《Global Dungeon: My Support Is Too Strong》


 Chapter 1

    Transfer Ceremony, Activating the One-Click Assist System


    He had crossed over!


    Green Spirit City High School, Year Three ss (3).


    In the back row of the ss, Lu Benwei looked at the familiar high school form teacher, Mr. Yuan, and the surrounding students with mixed emotions.


    A second ago, Lu Benwei, who had just regained consciousness, realized that he had been reborn. He had returned to high school.


    Soon, his mind flooded with unfamiliar memories.


    Through his memories, he knew that he had not been reborn, but had transmigrated to another parallel world.


    The history and development of this world were extremely simr to Earth in his previous life.


    The only difference was that 23 years ago, this world was invaded by dungeons from an unknown origin.


    Countless powerful monsters surged out of the dungeons, causing great damage to human society.


    Fortunately, at the same time, some humans obtained the opportunity to awaken and had powerful abilities to resist the invasion of monsters.


    Moreover, after awakening to a certain extent, one could even undergo a ss Advancement or even a Second Awakening and be an existence that guarded an area and was respected by everyone!


    Such people were called hunters! They were people who specialized in hunting monsters!


    Bing a hunter was the highest honor in the world.


    Through countless experiences of blood and tears, experts who specialized in this area discovered that the best age for humans to awaken was between 17 and 19 years old. The chances of awakening sessfully at this age were the highest.


    Therefore, after nine years of basic education, the education roadmap of all high schools centered around how to be an excellent hunter.


    After three years, the school would hold an awakening ceremony for the students. After the awakening was sessful, the final assessment would be carried out. Only by passing the assessment could the students be epted by the major hunter schools and continue to study and grow into stronger hunters.


    At this moment, it was time for the awakening ritual.


    ¡°Wang Qiang, awakening sessful. Archer-type archery. Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Next, Zhou Yan.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yan, awaken¡­¡±


    Spittle flew from the homeroom teacher on the podium.


    On the desk in front of him was a fist-sized crystal ball.


    As he recited the names, the students in the ss walked to the podium one after another and ced their hands on the crystal ball.


    Then, some were happy while others were sad. The rest of the students who were not called waited nervously.


    ¡°Next, Lu Benwei.¡±


    Just as he digested the information in his mind, he heard Mr. Yuan calling his name.


    Lu Benwei hurried to the podium. After Mr. Yuan nodded for him to begin, he ced his hand on the crystal ball on the podium.


    ¡°What ss will I awaken to?¡±


    Looking at the crystal ball in front of him, Lu Benwei was filled with curiosity and anticipation.


    This crystal ball was called the Origin Ball. It could detect if a person had the qualifications to awaken. At the same time, it would bestow two initial skills ording to individual factors.


    It could be considered as giving him a direction for his ss Advancement in the future to prevent him from going astray after sessfully awakening.


    Awakening took a little time. Lu Benwei waited quietly.


    Meanwhile, the students below the stage were discussing.


    ¡°What ss do you think Lu Benwei will awaken?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, awakening ispletely random. However, Lu Benwei has always been the top student in the school for the past three years. He must be from a rtively strong ss.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself? What does awakening a ss have to do with theoretical results? A good result can only help him grow faster in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, he gets first ce every year. There¡¯s nothing to say about that, right? I believe that he can do well in any ss!¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. If he awakens a support ss, he¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if no one brings him along to level up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The two initial skills obtained during the awakening are too important. They directly determine the future career path. Skill books are expensive and rare. It¡¯s impossible to take the path of other professions¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was discussing what ss Lu Benwei would awaken, Lu Benwei felt as if a stream of energy had flowed into his body from the Origin Ball. Then, he heard Mr. Yuan announce his sess.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, awakening sessful¡­¡±


    However, when he announced the ss, Mr. Yuan paused for a moment and looked at Lu Benwei with aplicated expression. Then, he announced in a very disappointed tone, ¡°Support healer type.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Howe he¡¯s a supporter?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, our school¡¯s genius, Lu Benwei, who gets full marks in every exam, is actually in the support ss?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so unexpected. All I can say is that a good theory isn¡¯t as good as a good awakening?¡±


    ¡°Well, what a shame¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Lu Benwei usually thinks that he¡¯s the top student in the school and doesn¡¯t like anyone. Now, he has actually awakened the most useless support ss, and it¡¯s a healing type. Isn¡¯t this pure karma?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could react, the students below had already started discussing.


    After receiving his memories of this world, Lu Benwei knew that his ss was not very popr.


    Not weed among ordinary people, to be precise.


    Support-type sses had low damage and low defense in the early stages, so they were very useful.


    Supporters in charge of controlling directions would help a little more.


    Healers were less popr because their healing might not be as high as the recovery rate of certain sses with self-recovery.


    In the early stages, everyone¡¯sbat strength was not very high. Basically, no one was willing to bring a useless supporter to fight monsters together.


    This made it especially difficult for supporters to level up, and it was even more annoying to not have a high-level supporter.


    All in all, it was an endless loop.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, a transmigrator, would awaken a support ss with the protagonist¡¯s script. Furthermore, it¡¯s the most unpopr healing type.¡±


    Lu Benwei was more or less disappointed with the results of his awakening, but he only muttered to himself and did not show it.


    Calmly, he returned to his seat.


    [Ding! One-click support system sessfully activated!]


    [Detected that the host has sessfully awakened. The two initial skills have been upgraded to the highest quality!]


    [The Beginner¡¯s Gift Bag has been issued. Congrattions to the host for obtaining a ten-fold gain buff (experience, drop rate, and gold coins). The duration of the buff is: Permanent.]


    [The system will issue missions at intervals ording to the host¡¯s situation. If youplete the mission, you¡¯ll receive a generous reward.]


    As soon as he sat down, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Lu Benwei was stunned.


    Immediately, he was overjoyed!


    System!


    A bookworm of ten years, Lu Benwei was familiar with the system.


    This was practically a standard transmigrator cheat.


    With the system, would he be able to take off now?

 Chapter 2

    Final Assessment, Entering the Mystic Realm


    ¡°Alright, students, the awakening ceremony of our ss has beenpleted. A total of 36 people in the ss have sessfully awakened. The rest of you who have yet to awaken, don¡¯t be discouraged. Our society¡¯s infrastructure and economy also need your contribution!¡±


    ¡°Students who have sessfully awakened, remember toe to school tomorrow morning to participate in the final assessment.¡±


    ¡°ss dismissed!¡±


    After saying that, the form teacher, Mr. Yuan, left with the Origin Ball.


    The ssroom immediately erupted.


    The students who had sessfully awakened and obtained their desired ss advancement were overjoyed, looking for others to share their joy.


    Those who did not awaken sessfully or did not awaken their preferred ss were depressed.


    However, more people gathered and pointed at Lu Benwei. There was no need to listen to what they were saying. Lu Benwei knew that most of their topics were rted to their awakened ss.


    To be honest, without the system, Lu Benwei would have despised his ss.


    Now¡­


    He did not bother to exin. He packed up and left the school.


    When he got home, his parents, for once, were not working overtime. Arge table of delicacies was waiting for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. How was it? Did you sessfully awaken at the awakening ceremony today?¡±


    Seeing him return, his parents immediately surrounded him and asked with concern.


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly and said truthfully, ¡°It worked, but it¡¯s only a support healer type.¡±


    ¡°Supporter...¡±


    Both parents were a little absent-minded, but they quickly returned to their smiling and kind appearance.


    His mother said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Son. Although the support ss is weak, it doesn¡¯t deal with the frontlines. It¡¯s safe to stay behind.¡±


    His father said, ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, it was a sessful awakening. There¡¯s no problem bing a civil servant in the future. Like your dad, I¡¯m still doing pretty well, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad, Mom, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lu Benweiforted his parents.


    Actually, he knew that his parents were both support ss. Although they had a rtively stable job because of this, they still hoped that he could awaken abat ss. After all, thetter was more glorious, instead of spending the rest of their lives cooped up at the bottom, at the mercy of others.


    However, Lu Benwei could not exin that although he was a supporter, he was not inferior to those from thebat ss.


    Therefore, he nned to let his parents ept that he was a supporter first. He would think about itter.


    To celebrate Lu Benwei¡¯s sessful awakening, the family of three had a good meal that night. Lu Benwei even drank a little with his father.


    After that, his parents shooed him into his room to rest.


    There was still the final assessment tomorrow. He had to rest well.


    Lying on the bed, Lu Benwei could not help but think of a beautiful figure.


    Lu Ziling!


    She was the adopted daughter of Lu Benwei¡¯s parents. She was Lu Benwei¡¯s older sister.


    Her parents were good friends with Lu Benwei¡¯s parents. Both disappeared shortly after Lu Ziling was born. Lu Benwei¡¯s parents could not bear to let such a young child go to the orphanage, so they adopted her.


    Whether in her previous life or now, she was an absolute genius.


    As she was a year older than Lu Benwei, Lu Ziling had already been epted by Yanjing University, one of the top three hunter schools in the country.


    ¡°Sure enough, you¡¯re so good in any world. I wonder when I¡¯ll see you again?¡±


    Lu Benwei muttered as the intimate memories of the two of them gradually fused together.


    Lu Benwei became extremely determined.


    ¡®In this life, I have the system. I¡¯ll definitely be the strongest hunter!¡¯


    ¡°Surely it will surprise you when we meet again?¡±


    The corners of his mouth turned up at the thought, and he drifted off to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Benwei arrived at the school.


    Under the organization of the form teacher, Mr. Yuan, the 36 people who had sessfully awakened yesterday gathered on the field with the students from the other sses.


    First came the principal¡¯s speech, long and dry.


    After that, the Head of the Year walked up, took out a ck item that looked like a token, and threw it on the ground.


    A secondter, the token hit the ground and immediately turned into a plume of smoke.


    Then, the smoke cleared to reveal a dimensional portal.


    This was the content of this assessment: a small mystic realm.


    When the dungeon invasion urred, it also brought great opportunities to the human world.


    Not only did the recovery of spiritual energy allow most people to have the qualifications to awaken their professions, but many mystic realms also appeared because of the fusion of different dimensions.


    There were countless possibilities in the mystic realm. Some contained powerful ferocious monsters where one would definitely die if one entered. Some had more experience, higherbat skills, or even divine-level skills or reincarnation opportunities¡­


    In short, anything was possible.


    In the mystic realm, one only needed to have a crystal from a monster.


    Among them, some small realms that could be opened repeatedly only contained low-level monsters. They were used as assessment grounds for students who had just awakened.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time for our ss. This is the time to test the results of your three years of learning. I won¡¯t say anything else, but there¡¯s one thing you must remember. Although the monsters in the mystic realm are low-level, there¡¯s still a certain degree of danger. Therefore, my suggestion to you is to enter in groups and strive for everyone toe out alive.¡±


    Mr. Yuan was giving his final instructions. The students were already familiar with the rules, so they immediately formed more than ten teams in twos and threes.


    Lu Benwei was the only one standing alone. No one came to team up with him.


    He had no choice. After all, he had awakened the most useless support ss.


    When Mr. Yuan saw this situation, he only sighed and shook his head. He had no intention offorting him.


    No matter how much he liked Lu Benwei for being the top student in the school for three consecutive years, his awakened ss was useless. He could not force the other students to form a team with Lu Benwei, right?


    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that be putting other people¡¯s lives at risk?¡¯


    Lu Benwei did not care about this at all.


    When it was finally their turn to enter the mystic realm, he followed behind his ssmates and received a standard iron sword at the entrance before entering.


    The scene changed.


    A secondter, Lu Benwei appeared on a huge tform.


    There were many ssmates around.


    This was the only safe ce in the mystic realm. It was protected by an array formation.


    During the assessment, if they encountered danger, as long as they could escape to the tform, the monsters would be isted by the array formation.


    After all, it was only an assessment. The school¡¯s goal was to test the results of the students¡¯ studies over the past three years, not to really send them to their deaths.


    Looking at the surrounding students, most of them were waiting for theirpanions who had yet to enter, to form their teams.


    Lu Benwei did not have a team, so he left the tform and strode in a random direction.

 Chapter 3

    First Encounter with A Monster, Crazy Level Up


    Outside.


    All the teachers of Green Spirit City High School were gathered in a spacious ssroom.


    Everyone gathered in a circle.


    Between them, a huge holographic projection showed the situation in the mystic realm.


    This was one of the benefits of a repeatable mystic realm as a ce for the school¡¯s assessment.


    On one hand, as long as they had the corresponding token, they could enter such a mystic realm infinitely. They could let powerful hunters enter and kill all the high-level monsters first, leaving the low-level monsters for the students to practice on.


    On the other hand, after development, they could set up a safe area like the array formation tform to ensure the safety of the students.


    At the same time, they could also set up surveince cameras inside so that the teachers outside could clearly observe the students¡¯ performance.


    Less than ten minutes had passed since the assessment.


    However, many students had already fled to the safety zone and were forced to withdraw from the assessment.


    There were even casualties.


    Many students had already awakened sessfully, but because their theoretical knowledge was not solid and it was their first time facing monsters, they were flustered and could not use their initial skills to deal with them.


    ¡°This is too outrageous! What have these students learned? If they can¡¯t even deal with such simple difficulties, what should they do when they really face powerful dungeon monsters in the future?¡±


    A teacher finally could not stand it anymore and cursed.


    The other teachers¡¯ expressions were also very ugly.


    ¡°Sigh, after all, they only learned theoretical knowledge in the past. Today is their first time facing monsters, so inevitably, that they can¡¯t react in time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I think some people don¡¯t even have good theoretical knowledge! Look at this three-person team. With abination of warrior, knight, and archer, they can easily take down a level-five monster, let alone a level-one monster!¡±


    ¡°But look at them. What are they doing? The archer turned and ran. The warrior didn¡¯t even look at his teammates¡¯ positions and charged forward in his fury. And this knight, when he ran, he provoked them. Is he tired of living?¡±


    ¡­


    The group of teachers pointed at the performance of the students in the mystic realm.


    Suddenly¡­


    On the holographic map, a dazzling pir of light shot into the sky, attracting the attention of all the teachers in a heated discussion.


    Although the beam of light shed, every teacher looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is this an upgraded beam of light?¡±


    ¡°How long has it been? Someone upgraded already?¡±


    ¡°No way. These students all entered at level one. If they want to level up, they must kill at least five level-one monsters. How can anyone be so fast?¡±


    ¡°Quick, lock onto that position just now. I want to see who is so monstrous!¡±


    The teacher controlling the projection immediately identified the surveince camera at the location of the beam of light and followed it.


    In the next second, Lu Benwei¡¯s figure appeared on the holographic projection.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s form teacher, Mr. Yuan, eximed.


    ¡°Mr. Yuan, do you know this student?¡± The principal immediately looked at Mr. Yuan with a burning gaze.


    ¡°No, impossible.¡±


    Mr. Yuan subconsciously shook his head and replied to the principal, ¡°Principal, this student is Lu Benwei, the top student in the school in every exam. However, his awakened ss is support healer type. No one has teamed up with him in this assessment, so it¡¯s impossible for him to advance so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So, it¡¯s Lu Benwei.¡±


    Obviously, all the teachers present, including the principal, knew Lu Benwei¡¯s name. When they heard that Lu Benwei had awakened a support ss, all of them revealed looks of disbelief.


    Someone asked, ¡°Mr. Yuan, did you remember wrongly? Maybe Lu Benwei has awakened abat ss?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. At that time, the Origin Ball showed the support ss,¡± Mr. Yuan said with certainty.


    The teachers immediately fell into deep thought before guessing.


    ¡°Could it be that this student obtained some powerful initial skill when he awakened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, the result given by the Origin Ball is only the direction of this student¡¯s ss Advancement, but it won¡¯t reveal his initial skills.¡±


    ¡°Even if I obtained some impressive initial skill, since it¡¯s determined to be a healing type ss, this skill should be a healing type skill, right?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Everyone was a little confused.


    In the end, the principal said, ¡°Alright, since everyone has doubts, let¡¯s lock onto this child and see how he deals with the monsters. I believe the answer will be revealed soon.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, that dazzling beam of light was also discovered by many students in the mystic realm.


    In that instant, everyone¡¯s hearts seemed to stop.


    ¡®Upgraded already?¡¯


    ¡®Just when most people are still running for their lives?¡¯


    A huge question mark appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Lu Benwei had no idea that he had be the center of attention.


    At this moment, he was overjoyed.


    Time went back ten minutes.


    Not long after he left the safety tform, he encountered the first monster in his life.


    This monster was only level one. After discovering Lu Benwei, it instantly pounced on him.


    At first, Lu Benwei was a little flustered.


    However, his theoretical results were always first ce. He quickly calmed down and recalled what he had learned in ss about the characteristics of this monster and how to deal with it. It did not take long for him to be able to handle the monster¡¯s attack with ease.


    At the same time, he discovered something surprising. That was his initial skill!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s two initial skills were [Barbarian Bloodline] and [Minor Healing].


    [Barbarian Bloodline (passive)]: When you¡¯re injured, you can recover five (x current level) health points within five seconds. The overflowing health points can be converted into an equivalent shield. When you¡¯re injured, your shield value will be first deducted.]


    [Minor Healing (active)]: When cast on a target, instantly restore one percent of the target¡¯s maximum health (x current level). Cooldown: five seconds. Overflow of health can be transformed into an equivalent shield. When injured, the shield value will be first deducted.]


    However, after the adjustment of the system, the effects of the two skills were now very different.


    [Barbarian Bloodline (passive)]: When you¡¯re injured, you can recover 9,999 (X¡¯s previous level) health points within one second. The overflowing health points can be converted into an equivalent shield. When you¡¯re injured, your shield value will be first deducted.]


    [Minor Healing (active)]: When cast on a target, instantly restore 100% of the target¡¯s maximum health (X¡¯s previous level). Cooldown: one second. Overflow of health can be converted into an equal-sized shield. When injured, the shield value is first deducted.]


    This meant that even if Lu Benwei stood still and let the monster hit him, the effect of [Barbarian Bloodline] alone would make the monster¡¯s hands hurt.


    Therefore, Lu Benwei, who had no worries at all, ignored the monster¡¯s attack and stabbed it to death with the iron sword in his hand.


    Then the system¡¯s voice came.


    [Ding! Congrattions on killing a level-one monster. You have triggered 10 times experience and 10 times gold coins.]


    [You¡¯ve risen to level three!]


    Good lord, he had risen two levels.


    Lu Benwei looked at the other monsters not far away with a perverted glint in his eyes.


    In the next half an hour, pirs of light kept shining in the mystic realm.


    Lu Benwei gradually reached level six.

 Chapter 4

    Experience Zone? The Students Are Restless


    It was numbing to say the least.


    Be it the teachers who were paying attention to the situation in the mystic realm or the students who were still participating in the assessment in the mystic realm, they were all numb.


    It had only been forty minutes since they entered, but six pirs of light were alreadying from the same direction.


    Those students were okay.


    In the depths of the mystic realm, they only knew that these pirs of light lit up from the same direction. They thought that the members of the same team had just leveled up one after another.


    However, the teachers outside had really seen these pirs of light continuously shoot out from Lu Benwei¡¯s body within half an hour!


    This was simply monstrous!


    Now, the teachers were no longer discussing what kind of initial skill Lu Benwei had awakened because they could not tell at all.


    In their eyes, Lu Benwei was an existence that could crush everything in the mystic realm after reaching level three.


    This was because in this mystic realm, monsters were generally between levels one to five.


    The higher the level of the monster, the rarer it was.


    In any case, up until now, the monsters that Lu Benwei had encountered were almost all level one and asionally level two.


    However, it was no threat to Lu Benwei.


    After all, he was always the first on every test. After defeating the first monster, Lu Benwei was already very familiar with dealing with the monsters.


    Therefore, the teachers often saw Lu Benwei encounter monsters. The monsters pounced on him and Lu Benwei killed them!


    It was as simple and crude as that.


    No matter how experienced these teachers were, they could not tell anything from this battle method.


    Thud!


    Under the gaze of all the teachers, Lu Benwei¡¯s body lit up again.


    Level seven¡­


    The teachers no longer cared about the assessment of the other students.


    They all held their breaths and stared at Lu Benwei¡¯s figure in the holographic projection.


    They wanted to see what level this freak would rise to today!


    [Ding Dong! Kind reminder: There¡¯s still an hour before the assessment ends. Now announcing the current rankings.]


    Suddenly, a mechanical female voice sounded throughout the mystic realm.


    Immediately after, the entire sky screen in the mystic realm turned into a huge projection. On it was a dense list of students.


    No. 1 Lu Bewei: Level seven. ss: Support healing type. Points: 735


    No. 2 Qian Bin: Level three. ss: Warrior swordsman. Points: 80


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    In a dense forest, a burly young man in ragged clothes stared at the rankings in the air. Suddenly, he punched a tree beside him and cursed.


    This person was Qian Bin, who was ranked second on the rankings.


    His family background was illustrious, and he had been hailed as a young genius since he was young.


    However, ever since he entered high school, he had been suppressed by someone for three years!


    This person was Lu Benwei.


    No matter how hard Qian Bin worked, his results could never surpass Lu Benwei¡¯s. He had been number two for three years.


    While Qian Bin hated Lu Benwei in his heart, he also deeply despised him.


    This was because Qian Bin believed that his family background was tens of millions of times better than Lu Benwei¡¯s. As long as he awakened, with the financial support and power of his family, his development would definitely be better than Lu Benwei¡¯s.


    After all, it was not as simple as talent for a hunter to grow into an existence respected by everyone.


    A better family background meant better resources and better opportunities. With these external conditions, many ordinary people had left those peerless geniuses behind.


    After knowing that Lu Benwei had only awakened the most useless support ss, Qian Bin felt even more disdain for him.


    ¡®No matter how good your theoretical knowledge is, it¡¯s already extremely difficult for a supporter to advance in the early stages without the support of powerful financial resources. I don¡¯t even know if you canst until the ss Advancement ends, so how can youpare to me?


    ¡®And not only did I awaken the most popr warrior ss, but I also have an illustrious family background. In time, I¡¯ll be a shining star!¡¯


    In order to trample Lu Benwei under his feet, Qian Bin did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to invite four students of different sses to form a team.


    Apart from the support ss, their team included the five major sses. It could be said to be the most perfectbination in the early stages.


    It had only been an hour since he came in, but Qian Bin had already advanced to level three. This was even faster than the school¡¯s previous records.


    Previously, a pir of light had been rising in Lu Benwei¡¯s direction. Qian Bin had seen it too, but he did not care.


    This was because in his opinion, those who had the ability to kill monsters after entering the mystic realm were mostly teams with a reasonable line-up and strong individual strength. Such teams were basically five-person teams like his. Therefore, those pirs of light should be members of a certain team leveling up continuously.


    Now, after seeing the rankings, Qian Bin could no longer hold it in!


    So those light pirs from before were all caused by Lu Benwei¡¯s only personal upgrade?


    The five of them had worked hard for so long to reach level three.


    ¡®As a supporter, there was no one to team up with you at all. How did you level up?


    ¡®Did he cheat?¡¯


    Once Qian Bin lost his temper, the other four teammates looked at each other. No one dared to speak.


    After a long time, one of the guys who was usually close to Qian Bin said tentatively, ¡°Brother Bin, did Lu Benwei cheat? How could he level up so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Can you f*cking have some brains? This is a mystic realm, not a game!¡±


    Qian Bin, who was already in a bad mood, cursed when he heard this. After cursing, he kicked that person.


    That person did not dare to dodge and took the kick forcefully. His expression was as if his parents had died.


    ¡°This level is indeed abnormal. Although the monsters here are all low-level, it will still take some time for a person to take down a monster. Moreover, Lu Benwei is a supporter. He has low defense. It¡¯s even possible that he can¡¯t kill a monster in an hour. How can he be level seven?¡±


    At this moment, another student who was usually more stable said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, another person continued, ¡°I remember the teacher in ss saying that anything is possible in the mystic realm. Perhaps Lu Benwei was lucky and happened to enter the experience area.¡±


    The others fell silent at that.


    The experience area was a special existence in the mystic realm.


    Not only were there many monsters here, but their defense was also extremely low. They were the kind that would die with a single touch, and they provided more experience than ordinary monsters.


    Thinking about Lu Benwei¡¯s ss and current level, everyone felt that what this person said waspletely possible.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s breathing quickened, including Qian Bin¡¯s.


    The experience area!


    Those three words alone were enough to make anyone lose their mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the top student!¡±


    Qian Bin waved his hand and led the team in the direction where the pir of light that they had noticed previously lit up the most frequently.


    There were many who shared their thoughts.

 Chapter 5

    Killing a Lord-Level Monster, Ten Times the Drop Rate!


    The teachers outside quickly discovered that there were more than 300 people left in the mystic realm. They all gathered toward Lu Benwei.


    Immediately, the teachers frowned.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°What are these people trying to do? Are they trying to surround their ssmate?¡±


    ¡°ording to the rules of the mystic realm, even if it¡¯s a mystic realm assessment, killing each other is allowed. Once you kill a person, you¡¯ll obtain all that person¡¯s points.¡±


    ¡°s, the boy is still too high-profile. I just hope he realizes the danger in time and retreats to the safety zone.¡±


    Just as everyone was worried about Lu Benwei¡¯s situation, a teacher suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t retreat even if he wants to now.¡±


    The other teachers looked over and subconsciously gasped.


    ¡°Damn! Three zombie dogs? Why would they appear in the mystic realm?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Three level 10 Cerberus! And they¡¯re at lord level 10! Principal, I propose to terminate this assessment immediately!¡±


    ¡°I also agree to terminate the assessment. Immediately open the mystic realm¡¯s level restriction and let us go in to bring the students out!¡±


    The faces of the teachers changed drastically.


    In addition to levels, the strength evaluation of monsters would also be divided into six levels ording to the characteristics of monsters of the same level.


    Generally speaking, the assessment mystic realm that first awakened students entered would not have any monsters above level five.


    Now, a level 10 monster lord had appeared. To a group of level two and three students, this was simply a disaster.


    However, the students in the mystic realm were all approaching Lu Benwei¡¯s position because of their greed. If all of them rushed over, would they not be these three dogs¡¯ food?


    The mystic realm assessment usually had a level restriction. Once it was opened, teachers were unable to enter with their level. Once the level restriction was removed, it meant that the assessment had to end.


    However, the teachers could not care less now. If they did not stop, all the students in this batch of Green Spirit City High School would die.


    In the face of the agitated teachers, the old principal was calm. He swept his gaze across the teachers and said faintly, ¡°Look carefully. This Cerberus is already injured. Its strength is less than ten percent. It only has thebat strength of about level eight. Student Lu Benwei is already level seven, so it¡¯s notpletely impossible for him to win.¡±


    ¡°And have you thought about it? The distribution of monsters in the mystic realm is higher the deeper you go. How many levels 6 and 7 monsters have Lu Benwei encountered along the way here? Do you think he has any difficulty dealing with them?¡±


    ¡°Why are there so many little monsters in those famous high schools who can reach level 10 after awakening every year, while there are very few in our Green Spirit City High School who can even reach level five? It¡¯s because our mystic realm assessment is too gentle.¡±


    ¡°It took me a long time to get the higher-ups to send three Cerberus into the mystic realm. Don¡¯t ruin my n.¡±


    The old principal¡¯s words made many teachers look at each other.


    This was not an ident, but a deliberate act by the old principal?


    However, even if the strength of the Cerberus was greatly reduced, Lu Benwei was only at level seven. If he could not defeat this thing, not only would the principal lose a genius, but he would also lose the 300-odd students who had swarmed over from behind. They would all be in danger.


    Everyone was torn.


    At this moment, the old principal spoke again, ¡°What if¡­ he seeds?¡±


    ¡®Yes?¡¯


    ¡®Right. What if it works?¡¯


    What that meant was obvious!


    The teachers stared at Lu Benwei¡¯s figure in the holographic projection, and something called hope gradually ignited in their eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei waspletely unaware of the old principal¡¯s scheme, nor did he know that the other students were all approaching him.


    Recognizing the Cerberus in front of him made him feel vaguely excited.


    With the [Barbarian Bloodline] and [Minor Healing] enhanced by the system, even if this Cerberus was at its peak, he would not be afraid at all, not to mention that the other party was injured.


    This was a monster lord. ording to tradition, monsters above the lord level would drop other items besides experience and gold coins after killing them.


    Unfortunately, along the way today, all he encountered were ordinary monsters.


    He did not expect to encounter a monster lord now. If he killed it, coupled with the ten times drop rate of the system, how many good things would he obtain?


    The only difficulty was probably that this monster¡¯s body was too tough, so he had to stab it a few more times?


    Yes, as a supporter, Lu Benwei¡¯s attack strength was very low. It was at least half the attack of other sses of the same level.


    The iron sword in his hand was only an ordinary weapon and did not have any attack bonuses.


    As his level increased, the strength of the monsters increased, and the speed at which he killed them slowed down.


    Even if this level 10 lord-level Cerberus was injured, he would probably have to spend a lot of effort to take it down.


    ¡°Try to resolve it before the assessment ends. Otherwise, it will be a huge loss if we can¡¯t get the drop rate reward because the assessment ends.¡±


    Lu Benwei narrowed his eyes and took the lead to attack the Cerberus.


    Of course, before attacking, he first added a [Minor Healing] to his shield.


    After all, the [Barbarian Bloodline] would only be triggered after being attacked. With his current health as a mere level seven student, it would be troublesome if he was instantly killed by the Cerberus.


    The battle process was notplicated, but it was unusually difficult.


    Although under the high shield, Lu Benwei did not have to worry about being injured.


    However, even if these three Cerberus were injured, their health bars were too high. With Lu Benwei¡¯s damage, he could only reduce their health a little each time.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei was only a level seven newbie. Coupled with the fact that he had been fighting previously, his stamina was extremely exhausted.


    Halfway through the battle, he was so exhausted that he could barely hold his iron sword.


    In the end, Lu Benwei even forgot that he was fighting. He just swung his iron sword mechanically and shed at the three Cerberus again and again.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    Finally, with an indignant wail, the three Cerberus copsed.


    The iron sword in his hand seemed to havepleted its mission and broke into two.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Three columns of light rose from Lu Benwei.


    The upgrade had refreshed the status.


    The fatigue from the battle was swept away, and Lu Benwei immediately felt refreshed.


    At the same time, the system¡¯s voice sounded in his head.


    [Ding! Congrattions on killing level 10 lord-level monster, Cerberus. You have received 10 times the experience and 10 times the gold coins!]


    [You¡¯ve reached level 10!]


    [10 times drop rate triggered. You have obtained the Heavenly Dog Sword x1, Skill Scroll: Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury x1]


    At the same time, the effects of [Heavenly Dog Sword] and [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] unfolded in front of him.


    [Heavenly Dog Sword]


    Weapon


    Quality: Normal


    Level: 10


    Attack Power: +15


    Special Feature: Additional fire attribute damage when attacking. There is a five percent chance of causing a burning effect thatsts for 10 seconds.


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury]


    Skill Scroll


    Quality: Rare


    Level: 10


    Effect: After use, all attributes within 30 seconds increase by 20% (can be used on oneself or selected targets). Cool down: 45 seconds.


    ¡­


    ¡°Holy shit! Awesome!¡±


    After looking at the attributes of the two items, Lu Benwei was left with the word ¡°awesome.¡±


    ording to the ssification of items, they could be divided into ordinary, advanced, rare, legendary, epic, and mythical.


    Although the quality of the [Heavenly Dog Sword] was only ordinary, and its attack power was also average, just the attribute attack was enough to surpass most rare-quality weapons of the same level. Moreover, it had a five percent chance of causing a burning effect. This was simply an early-stage divine weapon.


    As for the skill [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury], it sounded like a warrior¡¯s skill, but in fact, it was a support divine skill. As it had a percentage bonus, it meant that it would be more useful in theter stages.


    If he could get a few more items with reduced cooldownter, he could even achieve a full enhancement.


    It just so happened that he had reached level 10 now. Be it a sword or a scroll, he could use them directly.


    In the next second, Lu Benwei had already torn open the scroll and learned [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury].


    After all, not only could this skill boost others, but it could also boost himself. Coupled with the attribute attack of the [Heavenly Dog Sword], it could be considered as making up for his current shoring of insufficient damage.


    Afterward, he waved his sleeve and left without a trace.


    He was prepared to continue searching for monsters to level up.


    However, he did not get far before he realized that he had unknowingly been surrounded.


    The people surrounding him were the students who had entered the mystic realm with him!

 Chapter 6

    Schoolmates Force Me, but I¡¯m Lightly pped in the Face


    ¡°Yo, everyone, where¡¯s the group spring outing?¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled as his mood sank.


    The mystic realm was veryrge, but hundreds or thousands of people had entered at once. It was normal to encounter a few people asionally.


    To encounter one or two hundred at once¡­


    Coupled with the announcement of the rankings previously, the meaning behind the sudden appearance of so many people was self-evident.


    Moreover, it was the information age now. The news that he had awakened the support ss yesterday had probably spread throughout the entire school overnight.


    Did these people think that he was a pushover?


    Still¡­


    ¡®The highest level among you is only level 3. Are you here to cause trouble for me, who is already level 10? Seriously?¡¯


    ¡°Lu Benwei, the assessment is about to end. We¡¯ve worked so hard to fight the monsters for so long and only obtained a few points, but you¡¯ve obtained so many points alone. Do you think it¡¯s reasonable?¡±


    Someone in the crowd shouted.


    Lu Benwei was furious. He looked at the man with pity. ¡°Brother, if you have the conditions, you should ask your parents to have another child.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    The man red at Lu Benwei, but looked around. When he saw that no one was attacking, he shrank back resentfully.


    After all, after entering the mystic realm for so long, he had yet to even reach level two.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re still so stubborn before death!¡±


    At this moment, a cold snort came from the crowd. Then, Qian Bin walked out of the crowd and looked at Lu Benwei coldly. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re just a supporter. Do you think you can hold on to so many points?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to try.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged nonchntly. He was no longer in the mood for this ¡°fellow schoolmates¡± nonsense.


    ¡®We¡¯re all adults. Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re green-eyed and want to mess with me?¡¯


    What a waste of time!


    Qian Bin¡¯s expression turned ugly at Lu Benwei¡¯s retort, but he still had no intention of attacking.


    Previously, when they discovered that Lu Benwei¡¯s level and points were the highest, they felt that Lu Benwei was lucky to have encountered the experience area and wanted to level up and snatch points.


    However, along the way, the deeper they went, the higher the level of the monsters they encountered and the stronger they became. It could be said that they had been through a lot to be able toe here.


    Therefore, Qian Bin really did not want to make a move.


    Immediately, he continued in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Benwei, if you hand over your points obediently, we can let you off. There¡¯s still some time. I can guarantee that no one will disturb you again. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, f*ck, Qian Bin, do you really think you can represent all of us?¡±


    At this moment, a disdainful voice came from the crowd. Then another young man walked out.


    This person¡¯s name was Zhou Fu. He was burly and was also a level-three warrior like Qian Bin. He was quite famous in school.


    His family background wasparable to Qian Bin¡¯s, so he was not weak at all.


    After scolding Qian Bin in a low voice, he did not forget to spit at him in disdain.


    ¡°What a bunch of sissies. Lu Benwei is only a supporter, so what are you all afraid of? I¡¯m definitely going to get his points today!¡±


    With that, Zhou Fu raised the iron sword in his hand and rushed toward Lu Benwei.


    It started with the initial skill [Charge], which wasmon for warriors.


    Charge (Active): Quicklyunch a fierce attack in one direction, causing 100% + 10% range damage for current level x. Cool down: 10 seconds.


    It had to be said that [Charge] was extremely outstanding as an initial skill.


    Many warriors relied on this skill to quickly level up in the early stages.


    Moreover, this skill was instantly activated. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Fu had rushed in front of Lu Benwei.


    At the same level, if nothing unexpected happened, Lu Benwei, who did not have much defense, would be sent flying. Then, he would fall into the rhythm of Zhou Fu¡¯s attacks and be killed continuously.


    Unfortunately, as his level increased, Lu Benwei¡¯s reaction speed greatly increased.


    In addition, he was confident in his level. He did not even need to release a skill to add a shield. Facing Zhou Fu¡¯s crazy attack, he only gently raised the Heavenly Dog Sword in his hand.


    Ding¡­


    Their weapons collided with a sharp metallic ng.


    Then¡­


    Bang!


    Another almost inaudible crack sounded. The iron sword in Zhou Fu¡¯s hand was directly cut into two.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°What kind of weapon is that? It doesn¡¯t look like the iron sword I took when I came in.¡±


    ¡°Damn! Did this guy obtain a weapon in the mystic realm?¡±


    ¡°What? Weapon drop in mystic realms? Why do the monsters I kill only drop experience and gold coins?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Only monsters above the lord level will drop additional items.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Lu Benwei can kill a lord-level monster now? How is it possible for him, a supporter?¡±


    ¡­


    The students present all looked shocked.


    Zhou Fu was dumbfounded.


    Although this iron sword was only an ordinary level one weapon, it was not a problem for it to deal with a level-five monster with its own strength. In the end, it broke just like that?


    Before he could recover, he heard Lu Benwei¡¯s cold voice. ¡°It¡¯s my turn next.¡±


    His voice trailed off.


    Zhou Fu felt his vision blur. In the next second, he was already flying out with a scream.


    On his chest was a long, narrow wound so deep that his bones could be seen.


    Strangely, the wound looked very clean, and not a single drop of blood flowed out.


    At the same time, Zhou Fu¡¯s body suddenly burst into mes. His clothes, which were already tattered from fighting the monsters, instantly turned to ashes.


    When hended, it was a dazzling white.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ It burns! It burns!¡±


    However, Zhou Fu could not care less about his shame. At this moment, his entire body seemed to be in a sea of fire, and a burning pain spread throughout his body.


    He could even feel his blood sizzling.


    Of course, that was impossible. At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s strike had only triggered the burning characteristic of the Heavenly Dog Sword. Although it was ufortable, the damage was not very high.


    It could onlyst 10 seconds.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s move still stunned the surrounding students.


    They were just a group of level one and level two newbies. How could they have seen such a scene?


    Many people were already thinking of retreating. They kept retreating and nned to escape.


    However, there were still students who were blinded by desire.


    Just as everyone was in a dilemma, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? No matter how powerful Lu Benwei is, he¡¯s only one person, and he¡¯s a supporter. Let¡¯s attack together. I don¡¯t believe he can reach the heavens! Brothers, for the sake of points, charge!¡±

 Chapter 7

    One Against a Hundred, Leaving In A Cool Way


    Initially, those students wanted to leave but were unwilling. Now that they were shouted at, their greed grew again.


    It was not just points.


    The weapon in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand made them jealous.


    Under the enhancement of desire, this group of people became bolder. They raised their weapons and rushed toward Lu Benwei, throwing out all kinds of skills.


    Faced with this line-up, Lu Benwei did not dare to be careless. He directly cast [Minor Healing] on himself and maxed out his shield.


    Later, he would cooperate with the passive [Barbarian Bloodline].


    The high shield value made him invincible.


    Then, using his huge level advantage, Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was not something that these level one and level two rookies could understand.


    He moved through the crowd like a ghost, asionally stabbing the students in the waist.


    Before long, many people were lying on the ground, wailing and rolling.


    Although the burning characteristic of the [Heavenly Dog Sword] only had a five percent chance of triggering, it could not withstand Lu Benwei¡¯s high-frequency attacks. There would always be one or two people who would receive the attacks. They finally experienced Zhou Fu¡¯s pain.


    Moreover, the [Heavenly Dog Sword] had a fire attribute attack. With one sh, the wound was like a piece of red-hot iron. The pain was maxed out.


    In less than half a minute, dozens of people were lying on the ground, crying for their parents. Among them, several naked bodies were curled up in a ball, covering their vital parts tightly.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s the point of fighting? Run!¡±


    Finally, someone could not take it anymore and slipped away before Lu Benwei could target him.


    Slowly, the students who were not injured came to a realization. Lu Benwei was not lucky to be able to continuously level up and obtain so many points. It was because he was strong!


    Looking at the wailing students on the ground, these people immediately gave up on the idea of snatching the points and swords. They immediately dispersed.


    Lu Benwei did not bother to give chase.


    It would be a waste of time to chase them one by one.


    ncing at the wailing students on the ground, he snorted in disdain. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s it? A bunch of rookies.¡±


    Then he turned and left.


    The students on the ground groaned. More than anything else, they felt a deep sense of shame.


    Damn it, there were so many people attacking one person, and he was even a supporter. In the end, they were all beaten down.


    If word got out, they would be too ashamed to face anyone for the rest of their lives.


    Especially Lu Benwei¡¯s parting words.


    The damage was not high, but it was insulting.


    He was heartless!


    ¡°Damn it, who was the one who shouted ¡®Charge¡¯?¡±


    Not long after Lu Benwei left, the students lying on the ground stood up one after another.


    Their injuries were not serious, so their movements were not greatly affected.


    Everyone was stunned when they were suddenly asked this question. Then, anger surged in their hearts.


    They were about to leave, but someone shouted at them, and they all rushed forward. In the end, they ended up like this. They felt aggrieved, but they could not take revenge on Lu Benwei, so their hatred was all turned to the person who instigated them to attack.


    ¡°I remember Zhang San from ss One.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I was standing right next to him!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Zhang San, die!¡±


    Hundreds of students whose eyes had turned red from anger grabbed the one called Zhang San and smashed him to the ground without a word.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    In that wide ssroom.


    Seeing this scene, all the teachers heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Fortunately, Lu Benwei didn¡¯t kill him. Otherwise, our school would probably be a joke this year. Only a few students passed the assessment, and they didn¡¯t die from internal strife¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn, this batch of students is too lousy. They can¡¯t even defeat one person with so many people surrounding him. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yuan, are you really sure that Lu Benwei from your ss is a supporter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Mr. Yuan was already numb. Facing the questioning gazes of the teachers, he roared crazily in his heart.


    ¡®Damn, why is a supporter¡¯sbat power like you so freaking scary?¡¯


    ¡°Whatever. The kid¡¯s a monster. Can¡¯t be bothered to guess. Let¡¯s think about what to do next.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, there are only about ten minutes left before the assessment ends, but there are still so many students who haven¡¯t leveled up. Generally speaking, only those who have reached level six can pass the assessment for the first time entering the mystic realm. It can¡¯t be that Lu Benwei is the only one in our school to pass the assessment this year, right?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this is getting out of hand. Originally, at least 20 students had reached level three an hour ago. As long as we continue to kill low-level monsters, we should be able to reach level six within an hour. In the end, we wasted so much precious time attacking Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Are they all f*cking pigs? Don¡¯t they know that it¡¯s definitely not that simple if they can level up so quickly?¡±


    The group of teachers also despised the performance of those students.


    However, as teachers of Green Spirit City High School, the performance of the students determined their benefits for theing year to a certain extent.


    Therefore, they were all a little anxious now.


    ¡°Extend the assessment time by two hours. I¡¯ll exin it to the higher-ups personally.¡±


    At this moment, the old principal stepped forward and spoke.


    When the mechanical female voice in the air announced the extension of the assessment time, Lu Benwei had already arrived at a dense forest several kilometers away from the original ce.


    Compared to the original ce, the level of the monsters here was lower and more concentrated.


    This was because after reaching level 10, he would need to change his ss. After changing his ss, he could continue to obtain experience points to level up. Lu Benwei had already reached level 10, so he could not obtain experience points even if he continued to kill monsters.


    In that case, he did not need to continue training in areas where the level of monsters was generally higher. Instead, he came to the low-level area and nned to increase the proficiency of the [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] that he had just learned.


    Apart from being affected by various attributes as one¡¯s level increased, the proficiency of skills would also have different effects.


    Since the assessment time was extended, Lu Benwei nned to make good use of it.


    After all, where could he find a ce like the mystic realm assessment where the ferocious monsters were dense and the level was not high?


    Moreover, although he no longer gained experience from killing monsters, he still obtained gold coins. If he was lucky, he would be able to obtain additional loot if he encountered monsters at the lord level or above. It was simply wonderful.


    With this thought in mind, Lu Benwei directly started a massacre in this area.


    What he did not notice was that as time passed, the monsters he encountered around him became fewer and fewer. The level of the monsters also increased from the original general level four to five to about level seven.


    At the same time, thousands of monsters were gathering not far away.

 Chapter 8

    Danger? It Doesn¡¯t Exist


    ¡°Lu Benwei is in danger!¡±


    The teachers outside could no longer be bothered to pay attention to the other students. They directly focused their gazes on Lu Benwei.


    Seeing arge number of monsters approaching Lu Benwei, these teachers could not help but worry.


    ¡°Principal, terminate the assessment! We¡¯ll go in immediately and bring Lu Benwei out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Principal. Even if the other students can¡¯t pass the assessment, as long as there¡¯s a genius like Lu Benwei, it¡¯s enough to beat the other schools!¡±


    ¡°Principal¡­¡±


    He could quickly level up after entering the mystic realm for the first time. As a supporter, he could easily defeat more than a hundred students and leave confidently. Such a young genius was from Green Spirit City High School!


    This made all the teachers feel honored.


    Especially Lu Benwei¡¯s form teacher, Mr. Yuan, whose eyes were already red. ¡°Principal, please open the level restriction of the mystic realm. I¡¯ll go in and bring Lu Benwei out immediately!¡±


    The old principal¡¯s mouth twitched in response to the teachers¡¯ pleas. If he could, he would have pped them to death.


    ¡®Damn it, when your students couldn¡¯t level up, all of you make a fuss. Now, it¡¯s good. Extend the assessment time and give those people time to level up.


    ¡®In the blink of an eye, you want me to end the assessment?


    ¡®You really think I¡¯m Tinker Bell?


    ¡®You get what you want?¡¯


    The old principal took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress his anger. He said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s see the situation first. I just called and applied for an extended assessment time. Now, you want me to end it. What will the higher-ups think of our Green Spirit City High School?¡±


    ¡°Principal, are you out of your mind? With such a peerless genius like Lu Benwei, would the higher-ups still stop us here? And now, Lu Benwei¡¯s situation is so dangerous. If we¡¯re a stepte and cause such a genius to die, the higher-ups might even hold you responsible!¡±


    Mr. Yuan shouted anxiously.


    The other teachers were also anxious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Principal. The one surrounding Lu Benwei now is the Ghost Wolf. It¡¯s a king-level monster among the low-level monsters. It¡¯s born with a speed talent and is a pack-type monster. When this pack of wolves rushes up, even hunters who have reached level 20 will have to avoid them.¡±


    ¡°Principal, let¡¯s get Mr. Yuan to bring him out before he¡¯s surrounded!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Do you really think I want Lu Benwei to die? But you¡¯ve been teachers for several years. Why are you still so rash?¡±


    The principal said angrily, ¡°Did you notice that when this kid was fighting against the three Cerberus and when he was surrounded by a group of students just now, his way of fighting was to only attack and not defend? Don¡¯t you think this is too much for a newbie who hasn¡¯t changed his ss? Besides, he¡¯s a supporter, so his defense is very low¡­¡±


    ¡°Principal, do you mean that Lu Benwei has an invincible skill?¡± A teacher did not wait for the principal to finish speaking and immediately asked with a shocked expression. However, he immediately answered his own question. ¡°That¡¯s right, this child must have got an invincible skill to dare to do this. Previously, I noticed that during the battle, he didn¡¯t seem to feel many attacksnding on him. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s those low-level brats, but those three Cerberus are level 10 monsters. Even hunters might not be able to withstand a scratch from them¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. As far as I know, all the invincible skills seem to be innate skills, right? Could it be that this kid has already awakened his innate skills?¡±


    ¡°No way? Talent skills don¡¯t belong to any ss, and it¡¯s impossible to learn them through skill books. Among the tens of millions of hunters, only the top few geniuses can awaken them, and all of them have beenprehended after countless battles. How old is this kid?¡±


    ¡°Who cares how old he is? This kid just sessfully awakened his talent yesterday and faced monsters for the first time today. In the end, he awakened his talent skill? How f*cking ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±


    Just as the teachers were discussing excitedly, the old principal spoke again, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a talent skill or any other skill, this is a student¡¯s personal privacy. Watch your mouths if you shouldn¡¯t be discussing it. Now, all you need to do is watch carefully.¡±


    The teachers immediately fell silent.


    In the hunter world, it was taboo to inquire about and discuss other people¡¯s skills. These teachers also knew this, so after being reminded by the principal, they all chose to shut up.


    However, when they looked at Lu Benwei in the holographic projection, their eyes widened, hoping to see any clues.


    At this moment.


    In the mystic realm, Lu Benwei also sensed that something was wrong.


    In his vision, many monsters that looked like wolves but had six ears and were the size of cows were gradually approaching.


    However, it was different from the worries of the teachers outside.


    Lu Benwei could not see any negative emotions like fear in his eyes.


    Some were just eager.


    When he fought the Cerberus, perhaps his only shoring was that his stamina would be exhausted after using his skills frequently.


    However, Lu Benwei solved that problem.


    Through constant fighting, he found a way to fight that suited him best.


    Boom!


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] was activated instantly. A huge phantom of a heavenly dog appeared behind him, looking dignified.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei cast [Minor Healing] on himself before the Ghost Wolf¡¯s ws could reach him.


    For now, the battle did not consume much of Lu Benwei¡¯s stamina.


    At first, he used [Minor Healing] to increase his shield value. Then, when he was injured, [Barbarian Bloodline] would automatically trigger and increase his shield value again. With the enhancement of these two, his shield value reached a terrifying value.


    As for [Barbarian Bloodline], it was a passive skill. As long as it was damaged, it would automatically trigger. It did not consume any stamina at all.


    There was no cool down time yet, so he could basically maintain a high shield the entire time.


    This way, Lu Benwei only needed to consume the stamina of [Minor Healing] before he would be invincible.


    As for [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury], it was a status enhancement skill. Every time it was released, the consumption of stamina was minimal.


    Thinking of this, Lu Benwei realized that at this stage, he was really an unbeatable existence.


    Previously, when he was fighting with the Cerberus, he did not have a clear understanding of his own strength. It was only because he used [Minor Healing] frequently that his stamina was exhausted.


    Pfft¡­


    While he was thinking, a Ghost Wolf had already arrived in front of him. Lu Benwei instinctively raised his sword and urately stabbed it into its body.


    [Heavenly Dog Sword] had its own fire attribute attack, and with the enhancement of [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury], even if it was just an ordinary attack, Lu Benwei¡¯s damage was extremely high.


    Coupled with his level 10 attack power and the additional attack power of the [Heavenly Dog Sword], the Ghost Wolf did not even have time to scream before it turned into a corpse.


    Pop, pop, pop¡­


    Lu Benwei kept swinging the Heavenly Dog Sword. There were Ghost Wolves everywhere, and he did not need to aim at all. One sh and one of them would fall.


    The points on his points ranking were also rising crazily.

 Chapter 9

    Talent Skill! Assessment Over


    ¡°Ah, well¡­¡±


    Outside, in the ssroom.


    The teachers were already numb.


    A second ago, they were still worried about Lu Benwei, but the next moment, Lu Benwei showed them what it meant to kill ten monsters in one step.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ Phew¡­ Forget it. I won¡¯t look at this kid anymore. He makes me suspect that I¡¯m useless.¡±


    Finally, a teacher suddenly said faintly.


    The other teachers did not mock him. Instead, they fell silent.


    The people present were all above level 20, but they believed that if they were ced in Lu Benwei¡¯s position, they would not even be able toe out alive, much less so easily.


    What level was Lu Benwei at now?


    The more they watched, the more frustrated the teachers became.


    Hence, with everyone¡¯s tacit approval, the focus on the holographic projection gradually shifted to the other students.


    Fortunately, after being beaten up by Lu Benwei, those students became obedient and formed teams to fight monsters and level up. They did not cause any more trouble. Only then did the teachers feel better.


    Time passed.


    Before they knew it, an hour had passed.


    Lu Benwei relied on his high shield and extremely high attack power to forcefully tten hundreds of Ghost Wolves.


    Just as thest Ghost Wolf fell, the system voice suddenly spoke.


    [Ding! Congrattions on killing level nine Ghost Wolf. Ten times drop rate triggered. Obtained Skill Scroll¡ªGhost Shadow]


    [Congrattions, host. You haveprehended the innate skill¡ªEye of Insight!]


    [Your experience points have reached the upper limit. You cannot continue to obtain experience points. Pleaseplete your ss Advancement as soon as possible.]


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s actually a lord-level monster?¡±


    Lu Benwei was delighted to see the body of thest Ghost Wolf at his feet.


    He did not expect that this mystic realm would identally give him another small surprise.


    Immediately after, he checked his spoils of war.


    [Ghost Shadow]


    Skill Scroll


    Quality: Rare


    Level: 15


    Effect: After activation, you can temporarily obtain the ability tomunicate with the shadows. You can fuse yourself with the shadows and create a clone to stay in ce. The clone cannot move or attack. Duration: 30 seconds.


    [Eye of Insight (Unique)]: Talent skill. After using it, you can see through everything.


    ¡°Damn! That¡¯s a little strong.¡±


    After reading the introduction of the Talent Skill and Skill Scroll, Lu Benwei was excited.


    To put it bluntly, the effect of [Ghost Shadow] was to release a clone to attract aggro during a battle, while the user had already hidden in the shadow. This was simply a necessary skill to cheat others.


    However, this skill should belong to an assassin based on its effect. He wondered if there would be any conflict if he learned it.


    However, if he wanted to learn, he would have to reach level 15 first. Thinking about this now was still a little far off.


    Although the talent skill at the back could not directly increasebat strength, it was a very practical and powerful skill.


    This was equivalent to appraisal in online games. All items had no secrets in front of him, allowing him to make better judgments and seek benefits and avoid harm.


    Originally, Lu Benwei only wanted to increase the proficiency of [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] by staying in the mystic realm. He did not expect to obtain such a big surprise.


    After being happy for a while, a mechanical female voice suddenly sounded in the sky again.


    [Ding Dong! There¡¯s still an hour before the end of this assessment. Students, please level up as soon as possible and strive to pass the assessment! Now, announcing the rankings!]


    Hearing this voice, Lu Benwei did not feel much.


    Currently, his points had already left the others far behind. Moreover, his level had also exceeded the criteria to pass the assessment. The first ce of this assessment could be reserved in advance.


    ¡°But since we have an hour left¡­¡±


    Standing where he was, Lu Benwei gave up on the idea of continuing to increase his skill proficiency.


    Now that he had the [Eye of Insight], he nned to walk around the mystic realm and see if he could gather the materials needed for his ss Advancement.


    After all, there were not only monsters in the mystic realm, but also many materials that were not avable outside. There were even some materials that were priceless. If he could get one, would he not make a profit?


    Therefore, for the next hour, Lu Benwei was basically collecting materials. asionally, he would encounter a few monsters, but he would kill them instantly. It was not challenging.


    It was worth mentioning that the innate skill [Eye of Insight] was really useful. When activated, everything Lu Benwei saw with his eyes would form a detailed information feed to his brain, allowing him to find some expensive materials very easily.


    In the process of finding the materials, Lu Benwei also discovered another wonderful use of the Eye of Insight¡ªto find treasures through information prompts.


    As long as it was within Lu Benwei¡¯s sight, everything would be recorded by [Eye of Insight] and turned into information for Lu Benwei to know.


    However, there was still a limit to what the human eye could see. For example, when there was a cover, it was difficult to discover what was behind it.


    However, the Eye of Insight was like a radar. Wherever Lu Benwei looked, it would be scanned by the Eye of Insight. Even if he was blocked, there would be a notification.


    This was simply a treasure hunting tool.


    An hour passed quickly. Not only did Lu Benwei collect all the materials for his ss Advancement, but he also obtained many other materials and treasures in the mystic realm. Even if he could not use them, he could sell them and escape poverty overnight.


    In this hour, the others also spared no effort in fighting the monsters and trying their best to increase their levels and points.


    Unfortunately, most of the students could only form teams to hunt monsters. Even though the assessment time had been extended by two hours and they had found the right method, about a hundred people had reached the level required for the assessment.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s name was still at the top of the rankings with more than 10,000 points.


    Qian Bin was still in second ce, but he only had less than 200 points, not even a fraction of Lu Benwei¡¯s.


    However, after the previous battle, no one dared to have any objections to Lu Benwei¡¯s ranking.


    Damn it, so many people had been beaten up by Lu Benwei like ants. Only a fool would run to Lu Benwei and say that he had a problem with his ranking.


    Finally, as the mechanical female voice in the air indicated that the assessment time was up, everyone was pulled out of the mystic realm by an inexplicable irresistible force and returned to the original school field.


    The assessment officially ended.


    When they entered the mystic realm, there was a neat line of thousands of people.


    However, when they returned, there were only a hundred or two people left standing. Most of them were lying on the ground and had suffered serious injuries


    Nearly a third of the others were neatly ced at the front, covered with white cloths.


    The joy of passing the test instantly disappeared, leaving only inexplicable grief.

 Chapter 10

    Getting the Reward, Frightening the Genius


    The school quickly arranged for people to bring the seriously injured and dead students who died in the mystic realm assessment down.


    Then, the students who passed the assessment lined up ording to ss again.


    When Lu Benwei found his ss, he once again felt the cruelty of the monsters.


    Originally, a total of 36 people in their ss had sessfully awakened.


    However, after a round of mystic realm assessment, there were only 11 people left!


    Excluding the eight people who were injured and whose levels did not meet the assessment standards, as many as 17 people died in the mystic realm!


    This was only the simplest mystic realm.


    In the future, if they wanted to enter Hunter University, they would have to pass another assessment. After that, they would have to head to the dungeon and fight stronger monsters. In the end, how many of the 11 people who passed the assessment could stay?


    It could only be said that while the title of hunter brought supreme honor, it was also apanied by endless risks.


    ¡°Students, first of all, congrattions on passing this assessment. This represents your first step on the path to bing a hunter.¡±


    At that moment the principal stepped out onto the tform again and addressed the crowd, microphone in hand.


    ¡°However, at this moment, my heart is very heavy! Because today, many of our ssmates have left us forever.


    ¡°And this is only the simplest assessment. I can tell you bluntly that every monster you encounter in the future will be stronger and more dangerous than today!


    ¡°I believe that after you personally experienced the battle with the monsters, there¡¯s no need for me to borate on the dangers of the monsters.


    ¡°Now, do you regret choosing to be hunters?!¡±


    The principal practically shouted thisst sentence.


    Deafening!


    As for the students below the stage, after experiencing the baptism of blood and fire, their minds had be even more mature and firm.


    Hearing the principal¡¯s question, everyone roared without hesitation, ¡°No regrets!¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    The principal was clearly satisfied with this answer. He nodded in affirmation of the students before continuing in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Being able to pass the assessment means that you¡¯re all good children with strong wills and won¡¯t give up easily. Outside, there are countless monsters staring at us with wide eyes and drooling mouths. And you people are the ones who will fight against them in the future!


    ¡°Now, I announce that you have officially graduated from Green Spirit City High School!


    ¡°As principal, I¡¯m extremely proud of you!¡±


    At this point, the principal paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Alright, your performance in this assessment is very good. Since it¡¯s an assessment, we¡¯ll also reward students who perform well.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the top scorer in this assessment, Lu Benwei, to the stage to receive his reward!¡±


    This result was expected. Lu Benwei did not dy and quickly went on stage.


    Then, the old principal praised him again before handing over his reward.


    This was a one-handed light shield made of special materials. It was not heavy in his hand, but the surface of the shield, which did not look big, could perfectly block all the important parts of the human body.


    ¡°Student Lu Benwei, although this shield is only of ordinary quality, the defense isn¡¯t low. At the same time, it has good characteristics. In the early stages, it¡¯s considered a small treasure. I hope you can use it well.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and immediately activated [Eye of Insight]. The attributes of the shield immediately unfolded in front of him.


    [Horn Shield]


    Shield


    Quality: Normal


    Level: 10


    Defense: +100


    Special Feature: When equipped, all attribute resistance +20.


    Tsk¡­


    This attribute could not be said to be strong. It could only be said to be very strong.


    ording to Lu Benwei¡¯s current level of level 10, even with the 15-point attack bonus from the [Heavenly Dog Sword], his total attack power was only 75 points. Although this was because he was a supporter and his attack power was low, even for other sses, when they reached level 10, their attack power would not usually exceed 100 points without other bonuses.


    However, this was only an ordinary level 10 shield with one hand. It provided a total of 100 points of defense, which was equivalent to an attack from an opponent of the same level. As long as he raised this shield, he would bepletely immune to damage.


    This was not the most powerful thing about this shield.


    Surprisingly, it added 20 attribute resistance.


    What was elemental resistance? To put it simply, it could offset the damage of attribute attacks.


    For example, Lu Benwei¡¯s [Heavenly Dog Sword] was a fire-attribute attack. Every time he attacked, he would receive additional damage.


    The higher the fire attribute enhancement, the higher the additional damage bonus.


    When the opponent did not have attribute resistance, this damage could be dealt to the opponent.


    On the other hand, if the opponent had attribute resistance, the damage would be greatly reduced.


    In the early stages, at least until level 30, there was almost no equipment or items that increased attribute or resistance.


    As a result, before level 30, the attributes of most hunters were basically zero.


    He did not expect the old principal to find a level 10 equipment with attribute resistance.


    This shield might only be useful for defense, but it was extremely important against some special monsters.


    The principal was not exaggerating when he said ¡°a small treasure.¡±


    Lu Benwei was in a good mood and prepared to go down with his shield.


    The principal was about to announce the name of the second ce.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Suddenly, an abrupt voice sounded from below the stage.


    Then, a muscr boy walked to the front of the line.


    ¡°Principal, Lu Benwei is just a useless supporter. Why should he get such good equipment? This shield should be awarded to our ssmates in the knight ss!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at this student in unison.


    Lu Benwei nced at him and realized that he knew him.


    This person¡¯s surname was Zhao and his name was Kong. He was considered an influential figure in school and was ranked in the top five all year round.


    Most importantly, this guy did not have a prominent family background like Qian Bin and Zhou Fu.


    Just like Lu Benwei, he was born into an ordinary family and was called a top student by many people because of his diligence.


    Yes, Lu Benwei was a prodigy.


    In short, Zhao Kong gave his ssmates and teachers the impression that he was down-to-earth and willing to endure hardships. He would definitely be great in the future!


    Zhao Kong¡¯s awakening was also very powerful. He had awakened one of the two most popr professions, the knight ss.


    Now, Zhao Kong suddenly stood up and questioned Lu Benwei, which surprised many people.


    Including the principal.


    Although he was a little unhappy, the principal did not show it. Instead, he said earnestly, ¡°Student Zhao Kong, it¡¯s precisely because Student Lu Benwei is from the support ss and his ability to protect himself in the early stages isn¡¯t strong that the school decided to give him this shield with good defense.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s just a supporter. He¡¯s not worthy of such good equipment!¡±


    However, Zhao Kong did not give the principal any face at all. With a cold snort, he jumped onto the stage and pointed at Lu Benwei with one hand. ¡°Lu Benwei, I don¡¯t know what method you used to obtain first ce in the points ranking, but I think that you don¡¯t deserve this shield at all. However, since the principal has given it to you, I won¡¯t question the school¡¯s decision. Therefore, I want to challenge you. The shield will belong to whoever wins. Do you dare?¡±


    As soon as he said this, countless students below the stage were in an uproar.


    ¡®Challenge Lu Benwei?¡¯


    Oh no!


    ¡®Brother, I¡¯d call you the strongest when ites to courage!¡¯


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you see that Lu Ben fought hundreds of people alone?¡¯


    Those students who had been stabbed in the waist by Lu Benwei immediately recalled that unbearable memory and could not help but shiver. Then, they looked at Zhao Kong on the stage gloatingly.


    Zhao Kong was not among the people who had besieged Lu Benwei previously. Although he had seen Lu Benwei¡¯s ranking on the rankings, in his opinion, Lu Benwei was just lucky. As long as he continued to work hard, he would be able to surpass him.


    At the end, when the assessment ended, Lu Benwei¡¯s ranking was still firmly in first ce, and his points were even at a number that Zhao Kong did not dare to imagine.


    This made Zhao Kong very unhappy.


    In the past, as amoner genius, he was already very ufortable being suppressed by Lu Benwei. Now that Lu Benwei had awakened the trashiest support ss, he was actually inferior to him?


    Jealousy made Zhao Kong lose his mind. That was why he challenged Lu Benwei in public to give himself a good reputation.


    However, Lu Benwei was in no mood to pay attention to such provocation.


    Right now, he just wanted to go home and tell his parents that he had passed the assessment to make them happy.


    Immediately, Lu Benwei turned around and left the stage without even looking at Zhao Kong.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Seeing that Lu Benwei was about to leave, Zhao Kong was unwilling to let him go. He directly used a discement skill and rushed in front of Lu Benwei, reaching out to block his path.


    Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows angrily. ¡°Move,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Hmph. If you don¡¯t darepete with me, leave your shield behind.¡±


    ¡°The shield is yours? Call it and if it agrees, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Zhao Kong was furious and released his level seven hunter aura, preparing to attack.


    ¡°Damn! How annoying.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not let it go. He released his level 10 aura and instantly defeated Zhao Kong¡¯s aura.


    It had to be known that Lu Benwei had killed thousands of monsters in the mystic realm.


    His aura was not only oppressive in terms of level but also mixed with strong hostility.


    Not to mention a level seven rookie like Zhao Kong, even those who had not experienced many dangerous battlefields would probably be dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ª¡±


    Zhao Kong was numb. He stood rooted to the ground and stared nkly at Lu Benwei, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Then he smelled something foul.


    Zhao Kong peed his pants!


    ¡°Damn! Bad luck!¡±


    Lu Benwei pursed his lips and left the school after saying this in disdain.


    When he got home, his parents were still waiting for him after work. After all, the casualty rate of the mystic realm assessment was very high. Even if they were asked to go to work, they would not feel at ease.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei had returned, his parents first came up to check that he was not missing any limbs. In the end, when they found that Lu Benwei was intact, they became concerned about his assessment results.


    Lu Benwei did not tell his parents that he had won first ce. He only told them that he had passed the assessment.


    Even so, his parents were very happy. His father even began to burn incense for his ancestors one by one.


    Lu Benwei did not bother to stop them.


    After taking a shower and returning to his room, hey down on his bed and began to think about his ss change.

 Chapter 11

    It¡¯s Reasonable for a Student Like Me to Have 500,000 Gold Coins, Right?


    Lu Benwei dozed off before he could think about it.


    Hence, he decided to try his luck at the ss Change Center. He covered himself with the nket and fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Lu Benwei stood at the door of the ss Change Center adjacent to the Hunters Association, slightly stunned.


    In the era of spiritual energy recovery, the Hunters Association became the most important department in every country.


    Almost every city¡¯s Hunters Association was andmark.


    The Hunter Association in Lu Benwei¡¯s city was a towering tower. It was majestic and pierced the clouds like a sharp sword.


    Most importantly, this supreme tower contained a secret technique core.


    Usually, when they looked at the city center from all corners of the city, they could not find it at all.


    Only when they reached the city center would they witness its true appearance.


    At 8:30 a.m., the ss change queue had already formed outside the center.


    An hour passed before Lu Benwei entered the hall of the ss Change Center.


    The hall was filled with dazzling lights, followed by the self-congrattion of those who had sessfully changed their ss.


    It was another two hours before it was Lu Benwei¡¯s turn.


    The man in charge of the reception, a middle-aged man with a goatee, was at the moment ying a game of ¡°happy pop.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the name tag on Tang Xu¡¯s chest. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tang. I¡¯m here to change my ss¡­¡±


    Tang Xu yawned and said unhurriedly, ¡°Are the ss Advancement materials ready?¡±


    ¡°Ready.¡±


    Tang Xu looked at Lu Benwei. ¡°So young? Has your family prepared money for you?¡±


    Lu Benwei was puzzled.


    ¡°Money? What money? Don¡¯t you only need to prepare the materials for the ss Advancement?¡±


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s whisper caused many people around him tough.


    ¡°Other than materials, you also need to spend a ss Advancement scroll. Do you think the ss Advancement scroll came from nowhere?¡±


    ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you have to pay? Do you think the staff in the ss Change Center is your freebor?¡±


    ¡°This kid actually doesn¡¯t know that ss Advancement costs money.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably from an ordinary family!¡±


    ¡°You have to know that the ss Advancement scroll is expensive. It¡¯s not something an ordinary family can afford!¡±


    Tang Xu was also a little impatient. This morning, he encountered many rascals who hade to kneel and beg for help.


    ¡®Did the ss Advancement scroll blow in or did they think they were doing charity work?¡¯


    He waved his hand and said, ¡°If you want to change your ss, go home and get your parents to bring over all their assets.¡±


    At the same time, someone chimed in and teased, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to sell the house.¡±


    After saying that, heughed out loud with the others.


    Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°How many gold coins do you need to change your ss?¡±


    Tang Xu became even more impatient. ¡°500,000!¡±


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s only 500,000.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed. He had thought that the ss Advancement scroll would cost thousands of gold coins.


    He had not expected only five hundred thousand gold coins.


    However, this number could indeed stop ordinary families.


    Five hundred thousand gold coins were enough to buy a small two-bedroommercial house locally.


    Due to the umtion in the mystic realm and the ten times drop rate of the system, Lu Benwei had umted a lot of money.


    500,000 gold coins!


    Lu Benwei saw that Tang Xu had ced a transfer scroll in front of him. Without thinking, he released a trace of his divine sense.


    However, at this moment, everyone was still teasing Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Kid, your talent isn¡¯t bad. Go back and get your parents to take out money to help you change your ss.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go back. There¡¯s still some time before the transfer center closes!¡±


    Suddenly, the transfer scroll in front of Tang Xu¡¯s hand emitted a dazzling light.


    The sound of gold coins colliding followed.


    Tang Xu was no longer calm. He immediately checked the amount on the ount.


    ¡°Little friend, why didn¡¯t you say you had so much money earlier?¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°I have five hundred thousand gold coins as a student. That¡¯s reasonable, right?¡±


    The corners of Tang Xu and the others¡¯ mouths twitched.


    Among the people who came to change their ss, there was nock of people who emptied their pockets to change their profession.


    What was the situation with Lu Benwei?


    Previously, he did not know that it took a lot of gold coins to change sses.


    After knowing this, he did not even blink and directly took out 500,000 gold coins!


    ¡®What is half a million gold coins?¡¯


    Almost ten years of savings for a small, well-off family!


    ¡®Is that reasonable?¡¯


    This did not make sense!


    Tang Xu put away his phone and straightened his attitude.


    A talented hunter with a rich family background was a rare target to curry favor with.


    ¡°Little friend, may I ask what your ss is? What do you want to change your ss to?¡±


    ¡°Support healer type,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    Tang Xu¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    ¡®It wasn¡¯t easy for me to show my attitude, yet you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re a support healer type?


    ¡®What was a supporter? To put it bluntly, it was a useless ss!¡¯


    What a waste!


    The surrounding people also sneered. They had just been shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s crazy behavior.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Benwei was the most useless supporter.


    Many people instantly regained their confidence.


    Tang Xu impatiently took out the supporter ss change scroll and said, ¡°What do you want to change your ss to?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not care about any of this. He was thinking about which ss to change to.


    The supporters were divided into priests, spiritualists, and magicians.


    Priests mainly increased the health of others, while spiritualists increased the attack power of others.


    A magician could learn both the skills of a priest and a spiritual master.


    However, the talent of a magician would reduce the speed at which the ss-changer learned skills by 100%.


    Therefore, although a magician seemed to have great potential, everyone in the world knew that magician was a useless ss.


    [Detected that the host is undergoing a ss Advancement. Please choose a ss!]


    [System Mission: Choose the magician and awaken the one-key skill support!]


    The system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, and Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment.


    ¡®Do you have to ask?¡¯


    ¡°I choose the magician!¡± Lu Benwei said solemnly.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Immediately, there wasughter all around.


    ¡°Damn, did I hear wrongly? This kid wants to choose magician?!¡±


    ¡°Supporter is the most useless profession, and magicians are even more useless. Did this kid not listen carefully when he was in school?¡±


    Tang Xu also said with a look of disbelief, ¡°Are you sure you want to be a magician?¡±


    Lu Benwei said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Tang Xu took out the magician ss Advancement scroll and said angrily, ¡°This is a lifetime matter. If you go back on your word, don¡¯t cause trouble!¡±


    Lu Benwei said again, ¡°Who dares to cause trouble at the ss Change Center?¡±


    Tang Xu opened the scroll and chanted an ancient incantation.


    The ss Advancement materials in front of Lu Benwei emitted a dazzling light.


    They all rose into the air and hung above Lu Benwei¡¯s head.


    At the same time, the system beeped again.


    [Ding! Congrattions on sessfully bing a magician!]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully changing ss to a magician. All attributes have increased!]


    [Awakened magician ss talent: Can bepatible with all support skills, but the learning difficulty will increase by 100%!]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully awakening the one-click skill support!]

 Chapter 12

    I Knew You Were an Old Bootlicker


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment before he checked the introduction of [One-Click Skill Support].


    ording to the description, he could learn all skills 100% and increase his proficiency every second.


    There were also some other special powerful functions waiting for him to unlock.


    ¡°Improving skill proficiency every second?!¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised.


    One had to know that the strength of a hunter was not only rted to their attributes and some powerful skills, but also their skill proficiency.


    Skill proficiency was divided into five levels. From low to high, they were E, D, C, B, A, and S.


    The higher the proficiency, the morepatible the hunter and the skill proficiency were.


    It was easy to use and naturally stronger.


    As the saying went, practice makes perfect.


    The increase in skill proficiency also required hunters to use and practice more.


    Originally, Lu Benwei had a headache.


    Although one could walk the path of dual cultivation after advancing to a magician, the disadvantage was that the speed at which one¡¯s skill proficiency increased would decrease by 100%.


    The decrease in skill proficiency was undoubtedly more harmful than beneficial to early-stage hunters.


    However, with the [One-Click Skill Support], it was different. He could increase his proficiency every moment.


    Lu Benwei could not help butugh at the thought.


    ¡°Haha, in the future, all the skills I show when I fight will all be S-rank proficiency. I¡¯ll blind your titanium alloy dog eyes!¡±


    However, many people around them started whispering when they saw this.


    ¡°Is this child stupid?¡±


    ¡°How smart can a person who¡¯s determined to be a magician be?¡±


    ¡°What S-rank proficiency? This child is hopeless¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to choose a priest to heal someone? Why did he have to choose the weakest path? It¡¯s a pity that this kid¡¯s talent iscking.¡±


    ¡­


    Even Tang Xu, who had just been in charge of helping Lu Benwei change his ss, teased, ¡°Child, your strength is improving very quickly now.


    ¡°However, you¡¯ll only awaken a powerful ss Advancement skill at level 15. The path after that is the true path of cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    Lu Benwei agreed with a smile. In fact, he knew that Tang Xu was mocking him.


    However, he did not care.


    ¡®Heughed at me for being crazy, and Iughed at him for not being able to see through it.¡¯


    Now he was anxious to get home and tell his parents the good news.


    When he arrived at his house, a car he had never seen before happened to block the entrance of the unit.


    This caused Lu Benwei to turn sideways and slip through the narrow gap.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s so hical downstairs, but the door is blocked.¡±


    Lu Benwei pushed open the door and said casually.


    Suddenly he looked startled. There was a faint fragrance in his house.


    ¡°Zi Ling is back?¡± Lu Benwei immediately changed out of his shoes and walked toward the living room.


    ¡®Indeed.¡¯


    His adopted sister, Lu Ziling, was back.


    She had grown a little more mature in the days since he hadst seen her.


    In Lu Benwei¡¯s original impression, Lu Ziling was tall and slender. She often wore a purple muslin dress that was mysterious and charming.


    Today, Lu Ziling was wearing a simple casual outfit. She sat there naturally like a youngdy from a wealthy family.


    When Lu Ziling saw Lu Benwei return, she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Mrs. Lu scolded jokingly, ¡°How many times have I told you not to be so rude? Zi Ling is your sister!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and fixed his gaze on the man beside Lu Ziling.


    The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lu Ziling as if it had never left her.


    He looked very handsome. He was wearing arge sweater and cargo pants.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite trendy,¡± Lu Benwei muttered softly.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and introduced, ¡°This is Yang. He was the one who sent your sister back.¡±


    The man surnamed Yang shifted his gaze away from Lu Ziling.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei, right? I heard from Ziling that you¡­¡±


    The man stood up and held out a hand.


    ¡°My name is Yang Wenwu. I¡¯m from Ziling¡­¡± Yang Wenwu suddenly paused before saying, ¡°Student, I¡¯m a local from Yanjing.¡±


    Lu Benwei shook Yang Wenwu¡¯s hand politely.


    This kid¡¯s gaze had never left Lu Ziling from the beginning.


    ¡®A ssmate, a bootlicker, eh?¡¯


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei froze.


    He did not know if it was his imagination, but he vaguely felt that Yang Wenwu¡¯s gaze on him suddenly shed with a trace of ruthlessness.


    However, Lu Benwei did not mind. After sitting down, he asked, ¡°Ziling, why are you suddenly back?¡±


    Lu Ziling teased, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t Ie home for a visit?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Your sister Ziling isn¡¯t married yet!¡± Mrs. Lu teased.


    Lu Benwei retorted, ¡°I remember that there are school rules at Yanjing University. You can¡¯t leave the school for no special reason.¡±


    At this moment, Mr. Lu, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    ¡°Actually, Lu Ziling came back for something¡­¡± He sounded embarrassed.


    After all, he was an elder. He could not bring himself to ask a junior for help.


    ¡°Dad, just say it. We¡¯re family,¡± Lu Ziling said.


    Yang Wenwu echoed, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll help you if I can.¡±


    Mr. Lu let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Ziling. Little Lu passed the graduation assessment.¡±


    Lu Ziling¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could respond, Mr. Lu said, ¡°Really. Unfortunately, he¡¯s also a supporter like us.¡±


    The light in Lu Ziling¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. However, as long as you perform well in the martial arts assessment, you can still be epted into a good hunter school.¡±


    Mr. Lu suddenly coughed a few times, his hands rubbing his pants.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Ziling. You¡¯re now an outstanding person among your peers at Yanjing University.¡±


    ¡°Can you help Benwei go to Yanjing University so that the two of you can take care of each other?¡±


    Lu Benwei finally understood.


    It turned out that he was preparing to get Lu Ziling to help him get in through the back door.


    However, Yanjing University was one of the top three universities in the country, and there were countless eyes watching. How could there be a back door?


    Lu Ziling¡¯s expression also changed.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I know what you mean. Although I can speak to the school leaders, Little Lu is a supporter.


    ¡°Even if Benwei is lucky enough to pass the student assessment, it¡¯s impossible for him to stand out among the many geniuses in the country with the support ss.


    ¡°If he really gets in through the back door, even without a dazzling performance, he¡¯ll definitely be the target of public criticism.


    ¡°You have to know that Yanjing University has never recruited a supporter for many years¡­¡±


    Lu Ziling hesitated.


    Lu Benwei knew what she wanted to say next.


    All supporters were useless!


    ¡°Ziling, what¡¯s wrong with the support ss?¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little depressed. Why did even Lu Ziling look down on the support ss?


    ¡°If a supporter like me can pass the student assessment, I¡¯ll definitely pass the martial arts assessment of Yanjing University!¡±


    Lu Ziling shook her head and said, ¡°The martial arts assessment and Yanjing University aren¡¯t as simple as you think they are.


    ¡°In short, you¡¯d better participate in the martial arts assessment obediently. I¡¯ll guide you with all my might for the next few days!¡±

 Chapter 13

    Are All Bootlickers Stupid?


    Lu Ziling¡¯s face flushed with anger.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words made Lu Ziling think that he really wanted to get in through the back door, so she was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Benwei, please remember that it¡¯s better to rely on yourself than on heaven and earth. I¡¯m very happy that you passed the student assessment, but you have to continue to work hard in the martial arts assessment.¡±


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth to say something else.


    It was obvious that Lu Ziling had misunderstood him and felt even more depressed.


    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯m not going to make it worse.¡¯


    Hence, he prepared to get up.


    Seeing Lu Benwei suddenly leave in silence, Lu Ziling thought that her tone was a little harsh, so she followed him.


    Lu Benwei pushed open the toilet door.


    Unexpectedly, when he pushed open the door, he bumped into Yang Wenwu.


    Lu Benwei hurriedly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m used to pushing open doors at home¡­¡±


    Yang Wenwu¡¯s nose was red from the collision. He retreated to the toilet in pain.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Lu Benwei asked with concern.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wenwu pushed him away.


    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt a little puzzled. ¡°I just want to see if it¡¯s serious.¡±


    Yang Wenwu growled, ¡°Why do you care? Inferior country bumpkin!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. ¡°What era is it now? Why are you still discriminating against people? Which family hasn¡¯t been farming for three generations?¡±


    His remarks obviously irritated Yang Wenwu.


    ¡°Trash is trash. You only know how to boast! A family of three supporters that no one wants. If not for Ziling, I wouldn¡¯t have stepped into your house at all.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled suddenly.


    ¡°You bootlickers are indeed not very smart¡­¡±


    He looked at Yang Wenwu as if he was looking at a fool.


    ¡°Who are you calling a bootlicker?¡±


    To Yang Wenwu, the title of bootlicker was extremely insulting.


    Without a word, he grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s cor.


    Lu Benwei smiled insincerely. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about whether I scolded you or not. Take a look at who¡¯s behind you first.¡±


    With that, he exerted some force on his waist and effortlessly broke free from Yang Wenwu¡¯s restraints.


    Yang Wenwu was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized that someone had indeed been standing behind him for a long time.


    Yang Wenwu twisted his head mechanically. ¡°Zi¡­ Ling¡­¡±


    Lu Ziling¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and her entire body emitted a bone-piercing chill.


    Yang Wenwu swallowed his saliva. ¡°Ziling, it¡¯s not like that. Let me exin!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin about insulting my family?¡±


    In the next second, Lu Ziling¡¯s body emitted a dazzling light, and the terrifying pressure made the porcin in the bathroom rattle.


    Yang Wenwu was shocked.


    Lu Ziling was the peerless genius of Yanjing University, the top student of her generation!


    He was just a passerby at Yanjing University. Compared to her, his strength was like a fireflypared to the bright moon.


    Yang Wenwu¡¯s knees went weak. He wanted to kneel and beg for mercy.


    However, the aura emitted by Lu Ziling made it difficult for him to breathe.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Ziling threw a punch at the speed of light.


    Yang Wenwu flew out the window like a shrimp.


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    No sharp weapons, no shy skills.


    With just her strength attribute, she made an adult man unable to fight back and fly dozens of meters away from the window.


    At this moment, he was panting heavily. The aura that Lu Ziling had just emitted had more or less affected him.


    ¡°Ziling, this is the sixth floor¡­¡± Lu Benwei said weakly.


    Lu Ziling pped her hands casually. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The students of Yanjing University aren¡¯t as weak as you think.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really fine. At most, he¡¯ll be a cripple.¡±


    Lu Benwei was instantly petrified.


    For the first time, he felt that Lu Ziling was so valiant.


    ¡°Ziling, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why were you guys so noisy just now?¡±


    Outside the toilet, Mr. and Mrs. Lu asked.


    Lu Ziling replied loudly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom. Yang Wenwu suddenly had something to do at home and left.¡±


    ¡°He left? Why didn¡¯t hee out?¡±


    Lu Ziling added, ¡°He was afraid that you¡¯d keep him for dinner, so he jumped out of the toilet window.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched again.


    A tough life did not need any exnation!


    After the two of them came out of the toilet, Lu Benwei still had a lingering fear.


    Lu Ziling¡¯s performance just now was too shocking.


    ¡°Ziling, what level are you at now?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Lu Ziling flicked her messy hair and said, ¡°I forgot. Anyway, I¡¯m at a level higher than you.¡±


    ¡®I forgot¡­¡¯


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched again.


    At this moment, Mr. Lu suddenly interrupted. ¡°Ziling, there was an outsider just now, so I couldn¡¯t say it out loud.¡±


    ¡°We really have no choice. Is there really no way to let Benwei enter Yanjing University through connections?¡±


    Lu Ziling pursed her lips tightly when she heard that.


    Although she was adopted, her parents treated her like their own.


    All these years, Lu Ziling had always wanted to repay them.


    However, letting a supporter enter the hall of Yanjing University was undoubtedly as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, it wasn¡¯t easy for Ziling toe back, yet you¡¯re giving her a hard time. She won¡¯t being back in the future,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said in a deep voice.


    He patted his chest. ¡°Dad, Mom, Ziling, don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t guarantee anything about Yanjing University, but it won¡¯t be a problem for me to get into a first-ss Hunters Academy! I¡¯ll definitely do my best and not let you guys worry!¡±


    Mr. Lu was very relieved to hear that and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ziling. I¡¯m used to worrying about this kid and didn¡¯t consider your feelings.¡±


    Then, Mr. Lu muttered softly, ¡°When did this child be so ambitious after the ss assessment?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you saying?¡± Lu Ziling responded, but she could not help but look at Lu Benwei.


    The brat who used to follow her around asking for candy seemed to have suddenly grown up.


    ¡°Benwei, I¡¯m very gratified that you have such determination. No matter how the martial arts assessment goes, when youe back, Dad, Mom, and I¡¯ll definitely repay you!¡± Lu Ziling said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Not to mention a first-ss Hunters Academy, even if you get into a third-ss Hunters Academy, your father and I will be satisfied.¡±


    Lu Benwei was puzzled. ¡®Why are you mocking me?¡¯


    ¡°Mom, Dad, let me tell you something.¡±


    Lu Benwei decided not to hide it anymore. ¡°Today, I changed my ss.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Ziling and the other two mmed the table and stood up at the same time.


    ¡°He reached level 10 so quickly. I remember that the Awakening and ss Assessment were two days ago.¡±


    ¡°Child, are you on steroids?¡±


    Lu Ziling was also happy for Lu Benwei. ¡°Benwei, you rose to level 10 in two days. This shows that your talent is extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°In the next few days, improve your strength. You might really be epted into a first-ss Hunters Academy.¡±


    Mr. Lu grinned from ear to ear.


    ¡°By the way, Benwei, quickly tell me what profession you¡¯ve changed to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a magician who can dual cultivate!¡± Lu Benwei said proudly.


    When Lu Ziling and the other two heard this, their smiles instantly froze.


    ¡°Magi¡­ Magician?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s magician who cultivates all spiritual skills.¡±


    Mr. Lu¡¯s vision suddenly darkened. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s my fault for not caring about you two days ago. I forgot to tell you about the dangers of bing a magician¡­¡±


    Everyone knew that magicians were the weakest in the hunter ss.


    Lu Benwei would probably never be able to stand out in this life¡­


    Seeing this, Lu Zilingforted, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Since Benwei can advance to level 10 so quickly, his cultivation speed must be extraordinary.¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu felt a little better.


    ¡°Try everything you can. There are only a few days left until the martial arts assessment. Benwei, cultivate well with your sister these few days.¡±


    Mr. Lu got up and staggered toward the bedroom.


    ¡°By the way, your form teacher just sent a school notification that our Hai Province¡¯s martial arts assessment will be held in our Green Spirit City this year.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Your Mission Is to Not Embarrass Us!


    Soon, it was time for the martial arts assessment.


    The martial arts assessment was held in provinces. They would then choose a city as the assessment venue.


    This time, it was Green Spirit City.


    For this reason, Green Spirit City made a lot of preparations three months ago.


    First, they spent a considerable sum of money to prepare a grand wee ceremony and generous rewards for the students of the various cities.


    Moreover, arge number of patrol officers were transferred from another city to ensure the safety of the martial arts assessment.


    ¡°Hello everyone, this is Hai Province TV Station!


    ¡°I¡¯m the reporter in charge of the martial arts assessment live broadcast. I¡¯m also your friend, Bingbing!¡±


    In order to ensure fairness, the martial arts assessment would be broadcasted live.


    Now, Hai Province TV Station¡¯s live-stream helicopter hovered over Green Spirit City.


    ¡°Now, everyone can see that the audience seats around the Green Spirit City Stadium are already filled with the parents of the students.


    ¡°In another five minutes, every student who has passed the student assessment will appear.¡±


    The camera panned across every corner of the audience.


    Every parent was excited and cheered for their child with a support stick. Mr. and Mrs. Lu were also among them.


    Especially Mr. Lu, who got a g from somewhere. On it was engraved ¡°My son, Lu Benwei, has the bearing of a top schr!¡±


    Of course, it was only to support Lu Benwei.


    Mr. Lu did not think that Lu Benwei would achieve good results.


    Lu Ziling also waved her little g and cheered for Lu Benwei.


    Not long after, the sweet voice of the Hai Province reporter Bingbing sounded again.


    ¡°Alright, now our Hai Province¡¯s future prodigy is about to appear!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the solemn march began. The various students entered one after another.


    ¡°This martial arts assessment is also a gathering of all kinds of geniuses.¡±


    Bingbing began to exin to the crowd the information the official handed over.


    ¡°The first to enter is Canglong City High School.


    ¡°The first ce in Canglong City High School¡¯s student assessment is Chen Lei. Chen Lei has awakened the berserk dragon talent and has already sessfully changed his ss to a warrior.¡±


    ¡°A warrior paired with a berserk dragon talent is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Next up is¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°The secondst to enter is Yuntian City High School, and their representative is a girl who has awakened in the assassin ss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her.


    ¡°A beautiful girl who has awakened the shadow storm talent. She kills people every ten steps and doesn¡¯t leave anyone behind!¡±


    Bingbing¡¯s face was sinister, making those watching the live broadcast shudder.


    Then, the only one left was Green Spirit City High School.


    ¡°Next is the host college of this martial arts assessment, Green Spirit City High School.


    ¡°The first ce in the Green Spirit City High School student assessment is a student named Lu Benwei.


    ¡°His ss is¡­ Eh? How can he be a supporter?¡±


    Bingbing was shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s introduction and blurted out the words.


    Then, he realized that something had happened to the live broadcast.


    At this moment, the noisy stadium was silent.


    ¡°A¡­ supporter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right?¡±


    Everyone in the audience of Green Spirit City was in disbelief.


    Meanwhile, the faces of the other city spectators had already turned red.


    ¡°Haha! The first ce in Green Spirit City is a supporter.¡±


    ¡°In the past years, Green Spirit City¡¯s results were always at the bottom in Hai Province. I¡¯m afraid that they will be thest ce this year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, trash sses are quitepatible with trash cities.¡±


    ¡°The city helped us organize the martial arts assessment and even gave us prizes. Green Spirit City is really selfless!¡±


    On the podium of the stadium, the faces of the leaders of Green Spirit City turned green.


    Although the results of every martial arts assessment in Green Spirit City were often unsatisfactory, it was still eptable overall.


    This was the first time he had made such a joke¡­


    Lu Ziling also reminded Mr. Lu softly, ¡°Dad, you should put away the g¡­ Benwei is now the target of public criticism.¡±


    Mr. Lu had mixed feelings. He really did not expect Lu Benwei to be first ce in the Green Spirit City student assessment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated this brat. No, I have to continue cheering for that brat!¡± Mr. Lu waved the g even more wantonly.


    Twenty minutes before the assessment officially began, the mayor of Green Spirit City stood up.


    ¡°First of all, we wee the prodigies of the various cities to participate in the annual martial arts assessment! Let me read the rules of this martial arts assessment!¡±


    The mayor of Green Spirit cleared his throat.


    ¡°In this assessment, the same academy will form a five-man team. Although individual strength is important, in actualbat, hunting monsters often depends on teamwork!


    ¡°Therefore, in the martial arts assessment, there¡¯s a lot of teamwork in the final score!


    ¡°This martial arts assessment is fair and open!¡±


    As soon as Chen Xiong finished speaking, four tokens rose into the air and immediately turned into four-dimensional dungeons. From small to big, they were blue, yellow, purple, and red.


    The mayor of Green Spirit City said again, ¡°This martial arts assessment is divided into four difficult mystic realms.¡±


    ¡°White is simple. The final score will be X1. Red is Purgatory difficulty. The final score will be X2!


    ¡°Everyone, take a break. The assessment will officially begin in five minutes!¡±


    After the mayor finished speaking, the stadium was in chaos again.


    Lu Benwei found the four teammates assigned to him by the school.


    Li Tianran was an assassin, Guo Hao was an archer, Liu Dongqing was a magician, and Zhao Kong, who had been scared witless by Lu Benwei.


    These four people had more or less seen Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, and all of them rmended him as their captain.


    However, just as the four of them were chatting, a burly young man walked toward them.


    ¡°You¡¯re the top student in Green Spirit City High School, Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei recognized him. It was Chen Lei from Canglong City High School.


    ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    Chen Lei smiled slyly and suddenly extended a hand, then slowly pointed his thumb down.


    ¡°A supporter can actually sit down peacefully. How unlucky!¡±


    When the other high school students saw this, they also chuckled and looked at the Green Spirit High School with disdain.


    Seeing this, Li Tianran stood up for Lu Benwei. ¡°Who are you looking down on? Be careful not to be yed by our Brother Lu!¡±


    Chen Lei sneered. ¡°Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger? Just because he¡¯s a supporter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been promoted to a warrior. You¡¯re a supporter, are you at level five?¡±


    Lu Benwei said indifferently, ¡°Damn, you make it sound like someone hasn¡¯t changed their ss!¡±


    Li Tianran and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve changed your ss?¡±


    The corners of Chen Lei¡¯s mouth twitched. This kid had really f*cking fooled him¡­


    ¡°Of course. I changed my ss to be a magician!¡±


    Everyone was speechless. ¡°???¡±


    Li Tianran and the others¡¯ faces instantly darkened.


    ¡®Big Brother, it¡¯s better not to say it out loud.¡¯


    When the surrounding people heard that Chen Lei had be a magician, theyughed so hard that tears came out of their eyes.


    ¡°Magician¡­ Hahaha¡­ Trash among trash!¡±


    At this moment, four-dimensional dungeons suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    Everyone understood that the martial arts assessment had begun.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Lu Benwei stepped forward.


    ¡°The world isughing at me for being too crazy. I¡¯mughing at how others can¡¯t see through me!¡±


    ¡°You guys, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll ughter the monsters too quickly. You have to keep up!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this kid trying to show off for?¡±


    ¡°A supporter trash will probably be beaten to death if he goes to the simplest mystic realm, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s posture and words were all captured.


    However, Lu Benwei crossed the mystic realm and directly jumped into the dungeon that emitted red light.


    Purgatory mystic realm!


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°How dare this kid?¡±


    ¡°In the purgatory mystic realm, there might be level 15 to 20 monsters. Even with the secret protection of the invigtor, there¡¯s no way to guarantee his life, right?¡±


    In the corner of the rostrum, the principal of Green Spirit City High School¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Child, it doesn¡¯t matter if you embarrass me. Your life is more important!¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were also shocked speechless.


    ¡°Could it be that this child was provoked by Chen Lei and chose the purgatory mystic realm because he felt embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Benwei isn¡¯t an impulsive person!¡±


    Lu Zilingforted him, but her heart was also clenched.

 Chapter 15

    Brother Lu, Where Did You Get the Brother Mighty?


    [You have entered the mystic realm!]


    [Current location: Zone C outside the Spirit Forest!]


    As soon as Lu Benwei entered the mystic realm, a light blue holographic projection screen appeared in front of him.


    The location where the students entered the mystic realm was random.


    At first, there was only Lu Benwei alone in this area.


    Later, because he was on a team with Li Tianran, Guo Hao, and the others, Li Tianran and the other three followed Lu Benwei into the Spirit Forest.


    ¡°Brother Lu, tell me, did you go the wrong way?¡±


    ¡°The entrance to the mystic realm hasn¡¯t closed yet. It¡¯s not toote for us to go back.¡±


    Behind him, Li Tianran¡¯s timid voice sounded.


    Lu Benwei patted his shoulder. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, aren¡¯t you afraid of making a fool of yourself if you don¡¯t make a name for yourself?¡±


    Li Tianran was about to cry. ¡°But our lives are the most important!¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    This guy was such a coward, but he was an assassin.


    Zhao Kong stood up and said, ¡°Brother Lu is right. Since we¡¯re here, we must make a name for ourselves. Don¡¯t forget that our Brother Lu is a cheater!¡±


    This guy had be quite polite after being taught a lesson by Lu Benwei.


    Li Benwei pouted, trying to think of something else to say¡­


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    Liu Dongqing and Lu Benwei, who were magicians, roared at the same time.


    ¡°Listen!¡± Lu Benwei gestured for them to keep quiet.


    The five-man team fell silent.


    In the next second, except for Lu Benwei, the expressions of the remaining four changed.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    ¡­


    The ground trembled. In the distance, forest smoke rose into the sky. The drum-like vibrations were slowly approaching him.


    ¡°The monsters are approaching us?!¡± Li Tianran and the others eximed!


    Lu Benwei immediately activated [Eye of Insight].


    He instantly knew about the monsters.


    [Spirit Rat]


    [Characteristics: It is huge and has a certain amount of brute force. It appears in groups.]


    [Weakness: Neck. The level of the Spirit R at will not exceed level ten.]


    After learning this information, Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    Its level was not high, and it had a fatal weakness.


    These monsters were here to help them gain experience!


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. They are the Spirit Rats. Their level is low, and their weakness is their neck!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei took out a small knife.


    He waved it gently at a charging Spirit Rat.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Spirit Rat was instantly beheaded, and blood spurted out like a fountain.


    The other four were skeptical and attacked the Spirit Rat¡¯s neck at the same time.


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡ª¡±


    Four Spirit Rats fell in a row, and the four of them were overjoyed!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was clearly seen by the people outside.


    ¡°The supporter is really unlucky to encounter the Spirit Rats right from the start!¡±


    ¡°A newborn calf really isn¡¯t afraid of tigers. He actually dares to fight head-on with the Spirit Rats.¡±


    ¡°Although the Spirit Rats are low-level, there are too many of them. Even a level 20 hunter would have to avoid them.¡±


    ¡°Other than Liu Dongqing, who is a magician, the other members of the team aren¡¯t that strong!¡±


    The banter from the audience made Lu Benwei¡¯s family clench their fists.


    ¡­


    ¡°Knight¡¯s Might!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Zhao Kong raised his personal weapon, spear and shield, and attacked the Spirit Rats.


    The attention of the Spirit Rats was instantly attracted by Zhao Kong.


    Guo Hao drew his bow and shot an arrow into the sky.


    ¡°Rain of Arrows!¡±


    Arrows rained down, each arrow sending an icy chill through the air.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Many Spirit Rats were shot in the back of the neck.


    ¡°Summon: Fireball!¡±


    Liu Dongqing was a Summoner magician. He summoned a fireball the size of a car and threw it straight at the weak Spirit Rat.


    Their weak points were hit by the rain of arrows. Coupled with the burning effect of the fireball, Liu Dongqing quickly dealt with arge group of Spirit Rats.


    The remaining Spirit Rats were dealt with by Li Tianran.


    The air in this area was thick with the smell of blood and burning. The five of them pinched their noses and finished counting the corpses.


    After that, Li Tianran asked, ¡°Brother Lu, how did you know that the weakness of the Spirit Rat is its neck?¡±


    ¡°Just now, I shed the back of the neck of a group of Spirit Rats with my dagger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Lu. If you hadn¡¯t told us the weakness of the Spirit Rats in time, we might have been eliminated now.¡± Guo Hao and Liu Dongqing also praised him.


    ¡°Follow Brother Lu and you¡¯ll be full for ten meals in three days!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not intend to hide it. ¡°It¡¯s my innate skill. I can see the weakness of monsters.¡±


    Li Tianran¡¯s eyes instantly turned into stars. ¡°Damn, can you teach me?¡±


    Zhao Kong patted Li Tianran¡¯s head fiercely. ¡°He already said that it¡¯s an innate skill!¡±


    Then, he suggested, ¡°In my opinion, we¡¯ll hunt monsters with Brother Lu. I believe we¡¯ll definitely achieve a good result.¡±


    Everyone agreed and headed deeper into the Spirit Forest.


    At the same time, outside the mystic realm.


    The stadium stands were stunned.


    Even level 20 hunters had to avoid the Spirit Rats, but this group of young men who had just graduated from high school had actually wiped them out?!


    ¡°Not a single one was left behind. How brutal!¡±


    ¡°I actually underestimated these young men. How embarrassing!¡±


    Some people praised him, while others disdained him.


    ¡°Tsk, they¡¯re just a group of low-level Spirit Rats. What¡¯s so strange about them being wiped out?¡±


    ¡°Look at that supporter. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t move at all. The bulk of the loot is with that knight, magician, and archer.¡±


    However, the audience was still amateurs and could not tell what was going on.


    A group of elderly men sat in a house inside the stadium.


    All of them were dignified and exuded a dignified aura.


    At this moment, their expressions were solemn as they stared fixedly at the holographic projection in front of them.


    ¡°Lu Benwei actually knows that the weakness of the Spirit Rat is its neck. He¡¯s not as simple as he seems to be!¡±


    ¡°Could it be a fluke?¡±


    ¡°Was it a fluke? I don¡¯t think so. Just now, he used that magician to summon a few water balls and killed a nest of wolf ants effortlessly!¡±


    ¡°You actually know that the Five-Legged Ape¡¯s weakness is its tail!¡±


    ¡°His information support is amazing! The number of monsters hunted by this team has already far exceeded the second ce.¡±


    They were the people in charge of the evaluation of the martial arts assessment in Hai Province. Their statuses were prominent, and their strength was even more extraordinary. Every time they appeared, they would attract the worship of the audience outside.


    At the same time, there were also professors from the various Hunter Academies who came to recruit their favorite students.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s a supporter. Otherwise, he¡¯d be a great weapon against monsters.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s observe first.¡±


    An old man with thick eyebrows said. In the next second, he typed ¡°Second ss¡± on Lu Benwei¡¯s information column.


    The scene returned to the mystic realm.


    Li Tianran threw down his dagger. ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m too tired. Let¡¯s rest for a while!¡±


    Even the arrogant Zhao Kong could not take it anymore. ¡°That¡¯s right, and we¡¯ve already reached the middle section. We¡¯ve encountered many monsters that are close to level 10. If we don¡¯t rest, we won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked up at the sky.


    The martial arts assessment was not like the student assessment where there was a scoreboard. There was only a clock hanging in the sky.


    A third of the time had passed and there was still no sign of the other teams. He had no idea what rank they were in.


    Lu Benwei did not want to waste time. ¡°Have you guys eaten brother mighty before?¡±


    The four of them smiled awkwardly. ¡°Brother Lu, we¡¯re still young. How can we eat that?¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled. ¡°Now I¡¯ll let you try.¡±


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] was instantly used, and the shadows of Heavenly Dog appeared on the five of them at the same time.


    Li Tianran and the other three suddenly felt an inexplicable force descend from the sky and pour into their limbs and bones. Their meridians stretched out, and their fists and limbs seemed to be hiding a great deal of energy.


    ¡°Brother Lu, where did you get this? Why is it different from what I bought previously?¡±

 Chapter 16

    Battlefield Support, Lu Benwei!


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury]


    Effect: After use, all attributes within 30 seconds will increase by 20 percent (can be used on oneself or selected targets).


    Cooldown: 45 seconds.


    Increasing all attributes by 20 percent was enough to increase the hunter¡¯s strength by another level.


    At the same time, his stamina continued to recover, and his previous fatigue dissipated.


    At this moment, they were facing a monster with an extremely strong desire to fight.


    [Battle Humanoid Ape. Level: nine]


    [Characteristics: As long as alive, the battle continues!]


    [Weakness: fragile skull]


    Outside the mystic realm, the various authorities clicked their tongues when they saw Lu Benwei¡¯s team encounter an extremely difficultbat ape.


    ¡°A level-nine Combat Humanoid Ape is an existence that can fight above its level!¡±


    ¡°Be it attack or defense, it¡¯s a top existence.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the Combat Humanoid Ape has a trace of intelligence and knows that its skull is fragile¡­¡±


    ¡°These brats are in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Why do I remember that these brats looked so tired just now? Why are they suddenly so energetic?¡±


    The scene returned to the mystic realm.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s team fought the Combat Humanoid Ape for a while.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Li Tianran, who was in mid-air, retracted his strength and curled up. He somersaulted a few times in the air and distanced himself from the Combat Humanoid Ape.


    Zhao Kong also raised his shield and retreated to Lu Benwei¡¯s side.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei and the others were suddenly in a group, the ape thought that the five of them were afraid of his mightiness andughed.


    Lu Benwei and the others alsoughed.


    ¡°This silly monkey still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s about to happen!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, has brother mighty cooled down?¡±


    Lu Benwei licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it!¡±


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] activated!


    A ferocious phantom of the Heavenly Dog appeared behind Li Tianran and the others. A surging power descended from the sky and poured into their bodies.


    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±


    The four of them felt their hearts beating like war drums. All their attributes had increased by 20 percent!


    ¡°Storm Sting!¡±


    ¡°Knight¡¯s Might!¡±


    ¡°Arrow Strike!¡±


    ¡°Summon: Fireball!¡±


    Zhao Kong and the other three tried their best.


    The ape was stunned and even forgot to defend.


    Before it died, a thought appeared in its mind: Why were these four suddenly so brave?


    After the smoke dissipated, the Combat Humanoid Ape had long turned into a charred corpse.


    The judges¡¯ room was as silent as death.


    ¡°Why do these brats suddenly look like they¡¯re on steroids?¡±


    Someone¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°ording to the secret outposts in the secret realm, they seem to call this kind of enhancement skill: brother mighty¡­¡±


    ¡°Did the hidden sentry reveal the name of this nonsensical skill?¡± an old man in the lead said angrily.


    ¡°No, no, no. ording to the secret sentry, Li Tianran, Zhao Kong, and the others¡¯ attributes increased by at least 15 percent!¡±


    ¡°All attributes increased by 15 percent?!¡±


    All the authorities in the judges¡¯ room widened their eyes.


    Even though they were experienced and knowledgeable, they could not help but be shocked when they heard the number.


    It had to be known that it was already quite good to be able to increase a person¡¯s attributes by five percent!


    As for support skills that could increase all attributes by 15 percent, it was a group effect.


    It could be considered a divine skill!


    ¡°This child¡¯s future is limitless!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Increase all attributes by 15 percent. I really want to see what it feels like.¡±


    Many people looked at Lu Benwei on the screen with joy in their eyes.


    Of course, there were plenty of snorts.


    ¡°But in the end, he¡¯s still a supporter. ording to the information, he even changed his ss to the most useless magician. His future growth is limited!¡±


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still because the support ss is too useless.¡±


    The thick-browed old man, who had a good impression of Lu Benwei previously, was unwilling to ept this. ¡°He already has this talent, so how can he be crippled? Just that group attribute increase alone is enough to make many hunting teams envious in the future!¡±


    Someone continued to scoff. ¡°You want to attract the hunting team with just that? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows about the Blue. The most troublesome thing about the support ss is its lowbat strength.¡±


    ¡°This kid has been surrounded from the beginning to the end. When he¡¯s really on the battlefield, we still have to pay attention to his safety.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The thick-browed old man still wanted to argue for Lu Benwei.


    Someone continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. For those few seconds of attribute enhancement, it¡¯s better to recruit another non-supporting ss.¡±


    His voice barely faded.


    On the screen in the scoring room, the phantom of a Heavenly Dog appeared behind Lu Benwei and the others again.


    After Guo Hao finished off a level-nine monster, his body emitted light!


    ¡°Brother Lu, I leveled up!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Kong and Li Tianran also lit up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached level nine. It wasn¡¯t easy!¡±


    Li Tianran was the happiest.


    Originally, he was the lowest-level existence in the five-person team and was only at level six.


    Then, he followed Zhao Kong and Guo Hao and picked up the scraps. He advanced two levels in a row.


    ¡°As expected of Brother Lu, you get to eat nine meals in three days!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Guo Hao¡¯s levels did not change.


    Guo Hao was level 10 and had yet toplete his ss Advancement, so his level would not increase.


    On the other hand, Lu Benwei did not trigger the [Ten Times Profit] buff, so his experience increase was slower.


    At this moment, the various authorities in the scoring room were stirred up again.


    ¡°Damn, this kid is a cheater, right? How long does the cooldown of this enhancement skillst?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a minute since just now, but the cooldown time for this group attribute enhancement skill has changed again?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this group¡¯s all-attribute enhancement skill have a bacsh effect?¡±


    It wasmon knowledge on the Blue that all attributes enhancement skills had a long cooldown time and had a bacsh effect.


    They had all tacitly agreed to this just now, so they did not talk much about it.


    As for Lu Benwei¡¯s group attribute enhancement skill, not only did it have a short cooldown time, but it also did not seem to have a bacsh effect.


    It could be said to be heaven-defying!


    ¡°It¡¯s really tempting!¡±


    ¡°I want to capture this kid and study him properly.¡±


    The faces of those who had been prejudiced against the support ss burned as if they had been pped.


    The thick-browed old man smiled and said, ¡°I told you. Don¡¯t underestimate this kid.¡±


    ¡°A profession like a magician, which seems to be very useless and can¡¯t even learn skills, can actually be such powerful support in the hands of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t have any powerfulbat strength, with his heaven-defying talent, he can definitely be the strongest battlefield support!¡±


    After saying that, he took out Lu Benwei¡¯s information and changed his name to ¡°Special ss¡± in the ¡°Admission Level Waiting¡± column!


    However, at this moment, arge hand appeared behind the thick-browed old man and snatched Lu Benwei¡¯s information.


    Then, the person directly changed the word ¡°Special ss¡± to ¡°First ss¡±!


    The thick-browed old man was furious. He was an existence respected by tens of thousands of people outside. How dare someone change his decision in front of him?


    However, when he turned around and saw who it was, his anger instantly dissipated.


    All the authorities present stood up and looked at that person sincerely.


    The neer was much younger than the old man with thick eyebrows, but his figure was as tall as a mountain.


    His thin face looked as if it had been cut with a knife. He looked angry.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 17

    Lu Benwei, How Dare You Say You Didn¡¯t Cheat?


    Lu Benwei¡¯s team continued deeper into the Spirit Forest.


    Halfway through, Lu Benwei activated the One-Click Skill Support.


    After continuous battles, the proficiency of [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] sessfully reached Grade B.


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury]


    [Proficiency: B]


    [Effect: After use, all attributes within 60 seconds will increase by 40 percent (can be used on oneself or selected targets. Maximum number of people to use: 10)]


    [Cooldown: 15 seconds]


    Lu Benwei was momentarily distracted.


    Duration of 60 seconds, 40 percent increase in all attributes, and a maximum of 10 targets.


    Any one of them could be considered a heaven-defying existence!


    ¡°Brother Lu, why is your brother mighty bing more and more powerful?¡± After killing a monster, Li Tianran immediately sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your brother mighty is too abnormal.¡± Guo Hao also felt that this all-attribute enhancement skill was a little too ridiculous. ¡°Moreover, we haven¡¯t suffered any bacsh until now. Will he squeeze us dry after we¡¯re done?¡±


    Lu Benwei kicked both of their butts again.


    ¡°You two are so troublesome. The bacsh effects are all reflected on me. Don¡¯t worry and use it!¡±


    He also felt that the [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] was too ridiculous. If he went out, he might be the target of public criticism.


    Doubtful, the four returned to the fight.


    Lu Benwei also casually killed a few heavily injured monsters.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for triggering ten times the experience!]


    [Congrattions to the host for sessfully reaching level 11!]


    The four of them were delighted to see the upgrade beam appear on Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve finally leveled up!¡±


    ¡°You should be at level 11 now, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei snorted, but as soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling pir of light shot into the sky again.


    [Congrattions to the host for sessfully reaching level 12!]


    Everyone was shocked. ¡°Brother Lu, aren¡¯t you too fierce?¡±


    ¡°You ate the real brother mighty!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked slightly embarrassed because his experience bar was still concerned about his astonishing growth rate.


    The blinding beam shot into the sky again.


    [Congrattions to the host for sessfully reaching level 13!]


    ¡°????¡±


    Li Tianran, Liu Dongqing, and the others were dumbfounded.


    ¡®Good lord, we¡¯re here to pass the martial arts assessment. You¡¯re here to farm experience dungeons, right?¡¯


    Lu Benwei did not say much. He gave the order to continue deeper into the Spirit Forest.


    The power of the [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] had increased, and the four of them became stronger.


    As the five of them continued the battle, the people outside the mystic realm were stunned.


    ¡°Did the organizers make a mistake? Is this the purgatory mystic realm? Why is it like a children¡¯s paradise?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Look at this supporter¡¯s team. Their points are much higher than the second ce.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is the performance of a high school student in Green Spirit City.¡±


    The discussion in the audience reached the ears of the principal of Green Spirit City High School from time to time.


    At this moment, the corners of his mouth were grinning to the back of his head.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I was right about you! In the future, you¡¯ll definitely make everyone look at you in a different light!¡±


    At the side, Mr. Yuan could not stop smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. With Lu Benwei, our Green Spirit City High School will be able to get rid of the title of thest ce this year!¡±


    ¡°Maybe this kid can even be the first martial arts top scorer in history as a supporter.¡±


    They brazenly revealed how difficult it had been for them over the years, but they did not expect it to cause dissatisfaction among the other academies.


    ¡°Why are you so smug?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they just a few low-level murderers? The real test is yet toe.¡±


    ¡°Remember, support is always a useless profession!¡±


    The person who said this was a middle-aged woman wearing a pair of mingo sses. She was sitting in the resting area of Canglong City High School.


    Mr. Yuan chuckled and said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s Teacher Liu Meimei from Canglong City High School.¡±


    ¡°Your school¡¯s Chen Lei is ranked behind Lu Benwei. Since his support ss is trash, don¡¯t tell me that Chen Lei is worse than trash?¡±


    Liu Meimei immediately cursed, ¡°Stop it now!


    ¡°Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that your representative team from Green Spirit City High School killed low-level monsters and relied on others to earn a lot of points!¡±


    Mr. Yuan held back his tears. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that your school is inferior to ours?¡±


    Liu Meimei was exasperated and blurted out all kinds of obscenities.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Whether it¡¯s a mule or a horse, can¡¯t you just pull it out in the end?¡±


    The person who spoke was the principal of Yuntian City High School. The first ce in the school was an assassin with the talent of shadow storm. She was also a strongpetitor for the top scorer of this year¡¯s martial arts assessment in Hai Province.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t celebrate too early. Lu Benwei has never made a move from the beginning to the end, so his score won¡¯t be too high.¡±


    ¡°The Hai Province champion is either Chen Lei or our Nan Nan!¡±


    ¡­


    The scene returned to the mystic realm, and Lu Benwei led the team deeper into the Spirit Forest.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s happening!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s Eye of Insight caught a hint of danger.


    In the gloomy jungle in the distance.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    An explosion immediately sounded, and the five-man team all smelled the thick smell of blood.


    Out of curiosity, Lu Benwei¡¯s team of five carefully crossed the jungle.


    An empty t area came into view.


    Zhao Kong suddenly roared, ¡°Look!¡±


    The four of them looked in the direction Zhao Kong was pointing. Two monsters were attacking the students in front of them!


    [Ghost. Level: 13]


    [Talent: Ghost Raid]


    [Minotaur. Level: 12]


    [Talent: Berserk Attack]


    Lu Benwei softly read out the information about the two monsters.


    Li Tianran¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Level 13 and 12. This is the first time we¡¯ve encountered such a high-level monster, right?¡±


    However, to his relief, these two monsters were fighting with the representative of Canglong City High School, Chen Lei.


    In the current situation, two of Chen Lei¡¯s team of five had already fallen.


    Chen Lei was half-naked, panting heavily.


    Earlier, he had fought the minotaur. His shirt had long been torn to pieces.


    ¡°What goes aroundes around!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Li Tianran gloated andughed openly.


    Laughter immediately attracted the attention of Chen Lei¡¯s team.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you can enter the depths of the mystic realm?!¡±


    Chen Lei eximed, but there was no emotion in his eyes.


    No matter how pathetic their team was now, they would not ce their hopes on a useless magician.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curled upward at the sight.


    A secondter, he had his Heavenly Dog Sword and Horn Shield out.


    ¡°Brother Lu, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to help Chen Lei?¡±


    Outside the mystic realm, Lu Benwei¡¯s actions also attracted the attention of many people.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lu Benwei wants to take action personally?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. A magician has nobat strength at all!¡±


    Lu Benwei turned around and said calmly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not that kind! I just suddenly want to know how strong I am at level 13.¡±

 Chapter 18

    I¡¯ll Give You a Treasure!


    At this moment, Chen Lei and the others kept using their skills and attacks.


    ¡°Dragon Breath sh!¡±


    Chen Lei brandished his broadsword with explosive strength.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    The Minotaur howled and raised his thick left leg.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground instantly cracked like a spider web, and hot ground gas seeped out continuously.


    Chen Lei could not dodge in time. His eyes were blinded by the earth energy, and his vision instantly darkened.


    After losing his sight, Chen Lei did not panic at all and turned his attention to his hearing.


    ¡°On the right!¡±


    Chen Lei changed his attack and swung his broadsword to the right.


    ¡°Tink!¡±


    For a moment, Chen Lei felt as if he had struck a thick iron te.


    The massive recoil split the web between his thumb and forefinger.


    Chen Lei¡¯s eyes widened in anger.


    The Minotaur¡¯s skin was so hard that even his strongest attack could not hurt him.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    The Minotaur howled triumphantly. Then his right foot began to scrape the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Minotaur¡¯s violent attack!¡±


    ¡°Chen Lei, dodge!¡±


    Outside the mystic realm, Liu Meimei mmed the table and stood up.


    Violent attacks were extremely fast and powerful.


    Ordinary people would either die or be injured!


    Chen Lei heard the rustling sound of the Minotaur¡¯s feet rubbing against the ground and immediately had a bad feeling.


    When he first encountered the Minotaur, he had already witnessed a violent attack. In an instant, it shattered their formation and made two of his teammates lose their ability to fight.


    Chen Lei instinctively ran back, but because his eyes had yet to regain their sight, he bumped into a tree.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! I didn¡¯t expect that I, Chen Lei, would stop here!¡±


    Chen Lei¡¯s heart turned cold, and the pride on his face was long gone.


    ¡°Minotaur, look here!¡±


    Chen Lei¡¯s expression changed. Was that Lu Benwei?


    He struggled to open his eyes and saw Lu Benwei waving at the Minotaur, holding up a red trousers.


    The Minotaur¡¯s eyes instantly turned red with anger, and two balls of hot air could be seen between its nostrils.


    ¡°He used a red object to anger the Minotaur. Is this kid crazy?¡±


    Chen Lei and the audience outside the mystic realm had the same thought.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    The Minotaur threw his head back and howled. The ground seemed to shake.


    Berserk Attack!


    The earth rumbled as the Minotaur crashed toward Lu Benwei.


    It was so fast that the eye could not catch its figure.


    However, Lu Benwei stood rooted to the ground with a mysterious smile on his face.


    ¡°Is this kid crazy?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and dodge!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart clenched.


    In the distance, the hidden sentry responsible for guarding the students¡¯ safety was as nervous as an arrow on a bow, ready to attack at any moment.


    However, the result surprised everyone.


    ¡°Is¡­ is this a shadow?¡±


    All of them saw with their own eyes that the Minotaur had passed through Lu Benwei and missed.


    A secondter, Lu Benwei gave them their answer.


    He saw Lu Benwei emerge from his shadow. The phantom had vanished.


    [Ghost Shadow]


    After activating it, one could temporarily obtain the ability tomunicate with the shadow and fuse oneself into the shadow. At the same time, a clone would be left behind. The clone could not move or attack.


    Duration: 30 seconds.


    Lu Benwei did not hesitate for a moment. He activated [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury]!


    A huge phantom of a Heavenly Dog loomed behind him, looking dignified!


    [Heavenly Dog Sword]


    It had its own fire attribute attack!


    Level 13 attack power suppressed the defense of a level-12 Minotaur. In addition, the [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] increased all attributes by 40 percent!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attack reached a terrifying level, easily breaking through the Minotaur¡¯s defense!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Minotaur became a fireball in in sight.


    They all stared.


    ¡°Damn, am I an assassin, or is Brother Lu an assassin?¡± Li Tianran questioned.


    ¡°Not to mention an assassin, even a warrior of the same level doesn¡¯t have such terrifying attack power, right?¡±


    Chen Lei was even more shocked. ¡°Lu Benwei, are you really a magician?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not even look at him. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Lei immediately felt like he was about to vomit blood, but he had nowhere to vent it. After all, he had just saved him.


    However, before he could get up, arge group of students from other high schools suddenly appeared around him.


    They looked flustered. They had obviously been forced here.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Lei could not help but ask when he saw that there was a genius from Yuntian City High School, Liu Nannan.


    Under Liu Nannan¡¯s long eyshes, she could not hide the fatigue in her bright eyes.


    ¡°We encountered a group of level 10 monsters, Shadow Wolves!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless green eyes lit up in the deep forest around the clearing.


    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to talk nonsense. We should work together!¡±


    A Shadow Wolf posed no threat to Liu Nannan.


    However, most of the monsters were in groups.


    Hence, Liu Nannan deliberately lured these monsters into the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, they bumped into Chen Lei from Canglong City High School. Even the useless supporter from Green Spirit City High School was here.


    ¡°Hey, supporter, heal uster!¡± Liu Nannan ordered arrogantly.


    Lu Benweiughed. ¡°What? Don¡¯t I have a name?¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know my name, you can call me Brother Wei! When we fightter, I¡¯ll give you a big reward!¡±


    Liu Nannan¡¯s pretty face darkened. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you!¡±


    Chen Lei was overjoyed to see Lu Benwei¡¯s defeat.


    What was there to be proud of, defeating a Minotaur by luck?


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it all because I used up its energy and health before? I¡¯ll show you, trash, what a true genius of the academy is liketer!¡¯


    The war between humans and beasts was about to begin!


    ¡°Mad Dragon Talent!¡±


    ¡°Mad Dragon w Strike!¡±


    Chen Lei tried his best to prove himself by using his most talented and proficient skill!


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    A level-10 Shadow Wolf fell to the ground.


    The other students with ordinary talent used all their strength to kill a level-10 Shadow Wolf.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, did you see that? This is the true strength of the academy¡¯s prodigies!¡±


    Simrly, Liu Nannan effortlessly killed a level-10 Shadow Wolf.


    The two of them smiled at each other and looked in Lu Benwei¡¯s direction.


    However, the two of them were instantly shocked.


    The corpses of the Shadow Wolves at Lu Benwei¡¯s feet had already piled up into a small mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not real, right?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? Is a magician so powerful?¡±


    Liu Nannan blurted out subconsciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now. It¡¯s more important to deal with the level-13 Shadow Wolf now.¡± Chen Lei¡¯s expression was dark.


    Liu Nannan looked back and saw a huge Shadow Wolf with bared fangs spitting hot air at the two of them.


    ¡°Level 13, two levels higher than me¡­¡±


    Liu Nannan turned pale, as did Chen Lei.


    The Shadow Wolf was known for its speed. After reaching level 13, its speed was 30 percent faster than Liu Nannan, who was the fastest among the two of them!


    Soon, the fatigue on their faces was obvious.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Liu Nannan was a little anxious.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll give you a big reward!¡± in the distance, Lu Benwei suddenly spoke.


    In the next second, a huge phantom of a Heavenly Dog appeared on Liu Nannan and Chen Lei.


    The two of them suddenly felt an inexplicable force descending from the sky and pouring into their limbs and bones.


    ¡°Is this the attribute enhancement skill of Proficiency B?!¡±


    Liu Nannan¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.


    Although she despised Lu Benwei, who was a magician, he could casually throw out a B-rank proficiency skill. How terrifying was this?!


    What shocked her even more was that her attributes had increased by 40 percent!


    Its speed was above that of the Shadow Wolf!


    Soon, Chen Lei and Liu Nannan, whose strength had greatly increased, dealt with this Shadow Wolf.


    Lu Benwei was the focus of the entire war between humans and beasts. He used the [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury] wherever he went.


    This pack of Shadow Wolves contributed to their experience points.


    Lu Benwei had also reached level 14 after clearing the remaining Shadow Wolf.

 Chapter 19

    I¡¯m Rushing, Damn It!


    Everyone looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s glowing upgrade halo in a daze.


    ¡°Brother Lu, why did you level up again?¡± Li Tianran was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Again?¡± Liu Nannan frowned. ¡°Silly assassin kid, why did he say ¡®again¡¯?¡±


    Chen Lei was also a little curious. ¡°Lu Benwei, what level are you now?¡±


    ¡°Level 14!¡± Lu Benwei shrugged.


    ¡°Level 14?!¡±


    The other high school students¡¯ jaws dropped.


    Chen Lei swallowed hard.


    After he dealt with this group of Shadow Wolves, he reached the peak of level 12, but Lu Benwei was at level 14.


    ¡®Are we on the same level?¡¯


    Outside the mystic realm, Lu Ziling¡¯s eyes revealed a different light.


    Lu Benwei performed well in the mystic realm. Be it individual strength or teamwork, they were the best in this group.


    ¡°No wonder this kid said that he wanted to go to Yanjing University with his own strength. He¡¯s really not bragging,¡± At the side, Mr. Lu said happily.


    The surrounding audience¡¯s discussionpletely turned from mockery to shock. As a father, he was extremely proud.


    Lu Ziling stared at Lu Benwei on the screen and said, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, Benwei will very likely be epted by the Nine Great Hunter Colleges. But it¡¯s still a little far from Yanjing University.¡± When Lu Ziling said this, her eyes revealed a trace of pity.


    On the other side.


    The high school ssroom lounge was filled with theughter of Green Spirit City High School.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll dly ept this year¡¯s best high school.¡±


    This was the first time he had felt so proud since bing principal of Green Spirit City High School.


    Now, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Lu Benwei¡¯s points had far exceeded that of the second ce.


    ¡°Hmph! A viin getting his way!¡±


    Liu Meimei, the person in charge of Canglong City High School, nced at him.


    Previously, she had been suppressing Green Spirit City High School. At that time, she could not help but mock them.


    This year, Green Spirit City High School suddenly seemed to be on a roll, making her feel very upset.


    The principalughed even louder at that. Suddenly his smile froze.


    At the same time, everyone present stood up.


    A series of messages appeared on the hologram in front of him.


    [Hidden checkpoint opened!]


    [Lu Benwei has entered the hidden checkpoint!]


    [Chen Lei and Liu Nannan have entered¡­]


    In the evaluation room, the thick-browed old man mmed the table and stood up. ¡°The monsters in the hidden checkpoint aren¡¯t something these students cane into contact with!¡±


    He used the middle-aged man who had recently arrived.


    The hidden checkpoint was different from the ordinary mystic realm. Putting aside its higher level, the key was that it would be stronger than monsters of the same level.


    The true strength of the hidden checkpoint leader in the purgatory mystic realm was probably level 17.


    The mountain-like man did not move. ¡°Calm down. The students aren¡¯t stupid. At most, we¡¯ll crush the teleportation scroll.¡±


    The thick-browed old man pursed his lips and finally chose to sit.


    ¡­


    In the mystic realm.


    Lu Benwei and the others could not help but feel curious when they saw the sudden change in their surroundings.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The sky was still clear earlier. Why is it dark now?¡±


    Chen Lei¡¯s face was covered in sweat. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve entered a hidden checkpoint in the mystic realm.¡±


    ¡°Hidden checkpoint?!¡±


    There was a collective gasp.


    The hidden checkpoint meant that they would encounter even stronger monsters.


    It was very likely that their martial arts assessment would stop here.


    ¡®Indeed!¡¯


    In the depths of the dark forest, many powerful monsters emerged one after another.


    [Bull-Headed Monster. Level: 13. Talent: Berserk Attack!]


    [Ghost. Level: 14. Talent: Ghost Raid!]


    [Argu Snake. Level: 14. Talent: Poison Attack!]


    [Shadow Wolf, Level: 15. Talent: Shadow w Strike, Bloody Wolf Roar!]


    Everyone gasped again. At the same time, they felt lucky.


    Fortunately, these monsters were only slightly stronger than the ones they had encountered before.


    Suddenly, Li Tianran sat on the ground.


    Lu Benwei went forward to check the situation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    With trembling hands, Li pointed into the forest. Everyone followed his gaze and gasped.


    Two snake eyes the size of yellownterns stared straight at them.


    [Argu Snake (Elite). Level: 16. Talent: Deadly Poison, Poison Fang Attack, Tail Swing Attack]


    Many people were so frightened by this elite-level Argu Snake that they sat on the ground.


    ¡°A level-16 elite monster isparable to a level 18 monster, right?¡±


    In this world, rank was the best proof of strength!


    Among them, the highest level was only Lu Benwei, who was a magician. He was only level 14!


    Besides, they were just children who had just stepped onto the path of hunters!


    ¡°How¡­ How are we going to fight?¡± Someone¡¯s voice trembled.


    Chen Lei from Canglong City High School and Liu Nannan from Yuntian City High School also felt a headacheing on.


    The two of them came out with an estimation but they were a little short of a satisfactory score.


    Originally, after dealing with the Shadow Wolves, it was enough to deal with normal mystic realm leaders.


    However, before the assessment ended, a hidden checkpoint was triggered.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The elite-level Argu Snake moved, and the world began to shake.


    It lifted its huge body over the big tree and frantically flicked its tongue at the students.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡±


    ¡°Damn, at most, I¡¯ll repeat a year and start all over again!¡±


    Some people could not help but crush their teleportation scrolls.


    A purple teleportation screen lit up and dimmed. In the end, only the geniuses from the various high schools were left.


    ¡°Damn, it can¡¯t end like this!¡± Chen Lei suddenly roared. He was really unwilling to leave just like that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces. The Argu Snake will either die or be injured!¡±


    After hearing this, the geniuses of the various high schools gritted their teeth and executed their powerful attacks!


    ¡°Mad Dragon Talent, release!¡±


    Chen Lei¡¯s aura soared, and the veins on his body bulged. Even his figure becamerger.


    ¡°Mad Dragon w Strike!¡±


    ¡°Shadow Storm!¡±


    ¡°Wave Shadow Killing Formation!¡±


    ¡°Summon: Wind, Fire, Wood, Water!¡±


    Liu Dongqing and the others did not stay idle either. They joined the attack sequence of the various geniuses.


    The Argu Snake flicked its tongue and looked down at this group of ¡°ants¡± and gently flicked its tail.


    Tail Swing Attack!


    When the geniuses¡¯ dazzling skills hit its tail, sparks flew.


    Then, the snake tail continued to sweep, rolling smoke and dust like a magnificent army.


    Many of the skills were deflected. Chen Lei was dumbfounded. Was this the strength of an elite monster?


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how many more times can you use that enhancement skill of yours?¡±


    Chen Lei thought of Lu Benwei first. However, when he looked back, he realized that Lu Benwei was fighting another Ghost alone.


    ¡°Lu Benwei,e and fight together!¡± Chen Lei ordered, ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here!¡±


    Lu Benwei finished off the Ghost and turned to deal with a Shadow Wolf. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m rushing, damn it!¡±


    Chen Lei was dumbfounded. ¡®You¡¯re lying through your teeth!¡¯


    ¡°This guy is relying on hunting monsters to quickly break through!¡± Liu Nannan discovered something. ¡°He¡¯s about to reach level 15 and awaken his innate skill. Perhaps we really have a chance!¡±


    She had already seen how terrifying Lu Benwei was and immediately agreed with him.


    Chen Lei looked embarrassed. He had pinned his hopes on a magician. His pride would not allow him to do so.


    However, as the elite-level Argu Snake used its Poison Fang Attack, batch after batch of geniuses fell.


    Chen Lei shouted again, ¡°Everyone, pay attention! Buy time for Lu Benwei!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was racing against time to hunt monsters.


    ¡°Damn, why hasn¡¯t [Ten Times Profit] been triggered yet?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hands were numb, but the system still did not budge.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for triggering ten times the experience!]


    [Congrattions to the host for sessfully reaching level 15. The awakening skill is about to be sent!]


    Hearing this voice, Lu Benwei finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 20

    Continue, I¡¯ll Quietly Watch You Show Off!


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully awakening the skill¡ªSharp de!]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully awakening the skill¡ªGroup Holy Light!]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully awakening the skill¡ªMyriad Light Fist!]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully awakening the skill¡ªHoly Light Shield!]


    As the mechanical voice fell, a series of skill information entered Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    [Holy Light Shield]


    [Defense skill. After using it, a light shield will form in front of the host. It can resist damage.]


    [Sharp de]


    [Perfect attack bonus can increase the strength of the host¡¯s weapon by 30% (for others to use).]


    [Group Holy Light]


    [Group skill, increase biological four-dimensional attributes within a certain range (the four-dimensional attributes are strength, intelligence, physique, and agility)!]


    [Myriad Light Fist]


    [Group Attack Skill: You can use a powerful fist of light to attack the target, but its power is rtively weak.]


    [Ding! One-Click Support Talent activated!]


    With the help of the one-click skill, Lu Benwei learned all the awakening skills.


    Looking at the upgrade halo that had dissipated from Lu Benwei¡¯s body, the audience in the stands expressed their confusion.


    ¡°This kid actually leveled up!¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use of a magician awakening his ss Advancement skill?¡±


    The onlookers chattered.


    Suddenly there was a harshment.


    ¡°In my opinion, this kid just wants to take advantage of others¡¯ danger and hunt more monsters to increase his ranking.¡±


    These words immediately caused a stir in the audience.


    ¡°I say, why is this kid so mean?!¡±


    ¡°This kid¡¯s character is so low. No Hunter Academy will want him!¡±


    These words naturally reached the ears of Lu Benwei¡¯s family.


    Mr. Lu clenched his fists. ¡°What kind of person is he? Even if my son doesn¡¯t hunt those monsters, his score is enough for you to chase after him for a while.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll settle scores with those people!¡± Lu Ziling stood up.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let them talk!¡± Mr. Lu stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on Benwei¡¯s assessment first!¡±


    ¡­


    In the mystic realm, the elite-level Argu Snake noticed Lu Benwei, who had just leveled up in the distance.


    The Argu Snake suddenly trembled, and its dense scales opened and closed.


    The creature¡¯s instinctive reaction made it feel that Lu Benwei would be a great enemy.


    ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss!¡±


    Chen Lei¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s the overlord skill!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, be careful!¡±


    Mystic realm leaders usually had two overlord skills.


    [g: Canmand ordinary monsters in the mystic realm!]


    [Berserk: Increases all attributes of all monsters within range!]


    ¡®Indeed!¡¯


    With both g and Berserk, the strength of all the ordinary monsters present soared, and they all approached Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei was calm and even wanted tough.


    ¡®Perfect. I¡¯ll test the waters with you!¡¯


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury was instantly activated! A huge Heavenly Dog phantom appeared.


    The surging power erupted, and Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes increased by 40 percent!


    In the next second, Lu Benwei used the Myriad Light Fist! A zing light suddenly appeared, illuminating this dark forest like it was daytime!


    Everyone was blinded by the light. Even the monsters that had ambushed him stopped in their tracks.


    Before they could catch their breath, a pair of huge white fists appeared above their heads!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for triggering ten times critical strike. The power of the Myriad Light Fist X10!]


    However, before the dazzling white light dissipated, the system¡¯s voice sounded again.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for triggering ten times the experience!]


    [Congrattions to the host for sessfully reaching level 15!]


    It was obvious that this group of monsters had been killed by Lu Benwei.


    The white light suddenly retreated!


    However, at this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s upgrade halo had yet to dissipate.


    When everyone saw this, their eyes widened, and their jaws dropped.


    ¡®Lu Benwei¡­ leveled up again.¡¯


    Moreover, the group of monsters was all beaten into puddles of mud by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s destroy it!¡± The corners of many people¡¯s mouths twitched as they vomited blood.


    ¡°This guy only used one strike, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no justice in this world. Is this guy still human?¡± Li Tianran said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll curse you!¡±


    He was only level 9 now, but Lu Benwei¡¯s level was already double his!


    Of course, although Li Tianran cursed Lu Benwei on the surface, he was really happy for him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy a magician?¡± Chen Lei¡¯s heart had long be numb. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the learning ability of magicians has decreased by 100%?


    ¡°But why can Lu Benwei learn so quickly?!¡±


    There was no time for him to think. The most important thing now was to deal with this elite-level Argu Snake!


    ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss!¡±


    On the other side, the elite-level Argu Snake hissed crazily, its yellow eyes bloodshot.


    In the next second, it spat out a mouthful of thick purple poison!


    Deadly toxin! Death upon contact!


    Everyone was shocked. ¡°Chen Lei, run!¡±


    The hidden sentries also jumped out and raced toward Lu Benwei.


    The lethal poison released by a level 16 elite Argu Snake was enough to turn hunters of the same level into a pool of blood!


    Moreover, Lu Benwei was only level 15!


    They knew that Lu Benwei had some means.


    However, they did not dare to take the risk. This group of students was the future pir of strength against monsters. They could not die just like that.


    Lu Benwei calmly threw out the Holy Light Shield! A white and holy shield appeared, blocking the path of the lethal poison.


    The two collided.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The lethal poison instantly turned into a ball of purple smoke!


    The Holy Light Shield shattered.


    The hidden sentries stopped in their tracks instantly. Everyone looked at them in their ck robes.


    ¡°Teachers, do you want to help?¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    The sentries¡¯ faces darkened. ¡°Continue. We¡¯ll quietly watch you show off!¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled and carried the Heavenly Dog Sword to the Argu Snake.


    Seeing this, the Argu Snake immediately used its Tail Swing Attack!


    Its thick tail invaded the ground like ten thousand horses!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The billowing dust and sand blinded many people.


    Chen Lei and the others tried their best to open their eyes.


    Lu Benwei used all the enhancement skills he had!


    At this moment, he was like a scorching sun!


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury]


    [Sharp de]


    [Holy Light Shield]


    [Myriad Holy Light]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes had also increased to a terrifying level!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The thick snake tail hit Lu Benwei like it was hitting an iron te.


    Everyone was too shocked to speak.


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s defense has probably reached level 20, right?¡±


    ¡°A cheater is so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Damn, is this kid a magician, or a Knight? His defense is so strong!¡±

 Chapter 21

    Hai Province Number One, Lu Benwei!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei could not be happy.


    He had just used the Heavenly Dog Sword to sh at the Argu Snake and realized that it was like an itch to the snake.


    When everyone saw the sparks on the Argu Snake, their shock immediately turned into disappointment.


    ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how heaven-defying the enhancement skills and growth speed are, he¡¯s only a magician. His attack power is pitifully low.¡±


    Lu Benwei felt a headacheing on.


    He could only take the beating passively now.


    Although it could not cause any substantial damage to him, his nerves had to endure a lot of pain when the snake tail hit him.


    [Ding! Detected that the host has enough skills. One-Click Skill Support assists in activating the fusion skill function!]


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury + Sharp de, sessfully fused to be Heavenly Dog¡¯s de!]


    [Myriad Holy Light + Holy Light Shield, sessfully fused to be Heavenly Light Shield!]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s system spoke again.


    ¡°Fusion skill?¡±


    This was a concept that Lu Benwei had never heard before.


    Two strings of skill information entered Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s de. Level 20 fusion skill]


    [Effect: Deals 150 percent damage to the target. Powerful!]


    [Heavenly Light Shield. Level 20 fusion skill]


    [Effect: Resists 50 percent of the damage of all creatures below level 25!]


    Lu Benwei looked startled.


    The Heavenly Light Shield was still within hisprehension.


    50 percent damage against all creatures below level 25!


    Coupled with Lu Benwei¡¯s own defense, he could even withstand a full-powered attack from a Level 16 elite Argu Snake.


    The Heavenly Dog¡¯s de waspletely beyond his imagination.


    150 percent powerful hit.


    If hebined it with all his enhancement skills, it was very likely that he could instantly kill the Argu Snake!


    [One-Click Skill Support] was activated!


    Lu Benwei instantlyprehended these two powerful skills!


    His mind was much clearer, and his confidence increased!


    At this moment, the next wave of attacks from the elite-level Argu Snake arrived.


    Deadly Poison!


    Tail Swing Attack!


    It was very smart. It nned to beat Lu Benwei into pulp the moment the Deadly Poison tore the Heavenly Light Shield apart!


    ¡°I wonder if this fusion skill can go back and forth with my previous skill? I¡¯ll use you to test the waters!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled slyly.


    Heavenly Light Shield activated!


    Seeing this, the snake¡¯s tongue spilled out crazily.


    This human brat was ying right into its hands!


    Crack!


    The thick purple phlegm of the Deadly Poison turned into a cloud of smoke at the same time as the Heavenly Light Shield.


    However, at this moment, Lu Benwei no longer had anything to defend himself with! He did not even have a defensive stance!


    ¡°Is Lu Benwei crazy?¡±


    ¡°Is he nning to resist the Tail Swing Attack with his body?¡±


    Chen Lei and the others were shocked.


    Li Tianran and the others instinctively wanted to pull Lu Benwei back. However, it was toote.


    The hearts of the spectators outside the mystic realm had already tightened.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The snake¡¯s thick tail bounced back.


    Everyone froze. Even the yellow eyes of the snake were filled with shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Look at Lu Benwei!¡±


    Everyone turned to Lu Benwei. A white glow suddenly appeared on his body.


    It was even holier than the white light reflected by the Heavenly Light Shield!


    ¡°This is a full-body defense shield?!¡±


    Unlike the Holy Light Shield, which was a throwing defensive shield, he might make mistakes when he used it, and the trajectory would deviate.


    The Heavenly Light Shield was a full-body defense shield that could defend without any blind spots. In return, his defense was low.


    Of course, a skill like Heavenly Light Shield was not included!


    It negated 50 percent of the attack, in addition to the shield spilled by Lu Benwei¡¯s talent skill Barbarian Bloodline (passive).


    The Tail Swing Attack of the Argus Snake hit Lu Benwei like an itch through a boot.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right?¡±


    ¡°Is a full-body defense shield that strong?¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The hiss of the Argu Snake cut everyone off.


    Chen Lei was shocked.


    ¡°Crap, the Argu Snake has entered a berserk state!¡± Li Tianran said.


    Chen Lei gave Li Tianran a disdainful look.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the Berserk state!¡±


    Liu Dongqing stood up and exined, ¡°The Berserk state is a skill that every monster has! At the cost of your lifespan, your strength will increase greatly in a short period! During this period, the monsters will attack indiscriminately!¡±


    Zhao Kong also said, ¡°Ignore it for now. Let¡¯s go up and help Brother Lu!¡±


    Li Tianran and the other two agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Lu Benwei roared at the sound of his teammate¡¯s voice.


    Chen Lei also advised, ¡°If you go over now, you¡¯ll only cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch quietly and attack when the time is right!¡±


    On the other side, the Argu Snake¡¯s eyes had already turned blood-red!


    Deadly Poison!


    Poison Fang Attack!


    Tail Swing Attack!


    It no longer held back and instantly activated all its innate skills.


    ¡°In a berserk state, can Lu Benwei withstand an all-out attack from the Argu Snake?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces became solemn.


    When the three attacksbined, the attack power was not just a simple addition of numbers, but multiplied!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s full-body defense shield was activated.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fall meant that their martial arts assessment had officially ended!


    However, Lu Benwei soon gave them the answer.


    A holy light swept out, and the Heavenly Light Shield directly blocked 50 percent of the attack!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury activated!


    Myriad Holy Light activated!


    Minor Healing activated!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s innate skills Barbarian Bloodline (passive) and Minor Healing caused the shields that overflowed to decrease rapidly.


    The shield finally stopped dropping the moment it saw the life bar.


    Lu Benwei stood straight and unharmed!


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re not acting anymore?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu is really as tough as me. He¡¯s experienced in battle, but he still can¡¯t fall!¡±


    ¡°Is this guy still a magician? I can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    No one understood.


    However, before everyone could recover from their shock, Lu Benwei took out the Heavenly Dog¡¯s Sword.


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury fused with Sharp de to be Heavenly Dog¡¯s de!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aura soared!


    A mighty force that surged like the sea emanated from Lu Benwei! He waved the sword! It was so powerful that it made people think that Lu Benwei could cut through the sky!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Lu Benwei held the Heavenly Dog¡¯s de in both hands and cut open the stomach of the level-16 elite Argu Snake from the bottom up!


    One-shot kill!


    Everyone stared. Someone rubbed his eyes hard. Someone pinched his thigh frantically.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu defeated the Argu Snake in one strike?¡±


    Li Tianran was shocked.


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not blind!¡± Zhao Kong¡¯s voice was very loud. ¡°By the way, can you pinch yourself?¡±


    Li Tianran smiled awkwardly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it painful to pinch myself?¡±


    Outside the mystic realm, the stadium was as silent as death.


    Especially the other geniuses who had already gone out, their gazes were even moreplicated.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, that useless supporter from Green Spirit City High School, actually defeated all of us.¡±


    ¡°In other words, Lu Benwei became first ce in the martial arts assessment?!¡±

 Chapter 22

    Nine Great Hunter Universities Alliance


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully killing an elite monster. The tenfold drop has been triggered!]


    [Congrattions to the host for sessfully obtaining the Viper Ring!]


    [Congrattions to the host for sessfully obtaining the Viper Boots!]


    [Congrattions to the host for sessfully obtaining the Viper Robe!]


    [Congrattions to the host for sessfully obtaining the Viper Gauntlet!]


    Lu Benwei looked startled.


    Good lord, he had gathered an entire viper set!


    If it were anyone else, they might have to defeat three or four elite-level Argu Snakes before they could receive one or two drops of leader equipment.


    All in all, it was extremely difficult to gather an entire set of equipment.


    On the other hand, Lu Benwei had already gathered all the viper items after killing just one Argu Snake. If this got out, many people would be so envious that they would turn purple.


    Before Lu Benwei could recover, the mechanical voice came again.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining a new skill scroll¡ªVenomous Fang!]


    [Venomous Fang. Level: 20 universal skill]


    [Quality: Rare!]


    [Effect: Each attack will carry 15 percent poison damage. Effectsts for 5 seconds!]


    ¡°Damn! That¡¯s a little heaven-defying! That¡¯s equivalent to doing 175 percent damage with each attack!¡±


    Lu Benwei used [One-Click Skill Support] to instantlyprehend [Venomous Fang].


    He was very confident that with his level 16 strength, it waspletely possible for him to fight someone of a higher level!


    Then, he put on the full set of viper suit.


    ¡°Damn, Brother Lu, why did you suddenly turn green?¡±


    ¡°Too bad. All that¡¯s missing is the one on my head.¡±


    Li Tianran and the others had already approached Lu Benwei. They looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei put the Viper Set away.


    At the same time, he also discovered that apart from the attributes of each piece of viper equipment, after collecting all items of Viper Set, it would also trigger the resonance effect of the set.


    His attributes had been greatly improved. Not only that, but a set of skills also appeared in his mind.


    [Viper Set]


    [Set Effect: Immune to 30 percent of the poison below level 25. Can absorb 15 percent of the poison attack and convert it into your own strength!]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were calm. He was already used to such heaven-defying skills in the eyes of outsiders.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re so brave!¡±


    ¡°My admiration for you is endless!¡±


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my idol. I want to be like you in the future!¡±


    Li Tianran¡¯s eyes turned to stars.


    Guo Hao and Liu Dongqing also came forward to congratte him. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Brother Lu, you¡¯re this year¡¯s Hai Province¡¯s top student. You can choose from any of the nine hunter universities!¡±


    Zhao Kong could not hide the envy and respect in his eyes.


    The moment Lu Benwei disemboweled the elite Argu Snake, he waspletely convinced by Lu Benwei¡¯s strength.


    Lu Benwei looked at Chen Lei and Liu Nannan.


    The two of them were stunned at first. Finally, the blush spread from their faces to the backs of their ears.


    It was an indisputable fact that Lu Benwei had be the top student of the Hai Province.


    However, he was a magician. Most importantly, before the assessment, the two of them had repeatedly spoken rudely to Lu Benwei.


    Now, he had been pped in the face. As if he was not embarrassed!


    Lu Benwei said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go out. I¡¯m sure the principal and the others can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±


    The exit of the purgatory mystic realm had long been opened.


    Everyone crowded around Lu Benwei and returned to the real world.


    The huge stadium was as silent as death.


    The scene of Lu Benwei¡¯s one sh ending the elite Argu Snake was still vivid in their minds as if it was right in front of them.


    Even though five to six minutes had passed, it was still difficult for everyone to regain their senses.


    ¡°Zi¡­ Ziling, tell me quickly, did Benwei really do this?¡±


    ¡°Are we all mistaken?¡±


    Mrs. Lu ced a hand on Lu Ziling¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Ziling could even feel the sweat on her palms.


    ¡°Mom, can so many people see wrongly?¡± Lu Ziling asked with a smile.


    Mr. Lu suddenly came back to his senses and waved the g with all his might.


    ¡°My son is the best!¡±


    He waved as hard and as high as he ever had. The g nged in his hand!


    The audience in Green Spirit City was the first to react and instantly erupted into thunderous apuse.


    ¡°After so many years, our Green Spirit City finally has a top schr.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Furthermore, he¡¯s a magician. In the next three days, the entire Qinglong City will be shaken by our Green Spirit City!¡±


    ¡°Look at Lu Benwei. He¡¯s even happier than when I won five million!¡±


    ¡°Brothers from other cities, what are you waiting for? Apuse!¡±


    The apuse continued, growing louder.


    At this moment, the exit of the purgatory mystic realm flickered.


    The prodigies of the other schools jumped out one after another.


    The finale was Lu Benwei¡¯s team!


    The apuse reached a crescendo.


    Li Tianran waved at everyone, feeling extremely excited.


    However, at this moment, many people emerged from the curtain behind the stadium¡¯s rostrum.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s the vice-principal of the Central ins Hunter University. He¡¯s here to personally recruit people!¡±


    ¡°And the major general, whose uniform means he¡¯s from the Northern Military District. He¡¯s here to recruit, too?¡±


    Previously, all the authorities in the scoring room hade out.


    One of the reasons they were here was to score the students of Hai Province.


    Secondly, they were here to recruit outstanding students.


    Once the student was chosen by them, the student would be guaranteed direct admission. There was no need to review the student¡¯s results.


    Of course, the students who were not selected would also choose the hunter university that matched their scores after the evaluation and reviews officially ended.


    The Qinglong City Hunter University was divided into three levels. The first level was the best, and the third level was the worst.


    First-ss Hunter University was divided into three levels: A-ss, B-ss, and C-ss.


    Among them, the A-ss was divided into the Nine Great Hunter Universities Alliance, the Dragon East Five Universities Alliance, and the Five Central Universities¡­


    ¡°Chen Lei, right? I¡¯m the deputy director of the Warrior Department at Zhonghai University. We can give you first-ss resources.¡±


    Zhonghai University was a first-rate Hunter University, second only to the Nine Great Hunter Universities!


    At this moment, Zhonghai University had extended an olive branch to Chen Lei.


    The others around him instantly cast envious nces.


    Chen Lei was a little hesitant. At this moment, he did not know his score and felt that he had the ability topete with the Nine Great Hunter Universities.


    ¡°Liu Nannan, you can join Hudan Hunter University if you want, but our school won¡¯t pour any resources into you.¡±


    The person in charge of Hudan Hunter University said solemnly to Liu Nannan.


    Hudan Hunter University was one of the Nine Great Hunter Universities. Liu Nannan did not beg for much.


    ¡°Brother Lu, aren¡¯t you the top student?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone recruit you?!¡±


    Li Tianran patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Look at the way the Nine Great Hunter Universities look at Brother Lu. It¡¯s like they¡¯re looking at a naked beauty.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re probably thinking of what tempting conditions to recruit Brother Lu,¡± Liu Dongqing said.


    Li Tianran smacked his lips. ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I have to wait for the results toe out. It¡¯ll be good enough if I can get a second-rate Hunter University to recruit me.¡±


    Then someone tapped him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Li Tianran, is it? I¡¯m the person in charge of the Assassin Department of Central ins Hunter University. Are you willing toe to my school?¡± a middle-aged man offered.


    Li Tianran was stunned. ¡°First-tier B-ss university?¡±

 Chapter 23

    Man of the Moment, Lu Benwei!


    Just as Liu Dongqing had said, the person in charge of the Nine Great Hunter Universities had already sent Lu Benwei¡¯s battle scene back to the school.


    At this moment, in the Nine Great Hunter Universities Alliance, they were discussing the matter of recruiting Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What a monster!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a talent that should have an upgrade experience bonus, right?¡±


    In the conference room of the Hunter University in Shanghai, everyone could not help but click their tongues in amazement when they saw Lu Benwei¡¯s promotion.


    ¡°The bonus isn¡¯t low. The speed of improvement after bing a magician far exceeds other sses!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the most terrifying thing. Look at his group enhancement skill. It¡¯s powerful, has a low cooldown, and doesn¡¯t have any bacsh. Even Elder Mu can¡¯t do it, right?¡±


    ¡°It can also detect the weaknesses of monsters. On the battlefield, it will definitely be a great weapon!¡±


    ¡°This child can¡¯t be ced in other schools!¡±


    ¡°Contact Thick Eyebrows and give Lu Benwei the same treatment. Ask him to recruit Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°No, the treatment will be raised to special grade!¡±


    A top hunter university was the first to react.


    The other eight universities also began to take action!


    On the other side, the news that Green Spirit City High School¡¯s student, Lu Benwei, had obtained the top score in the martial arts assessment spread like wildfire throughout the entire Hai Province.


    When the people of Hai Province learned that Lu Benwei was a magician with nobat strength, they were all dumbfounded and caused an intense discussion on the Inte.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true, right? The top scorer is a magician???¡±


    ¡°Chen Lei from Canglong City, Liu Nannan from Yuntian City¡­ Which one of them isn¡¯t stronger than Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei is a student of Green Spirit City High School which has always been at the bottom. Coincidentally, this year¡¯s martial arts assessment is also at Green Spirit City High School¡­¡±


    ¡°There must be a conspiracy! We, the citizens of Canglong City, will jointly appeal!¡±


    ¡°Our Yuntian City isn¡¯t convinced either!¡±


    The people of Yuntian City and Canglong City were indignant.


    He could not me them. After all, they were not at the scene and had not seen how Lu Benwei performed.


    Moreover, the stereotypes of a magician being useless had already been deeply engraved in people¡¯s minds. It was a pity that they have nobat strength and slow learning speed.


    Among his peers, the level of the magician was generally much lower than that of other sses. In this world where strength was at this level, it often created the stereotype that magicians were very weak.


    Now, they were told that a student in the magician ss has won the top student of the Hai Province. Who would have thought that there was something fishy about it?


    Of course, there were also many people who supported Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a magician? Did he eat your rice or drink water with your family?¡±


    ¡°Who stipted that the magician ss can¡¯t win first ce?¡±


    ¡°The martial arts assessment is a national matter. Countless eyes are watching. Who dares to cheat openly?¡±


    At this moment, the official video of Lu Benwei¡¯s battle was released.


    The brutal scene of him instantly killing a level 10 monster and the bloody scene of him cutting open the stomach of the Argu Snake shocked everyone.


    The questioning voices instantly stopped, reced by exmations of admiration for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right? He killed an elite-level Argu Snake with one strike. You say this was done by a magician?¡±


    ¡°We agreed on supporting him, especially since the speed of a magician¡¯s improvement is very slow. But why did Lu Benwei, who graduated from high school is now at level 16?!¡±


    ¡°The textbooks are indeed lies!¡±


    While everyone was amazed, two groups of people admired Lu Benwei to the extreme.


    One wave was the citizens of Green Spirit City, while the other wave was the entire magician ss.


    ¡°This is so satisfying. This year, our Green Spirit City is finally no longer at the bottom.¡±


    ¡°I hereby announce that Lu Benwei will be the face of magicians in the future!¡±


    As public opinion continued, the video also reached the Hunter Association in Green Spirit City.


    They sat around and watched the video.


    ¡°Our Green Spirit City can finally hold our heads high this year. When Lu Benwei graduates, we must try his best to recruit him into Hunter Association!¡±


    An elderly man in traditional Chinese clothing glowed. He was the president of the Hunter Association in Green Spirit City.


    Since there was a top student, he, the president of the Hunter Association in Green Spirit City, could benefit a lot.


    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an impressive kid when you were helping him awaken?¡± the old man asked casually.


    In the corner, Tang Xu, who had a goatee, was sweating profusely. He felt like he had just survived a cmity.


    Fortunately, Lu Benwei had only casually belittled him when he first awakened. If the president found out that he had spoken rudely to him, he would probably pack up and leave.


    On the other side, the news that Lu Benwei, the magician, had won the top score in Hai Province spread throughout the country.


    After all, this was the first time a magician had reached this level since the martial arts assessment.


    In the past, as long as a supporter entered the top five, it would already be sensational news.


    When Hai Province officially announced that Lu Benwei had won the assessment, many television stations immediately broadcast this news. Many television stations even contacted experts for this.


    ¡°Professor Yi Zhongdi, do you have any unique views on Lu Benwei¡¯s victory as Hai Province¡¯s top student?¡±


    ¡°For example, why would a magician level up so quickly?¡±


    Professor Yi Zhongdi faced the camera. ¡°That¡¯s actually very easy to understand. He must¡¯ve awakened some heaven-defying talent during the awakening ritual.¡±


    ¡°And what do you think this talent is most likely to be?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, I think the most likely talent is that Lu Benwei¡¯s experience gain speed is faster, or that his skill proficiency is several times faster than ours.¡±


    ¡°Well, that exins a lot. It exins why a magician like him improved so quickly.¡±


    Meanwhile, in a room of the Hai Province Hunter Association.


    A hot teenage girl turned off the TV.


    ¡°What fast improvement speed? In my opinion, he¡¯s just lucky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing to be in the same batch as such a person!¡±


    ¡°Sister, calm down. It¡¯s not worth it to ruin your health for such a person!¡± A man who looked elegant narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The girl named Jiao still said angrily, ¡°I hope he won¡¯t be in the same school as me when the timees. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°The other party¡¯s explosive attack power is no less than yours. Be careful not to be tricked!¡±


    In the corner, a man who looked like a child spoke. He sat in the shadows, making it hard to see his face.


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s the Hai Province¡¯s top student, there¡¯s a chance any of us will run into him. I wish that person would be me.¡±


    The childlike boy suddenly smiled, showing sharklike teeth.


    Outside the house, a man in a military uniform with three stars on his shoulder asked the guard at the door, ¡°Have the students of the Hunter Special Combat ss decided on their future universities?¡±


    The guard saluted the man. ¡°It¡¯s been decided!¡±


    The man nodded, satisfied.


    The Hunter Special Combat ss was a ss that only the true peerless geniuses of the Dragon Kingdom could join.


    It was rumored that only those who had awakened two or more innate talents during the Awakening Ceremony could join the Hunter Special Combat ss.


    For people like Chen Lei and Liu Nannan who had only awakened one talent, they still had to pass the martial arts assessment to enter the Nine Great Hunter Universities.


    As for the people from the Hunter Special Combat ss, they could directly join the Nine Great Hunter Universities unconditionally!

 Chapter 24

    Zhejiang Hunter University, Top Resources!


    The scene returned to the stadium in Green Spirit City.


    In the audience, Lu Benwei and his family were so excited that they could not control themselves.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were already hoarse from shouting.


    ¡°Ziling, do you think Benwei will choose Yanjing University?¡±


    After bing the top student of Hai Province, Lu Benwei could choose the Nine Great Hunter Universities with his eyes closed.


    Others still had to worry about their score and whether they could enroll in their favorite school.


    On the other hand, Lu Benwei had to figure out which of the Nine Great Hunter Universities offered the best conditions.


    Life sometimes had to face such difficult choices.


    ¡°Mom, knowing Benwei, he probably won¡¯t be in the same school as me.¡±


    ¡°This brat, what¡¯s wrong with being in the same school as you? You siblings can also take care of each other!¡± Mrs. Lu was a little indignant. ¡°When I go back, I want to have a word with him.¡±


    Lu Ziling smiled apologetically and looked at Lu Benwei in the middle.


    Lu Benwei stood there, all the stadium¡¯s spotlights on him, shining brightly.


    For the first time, Lu Ziling felt that Lu Benwei hadpletely changed.


    The brat who had once followed her and asked for candy was gradually catching up to her.


    At this moment, Mr. Lu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. Go back and prepare wine and food to celebrate this kid!¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, Benwei just sent me a message asking us not to wait for him. If you want to drink, just say it!¡± Mrs. Lu nced at him and stood up to leave.


    Lu Benwei put away his phone after receiving Mr. Lu¡¯s message that he was already on his way home.


    Then, he suddenly said, ¡°Teachers, can you restrain your gazes? Especially that thick-browed teacher. You¡¯re practically drooling.¡±


    The old man with the bushy eyebrows smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m sorry for losing myposure.¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Yi. I¡¯m the director of the admissions office of Zhejiang University¡­


    ¡°Well,e this way first. There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about alone,¡± Liu Yi said as he pulled Lu Benwei deeper into the forest.


    ¡°Are you trying to snatch her in person?¡± an irritable middle-aged man shouted, ¡°Everyone said that we¡¯dpete fairly together, but you? What do you mean by pulling him aside?¡±


    Liu Yi let go. ¡°Is it unfair for me to pull people aside?¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡±


    ¡°In terms of fighting, our Jinling Hunter University has never been afraid!¡± The irritable middle-aged man was unstoppable.


    ¡°Alright, looks like I have to represent Zhejiang Hunter University to destroy the arrogance of your Jinling!¡± Liu Yi was not to be outdone.


    Lu Benwei winced.


    The Nine Great Hunter Universities were really filled with martial virtues!


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop arguing!¡±


    Finally, someone stepped forward to be the peacemaker. He pulled them apart and stepped between them to reach Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge of the Dragon Country University of Science and Technology. I¡¯ll give you a four-year tuition exemption and a one-year national schrship!¡±


    ¡°If you perform well in your freshman year, you can obtain the qualification of a straight shot.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. So, you had an ulterior motive!


    ¡°A big one. It¡¯s only a year¡¯s national award. What¡¯s it for?¡±


    ¡°Student Lu,e to our ck Province Hunter University and we¡¯ll give you a four-year national award!¡± a rough-looking man said, ¡°And we¡¯ll give you Grade A resources!¡±


    ¡°Student Lu, don¡¯t listen to them. Their school specializes in violent professions like the Warrior Department. They look down on support sses behind their backs!¡±


    ¡°Dragon City University has a good atmosphere. We don¡¯t have to worry about anyone making things difficult for us, magicians!¡±


    ¡°So, are you interested?¡±


    If what Dragon City University said was true, Lu Benwei was a little tempted.


    After all, the magician ss would not change people¡¯s impression of him in a short period of time.


    If he went to a martial arts university like Jinling Hunter University, it was inevitable that someone would ask for trouble and mock him.


    With the principle that it was better to avoid trouble, Lu Benwei really felt that it was better to go to Dragon City University.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡±


    The head of Dragon City University brightened. ¡°Better to act than being tempted. We¡¯ll sign the agreement now!¡±


    This action made the other eight hunter universities panic.


    ¡°Student Lu, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Our Chang¡¯an Hunter University will give you a schrship of 100,000 yuan per year!¡±


    ¡°150,00 for our ck Province Hunter University!¡±


    Lu Benwei winced. Why did he feel like an auction item now?


    ¡°Enough!¡± in the corner of the room, a young man suddenly shouted at the others to stop.


    ¡°Pay? How clich¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Yanjing University will send an S-rank resource and a Level 56 support professor to be your mentor!¡±


    These words instantly made everyone gasp.


    The Nine Great Hunter Universities were undoubtedly the top universities in the Dragon Country.


    However, in terms of seniority, Yanjing University and Huaqing University were both number one. No one in the country had any objections!


    Yanjing University had allocated S-rank resources and dispatched a Level 56 support professor. The other university leaders were all overshadowed.


    S-rank resources, a level 56 support professor, and a school with Lu Ziling.


    Lu Benwei thought it was not bad.


    Everyone saw that Lu Benwei was a little hesitant and shook their heads secretly, feeling that it was hopeless.


    Beside him, Liu Yi gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, we¡¯ll get a big shot supporter to be your mentor. Your resources will be upgraded to SS-level, and we¡¯ll give you top-secret ess to the library!¡±


    Liu Yi mmed the table and stood up, his voice like thunder. In the honor of Zhejiang Hunter University, Liu Yi went all out.


    ¡°Top¡­ Top-secret ess?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±


    The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths twitched. They felt that Zhejiang Hunter University was really trying too hard.


    In order to recruit Lu Benwei, he could even use the library¡¯s top-secret ess.


    ¡°What¡¯s the top-secret ess to the library?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the expressions of the people in charge of the various universities and guessed half of it.


    Liu Yi exined, ¡°The library is the treasure trove of every hunter university. You know that, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and Liu Yi continued, ¡°There are thousands of skill scrolls in the library. They are divided into different levels ording to the quality of their skills. The top-secret level is at the top. Even I, the director, am not qualified to enter.


    ¡°Apart from extraordinary skill scrolls, top-secret ess can also be used to view some secrets!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± the young man from Yanjing University suddenly roared.


    The people from the other universities also looked solemn.


    ¡°Since Zhejiang Hunter University is so generous, we won¡¯tpete with you anymore. But some secrets are Pandora¡¯s boxes, Lu Benwei. Once you open them, you can¡¯t go back.¡±


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s mind was not on it at all.


    An extraordinary skill scroll?! What benefit could be more tempting than this?


    As long as he activated [One-Click Skill Support], all the precious skills since the establishment of Zhejiang Hunter University would be his, right?

 Chapter 25

    Door-to-door Service


    In the end, Lu Benwei chose Zhejiang Hunter University.


    After Lu Benwei left, the person in charge of the Nine Great Hunter Universities remained in the conference room.


    ¡°Teacher Liu, are you willing to give Lu Benwei absolute authority?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s just the top schr of Hai Province. Yanjing University¡¯s S-rank resources are already fixed!¡±


    ¡°The SS-level resources are reserved for the Hunter Special Combat Team. A magician wouldn¡¯t go that far, right?¡±


    The way they looked at Lu Benwei just now was like looking at a naked beauty.


    However, at this moment, they had all changed their expressions.


    Liu Yi kept rubbing his pants. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about our school!¡±


    With that, he left the Green Spirit City Stadium with a dark expression.


    ¡­


    The moment Lu Benwei entered the house, he could smell the rich aroma of meat.


    ¡°Mom, what did you make for me?¡±


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Ziling were busy in the kitchen and did not hear what Lu Benwei said at all. ¡°Benwei, you¡¯re back? Go wash your hands and sit down to eat!¡±


    With that, she grabbed a handful of vegetables and threw them into the pot.


    ¡°Your mother bought two chickens. One for coconut chicken and one for soup wonton and rice noodles.


    ¡°Never mind that for now. Come and keep mepany and a few drinks!¡±


    Mrs. Lu clinked two wine sses in his hand.


    His son had won the top score in Hai Province, making his old face glow.


    When he returned, he received a lot of envy from his neighbors.


    For this reason, he specially opened a special bottle of wine.


    Mrs. Lu carried a pot of casserole. ¡°Look at how biased you are. Lu Ziling ranked third in the provincest year, but she still hasn¡¯t opened a bottle of wine.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. Dad gave me a lot of money the night before school started! That money is enough for me to spend for four years!¡± Lu Ziling also ced a few side dishes in front of Mrs. Lu.


    Mr. Lu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Ahem, these are the dishes, right? I¡¯ll add some cucumbers.¡±


    Mrs. Lu could smell something amiss. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money. Hubby, did you hide some money?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t!¡± Mrs. Lu pleaded as his ears were pulled out of shape.


    ¡°How wonderful!¡± Lu Benwei murmured at the lively scene.


    Unfortunately, the scene was about to end. In a few days, he would leave Hai Province and go to Zhejiang Province to study.


    A thousand miles separated them. They might onlye back two or three times a year.


    After that, it was unknown where they would be assigned to fight the monsters.


    ¡°By the way, Ziling, you¡¯re so amazing that you got third in the provincest year?¡± Lu Benwei said suddenly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Hai Provincest year could be said to be the most monstrous generation in the past decade,¡± Lu Ziling exined, ¡°But what¡¯s the use of having a high ranking in the martial arts assessment? Last year¡¯s first and second ce in the Hai Province was already under my feet.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Lu Ziling changed the topic and said, ¡°So even if you¡¯re the top scorer of the Hai Province, don¡¯t be arrogant. You¡¯ll be stepped on by others all the time!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded vigorously.


    ¡°By the way, which school did you choose?¡± Lu Ziling asked again.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu, who were ¡°arguing¡±, also listened and pricked up their ears.


    ¡°They gave me SS-level resources at Zhejiang Hunter University, so I chose to go to their school.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked disappointed.


    Now that he had made his choice, she could not argue.


    However, Lu Ziling¡¯s focus waspletely different. ¡°SS-level resources? Why does Zhejiang Hunter University value you so much?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Lu Benwei wondered.


    Lu Ziling exined, ¡°Even though I have SSS-rank resources from Yanjing Hunter University, I was only S-rank when I first went there. Moreover, all the top martial arts studentsst year also received S-rank resources. It¡¯s because SS-level resources are often reserved for the Hunter Special Combat ss.¡±


    ¡°Hunter Special Combat ss? What¡¯s that?¡± This was the first time Lu Benwei had heard of such a ss in the Dragon Country.


    Lu Ziling exined, ¡°The Hunter Special Combat ss is a ss opened by the Provincial Hunter Association. Anyone who awakens two transcendent-grade talents will be admitted into the Hunter Special Combat ss and directly obtain the qualifications to choose from the Nine Great Hunter Universities.¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s a guaranteed admission!¡± Lu Benwei smacked his lips.


    Lu Ziling sighed. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a rmendation. There¡¯s also¡­¡±


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡±


    As she continued, there was a knock on the front door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Lu Benwei opened the door quickly and was suddenly shocked. ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s you!¡±


    When Liu Yi saw that it was Lu Benwei who opened the door, he was so excited that tears streamed down his face. ¡°I was right. I almost couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    The family leaned in curiously.


    Lu Benwei pulled Liu Yi and introduced him. ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Mr. Liu from Zhejiang Hunter University. He was the one who said that the Zhejiang Hunter University is going to give me SS-level resources.¡±


    When Mr. Lu heard this, he immediately perked up. ¡°Mr. Liu, why did youe to our house¡­?¡±


    Only then did Liu Yi exin, ¡°I want to talk to Student Lu alone.¡±


    With that, he pulled Lu Benwei into the back room and took out a ring.


    ¡°This is a 30m x 30m x 30m storage ring. Take it as my greeting gift to you.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s jaw dropped. His storage ring was only a 1m3 storage space and had cost him a lot of money.


    ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± Lu Benwei swallowed. He knew there was no such thing as a free lunch.


    ¡°Why would I? Do I look like a liar?¡± Liu Yi waved his hand. ¡°But this storage ring is mine. After you sign the contract, this transfer contract will officially be yours.¡±


    With that, Liu Yi took out a piece of document.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. ¡®You came to my house in a hurry just to give me a storage ring?¡¯


    As if! However, it would be a waste not to ept it. Lu Benwei signed his name.


    When Liu Yi saw this, he first heaved a long sigh of relief before smiling knowingly. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re already a student of Zhejiang Hunter University!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment. Heughed until tears came to his eyes.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll run away? That¡¯s why you came to set me up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. Besides, I don¡¯tck this storage ring of yours.¡±


    The first half of his sentence might not be true, but Lu Benwei really did notck a 30m storage ring.


    With the system, he could find all kinds of treasures.


    Liu Yi did not mind at all. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already signed it, I can return to school without worry.¡±


    Before he left, he did not forget to say, ¡°By the way, you can¡¯t run away after signing the agreement!¡±


    He looked like he was afraid that Lu Benwei would run away.


    Liu Yi chatted with Mr. and Mrs. Lu for a while before preparing to leave. However, just as he stepped out of Lu Benwei¡¯s house, he saw Lu Ziling blocking his path.

 Chapter 26

    Set Off for Zhejiang Hunter University!


    The night breeze ruffled Lu Ziling¡¯s hair, and the dim lights shone on her face. She was breathtakingly beautiful.


    At this moment, her face was as cold as frost, and the air around her seemed to have stopped flowing.


    ¡°Liu Yi, dean of the support vocational college of Zhejiang Hunter University,¡± Lu Ziling said coldly.


    Liu Yi smiled faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the famous witch to know my name. It¡¯s really unexpected.¡±


    She was not surprised that Liu Yi knew how to address Lu Ziling.


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    Lu Ziling¡¯s tone became even colder.


    ¡°With your authority, you don¡¯t seem to be able to give away SS-level resources, right?¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask Benwei to join Zhejiang Hunter University?!¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s thoughts were exposed by Lu Ziling. ¡°What other intentions can there be? It¡¯s purely to recruit high-quality students!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Ziling¡¯s body suddenly burst into mes.


    The mes shone like gods in the sky.


    ¡°How dare you be so sure that the school will give SS-level resources to a magician?¡±


    ¡°In order to recruit Benwei, you sure dare to say and do anything!¡±


    Liu Yi did not panic at all and said calmly, ¡°Witch, calm down. This is indeed my wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be confidential from my school, but there¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡±


    Lu Ziling calmed down a little.


    Liu Yi continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that our Zhejiang Hunter University has stopped epting new students.¡±


    ¡°In order to deal with this situation, the school has decided to abolish the support vocational college¡­¡±


    After saying that, Liu Yiughed at himself.


    Lu Ziling finally understood the reason.


    To put it bluntly, he was just using Lu Benwei as a stake.


    As the dean of the support vocational college, Liu Yi naturally did not want to see the college that he had worked for half his life to be abolished.


    Lu Ziling suddenly sneered. ¡°No matter what your motive is, if you dare to bully Benwei¡­ I can¡¯t destroy Zhejiang Hunter University but I can still turn a small support vocational college upside down!¡±


    With that, she brushed past Liu Yi and went upstairs.


    The moment Lu Ziling disappeared, Liu Yi muttered, ¡°Herbat strength at level 35 has already surpassed that of an ordinary person at level 45. As expected of someone favored by the gods!¡±


    ¡°Too bad¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After Lu Benwei epted the invitation from Zhejiang Hunter University, he soon prepared to bid goodbye to his parents and leave Green Spirit City.


    ¡®Before this.¡¯


    Green Spirit City received Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei had be the top scorer of the martial arts assessment in Hai Province and was also a supporter. Naturally, this made Green Spirit City famous.


    Many support ss hunters in Brother City threatened to enter the Green Spirit City and contributed a lot of GDP to the city.


    In return, the mayor of Green Spirit City rewarded Lu Benwei with a lot of money on behalf of the city government. Of course, he also prepared a set of equipment.


    However, Lu Benwei refused.


    The municipal government of Green Spirit City had no choice but to transfer him a sum of money.


    Aftering to Jiujiang City, where the Zhejiang Hunter University was located, this was the first time Lu Benwei had seen how colorful this world was.


    As the capital of Jiangzhe Province, Jiujiang City was filled with experts.


    Any ordinary passerby on the roadside was a powerful hunter above level 30.


    More importantly, there were really many beautiful women on the streets of Jiujiang City, and each of them was wearing less than the other.


    ¡°Big cities are better! In Green Spirit City, my peers dress as conservatively as my third aunt.¡±


    Lu Benwei got off the subway and sighed.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the guide from Zhejiang Hunter University asked me to wait for him at Purple Gold Harbor Station B. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±


    As the top martial arts student of the Hai Province, Lu Benwei was naturally treated differently from the other students.


    There were special guides for Lu Benwei to enter the university.


    Lu Benwei waited for about half an hour. Finally, he could wait no longer. So, he pulled out his phone.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± Lu Benwei found the dialog box with the ID ¡°Lonely as Snow¡±.


    In fact, Lu Benwei did not know this person¡¯s gender. It was just a judgment based purely on the ID ¡°Lonely as Snow¡±.


    Who else would use such an old-fashioned name, except for those artistic youths who went into fitste at night?


    After a short wait, Lonely as Snow replied, ¡°What are you wearing?¡±


    ¡°White short-sleeved, water-washed blue jeans.¡±


    Lu Benwei finished his reply and looked down at what he was wearing.


    It was very simple, but it did not match the clothes of the fashionable men and women around him.


    To put it nicely, it was simple. To put it bluntly, it was a country bumpkin.


    At this moment, a woman approached Lu Benwei. She was naturally beautiful and had fair skin. She was not inferior to Lu Ziling. However, her face was as cold as the snow that had not melted for many years.


    At the same time, she was dressed as simply as Lu Benwei. It was just abat uniform that was ipatible with her surroundings.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. Someone¡¯s as rustic as me.¡±


    As soon as Lu Benwei finished speaking, he realized that the cold-faced beauty was walking toward him.


    ¡°Oh no, did she hear me?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was in his throat.


    His Eye of Insight read the cold beauty¡¯s message.


    Level 42, second stage ss Advancement, ice magician!


    Even though Lu Benwei was only confident that he could challenge those of a higher level, it would undoubtedly be a huge joke for him to cross more than 20 levels.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± the cold beauty spoke very softly.


    ¡°Lo¡­ Lonely as Snow¡­ Senior?¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised.


    This cold beauty was the guide. As expected of Zhejiang Hunter University, they were generous!


    It casually sent out a powerful hunter who was at level 42 and hadpleted her second ss Advancement.


    Lu Benwei vaguely remembered that the principal of Green Spirit City High School was only level 47.


    ¡°Lian Bingqing, a senior at the magician vocational academy, is your guide.¡±


    The cold beauty¡¯s gaze was cold, and her face was like the cold of December. Even her words were few.


    She did not know if it was because she was like this herself or because she had heard Lu Benwei mutter ¡°old-fashioned¡±.


    ¡°Senior, where are we going now?¡± Lu Benwei avoided Lian Bingqing¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your luggage?¡± Lian Bingqing asked.


    ¡°In the storage ring!¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ve suddenly received an assignment. You can wander around. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    With that, Lian Bingqing left without looking back.


    Lu Benwei stood there, stunned. He thought about it and decided to go shopping first.


    However, what he did not expect was that he would meet an acquaintance in a shopping mall!


    ¡°Yang Xiaofei!¡±


    The girl named Yang Xiaofei looked back. Her facial features were naturally beautiful and charming.


    In school, it would be the kind of image that many boys would want to be with.


    The moment Yang Xiaofei saw Lu Benwei, she was first stunned, then her eyes curved into crescents.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡±

 Chapter 27

    Change of Attitude


    Childhood sweethearts.


    Lu Benwei and Yang Xiaofei had such a rtionship.


    In addition to growing up together, there was an unusual rtionship between the two of them.


    Yang Xiaofei had once had a crush on Lu Benwei. After all, Lu Benwei had been outstanding since he was young.


    From first grade to junior high, Lu Benwei had always been first in his grade. In addition, Lu Benwei was handsome and naturally captured Yang Xiaofei¡¯s heart.


    Unfortunately, she did not get to confess. When Yang Xiaofei was in the ninth grade, her entire family moved to a big city.


    In those days, there was no chat application. Lu Benwei was like a broken kite strong, no longer in contact with her.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xiaofei met her first love again today. What kind of fate was this?


    This was the only thought in Yang Xiaofei¡¯s mind at this moment. After so many years, Lu Benwei was still a thorn in her side.


    ¡°Brother Lu, why are you here?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were bright as if the stars in the sky were hidden inside.


    Although she was older than Lu Benwei, she had always considered herself his younger sister.


    ¡°I came here to go to school. I was a little hungry after getting off the subway, so I thought I¡¯de here to shop first,¡± Lu Benwei said. In fact, he had been shopping for a long time and had unknowingly arrived at the business center of the four-stop subway line from Zhejiang University.


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s eyes lit up even more when she heard this. Her business center was halfway between two hunter universities.


    One was the East Sea Hunter University she attended. It was a first-ss B-grade hunter university.


    The other was a third-ss hunter¡¯s college.


    All in all, either school was pretty close to her.


    ¡°So which hunter university did you attend?¡±


    Lu Benwei was about to answer when two men barged in. One was Yang Xiaofei¡¯s best friend, Xu Ningning. The other was Yang Xiaofei¡¯s pursuer, Mu Hai.


    Xu Ningning saw Yang Xiaofei talking to an unfamiliar man and said, ¡°Feifei, who is this?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei smiled. ¡°Ningning, this is Lu Benwei I always mention to you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Lu Benwei? He¡¯s quite handsome!¡± Xu Ningning said happily.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Xu Ningning. I¡¯m a sophomore at East Sea Hunter University¡¯s Knight Academy.¡± Xu Ningning shook hands with Lu Benwei as she introduced herself.


    Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Second year? Xiaofei, did you skip a grade?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei responded softly.


    After she moved with her parents, she skipped a grade and attended a private high school.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn to help Brother Lu. After a year in Jiujiang, I¡¯ve already be the living map here.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you can look for me on the weekends in the future. I¡¯ll take you to the surrounding attractions¡­¡± Yang Xiaofei blushed when she said this.


    Mu Hai sensed danger and looked coldly at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Junior, I haven¡¯t introduced myself!¡± he suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Mu Hai. I¡¯m Feifei¡¯s ssmate.¡± Mu Hai extended his right hand in a ¡°friendly¡± manner.


    Lu Benwei shook his hand. Mu Hai suddenly exerted his strength, wanting to show Lu Benwei who was the boss.


    He was a magician who had awakened the Blood Frenzy and had sessfully changed his ss to a battle magician. Coupled with his terrifying mental strength as a magician, Mu Hai¡¯s control over his grip was easily at level 15.


    ¡®You just entered the school this year. No matter what, your level will not exceed 15. The strength of level 15 is more than enough to deal with you! I¡¯m telling you, Xiaofei is mine. No one can take her from me! As for why I don¡¯t use all my strength, I¡¯m afraid it will be too powerful for you!¡¯


    As for Lu Benwei, he had already reached level 16 so to him, he could not feel anything strange about the power of a level 15.


    Lu Benwei pulled his hand out and said, ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Benwei. I¡¯m Feifei¡¯s childhood friend.¡±


    Mu Hai was surprised. Was this kid a warrior? His strength was so terrifying.


    Xu Ningning suddenly interrupted, ¡°By the way, Feifei, you were in a small city in Green Spirit City, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Lu is also from Green Spirit City!¡±


    Mu Hai perked up when he heard that.


    Green Spirit City was an unknown small city. Its strength was probably not good.


    Mu Hai thought in his heart and looked at Lu Benwei with disdain.


    After receiving confirmation, Xu Ningning¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°Junior, did you enroll in East Sea Hunter University this year?¡±


    ¡°To be able toe to our East Sea Hunter University, your strength must be extraordinary.¡±


    Mu Hai¡¯s words implied something.


    If you were not from East Sea Hunter University, you could only be from the third-ss hunter university in the south.


    Third-ss hunter university, trash among trash! It was better to work in the factory than in a third-ss hunter university!


    At this moment, Senior Lian Bingqing sent a message. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Lu Benwei sent the location.


    Lian Bingqing replied with an ¡°ok¡± gesture.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was a message just now. I didn¡¯t catch what you just said.¡±


    Lu Benwei really had not heard him.


    The corner of Mu Hai¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking that this kid was too pretentious.


    Yang Xiaofei stepped forward to ease the awkwardness.


    ¡°Brother Lu, what¡¯s your ss? You were so outstanding when you were young, so your awakened profession must be extraordinary.¡±


    As it was Yang Xiaofei who asked, Lu Benwei answered truthfully, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a magician¡­¡±


    ¡°Magi¡­ Magician?!¡±


    Yang Xiaofei was stunned. Which Earthling did not know what a magician meant to a hunter?


    ¡®It¡¯s a useless ss.¡¯


    Thebat strength was low, and the growth speed was slow!


    Yang Xiaofei could not believe that her idol would change his ss to the most useless magician!


    At the side, the disdain in Mu Hai¡¯s eyes deepened.


    ¡°Magician¡­¡±


    ¡°What a useless junior. I thought you were from East Sea Hunter University! After all this time, you¡¯re from that third-rate hunter university. You¡¯re probably at the bottom too!¡±


    Support sses often did not get good results in the martial arts assessment and could only be admitted to third-ss hunter universities. Therefore, third-ss hunter university was also jokingly called a support vocational university!


    When Xu Ningning learned that Lu Benwei was a magician, her eyes immediately filled with coldness.


    Yang Xiaofei had always said how wonderful her idol was. She did not expect him to be a magician. She almostughed her head off!


    ¡°Feifei, what¡¯s wrong with you? How could you like such a person?¡± Xu Ningning said bluntly.


    Even an ordinary person could step on a magician.


    Yang Xiaofei smiled awkwardly. ¡°Brother Lu, are you really a magician?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Lu Benwei sounded clearly displeased.


    ¡°What are you putting on airs for?¡± Mu Hai immediately took a step forward and stood in front of Yang Xiaofei.


    Xu Ningning also said at the same time, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s just a magician, yet people can¡¯t talk about him?¡±


    ¡°I say, Feifei, I don¡¯t mean to be rude, but you¡¯ve got poor taste.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your status? What¡¯s his position? Is it worth having you fall for so many years?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Yang Xiaofei could not believe that Lu Benwei was a magician. ¡®But why would he lie to me?¡¯


    In order to show off, a person could lie about his hidden ss and gain people¡¯s respect. He would not lie about being a magician.


    Could it be that he was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger? What era was it now? Why was he still ying the traditional online novel routine? Was it not childish?


    It did not matter if Lu Benwei was a true magician. Yang Xiaofei¡¯s idol image was destroyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Benwei. I have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± Yang Xiaofei said.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Oh,¡± he said softly.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei was putting on airs again, Mu Hai was furious and prepared to beat him up.


    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± Xu Ningning pointed at the sky.


    They all looked up.


    An ice phoenix was pping its wings and circling above their heads.


    Standing on the ice phoenix was a beautiful woman with jade-like skin.


    Lian Bingqing!


    All the hunters who could fly in the city came from the Nine Great Hunter Universities!


    This was because this group of people would be the main pirs of the battle against the monsters!

 Chapter 28

    I¡¯m Extraordinary!


    Of course, the prerequisite for flying in the air was that one had to be able to reach the second stage of level 40.


    ¡°Damn, why did a student from Zhejiang Hunter University suddenlye here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful and powerful. The heavens are so biased. Boohoo!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯sing down. It¡¯sing down. I need to ask her for an autograph.¡±


    Lian Bingqing¡¯s appearance caused quite a stir.


    Just the title of one of the Nine Great Hunter Universities was not enough to create such amotion. The key was that Lian Bingqing was an absolute beauty.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. If I can join the Nine Great Hunter Universities, I¡¯ll wake upughing in my dreams.¡± Xu Ningning was so envious that her eyes turned into stars.


    Yang Xiaofei eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right. The students of the Nine Great Hunter Universities are at a height that we can never reach in our lives.¡±


    ¡°Look, they seem to being our way.¡±


    Xu Ningning was suddenly shocked.


    The sparkling and translucent Ice Crystal Phoenix was slowly flying toward them.


    ¡°Maybe they want toe here for a stroll. The Nine Great Hunter Universities still have to eat human food,¡± Mu Hai exined.


    He looked at Lian Bingqing on the ice phoenix with envy.


    If the person above was him, pushing him to Yang Xiaofei would probably be a matter of minutes.


    Of course, at this level, Mu Hai probably looked down on Yang Xiaofei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how long do I have to wait for you?¡± on the Ice Crystal Phoenix, Lian Bingqing spoke.


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Yang Xiaofei and the other two were so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    They could not have heard wrongly. The cold beauty on the Ice Crystal Phoenix was saying Lu Benwei¡¯s name!


    Lu Benwei grinned at Lian Bingqing. ¡°We can leave now!¡±


    With that, he jumped onto the back of the Ice Crystal Phoenix. The two of them left, leaving behind a group of envious passersby.


    ¡°That boy just now is from Zhejiang Hunter University!¡±


    ¡°What a pity. I just brushed past that little boy and forgot to ask for his contact number.¡±


    Yang Xiaofei and the other two looked at each other.


    ¡®It¡¯s not real, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    A magician was from Zhejiang Hunter University?


    However, the truth could not be faked. Only the Nine Great Hunter Universities had the privilege to fly in the city.


    Mu Hai and Xu Ningning¡¯s faces were burning with pain as if they had been pped.


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the back of Lian Bingqing and Lu Benwei. Her expression wasplicated.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hidden barrier, break!¡±


    In the sky above Jiujiang National Park, Lian Bingqing took out a scroll.


    What Lu Benwei did not expect was that Zhejiang Hunter University was hidden above the famous wend park. The entire academy was a huge empty ind.


    ¡°Senior Lian Bingqing, is this the top student of Hai Province?¡±


    After Lian Bingqingnded, two beauties immediately surrounded her. The two of them were wearing red and blue cheongsams, revealing their slender and fair thighs. These two beauties were also the seniors in charge of weing the new students.


    Lian Bingqing hummed softly. The two senior sisters in cheongsams looked at each other and smiled. They looked at Lu Benwei as if he was a monster.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the magician with explosivebat strength!¡±


    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re now a popr person among the senior students at Zhejiang Hunter University!¡±


    The two seniors, one in red and one in blue, said one after another.


    Lu Benwei found that odd. He was not surprised that his identity as a magician had been revealed. However, even though it was a little rare for him to be the top martial artist in a province as a magician, it was not to the extent of bing popr in the entire school.


    Monsters like him should be everywhere in the academy.


    At this moment, the senior in the red cheongsam saw through Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts.


    She sighed. ¡°Junior, to be honest, other than you, there¡¯s only one other girl in our Zhejiang Hunter University who¡¯s the top scorer.¡±


    ¡°Even the Hunter Special Combat ss¡ª¡±


    ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Senior Qiqi instantly shut her mouth. She turned around and said, ¡°Junior, don¡¯t take what I just said to heart.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡®Other than me, only one girl was the top scorer. That seems a bit odd.¡¯


    The Dragon Country had 34 administrative units and 34 top scorers. How could there only be two top scorers?


    Three beautiful seniors helped Lu Benwei walk around the campus.


    Along the way, Lu Benwei used the Eye of Insight to observe many students who had entered the school. He had indeed made a major discovery. He encountered some students with monstrous talent but that was in the minority.


    Most of the new students were only slightly more talented than Zhao Kong. Even talented people like Chen Lei and Liu Nannan only ounted for an extremely small proportion of them.


    ¡°This quality is a little bad!¡±


    After touring the campus, Lu Benwei roughly understood why Liu Yi was so eager to recruit him.


    Currently, his strength could be considered the number one freshman!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ve also finished showing you around the school. Next, you need to go to the clock tower teaching area to look for Teacher Liu toplete the admission procedures,¡± Lian Bingqing said.


    ¡°Why do I need to look for Mr. Liu?¡± Lu Benwei asked casually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He¡¯s your mentor and will be your dean for the next four years,¡± Lian Bingqing said, ¡°The school specially instructed that you, the top student, still need to find your mentor after you enter the school.¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yi, who had thick eyebrows and big eyes, was also a supporter.


    ¡°Just be content. The honor of being personally tutored by a dean isn¡¯t something an ordinary student can have,¡± Lian Bingqing said coldly.


    After the confession, Lu Benwei went to the clock tower.


    A massive bronze clock tower hung high in the center of the circr Western-styleplex. Apart from the clock, the entire building was also iparably magnificent.


    This was the theoretical teaching area of Zhejiang Hunter University and also the administrative center.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a support vocational academy, the teaching building should be in the far corner.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. Such arge academy did not even have a logo. He had to look for them one by one.


    Lu Benwei walked down the dim corridor.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Suddenly, a deep and furious voice echoed in the corridor.


    Liu Yi¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Principal, I¡¯ve made myself clear. That boy is really different from the average supporter.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. It turned out that he had identally walked to the floor of the principal¡¯s office. Coincidentally, he bumped into the principal reprimanding Liu Yi.


    However, it seemed that the content of this lecture was rted to him.


    ¡°I know. Lu Benwei is indeed gifted.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s not worth SS-level resources. Not even S-level.¡±


    The principal¡¯s voice continued.


    Liu Yi continued, ¡°Principal, that¡¯s not enough. Student Lu is the provincial champion!¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s the top scorer in the province?¡± The principal stroked his beard and red. ¡°Other thanst year¡¯s fire maiden, everyone in the Dragon Country knows how poor the quality of the province has been for the past ten years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to have SS-level resources, but what about top-secret library ess? If we don¡¯t invite Lu Benwei with these perks, our batch will bepletely over!¡± Liu Yi continued to fight for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    The principal¡¯s voice was much calmer as he took out a stack of documents.


    ¡°He¡¯s a supporter magician. If we give the resources to Lu Benwei just like that, I¡¯m afraid the other freshmen and the prodigies of the hunter ss will resist.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the principal¡¯s decree. Lu Benwei has Grade A resources and SS-level resources will be given to this student.¡±


    Liu Yi was dumbfounded. ¡°But what about Lu Benwei? He¡¯s such a good seedling.¡±


    The principal suddenly sneered. ¡°If he wants a S- or SS-level resources, then let him fight for them himself.¡±


    Seeing that there was no point in saying more, Liu Yi helplessly lowered his head and left the principal¡¯s office.


    It was at that moment that he saw Lu Benwei. Liu Yi was shocked and pulled him aside.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I thought you told me to find you,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Liu Yi¡¯s lips twitched and he asked, ¡°Did you hear the conversation just now?¡±


    When he said this, his voice became softer, and his eyes became more deste.


    ¡°I hear you.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was t, his eyes expressionless.


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret enrolling, will you?¡± Liu Yi apologized to Lu Benwei. ¡°But I¡¯ll do my best to make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s wrong with that? No one can take away what should have been mine!¡±

 Chapter 29

    If I Team Up With Such A Beautiful Girl, Wouldn¡¯t I Be Killing Randomly?


    Lu Benwei said the words tly.


    The gloominess on Liu Yi¡¯s face suddenly dissipated.


    ¡®This kid¡­ You¡¯re right about it!¡¯


    Liu Yi thought in his heart and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Lu Benwei could not help but be curious.


    ¡°Nothing. Just giving you a certificate.¡±


    Liu Yi took out an iron token from his storage ring.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°This is your student token. Your information, including the usage of hunter coins, is on it,¡± Liu Yi exined.


    ¡°The dominance of hunter¡¯s coin?¡± Lu Benwei had never heard of the concept of ¡°hunter¡¯s coin.¡±


    Liu Yi continued, ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s our school¡¯s own set of mary policies.¡±


    ¡°In our school, we need hunter coins for daily life and teaching. If you happen to have deep pockets, you can even buy extraordinary skill scrolls.¡±


    Lu Benwei asked again, ¡°In that case, you still have to fight for the hunter coins yourself, right?¡±


    Liu Yi patted Lu Benwei¡¯s back. ¡°You¡¯re worth teaching!¡±


    ¡°I can earn credits, volunteer, and exchange them for hunter coins when I go on missions!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, putting away the student token.


    Then, Liu Yi asked Lu Benwei to go to the new student registration office toplete the admission procedures.


    Previously, Lian Bingqing had led Lu Benwei around the campus, and Lu Benwei had easily arrived at the freshmen registration office.


    Today was thest day for new students to register. There were only a few people at the new student registration office.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here toplete the admission procedures!¡±


    Lu Benwei found an empty window and handed the student token in.


    The man in charge of this window was a middle-aged uncle with his name and position written on his nametag. Wang Dongqiang, the first section chief of the admissions office.


    Wang Dongqiang yawned and slowly ced Lu Benwei¡¯s student token on the reading table.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°Reading!¡±


    Wang Dongqiang yawned again when he heard the sound of machinery.


    ¡°Name: Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°ce of origin: Hai Province, Green Spirit City!¡±


    ¡°ss: Supporter.¡±


    ¡­


    Wang Dongqiang looked at the machine reading Lu Benwei¡¯s information with undisguised disdain.


    He stretchedzily and said to his colleague at the next window, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, our Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s ranking is at the bottom again this year!¡±


    The colleague next door also became idle. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past few days, I¡¯ve only met two or three new students with passable talent. In normal times, such people are the most ordinary students.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard everything they said. He nced at the nametag of the man next door. Qi Lian.


    It seemed that the talent shortage at Zhejiang Hunter University had reached a very serious level!


    At this moment, the machine in front of Wang Dongqiang suddenly shed red and beeped non-stop.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Wang Dongqiang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why did it crash?¡±


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°Mister, can you hurry up? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°You have to wait even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Wang Dongqiang rolled his eyes at him.


    Students nowadays really did not know how to respect their elders.


    Qi Lian gave up his seat next door. ¡°Come to me!¡±


    Wang Dongqiang nodded and took Lu Benwei¡¯s student token to the next seat.


    The cold mechanical voice sounded again.


    ¡°Name: Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°ce of origin: Hai Province, Green Spirit City!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s from Hai Province¡¯s Green Spirit City. Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± Qi Lian suddenly eximed, ¡°Last year, there was a fiery woman from Green Spirit City. Did you know?¡±


    ¡°The one rumored to be favored by the gods, me Lady?¡±


    Wang Dongqiang and Qi Lian said to themselves.


    Lu Benwei was also slightly lost in thought. This was the second time he heard of the woman today.


    That was bad enough, but Lu Benwei thought it sounded familiar.


    The mechanical voice continued.


    ¡°School Number: 1001!¡±


    In the end, the machine in front of Qi Lian read this sentence coldly.


    Wang Dongqiang and Qi Lian were stunned at the same time and stopped talking.


    ¡°1001?!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. Did this number mean anything?


    It was obvious what this number meant. The beginning represented the freshmen, but thest three numbers represented that Lu Benwei was the first freshman!


    Other than those specially recruited hunter sses, he was the first!


    Qi Lian pped his forehead. ¡°Why does this new student look so familiar?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the genius magician who went crazy among the older students!¡±


    Theirzy eyes immediately lit up as they sized him up like they were sizing up a monster!


    Although Lu Benwei was a magician, he really became the provincial champion. His strength was naturally self-evident.


    Moreover, the rankings of the new students were there. Even if Zhejiang Hunter University had degenerated from a phoenix to a chicken, Lu Benwei was still a chicken head!


    ¡°Student, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Wang Dongqiang¡¯s lips twitched. He thought about how he had dozed off and chatted with the number one freshman earlier.


    Although he was only a magician, he was still the number one freshman at Zhejiang Hunter University!


    If the school leaders reported them for cking off, the two of them would not be able to bear the consequences.


    ¡°Student, don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±


    Wang Dongqiang cried out. Not only did he give Lu Benwei his student token, but he also gave him a name tag.


    001! It represented the number one freshman!


    Lu Benwei took it and left without looking back. There was no need to waste his breath on such a person.


    This made Wang Dongqiang very speechless.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about a magician who was lucky enough to get the provincial champion?¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei opened the door of the new student registration office and brushed past a girl. The girl had a unique fragrance that reminded Lu Benwei of Lu Ziling. So, he looked back.


    The girl also noticed Lu Benwei and turned back to him. Her eyebrows were arched like mountains, beautiful and refined as if she had walked out of a painting. Her eyes were like autumn waters, and she looked like a fairy. She was beautiful and intelligent.


    The first time you saw her, it was enough to leave a deep impression.


    When she was quiet, she was like a delicate flower shining in the water. When she moved, she was like a weak willow supporting the wind, like a light cloud covering the moon, or a fluttering wind returning the snow!


    Only such a sentence could describe the girl¡¯s temperament!


    Lu Benwei had unknowingly activated [Eye of Insight].


    [Name: Chu Yan]


    [ss: Elementalist (Hidden ss)]


    [Level: 17]


    [Talent: Fire Elemental Mastery, Ice Elemental Mastery, Water Elemental Mastery]


    [Triple elemental damage increased by 50 percent!]


    Lu Benwei was shocked!


    Not only was Chu Yan¡¯s level higher than him, but she was also a powerful magician!


    If she could form a team with him in the future, would they not kill casually?


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± was all Lu Benwei could think.


    Chu Yan saw Lu Benwei staring at her like a pervert. Her pretty brows drew together slightly.


    ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?¡±

 Chapter 30

    Seriously? I¡¯m ss One with this Pervert?


    Along with Chu Yan was a petite loli. Her looks were also not bad. Under normal circumstances, it would also be a disaster.


    However, beside her was the national beauty, Chu Yan. Everything seemed to pale inparison.


    The petite loli seemed to be Chu Yan¡¯s best friend.


    The words hade from the petite loli.


    ¡°He must have taken a fancy to your looks and wants to sleep with you! You sick b*stard!¡±


    The petite girl shot a resentful nce at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    ¡®Good lord! I simply wanted to team up with this magician, and you¡¯re saying I want to sleep with her?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re imagining things, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lu Benwei looked at Little Lolita with disdain.


    The petite girl had one hand on her hip and the other pointing at Lu Benwei. ¡°How do you exin keeping your eyes on Yanyan?¡±


    Lu Benwei winced. That did seem a little wrong.


    ¡®But that¡¯s no reason to call me a pervert, is it?¡¯


    Chu Yan did not say anything, so why did she interrupt?


    ¡®Besides, even if I really had ill intentions and admired Chu Yan¡¯s beauty, it wasn¡¯t illegal, right?¡¯


    Women could be ordinary and confident sometimes.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I want to team up with Miss Chu Yan in the future?¡±


    Lu Benwei regretted his words immediately. Who would believe that? It was like a nk sheet of paper with a ck pen, making it worse.


    Lu Benwei simply slipped away.


    ¡°Hmph! Trying to run?¡±


    The petite loli was about to catch up to Lu Benwei when Chu Yan stopped her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Qiqi. Stop chasing him. It¡¯s more important to register for school first.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was like a spring breeze, instantly calming the petite loli¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Lucky boy! If I see him again, I, Zhao Xiaoqi, will not let him off!¡± The delicate little girl was still indignant.


    The two women prepared to step into the freshmen registration area. Suddenly, the petite loli stopped.


    ¡°Yanyan, how did this kid know your name?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Chu Yan was slightly stunned. The two of them had clearly not introduced themselves just now.


    ¡°In any case, this guy is obviously not a good person.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was still biased against Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Forget it, Qiqi. Maybe he didn¡¯t mean any harm just now.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯ll suffer in the future. You can¡¯t be soft-hearted!¡±


    ¡­


    After Lu Benwei left the registration office, he wanted to look for Liu Yi again.


    Suddenly, Lian Bingqing called him.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lian Bingqing¡¯s voice was still very cold.


    ¡°The freshmen registration office!¡± Lu Benwei answered truthfully.


    ¡°The thing is, there¡¯s only one thing I need to talk to you about,¡± Lian Bingqing said.


    ¡°This year, the school has undergone reform. All new students will no longer be taught in schools divided by ss. Instead, they will be taught in ssrooms.¡±


    ¡°Lessons?¡± Lu Benwei was confused.


    ¡°The school¡¯s intention is to reorganize the students from different sses,¡± Lian Bingqing continued to exin, ¡°After all, when hunting monsters, we do have to cooperate with different sses. Why don¡¯t we start cooperating with them at the academy stage? Of course, the mentor system still exists, and you don¡¯t have to worry. Mr. Liu will still be your mentor.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Lu Benwei realized.


    ¡°Then I should be in ss One, right? My ssmate is also an outstanding freshman in our school, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei gave his guess. After all, it was impossible for a ferocious beast to dance with a flock of sheep!


    Since Zhejiang Hunter University wanted to reform and break through the situation ofck of session, the key was to gather the outstanding talents of the various sses together and strive for excellence.


    Lu Benwei also guessed that in addition to giving each person different resources, each ss also gave different resources.


    After hanging up with Lian Bingqing, Lu Benwei headed to the original support faculty. After the reform, the support faculty was used as a ssroom for all freshmen. The freshman party would also be held there.


    Not long after, Lu Benwei found his ss, ss One.


    Zhejiang Hunter University had high hopes for this reform. They firmly believed that this reform would produce generals on the future dazzling battlefield!


    However, most of the seats in the ssroom had already been taken, leaving only a few empty seats.


    A delicate middle-aged man sat at the table beside the podium. He must be Lu Benwei¡¯s form teacher.


    ¡°Hello, teacher. I¡¯m here to report.¡± Lu Benwei knocked politely on the open door.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s form teacher first turned around and then carefullypared the names on the list. Suddenly, he looked startled.


    ¡°Lu Benwei?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±


    Then the teacher cleared his throat and put on a dignified face. ¡°Go and find a seat first.¡±


    Lu Benwei winced.


    This form teacher was so young that it was obvious that he had never taught before. It was as if he had been pulled over to be a form teacher right after graduation.


    Lu Benwei felt strange. Since the school had entrusted their ss with an important task, why did they send a young graduate?


    Lu Benwei sat in the first row by the door.


    The young form teacher looked around. Next, he stood at the lectern.


    ¡°Okay, almost everyone¡¯s here. Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Muchen. I¡¯ll be your form teacher for the next four years!¡±


    ¡°Report!¡±


    Before Li Muchen could finish, he was interrupted by a hurried voice. Zhao Xiaoqi held Chu Yan¡¯s hand and stood at the door, panting.


    There was an instant riot in the ssroom.


    ¡°Damn, these two girls, one hotter than the other!¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m already lucky enough to be assigned to ss One. With these two beauties as my ssmates, I¡¯m really blessed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just smoking. It¡¯s burning, okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi, right?¡± Li Muchen asked.


    Zhao Xiaoqi stuck out her tongue. ¡°Yes, Teacher Li.¡±


    Lu Benwei activated [Eye of Insight].


    [Name: Li Muchen]


    [ss: Battle magician (second stage battle magician ss Advancement)]


    [Level: 55]


    [Talent: Bloodthirsty Frenzy (in battle, every 5 seconds, strength increases by one percent, maximum umtion is 100 percent), Concentration (magic damage increases by 50 percent), Spiritual Source (spiritual power increase speed)]


    ¡­


    [Name: Zhao Xiaoqi]


    [ss: Double-axe warrior (warrior ss Advancement)]


    [Level: 12]


    [Talent: Primordial Brute Force (increases strength and speed)]


    Lu Benwei was not surprised that Zhao Xiaoqi was a warrior.


    Li Muchen was a level-55 battle magician. He had three talents, and each was more heaven-defying than thest!


    No wonder he could be their form teacher at such a young age.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Xiaoqi felt Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Seriously? I¡¯m in the same ss as this pervert?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi eximed, ¡°Why are you staring at me again, you pervert?¡±


    At this moment, she was looking down at Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 31

    Fly


    ¡°Why are you everywhere?¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoqi exploded on the spot. ¡°I wanted to ask why you¡¯re everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Qiqi, stop talking. Everyone¡¯s watching,¡± Chu Yan whispered.


    ¡°No, I just want to know why a pervert can be in ss One. Why?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was still unwilling to give up.


    At this moment, Li Muchen interrupted. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s a conflict between you two, you can resolve it in private. No fighting in the ssroom!¡±


    Since the form teacher had already spoken, she had to give him face. Zhao Xiaoqi looked at Lu Benwei angrily as she returned to her seat.


    As the two of them arrivedte, they sat in the first row together.


    Li Muchen cleared his throat again. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve officially gathered everyone from ss One!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to borate on the self-introduction. I believe someone already knows!¡±


    With that, he nced at Lu Benwei.


    ¡®This guy could tell that I had used a detection-type support skill. As expected of a level 55 battle magician!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll only say a few words!


    ¡°Not only you¡¯re responsible for reviving the glory of Zhejiang Hunter University but you¡¯ll also be the mainstay in fending off monsters in the future!


    ¡°No matter how dazzling your results are in the martial arts assessment, you¡¯ll start from scratch here until you be a true hunter!¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s words were extremely powerful and instantly ignited the courage of many students!


    Changing the topic, Li Muchen said, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll distribute the credits!¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, holy shit, is it finallying?¡±


    ¡°I wonder which one of them will be the first in our ss!¡±


    ¡­


    There was a suddenmotion in the ss. Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just giving out points. Why are you all so excited?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi was very close to Lu Benwei.


    She said disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, country bumpkin! Credits can be exchanged for hunter coins. Zhejiang Hunter University believes in thew of the jungle. Only with enough credits can you obtain resources and be stronger. Moreover, we can also indirectly know the true strength of everyone in our ss!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Li Muchen walked to Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaoqi, 8,000 points!¡±


    With that, he took a machine and swiped it on Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s student token.


    As soon as the cold mechanical voice sounded, the ss was in chaos.


    ¡°Damn, this cute girl has 8,000 points. That¡¯s ten times more than me!¡±


    ¡°I want to ask her for her contact information after ss. Forget it. She probably won¡¯t take a fancy to me.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the girl next to her who¡¯s more attractive can¡¯t be too bad¡­¡±


    ¡®Indeed.¡¯


    Li Muchen walked to Chu Yan¡¯s side and read her credits.


    ¡°Chu Yan, 10,000 points!¡±


    Themotion in the ss intensified.


    ¡°Could this girl be this year¡¯s top freshman?¡±


    ¡°Did our Zhejiang Hunter University recruit one or two top scorers this year?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi looked at the students behind proudly. ¡°Haha, not only is Yanyan the top scorer, but she has also obtained S-rank resources. You guys should be envious!¡±


    Disappointment filled the ssroom.


    ¡°Only the male student is left. From the looks of it, there¡¯s probably no chance¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, 10,000 points!¡±


    As soon as the cold mechanical voice sounded, the audience was in an uproar.


    ¡°Damn, this kid has 10,000 points. It¡¯s fake, right?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s also a top freshman?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, this pervert has 10,000 points.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi touched her forehead in disbelief.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Yanyan, our school has recruited two top schrs this year. Other than me, he¡¯s the only one left.¡±


    ¡°This is the pervert?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi still could not believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. He¡¯s the first magician student in the Dragon Country.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s words made Lu Benwei frown. He did not know if she did it on purpose or not. Many gazes in the ss were staring at him like he was prey.


    10,000 points and he was a magician. It was hard not to arouse others¡¯ greed.


    However, at this moment, Li Muchen said, ¡°Alright, from now on, you¡¯re officially students of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°I assume you read the school rules the moment you got the freshman handbook? First rule of the school: the strong prey on the weak!¡±


    With that, he disappeared.


    With the principle that it was better to avoid trouble, Lu Benwei got up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Behind him, a sharp voice lit up.


    A student, built like a bull, stood up and stepped on the table.


    ¡°Scratch!¡±


    Relying on brute force, he leaped into the air and instantly arrived in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Lu Benwei asked calmly.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Jingben, student number 1028!¡± Jingben sat down and introduced himself arrogantly.


    The ssroom was instantly filled with chatter.


    ¡°There are still people who can¡¯t help but want to stand out.¡±


    ¡°I know this student. He¡¯s level 13 and has already changed his ss to a duelist.¡±


    The duelist ss was very special. In this era of spiritual energy and magic, they put down their weapons and chose to cultivate their bodies. Every duelist was tall and strong, and their bodies were as tough as iron.


    Zhao Xiaoqi giggled. ¡°This damn pervert will suffer.¡±


    ¡°How can a magicianpete with a duelist?¡±


    Chu Yan whispered at the side, ¡°Qiqi, no matter what, he¡¯s still the top schr. His strength must be extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, in my opinion, he¡¯s just lucky!¡±


    On the other side.


    Jingben¡¯s bones crackled. ¡°We¡¯re all sensible people, so I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I¡¯m just interested in your points.¡±


    ¡°I have no grudge against you. Why are you pestering me?¡±


    Jingben¡¯s attitude was very arrogant. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. After knowing that you¡¯re a magician, I feel that these 10,000 points aren¡¯t safe in your hands. Why don¡¯t I keep them for you?¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that Jingben was pestering him and sighed. ¡°Alright then! You only have 4,000 points. Let¡¯s take 4,000 points!¡±


    Lu Benwei could just walk away. After all, no one could catch up with his speed.


    However, if he shook off the Jingben, there would still be others. He might as well use him as an example.


    Everyone was amused and suggested the battle room in the middle of the floor. After all, everyone wanted to see how strong Lu Benwei was.


    The battle began!


    Jingben stood ready. Although he thought he could defeat Lu Benwei, he felt that the top scorer sure had something up his sleeve.


    This battle would at least be a bitter one!

 Chapter 32

    Quite Strong, I Almost Made the Second Move


    In the battle room.


    All the students of ss One were here. They looked expectantly at Lu Benwei and Jingben.


    One overbearing. One looked calm andposed.


    ¡°Can the kid in the first ce do it or not?¡±


    ¡°No desire to fight at all. No wonder he¡¯s a magician.¡±


    There was a lot of chatter around them. Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance clearly aroused their disdain.


    ¡°Hey, Yanyan.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi poked Chu Yan with her arm. ¡°How long do you think that damn pervert willst?¡±


    Chu Yan smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Let¡¯s focus on the battle!¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi suddenly raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Jingben, you can do it!¡±


    Compared to Lu Benwei, Zhao Xiaoqi still hoped that Jingben could kill him in one move.


    When Jingben heard that Zhao Xiaoqi was cheering for him, his aura became even stronger. He had to win thispetition no matter what!


    Lu Benwei quietly activated [Eye of Insight].


    [Name: Jingben]


    [Level: 13]


    [ss: Duelist (warrior ss One ss Advancement)]


    [Talent: Bull Physique (passive, toughness +50 percent, defense +30percent)]


    Lu Benwei sneered inwardly.


    He was only at level 13!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aura suddenly rose as he released the Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury. The terrifying phantom of the Heavenly Dog appeared.


    Seeing this, Jingben said, ¡°You¡¯re being deliberately mystifying!¡±


    With that, he stopped dawdling.


    ¡°Bull Charge!¡±


    [Bull Charge]


    [Level-ten skill.]


    [Effect: Point at an enemy and collide, causing 50 percent of your own toughness and 50 percent of your own defense. Unstoppable!]


    Through Eye of Insight, Lu Benwei immediately learned about Bull Rush Charge.


    ¡°Unstoppable. Interesting.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled slyly.


    ¡°I insist on trying this today!¡±


    Myriad Holy Light together with Heavenly Holy Shield to offset the damage of Bull Charge!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Dust immediately covered Lu Benwei and Jingben.


    Jingben thought, ¡®Did he dodge?¡¯


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve hit a brick wall?¡±


    Suddenly, he felt Lu Benwei¡¯s breathing. He was right in front of his eyes!


    Jingben panicked. ¡°Why is this guy so tough?¡±


    He instinctively wanted to pull away, but he suddenly felt an inexplicable power pouring into him. At the same time, his feet seemed to be filled with lead and he could not move!


    How powerful was this increase in vitality?


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury together with Heavenly Dog de and Sharp de. Lu Benwei¡¯s strength had reached a terrifying level!


    ¡°That number one freshman must¡¯ve been smashed into a pulp on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Fighting a duelist head-on is suicide!¡±


    ¡°The tenacity of a duelist isparable to a knight in full armor. I can¡¯t help but wonder if this kid¡¯s title as the top student is undeserved!¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi poked Chu Yan. ¡°Yanyan, what do you think?¡±


    Chu Yan smiled faintly. ¡°Although the title of top student can¡¯t be humiliated, even I might not be able to escape unscathed if I fight a duelist head-on.¡±


    ¡°Of course. If it were me, I¡¯d choose to avoid it with all my might.¡±


    With that, she looked back into the center of the field.


    ¡®Lu Benwei, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡¯ Chu Yan frowned slightly and thought to herself.


    Then, a figure flew out of the smoke. He arched his back like a shrimp and flew backward into the wall.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The wall instantly spread out like a spiderweb with that person as the center.


    Lu Benwei¡¯szy voice followed.


    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s really f*cking hard! My feet are swollen!¡±


    The only sound was the sharp intake of breath.


    One move¡­


    Lu Benwei, the neer, had only used one move to send the bull-like duelist, Jingben, into the wall.


    One of the students tried to pull Jingben off the wall. In the end, he realized that he could not even pull him out with his own strength.


    ¡°Is this the gap between you and the top student?¡±


    ¡°Did the magician ss suddenly awaken its bloodline?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I always stick my neck out, or my bones might fall apart.¡±


    Someone¡¯s mouth twitched. Someone gasped for air.


    Then, Lu Benwei limped out. Everyone made way for him.


    By now, Jingben had been pulled down from the wall. It had to be said that a duelist¡¯s physical toughness and defense were still very terrifying.


    Other than making Lu Benwei¡¯s feet hurt and his bones falling apart, he was unharmed.


    Jingben¡¯s face was pale. The pain from his broken bones made him break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°I¡­ I lost.¡±


    When Jingben saw Lu Benwei walking over, his face was filled with fear!


    Lu Benwei held out a hand. ¡°Points, please!¡±


    Jingben suddenly struggled, but found that he could not get up.


    ¡°Can you take it easy? I only have 4,000 points,¡± Jingben said, looking embarrassed.


    This was because losing these points meant that he had no more resources among the new students.


    Moreover, students with less than 1,000 hunter coins a month would be expelled by the school.


    It would take a hundred days to recover from a serious injury. Although his body was strong, he still needed a month to recover. He was going to be expelled the next month.


    Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°I remember there¡¯s a rule at Zhejiang Hunter University. In a duel, life and death are up to fate!¡±


    With that, he raised his foot and prepared to stomp down heavily.


    The crowd gasped. Some even closed their eyes.


    Jingben¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ll give it, I¡¯ll give it!¡±


    With that, he pursed his lips, indicating that the student token was in his pocket. Although the student token was only an iron token, it had a few spells attached to it.


    Lu Benwei first converted the points from the capital city into hunter coins and then transferred them to himself.


    Finally, after throwing the token in Jingben¡¯s face, he said, ¡°You guys, carry him to the infirmary.¡±


    The boys behind Lu Benwei shuddered and obeyed. Then they found a stretcher and carried him to the infirmary.


    Lu Benwei left.


    ¡­


    That night, in the infirmary of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Jingben, who was wrapped up like a dumpling, dialed a number.


    ¡°Hey, the mission failed. Do I still have a chance?¡±


    The person on the other end of the line sneered. ¡°Do you think you still have a chance after you fail? What a joke!¡±


    Jingben was a little indignant. ¡°Then can you lend me 2,000 points? 1,000 is fine too!¡±


    Beep, beep, beep¡­ On the other end of the line came the cold click of the phone being disconnected.


    There was a thud. Jingben¡¯s phone slid to the floor.


    At the same time, tears of remorse fell from the corners of his eyes.


    On the other side, in a female dormitory at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Chu Yan was also on the phone with someone.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened ¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you feel about him?¡±


    On the other end of the line, there was only heavy breathing as if a mountain was waking up!

 Chapter 33

    The Strange Chu Yan


    The second day of school.


    The news that Lu Benwei, the number one freshman, had sent a student ranked 28th flying with a kick hadpletely spread.


    ¡°Did you hear? Our number one freshman sent a duelist flying with a kick!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±


    ¡°But the key is that the freshman is ranked 28th!¡±


    There was a lot of talk about Lu Benwei in the Lotus Garden Restaurant at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s scary. I remember that the top freshman was a magician.¡±


    ¡°Do magicians have such powerful attacks?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that the 28th freshman has the powerful talent Bull Physique!¡±


    ¡°Damn, he sent a duelist with Bull Physique flying with a kick? What kind of attack power does this magician have?¡±


    The news spread like wildfire.


    Lu Benwei was bing more and more mysterious.


    ¡°Could it be that this number one freshman is a magician on the surface but is a powerful warrior?¡±


    ¡°I understand. The number one freshman might be a rare supporter and warrior dual cultivation ss.¡±


    ¡°Warriors have the possibility of kicking the duelist away, but I heard that before this, the number one freshman even used his body to withstand a single blow from the duelist!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Could he be an unprecedented supporter, warrior, and knight?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, what a monster!¡±


    Some mysterious news also entered Lu Benwei¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t this group of people believe that I did it solely with my skills as a supporter?¡±


    Lu Benwei took a depressed bite of his bun. He thought that the people of this world were still too prejudiced against the magician ss.


    If outsiders heard what he said just now, they would definitely curse.


    ¡®Animal!¡¯


    What kind of enhancement skill could push his attributes to such a terrifying extent?


    A supporter is like a healer, where they could increase a person¡¯s overallbat strength by 30 percent.


    ¡®But you¡¯re good.¡¯


    A group enhancement could increase all attributes by 40 percent!


    ¡®Are you joking?¡¯


    Lu Benwei finished his breakfast and hurried to the teaching building.


    Last night, Li Muchen sent a notification in the online group chat.


    ¡°Gather in ss at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. I have something important to announce!¡±


    Soon, Lu Benwei arrived at ss One. There were only a few people in the ss.


    ¡°Lu Benwei hit me hard yesterday,¡± a chubby boy said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe a magician did this.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just a kick to the shins. I could do the same.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, I can only me Jingben for being careless.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d choose to consume a wave of Lu Benwei¡¯s stamina first.¡±


    The person who said this was called Li Jiahe. He was ranked ninth among the new students.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it was indeed possible. However, in front of Lu Benwei, it was just a kick or two.


    ¡°Someone is still dissatisfied with me, the number one freshman. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can start betting with me with hunter coins!¡±


    Lu Benwei quietly entered the ss. He had heard Li Jiahe¡¯s words clearly. He did not expect Li Jiahe to run his mouth.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re already pulling a long face after getting first ce. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re already first ce in the Dragon Country!¡±


    The fat boy from before said weakly, ¡°Alright, Li Jiahe, stop talking! We¡¯re all ssmates. We meet frequently¡­¡±


    Li Jiahe did not even look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m telling you, I just don¡¯t like Lu Benwei! Being the top student and defeating Jingben was just luck.¡±


    With that, Li Jiahe stood up and red at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡®This swarm of flies is annoying. How dare one run away and anothere? Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡¯


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury activated!


    Heavenly Dog de activated!


    The majestic and terrifying phantom of a Heavenly Dog appeared! This ssroom that could only amodate 40 people was immediately filled with vigorous power!


    Everyone was so oppressed that they did not dare to breathe!


    Li Jiahe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is this an all-attribute enhancement?¡± He finally understood why Jingben had been defeated by him.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength had probably more than doubled! How high was this guy¡¯s level?


    ¡®Level 14? Level 15?¡¯


    At this moment, Li Jiahe regretted it!


    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Muchen¡¯s voice sounded.


    In the next second, Lu Benwei deactivated Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury and Heavenly Dog de! His aura returned to normal.


    Li Muchen looked at Lu Benwei and Li Jiahe with a dignified gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m very gratified that you can carry out the mission of Zhejiang Hunter University. But I¡¯m going to announce somethingter. I want your previous battle to be postponed for a while.¡±


    With that, Li Muchen nced at Li Jiahe. His cold eyes made him fall into an icehouse.


    Li Jiahe breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, ¡®Is this trying to save me?¡¯


    At that moment, Zhao Xiaoqi was wearing a loli skirt as she skipped into the ssroom. Behind her, Chu Yan was wearing a long purple dress, revealing her slender calves. Every line was youthful and smooth, every inch of his skin warm and smooth like jade.


    For the first time, Lu Benwei understood what this meant. He looked at this scene and just admired her beauty.


    Li Muchen said coldly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll announce something. It¡¯s the day the freshmen resources are distributed. There will be a freshmen tournament three dayster.


    ¡°At that time, the new students of the Hunter Special Combat ss will also participate.¡±


    These words immediately caused an uproar.


    ¡°The Hunter Special Combat Team is the cream of the crop!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, oh no. If I¡¯m unlucky, I won¡¯t evenst one move against the Hunter Special Combat ss!¡±


    As everyone felt pressured, they looked at Lu Benwei with some gloating. Since none of them was Lu Benwei¡¯s match, those specially recruited geniuses should be his match, right?


    At that time, they would know who the real number one freshman was!


    Lu Benwei ignored the gazes of the group and secretly looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan had three powerful talents, and she was a noble elementalist.


    Such a talent should have long been scouted by the Nine Great Hunter Universities. How could she possibly pass the assessment and enter the university and be below him?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have some secrets like me,¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    However, he did not think much of it. Right now, the most important thing was to wee the freshmen tournament!


    He wanted them to know that even if the others came, he would still be first!


    What Hunter Special Combat Team?!

 Chapter 34

    Benefits for the Top Three New Students


    Soon, it was time to distribute the new students¡¯ resources. It was also the opening ceremony for new students.


    However,pared to the boring speech, everyone was more interested in distributing resources. As time passed, the freshmen¡¯s opening ceremony was no longer remembered.


    All the freshmen gathered in the auditorium, big enough to hold two thousand people. It was decorated in a western style, making it look solemn and dignified.


    On the wall in front of the auditorium, the silver-and-gold-embossed logo of Zhejiang Hunter University was hung.


    On the school badge, a warrior holding a wooden stick and shing at a ferocious dragon-shaped monster.


    No one knew how monsters descended on this. No one knew how the first hunter had been born.


    They only knew that in the long history, countless hunters had shed at monsters that were several times stronger than them!


    Principal Chen Yuan and a group of school leaders sat upright, looking dignified.


    Offstage, many new students looked at the form teacher excitedly and whispered.


    ¡°Teacher Wang, what level of resource will I be?¡±


    ¡°With your ranking, it would be a blessing if I could give you an E-rank resource,¡± someone teased.


    There were more than 900 new students at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Beyond the 500th ce, all of them were given F-rank resources.


    200-500th, E-rank resources!


    100-199th ce, D-rank resources!


    50-99th ce, C-rank resources!


    ¡­


    1-10, S-rank resources!


    With so many people, it was not practical to distribute them one by one either.


    The top 100 would be distributed one by one. This way, it increased the poprity and familiarity of the top 100 students.


    At the same time, others could remember what they look like. In the future, this group of people will be your targets!


    Everyone secretly felt that some of them had even be targets.


    At the top ten, there was a sudden riot.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally going to know the faces of the top ten freshmen.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know what the number one freshman is called!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s name is all over the ce, and you don¡¯t even know it.¡±


    ¡°So what if you know? You want to challenge him?¡±


    Although he said that, Lu Benwei had secretly be the number one on the execution list.


    Countless people listed him as a challenge target.


    It had been a month since school started. Other than attending sses, Lu Benwei had been cooped up in his single dormitory.


    The rules of Zhejiang Hunter University forbade them from attacking people in the teaching area and dormitory.


    Otherwise, the number of people who had lost to Lu Benwei would probably be piled into a small mountain.


    ¡°In my opinion, this first-ce freshman only has a false reputation and was lucky enough to be the top student.¡±


    ¡°Can my strength increase if I stay in the dormitory all the time? I¡¯m afraid others have already surpassed me.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯ve been training for a week and have already broken through to level 15. When the resources are distributed, I must stop him!¡±


    Hearing the mocking voices from time to time, Lu Benwei sneered in his heart.


    ¡®What¡¯s your status? What strength do I have? I can cultivate faster than you guys!¡¯


    With the heaven-defying skill One-Click Skill Support, Lu Benwei¡¯s skills had all reached A-rank and above.


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury had even reached S-rank!


    Ordinary people might reach level 30 if they cultivated a skill to S-rank, but it was impossible for them to reach A-rank at level 40.


    On the other hand, Lu Benwei simply used One-Click Skill Support to simte the battle scene and train his various skills.


    His skill proficiency was constantly increasing!


    The next second, Chen Yuan¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Next, Chu Yan! S-rank resources!¡±


    When Chu Yan heard this, she immediately stood up and went forward.


    In that instant alone, the air in the auditorium seemed to freeze. All the malepatriots present held their breath.


    She had a slender waist and looked delicate. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and her eyebrows were lightly swept. She was beautiful and refined.


    She needed to be admired quietly. The more people looked at her, the more beautiful she became.


    The students present did not dare to make a sound, afraid that the noise would make this beautiful woman unhappy.


    ¡°Next, Lu Benwei!¡±


    Chen Yuan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°A-rank resources!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the originally calm atmosphere below the stage was instantly broken.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the top freshman? Why does he receive A-rank resources?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy to understand?¡±


    ¡°No matter how impressive Lu Benwei is, he¡¯s still a magician. Why should we give him so many resources? We might as well give them to our beauty Chu Yan!¡±


    It dawned on everyone when someone said that. No matter how heaven-defying a magician was, their skills against monsters were limited.


    It was better to allocate better resources to the other talents and Hunter Special Combat ss.


    Lu Benwei had already known about this situation and went on stage without any surprise.


    After receiving the resources, Lu Benwei realized that it was a level 20 skill scroll.


    [Grim Rain. Level: 20]


    [Effect: Restores your vigor for 30 seconds. As your proficiency increases, the time will also increase!]


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry.


    Unexpectedly, as a supporter magician, he had only just obtained a healing skill after so long.


    Lu Benwei thought it was over. Unexpectedly, Chen Yuan¡¯s words made the other students envious.


    ¡°This year, our Zhejiang Hunter University will undergo a reform. The distribution of resources is also somewhat different.


    ¡°The top three freshmen still have a chance to go to the weapon pavilion to obtain an attribute weapon!¡±


    Attribute weapons often increase the user¡¯s four-dimensional attributes. It also added elemental damage.


    For example, Lu Benwei¡¯s Heavenly Dog¡¯s Sword. When attacking, there will also be additional fire damage. There was a five percent chance of causing a burning effect thatsts for 10 seconds.


    Just this characteristic alone was enough topletely surpass most weapons of the same rare quality.


    At Zhejiang Hunter University, the attribute weapons were all hidden in the weapon pavilion. Just the entry fee cost 200,000 hunter coins.


    It had been years since he had umted 200,000 hunter coins.


    The three freshmen were Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and a person called Lin Feng from ss Two.


    Lin Feng was also an extraordinary person. He could have entered ss One and been ssmates with Lu Benwei.


    When he heard that the number one freshman was a magician, his face immediately fell.


    ¡®A magician stepping on my head? I¡¯ll trap you, monkey!¡¯


    He would rather be the head of a chicken in ss than be stepped on by Lu Benwei.


    Earlier, when he saw Chu Yan go on stage to receive the resources, he immediately regretted it. To be ssmates with such beauty, so what if he was stepped on by Lu Benwei?


    After the ceremony ended, the three of them headed to the weapon pavilion under Li Muchen¡¯s lead.

 Chapter 35

    Another Bootlicker


    ¡°Hello, Chu Yan! My name is Lin Feng.¡±


    Lin Feng walked beside Chu Yan and pretended to be cold. At the same time, he was secretly delighted.


    Women liked such cold and handsome men. However, Chu Yan only acknowledged him and ignored him.


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Chu Yan was the first girl who could withstand his charm.


    He then repeated his introduction, ¡°Student Chu Yan, my name is Lin Feng. I¡¯m ranked third among this year¡¯s freshmen.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Lin Feng strangely and said, ¡°Student Lin Feng, please don¡¯t stand in my way.¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned again. Then, he made way for Chu Yan. Still, he refused to give up.


    He was very confident in his evaluation. 30 percent was based on strength and 70 percent on appearance. ¡®Since my strength can¡¯t convince you, I¡¯ll do it another way.¡¯


    He considered himself a one-in-a-hundred handsome man. Chu Yan would definitely be impressed by his appearance. Then, he stopped and fiddled with his tousled hair.


    Lin Feng then walked up to Chu Yan. With one hand in his pocket, he assumed a posture that he thought was very handsome.


    ¡°Chu Yan, can I have dinner with you tonight?¡±


    However, Chu Yan was only stunned for a moment before she went around him.


    Lin Feng was shocked. ¡®Was I in the wrong position just now? Why isn¡¯t my charm work in front of her?¡¯


    Lin Feng lost his confidence. Today was the first time in his life that he had been humiliated.


    ¡®Woman, you¡¯ve aroused my great interest.¡¯


    ¡°Chu Yan, I¡¯ll be straightforward. I like you. May I be friends with you?¡±


    Only then did Chu Yan stop. She sized up this strange man curiously. The man in front of him was confident.


    She had once read about the experience of an ordinary man online. At first, she sneered and wondered how such a creature could exist in the world. Today, she had finally seen what a man was.


    Chu Yan suddenly smiled. This smile immediately reached Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Chu Yan¡­¡±


    Before Lin Feng could finish, Chu Yan said, ¡°If you want me to like you, you should at least be strong enough, right?¡±


    Lin Feng was in a daze. Then, he said, ¡°How strong must he be to catch your attention?¡±


    Chu Yan pointed at Lu Benwei, who was ying with his phone in the distance.


    ¡­


    ¡°Oh dear, it¡¯s the wrong number. It should¡¯ve been a two!¡±


    Lu Benwei was obviously ying Fight the Landlord.


    Coincidentally, Lu Benwei saw Chu Yan pointing at him from the corner of his eye and took off his earpiece.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He looked puzzled.


    Lin Feng walked toward him aggressively. ¡°Lu Benwei, I want to fight you one-on-one!¡±


    Lu Benwei had some impression of Lin Feng. He was ranked third after Chu Yan.


    Facing Lin Feng¡¯s aggressive attack, Lu Benwei felt a little baffled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t duel with people who rank lower than me.¡±


    No one on campus ranked higher than Lu Benwei. This was just his excuse for rejecting Lin Feng. His original intention was for Lin Feng to retreat in the face of difficulties. However, his careless remark hit Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What did you say? Are you saying I¡¯m weaker than you?¡±


    Lin Feng was so angry that he vomited blood. ¡®Who are you, a magician, to put on airs in front of me?¡¯


    ¡°You were lucky enough to get in front of Yanyan and me. What¡¯s there to be proud of? Come and fight me one-on-one if you dare. Prove your strength!


    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to fight one-on-one. I feel sorry for Yanyan for being in the same ss as someone like you!¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard him calling her Yanyan, he thought that this man was most likely a bootlicker.


    Then, Lin Feng turned to look at Chu Yan. ¡°Yanyan, did you see that? This person is a coward!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need topete with him to know that I¡¯m stronger than him.¡±


    Chu Yan walked by, her high ponytail swinging.


    ¡°When you defeat Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll consider us friends.¡±


    After saying that, Chu Yan turned around and smiled yfully at Lu Benwei.


    ¡®I thought that Chu Yan was a cold beauty. I didn¡¯t expect her to be quite scheming.¡¯ Lu Benwei cursed in his heart.


    At the same time, he felt that he was being used as a spare tire to divert hatred. Lu Benwei felt a headacheing on.


    Zhao Xiaoqi was like a shrew. Chu Yan was a scheming woman.


    Women were indeed troublesome creatures!


    Lu Benwei chose to ignore Lin Feng and followed Li Muchen to the weapon pavilion.


    When they arrived, they found that there were others besides them. There were seven or eight young men about their age and an elderly man.


    The old man was Lu Benwei¡¯s old acquaintance, Liu Yi.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, why are you here?¡± Lu Benwei greeted Liu Yi.


    When Liu Yi saw Lu Benwei, he scolded jokingly. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m the head of the weapon pavilion. Is it rare to be here?¡±


    ¡°The head of the weapon pavilion?¡± Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the dean of the support vocation academy?¡±


    Liu Yi let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s our ruthless principal. They pay me a sry, but make me do multiple jobs.


    ¡°In addition to the dean of the support vocational academy, the dean of the admissions office, and the head of the weapons pavilion, I¡¯m also the deputy director of the logistics department and the person in charge of safety in the cafeteria¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The gap at Zhejiang Hunter University was no longer just at the student level. Even the teacher¡¯s level was affected. Zhejiang Hunter University must have had some unspeakable secret. Otherwise, as one of the Nine Great Hunter Universities, it would definitely not be in such a sorry state.


    After Liu Yi finished speaking, he suddenly held Lu Benwei¡¯s hand. ¡°Come, let me introduce you. This is Lu Benwei, the number one freshman in our batch. These are the members of the Hunter Special Combat ss.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the group. They were all wearing dazzling battle suits that seemed to be custom-made.


    For example, the shorty with a mouth full of sharp teeth like a shark. His dark bluebat uniform fitted his skin tightly. At the same time, it was covered in fine scales. From afar, it really looked like a small shark.


    ¡°Chu Yan, Lin Feng,e over and greet each other. Why don¡¯t you introduce yourself to the Hunter Special Combat ss?¡±


    Chu Yan and Lin Feng walked over together.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Chu Yan!¡±


    ¡°My name is Lin Feng!¡±


    Lu Benwei and the other two reached out together, wanting to shake hands with the Hunter Special Combat ss.


    ¡°Get your filthy hands off me. Who wants to get to know you, useless people?¡±


    A girl in a fiery redbat uniform with hair like mes pulled her hand away from Chu Yan¡¯s. Disgust was written all over his face.


    As for the other students in the Hunter Special Combat ss, their faces were filled with arrogance.

 Chapter 36

    The Bootlicker Bes A Wolf Warrior!


    A student from the Hunter Special Combat ss with long braids leaned over and whispered in the ear of the boy who looked like a shark.


    The shark-lookalike sneered after him.


    ¡°To think that I thought so highly of you, Lu Benwei. After a month, you¡¯re still only level 16!¡±


    With that, he pointed his thumb down in disdain.


    Was it the same support skill? Lu Benwei guessed. Then, he activated the Eye of Insight!


    [Name: Lin Feng]


    [Level: 16]


    [ss: Swordsman (warrior hidden ss]


    [Talent: Sword Soul (sword-type weapon resonance increased, sword control skill damage increased by 50 percent)]


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    The moment Lu Benwei activated his Eye of Insight, Lin Feng stood in front of him aggressively.


    ¡°You guys want to fight, don¡¯t you?¡±


    As an ordinary man, Lin Feng was naturally very proud. If anyone looked down on him, he would teach them a lesson immediately!


    ¡°You guys who passed the martial arts assessment are just trash!¡±


    ¡°Fight with us? Sure, we¡¯ll bet all our hunter coins!¡± a Hunter Special Combat ss student said contemptuously.


    At the same time, Lin Feng pulled Lu Benwei over. ¡°The number one freshman, bet with them. When you fight themter, don¡¯t forget to increase my strength!¡±


    Lu Benwei only wanted to obtain the weaponter. He had no intention to fight with them.


    ¡°Student Lin Feng, would you bite a dog if it bit you?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    They looked at this group of people like they were fools.


    The other two students from the Hunter Special Combat ss did not react at all when they saw Lin Feng.


    Helpless, they could only say, ¡°A coward is a coward. Stop putting on airs here!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°We¡¯re allrades-in-arms who will fight against monsters in the future. If you have the energy, why don¡¯t you focus on cultivation?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you have nothing to fear, Hunter Special Combat ss. In all the years since the establishment of the school, there have been students from every batch of Hunter Special Combat ss who have been outdone by ordinary students.¡±


    When the students of the Hunter Special Combat ss heard this, they restrained themselves.


    However, Lin Feng did not seem to intend to let them off so easily.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, the weapon pavilion of Zhejiang Hunter University is said to hold a peerless divine item with spirituality, right?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    Liu Yi stroked his beard. ¡°That¡¯s right! One can find a weapon that is mostpatible with his attributes. The weapon pavilion will pull him into a mystic realm and test him! The difficulty of the test varies ording to the grade of the attribute weapon.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I say, Hunter Special Combat ss, should we make a bet?¡±


    The shark-lookalike sneered. ¡°Who¡¯s betting on finding a weapon of a higher grade?¡±


    Attribute weapons were divided into ordinary weapons such as the Heavenly Dog Sword. Then there were the Green, Blue, Purple, Orange, Red, and legendary ck grade.


    A powerful attribute weapon could give the holder even more terrifying attributes, allowing the holder¡¯sbat strength to instantly increase!


    At this moment, the previous man whispered to the shark-lookalike again.


    ¡°Mo Tianyu, this guy is only level 16. We can bet with him.¡±


    Mo Tianyu was the strongest member of the Hunter Special Combat ss. The entire ss followed his lead.


    ¡°Sure, how about 50,000 points?¡± Mo Tianyu said.


    Lin Feng could not ask for more.


    Lu Benwei was amused.


    It seemed that the supporter of the Hunter Special Combat ss could only see the hunter¡¯s level and not their talent. Little did he know that Lin Feng¡¯s Sword Soul could increase the resonance of sword-type weapons.


    Lin Feng had a high chance of winning this bet.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet with the number one freshman!¡± Lin Feng agreed on the spot.


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    ¡®Why did you call me? I¡¯m just watching a show!¡¯


    Lu Benwei was about to refuse when Lin Feng pulled him closer to the weapon pavilion. The weapons pavilion was an eight-story exquisite tower that seemed to be a weapon in itself.


    The moment Lu Benwei entered, he felt the profoundness within.


    There was the great Dao Sanskrit chanting. Lu Benwei felt much calmer. Every cell in his body became active and he chanted along with the Sanskrit.


    ¡°Cultivating here seems to increase my speed by a lot!¡±


    A bold thought urred to Lu Benwei but it soon extinguished itself.


    No matter how fast one cultivated here, could itpare to Ten Times Experience? Lu Benwei smiled, then settled his mind and searched for a weapon of his own.


    At the same time, it was much livelier outside the Weapon Pavilion.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, have all my students gone in?¡±


    A gray-haired middle-aged man in a blue battle robe stepped through the air and arrived outside the weapons pavilion.


    ¡°Teacher Wang, I was just about to look for you! I n to have a talk with you. How do you manage your students? All of them are proud and arrogant, giving orders to ordinary students.¡±


    Liu Yi vented his grievances to the form teacher of the Hunter Special Combat ss.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s real name was Wang Wei, and he was one of the representatives of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    He was only 50 years old, but he had already reached level 81. He was a powerful third-stage ss Advancement Master. Currently, he led the Hunter Special Combat ss.


    Wang Wei did not give Liu Yi any face at all. ¡°Why ask the sheep how the wolves feel? If you want to me someone, me those ordinary students for being disappointing.¡±


    At the side, Li Muchen¡¯s originally cold face became respectful. ¡°Teacher Wang, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Level fifty-five now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Wang Wei nodded in satisfaction at his former student.


    Liu Yi continued to chase after him. ¡°Teacher Wang, if you leave it like this, something big will happen!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all adults. They have to be responsible for what they do,¡± Wang Wei said coldly, ¡°On the other hand, you¡¯ve been protecting your students. Be careful not to suffer a bacsh.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s expression was ferocious.


    ¡®Your student was clearly in the wrong. Why are you acting so self-righteous?¡¯


    ¡°Teachers, stop arguing,¡± Li Muchen said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the students¡¯ performance.¡±


    At this moment, a huge projection had already appeared in front of them. Twelve images were projected onto it.


    Three of the students from the Hunter Special Combat ss had already been pulled into the weapon mystic realm.


    ¡°Ordinary attribute weapons¡­¡± Wang Wei said unhappily.


    Liu Yi teased, ¡°Teacher Wang, attribute weapons can¡¯t resonate with ordinary people! By the way, Lu Benwei has already obtained an ordinary attribute weapon before the martial arts assessment.¡±


    Wang Wei snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Isn¡¯t Lu Benwei a magician?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Mo Tianyu from our ss can find attribute weapons of the green or even blue grades.¡±


    Li Muchen also said, ¡°Teacher Wang is right. Among this group of people, Mo Tianyu has the highest level and the best talent. If he works hard, he can even find purple-grade weapons.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± Liu Yi lectured, ¡°No matter what, Student Lu is still your student. How can you side with an outsider? Besides, Lu Benwei made a bet with them. We¡¯ll be the ones losing face.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Li Muchen bowed slightly to express his apology.


    When Wang Wei heard this, he became interested. ¡°Mr. Liu, since you think so highly of Lu Benwei, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

 Chapter 37

    Three Weapons


    ¡°On what?!¡± Liu Yi replied to Wang Wei coldly.


    Wang Wei raised his voice. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on five epic-grade skill scrolls and see who will have the highest grade attribute weapons. How about that?¡±


    The skill scroll was the same as an attribute weapon. It was also divided into four levels. They were: White Skill Scrolls, Blue Rare Skill Scrolls, Purple Epic Skill Scrolls, and Orange Legendary Skill Scrolls.


    As the dean and the master of the weapon pavilion, Liu Yi had a lot of epic-ranked skill scrolls.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s bet!¡± Liu Yi had high hopes for the three new students and agreed in a deep voice.


    In the Eight Trigrams Exquisite Pagoda.


    Lu Benwei and the other two were also betting with the remaining six students of the Hunter Special Combat ss.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes tightly before a weapon as if he had fallen into meditation. Suddenly he opened his eyes. His lips curved.


    ¡°I choose you!¡±


    In the next second, Lin Feng clenched his fist, and a blue light instantly illuminated the entire weapon pavilion. The chanting of the great Dao Sanskrit sounded!


    A fierce gale suddenly swept over, tearing at every inch of everyone¡¯s skin.


    Blue-grade weapon, Windbreaker!


    Immediately after, the chanting of the great Dao Sanskrit became even louder, and the Windbreaker buzzed. A speck of starlight glittered on its de.


    A dimensional passageway opened, and arge ck hand reached out and pulled Lin Feng in.


    The others watched, slightly entranced.


    ¡°The kid actually chose a blue-grade weapon,¡± one of the Hunter Special Combat ss muttered.


    Mo Tianyu sneered and said, ¡°Level 15. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able toe out if you forcefully choose a blue-grade attribute weapon?¡±


    Every attribute weapon more or less had spirituality. The size of the spirituality depended on the grade of the attribute weapon, and the strength of the attribute weapon¡¯s mystic realm also changed ordingly.


    Generally speaking, green-grade weapons were suitable for those below level 25.


    If he rashly chose a blue-grade weapon, it was very likely that he would be trapped in the mystic realm of the weapon and suffer a bacsh.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I guess the kid wants to win the bet and force himself to choose a blue-grade weapon.¡±


    ¡°Looks like the third new student is going to change hands.¡± The Hunter Special Combat ss student sneered and mocked.


    Lu Benwei was not worried at all.


    Lin Feng had Sword Soul. It could increase the resonance of sword-type weapons. The mystic realm difficulty of a blue-grade weapon was probably equivalent to a green-grade weapon in his hands.


    Outside the weapon pavilion.


    Liu Yi could no longer hold back his smile. They could see the scene in the mystic realm from the outside.


    ¡°Teacher Wang, I didn¡¯t expect us to be able to recruit a student with Sword Soul this year.¡±


    Wang Wei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You already knew that Lin Feng had this attribute?¡±


    Liu Yi swore to the heavens. ¡°The heavens have eyes. If I had known that Lin Feng had this attribute, I wouldn¡¯t have had a son!¡±


    Wang Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®You¡¯re in charge of recruitment. Who would believe that you don¡¯t know the talent of the third-ranked freshman?¡¯


    He then nced at Liu Yi and suddenly thought that Liu Yi had long been infertile at his age¡­ ¡°I was tricked by you!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s gaze froze on Mo Tianyu¡¯s image.


    Mo Tianyu also entered the mystic realm. Like Lin Feng, he also chose a blue-grade weapon. Then, he looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s image. At this moment, he was still aimlessly choosing attribute weapons.


    Lu Benwei considered selecting a blue-grade sword-type weapon. However, there were not many types of weapons in the weapon pavilion, and there were very few sword-type weapons. After Lin Feng picked one, the remaining ones suited Lu Benwei¡¯s taste.


    ¡°Hey annoying fellow, do you want to try the staff?¡± Chu Yan was on the upper level. She held two blue-grade staves in her hands and spoke to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of question marks.


    ¡°Annoying fellow! Qiqi calls you a pervert, but I call you an annoying fellow. It sounds pretty good.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. This woman was really troublesome.


    Next, he activated Eye of Insight.


    Chu Yan was holding a dual-attribute staff with ice and water attributes in her left hand. The other was a staff that could increase healing effects. The bonus was not bad either.


    Lu Benwei did not have many requirements for the staff and attributes.


    However, the one in Chu Yan¡¯s left hand was clearly chosen for her.


    The healing staff was not to his liking.


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯d like to work on the selection,¡± Lu Benwei said, declining her offer.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan smiled sweetly.


    ¡°I came across a steel staff when I was on the second floor. It¡¯s suitable for a battle magician, and it suits you. You should try it.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. Chu Yan could see through his thoughts.


    As a magician, he was naturally suitable for healing staff. However, Lu Benwei was different. He was a battle healer. Therefore, weapons without any attack attributes were naturally not worthy of his attention.


    ¡°Thank you again.¡± Lu Benwei cupped his hands and thanked her again.


    With that, he was about to walk toward the second floor. However, at that moment, an extremely ear-piercing buzz sounded, and its momentum actually surpassed the great Dao Sanskrit of the Eight Trigrams Exquisite Pagoda.


    Thud!


    ¡°Knock, knock!¡±


    One pulse after another sounded like a heartbeat.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Earthquake?¡±


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei eximed one after another.


    At this moment, the two of them did not choose their attribute weapons. Only the two of them could sense this change.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force descended from the sky and pulled Lu Benwei up. He was caught off guard and hung high in the air.


    ¡°Hey, annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan eximed and prepared to help.


    However, at this moment, the chanting of the great Dao Sanskrit could be heard.


    The dual-attribute staff unfolded a dimensional passageway and pulled Chu Yan in.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. In the next second, the inexplicable force suddenly rxed and threw Lu Benwei into a mystic realm.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Outside the weapon pavilion, Wang Wei and Liu Yi were dumbfounded. Even Li Muchen¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Could it be that it resonated with some weapon and caused this scenario in the weapon pavilion?¡± Wang Wei¡¯s face was filled with surprise. ¡°This kid is something.¡±


    ¡°This is the only exnation.¡± Liu Yi¡¯s expression returned to normal.


    At this moment, Li Muchen¡¯s voice came faintly.


    ¡°There are more amazing things.¡±


    ¡°The soul resonance with Lu Benwei is¡­¡±


    The Ancient Sword of rity!


    Liu Yi and Wang Wei¡¯s faces instantly turned pale!


    After Lu Benwei entered the mystic realm, he only saw a longsword floating in the air. His entire body was as ck as ink, filled with the aura of time.


    Without thinking, Lu Benwei activated Eye of Insight.


    [Ancient Sword of rity. Weapon attributes: No level, no enhancement, no attributes]


    [Effect: It can double the holder¡¯s attributes! It can devour other equipment to grow and enhance the effect. Devouring other equipment and weapons had a chance to increase its grade. Every increase in level can double its ability. If it can increase attributes by ten times when upgraded to the red grade, it could increase attributes by a hundred times when upgraded to the ck grade.]

 Chapter 38

    Peerless Genius


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyelids tingled as he read the line of text.


    The three people outside the weapons pavilion felt their scalps tingle.


    ¡°This kid has a soul resonance with the Ancient Sword of rity!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°What¡¯s the mystic realm difficulty of the Ancient Sword of rity?¡± Although Liu Yi was overjoyed, his expression was extremely solemn.


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a soul resonance, the difficulty of the mystic realm will drop by a level.¡±


    ¡°With Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, he shouldn¡¯t be able to pass, right?¡±


    ¡°Should we chant the oath and forcefully terminate the test?¡± Liu Yi suggested.


    Wang Wei¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If Lu Benwei¡¯s life is in danger, the three of us will immediately chant the oath.¡±


    At this moment, they could not care less about the bet they had made. As the two cornerstones of Zhejiang Hunter University, they knew how powerful the Ancient Sword of rity was. Its mystic realm level wasparable to a ck-grade weapon!


    In the mystic realm, Lu Benwei looked at the weapon eagerly.


    A weapon that could grow was insane. At the same time, he knew that the test he would face would be dozens of times greater than what he had encountered previously!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Fury activated!


    Myriad Holy Light activated!


    Minor Healing Activated!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aura rose crazily, and his attributes rose like a rocket.


    ¡°Not enough! Still not enough!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength had already grown to an extremely terrifying level. However, he was still rmed by the unknown danger.


    Lu Benwei took out the Heavenly Dog¡¯s Sword and fused it with Sharp de. Heavenly Light Shield was released! Heavenly Dog¡¯s de and Myriad Light Fist were ready at the same time!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aura surged, and his heart pounded like a war drum.


    ¡°Knock, knock!¡±


    ¡°Knock, knock!¡±


    Two drum-like melodies were yed.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s drum-like melody seemed to have angered the Ancient Sword of rity. The two voices, like racing cars, fluctuated back and forth and became louder.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hair stood on end. His senses had been developed to the maximum, and he was ready to deal with the impending danger. Suddenly, the sound of the Ancient Sword of rity stopped.


    Whoosh!


    The Ancient Sword of rity flew directly into Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Benwei blinked. ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯


    ¡°Does that mean you approve of me?¡± Lu Benwei carefully sized up the Ancient Sword of rity.


    It was as ck as ink, and the sword was like an abyss, absorbing the surrounding aura. Lu Benwei reached out a hand and tried to pick it up.


    ¡°Zoom!¡±


    It was neither heavy nor light. A cold but warm touch spread from his palm to his brain. At the same time, Lu Benwei felt his attributes double.


    ¡°It approved of me.¡± Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. Earlier, he was so prepared to deal with the imminent danger, but nothing happened.


    In the next second, a powerful force pushed Lu Benwei out of the mystic realm and back to the weapon pavilion.


    The mouths of Liu Yi and the other two twitched, and their eyes were dull.


    Lu Benwei looked at the three teachers and could not help but be curious. ¡°Mr. Liu, are you constipated?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what weapon you¡¯ve been given, brat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a three-element weapon,¡± Lu Benwei said nonchntly.


    Anyone who could resonate so strongly with such a heaven-defying weapon would think that Lu Benwei had another unspeakable secret. Lu Benwei nned to hide his edge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything?¡± Wang Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Is this a fluke?¡±


    ¡°How can a weapon that doesn¡¯t even possess a white-grade feel?¡±


    The corners of Wang Wei¡¯s mouth twitched even more. ¡°The Ancient Sword of rity is¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Liu Yi suddenly coughed. ¡°Teacher Wang, you lost the bet¡­¡±


    Wang Wei smiled awkwardly. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t forget you!¡±


    Then, Liu Yi turned to Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Student Lu, although this weapon looks ordinary, its effect is extremely powerful!¡±


    Lu Benwei asked, ¡°How strong can he be?¡±


    The corners of Liu Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as well. He leaned over and whispered into Lu Benwei¡¯s ear, ¡°Kid, there¡¯s no point in pretending anymore. Others don¡¯t know you have a support investigative skill, but I do.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled sheepishly.


    Liu Yi became serious. ¡°However, you¡¯ll have quite a problem if you take it.¡±


    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Lu Benwei asked, ¡°There¡¯s no curse, is there?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Liu Yi waved his hand.


    ¡°This weapon has long been fancied by the most abnormal super monster of Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Lu Benwei was immediately interested. ¡°How monstrous?¡±


    ¡°That super genius is a peerless genius with three innate talents, but he didn¡¯t subdue this ancient sword previously. Now that you¡¯ve subdued it, there might be some trouble in the future.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He immediately thought of Li Muchen and subconsciously nced at him.


    Liu Yi patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not him. That pervert¡¯s talent is even more terrifying than your form teacher¡¯s¡­¡±


    This peerless genius. He was only two years older than Lu Benwei, but he had already reached level 50. One had to know that after four years on the journey at any hunter university, being able to reach level 40 andplete the second ss change after graduation was already considered monstrous. This peerless genius had reached level 50 in his three years of university!


    Terrifying!


    However, after Liu Yi finished speaking, Lu Benwei acted as if he did not care and left. This made Liu Yi very speechless. He silently registered his name on the register.


    Lu Benwei had not been walking for long when light bloomed outside the Eight Trigrams Exquisite Pagoda.


    Lin Feng came out andughed loudly. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll ept the Windbreaker!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a coldugh came from behind Lin Feng.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a blue-grade weapon?¡± Mo Tianyu came out with a blue-grade weapon in his hand.


    Lin Feng retorted loudly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also holding a blue-grade weapon? What are you so smug about?¡±


    ¡°Look carefully, we¡¯ve taken three blue-grade weapons!¡± Behind Mo Tianyu, the me-like woman alsoughed shrilly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you three trash ordinary students can hold a loose-handled blue-grade weapon!¡±


    Chu Yan had alreadye out. She had also obtained a blue-grade weapon.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s only Lu Benwei left.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a magician. He¡¯ll be lucky toe out of the mystic realm alive.¡±


    The members of the Hunter Special Combat ss had mocking expressions on their faces as if they were certain that they would win.


    At this moment, Liu Yi walked over with a smug expression. ¡°Stop arguing. Lu Benwei has already left.¡±


    ¡°Gone?¡±


    Everyone in the Hunter Special Combat ss was smiling. ¡°He must¡¯ve gotten nothing and left with his tail between his legs.¡±


    Liu Yi shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re taking things for granted. The weapon Lu Benwei obtained is of a higher grade than any of you!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was stunned.


    Mo Tianyu sneered forcefully. ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t lie to us just to save face!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Liu. Don¡¯t be biased. There are so many people watching.¡±


    Liu Yi shook his head and sneered. ¡°Your form teacher is here. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him.¡±


    Only then did the members of the Hunter Special Combat ss realize that their form teacher, Wang Wei, was also here. All of their expressions changed drastically.


    With Wang Wei here, Liu Yi had no chance of lying! At this moment, Wang Wei¡¯s expression was as ugly as pork trotter.


    ¡°All of you, scram back. You¡¯ve embarrassed yourselves!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    Wang Wei¡¯s words proved that Lu Benwei had obtained a higher-grade weapon.


    He was only level 15. How was that possible?


    Shocking!


    Petrified!


    Unbelievable!


    Even Lin Feng was no exception. ¡°This number one freshman is really f*cking awesome!¡±


    Only Chu Yan recalled the scene just now. She seemed deep in thought.

 Chapter 39

    One-Click Peerless Weapon


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining a piece of legendary equipment. You have sessfully obtained a unique talent!]


    [One-Click Peerless Equipment]


    [Effect: Growth equipment cultivation speed increases by ten times. Strengthening equipment is 100 percent sessful!]


    Lu Benwei was originally thinking about how to cultivate the Ancient Sword of rity. After all, he only had the Heavenly Dog¡¯s Sword and the Viper Set on hand. It would take a lot of time and effort to cultivate the Ancient Sword of rity to level 10.


    However, as the system¡¯s voice sounded, Lu Benwei was overjoyed. His current dilemma was solved.


    Since the growth speed of the weapon had increased by ten times, the time needed to nurture the Ancient Sword of rity could be dyed.


    Now, he wanted to try the second effect of One-Click Peerless Equipment. Equipment enhancement 100 percent sessful!


    One had to know that strengthening +1 required an enhancement stone. The sess rate was 100 percent!


    Strengthening +2 required two enhancement stones, but the sess rate had decreased to 50 percent!


    At strengthening +3, he needed three enhancement stones. The sess rate had also decreased to 25 percent!


    In this way, as long as one had the financial resources, there was almost no upper limit to their strengthening level!


    However, because it had reached strengthening +8, the sess rate was almost zero. Therefore, there were very few pieces of equipment above level eight in this world. After all, no one could have such huge funds.


    Lu Benwei thought about how he could strengthen his equipment 100 percent sessfully and was very likely to break the rules of this world. The corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up.


    Of course, he was not going to go through the motions of raising his equipment to the highest level now. After all, enhancement stones still cost money, and they were expensive.


    Outside the school, an enhancement stone cost twenty thousand gold coins. ording to the currency rules of Zhejiang Hunter University, an enhancement stone cost 2,000 hunter coins.


    Lu Benwei had about 60,000 points, including the credits that Jingben had lost to him and the points he had earned in the past month. After deducting his daily needs, he was only left with 50,000 points to spend.


    Fifty thousand points meant twenty-five enhancement stones. It could only produce a level-six and level-three equipment. Lu Benwei¡¯s enthusiasm was instantly extinguished.


    ¡°Do you have the skill one key to gain points? This is too painful.¡±


    After thinking about it, Lu Benwei decided to first strengthen the Ancient Sword of rity to level three and the Viper Set to level 1.


    Whistling, Lu Benwei decided to go to the university store and buy the enhancement stones.


    ¡°Tsk, annoying fellow!¡±


    A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Benwe


    Lu Benwei was extremely depressed. ¡®What annoying person? Don¡¯t I have a name?¡¯


    Out of courtesy, Lu Benwei said, ¡°Miss Chu Yan, you¡¯re out?¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the obvious? Could it be that you want me to be trapped in the mystic realm and unable toe out?¡±


    Lu Benwei denied it. ¡°Nothing like that. What are you doing here, anyway?¡± Lu Benwei changed the subject.


    If this woman became entangled like Zhao Xiaoqi, it would be endless.


    Chu Yan giggled before saying, ¡°Nothing much. I just want to fight you.¡±


    ¡°???¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of question marks.


    Chu Yan said the most ruthless words in the calmest tone.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not free!¡± Lu Benwei refused decisively aftering back to his senses.


    With that, Lu Benwei walked past Chu Yan. Who would want to fight you?


    At this moment, three boys in the exclusive uniforms of the sophomore year at Zhejiang Hunter University surrounded them. A senior with slicked-back hair walked up to them.


    Chu Yan originally did not want to bother with this group of people, but these three people surrounded her.


    ¡°Seniors, please move aside,¡± Chu Yan said calmly.


    The senior was unwilling topromise. ¡°Junior, I just want to add you on WeChat. Nothing malicious.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the senior froze.


    The beautiful junior in front of him looked at him with disdain. Her expression seemed to be saying, ¡°Are you a clown invited by a monkey?¡±


    It was not that she was confident. It was normal for a beautiful and strong girl to be a little arrogant.


    Who would believe you if you came all the way here to add me to WeChat and said that you were extremely innocent and had no ill intentions?


    Lu Benwei suddenly had a bad feeling. Could this girl be diverting the hatred like before? He subconsciously quickened his pace.


    ¡°Hey, annoying fellow!¡±


    Chu Yan pushed the three of them away and ran straight to Lu Benwei.


    The three sophomores were all stunned.


    ¡°Boss, does this count as stealing your girl in public?¡± one of the three, a chubby boy, spoke.


    The senior smacked the chubby boy hard on the head. ¡°No shit. Get after him.¡±


    However, after taking a few steps, they suddenly stopped. Their legs felt as if they were tied to a ten-thousand-pound boulder. The three of them felt a chill run down their spines and their hair stand on end.


    Chu Yan turned around with a faint smile, but her eyes were filled with endless killing intent. It was like Medusa¡¯s stare.


    ¡°Boss, what kind of skill is this? It¡¯s released unknowingly and the three of us can¡¯t break free.¡±


    The three of them tried their best, but they could not move. Among them, the chubby boy asked while breathing heavily.


    The senior¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°Who am I supposed to ask? The skill has to end now.¡±


    However, Lu Benwei did not notice the situation here. Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of frustration. ¡°Miss Chu Yan, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I just want to fight you,¡± Chu Yan said with her hands on her hips.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy! I¡¯m going to the store to buy enhancement stones now!¡±


    Lu Benwei started to decline.


    ¡°How much are you buying?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care?¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°Will you be able to fight me as long as I give you the enhancement stones?¡±


    ¡°Are you insulting me?¡±


    ¡°Even if you give me a van full of enhancement stones, I won¡¯t bend my back for five kilograms of rice!¡± Lu Benwei said proudly.


    ¡®You¡¯re a freshman like me. Other than the difference in resources, how high can your points be? At most, you have 30 enhancement stones. Who are you to look down on me?¡¯


    Yet reality pped him mercilessly.


    Crash!


    Chu Yan waved her hand and threw out 500 enhancement stones!


    Lu Benwei winced.


    The three sophomores were also shocked.


    500 enhancement stones amount to one million hunter coins!


    Obviously, so many hunter coins could not be exchanged for points. However, the price of the enhancement stones outside was ten times that of in school!


    One enhancement stone cost 20,000 gold coins! This scheming girl was a richdy?


    Shocking!


    Petrified!


    Incredible!


    Amazing!


    Lu Benwei immediately lowered his stance. ¡°Alright! I promise you!¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Annoying fellow, didn¡¯t you say that nothing can bribe you?!¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled. ¡°Huh? Did I just say that?¡±


    Chu Yan gave him a disdainful look. Then, she said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll spare your life for now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it three days from now. I¡¯ll let you familiarize yourself with the powerful weapon first.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. This little rich woman even knew that he had obtained a peerless weapon.


    Lu Benwei wanted to question her, but when he came back to his senses, he realized that Chu Yan was hopping toward the setting sun.


    The afterglow of the setting sun illuminated the lines on her body very clearly. Her high ponytail swayed back and forth.


    This was the first time Lu Benwei felt the aura of youth since he had transmigrated.

 Chapter 40

    The God of Fire, Lu Benwei Out of Control


    Lu Benwei drooled as he happily pocketed the 500 enhancement stones.


    500 enhancement stones, 1 million hunter coins! It was equivalent to throwing money at Lu Benwei.


    Awesome!


    What made Lu Benwei even happier was that the Freshmen Tournament would be held in three days. Even without these enhancement stones, Lu Benwei would still fight Chu Yan one-on-one.


    ¡°The feeling of freeloading is awesome!¡± Lu Benwei was practically drooling. ¡°I¡¯ll have to cozy up to this little richdy from now on.¡±


    With so many enhancement stones, there was no need for him to go to the school store.


    ¡°By the way, I heard from Mr. Liu that a freak also wants to obtain the Ancient Sword of rity. The Freshmen Tournament is about to begin. If theye looking for us, they will definitely cause a lot of trouble.¡±


    Lu Benwei nced at the time and thought that Liu Yi should not have gotten off work at this time. He might as well take this opportunity to find out more about the freak, just in case.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei came to the door of Liu Yi¡¯s office. The light was on and the door ajar, but it was empty.


    ¡°Where is he? Did he go to pee?¡±


    Lu Benwei was quite familiar with Liu Yi and sat directly in his office chair. Liu Yi¡¯s office was not big, but it was filled with tattered books.


    Lu Benwei fiddled with a machine on the table and suddenly saw a stack of documents in the upper right corner. ¡°Files of Genius Students of the Dragon Country¡¯s Nine Great Hunter Universities¡± were printed on it.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be in this file, is it?¡±


    Lu Benwei sat up straight and took the stack of papers in his hands. However, Lu Benwei dispelled this idea as soon as he opened the first page.


    The title page of the information read: ¡°This information was updated in the 21st batch.¡±


    Lu Benwei belonged to the 22nd batch this year, so he was naturally not included. Even so, he had a great deal of interest in leafing through them. That three-talent, level 55 peerless genius was very likely to appear in this file.


    The first was a young girl with twin talents. She was currently a senior at Hudan Hunter University.


    Level 49. Talent was to increase the damage of ice-type skills by 30 percent, and could turn water into ice.


    ¡°What a monster!¡± Lu Benwei murmured in admiration and turned the pages.


    The next few pages were all about the deeds of the girl with double talent. For example, she obtained first ce in the Freshmen Tournament and participated in solving the monster tide incident in Liangguang Province¡­


    The second was from Huaqing Hunter University. He was a warrior and was born with three talents.


    The third¡­


    As he flipped through the pages, Lu Benwei made a small discovery. Their Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s talent gap had indeed reached a serious level.


    Apart from Zhejiang Hunter University, all the hunter universities had taken turns to appear.


    The file was very thick. Lu Benwei flipped to the fiftieth one before finally finding a genius student from Zhejiang Hunter University. It happened to be Lu Benwei¡¯s target.


    [Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s household registration: School of Guandong City, Dongguang Province: Zhejiang Hunter University]


    [Level: 50 (until March 22)]


    [Talent: Source (experience gain speed increased by 30 percent), Metal Master (metal equipment increase attributes by 100 percent), Light of the de (weapon increases attack power by 100 percent)]


    [ss: Judgement Pdin (knight second stage ss Advancement)]


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Lu Benwei gasped when he saw this.


    Zhou Qingfeng was indeed a monster. His talent, Source exined the speed at which he leveled up like an animal. However, the remaining two talents were both representatives of the ultimate attack.


    Metal equipment increased attributes by 100 percent, and weapons increased attack power by 100 percent! When fused, its attack power could increase by at least 150 percent!


    ¡°I was wondering why this guy was so obsessed with the Ancient Sword of rity.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered this.


    ¡°As long as I cultivate the Ancient Sword of rity to ck grade, all my attributes can be increased to 200 times! ording to his current level, it¡¯s entirely possible for him to exceed level 60 with the ck-grade Ancient Sword of rity!


    ¡°Experts with three talents are so terrifying!¡±


    After that, there were Zhou Qingfeng¡¯sments and life stories.


    Lu Benwei did not want to read further. The evaluation and deeds of such a person would definitely not be finished even after three days and three nights.


    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better!¡±


    Lu Benwei let out a sigh and closed the file. Lu Benwei was in no mood to continue reading.


    At this moment, a strange wind blew from the window, blowing the papers on Liu Yi¡¯s table into the sky.


    Crash! Even the stack of documents flipped with the wind.


    ¡°Eh? Ziling?¡±


    The stack of information happened to be on Lu Ziling¡¯s information. Curious, Lu Benwei leaned over and looked.


    [Lu Ziling¡¯s household register: The school under the Hai Province¡¯s Green Spirit City: Yanjing Hunter University]


    [Level: 32 (until June 22)]


    [Talent: Divine Fire (fire attribute damage increased by 300 percent)]


    [ss: me Girl (hidden ss)]


    ¡°Ziling is a hidden ss. This talent is awesome! It can increase fire attribute damage by 300 percent!¡± Lu Benwei spoke with great joy. As soon as he finished speaking, a sense of defeat rose in his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re dazzling in any world. How wonderful! But in this life, I won¡¯t have to fight to keep up with you.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    As he prepared to flip to the ¡°evaluation¡± page, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyelids fluttered and his heart beat in panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    [Comment: Although she only has one talent, her talent is too abnormal, so it¡¯s listed in the genius student file. Currently, Lu Ziling has sessfully changed her ss to me Girl. Her growth speed is very fast, and she¡¯s about to change her ss to Witch. Her talent has grown to fire attribute damage by 500 percent. As for the third-stage ss Advancement at level 80: Skyfire Saintess¡­ Her potential is too terrifying!]


    The middle paragraph had been erased.


    Lu Benwei was still puzzled, but when he flipped to the next page, his pupils instantly dted!


    [Unfortunately, ever since the hunter was born, no one has been able to withstand the bacsh of the divine fire. It¡¯s very likely that they will disappear before the age of 30. Therefore, they are inferior to other geniuses!]


    Boom! Lu Benwei exploded. Thunderclouds seemed to roll over his head.


    His pupils were first filled with disbelief. When the capiries in his pupils were filled with blood, an extremely cold chill spread from his fingertips to his entire body.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Various memories from his previous life surfaced. ying with Lu Ziling, growing up with Lu Ziling, confessing to Lu Ziling¡­


    Lu Benwei flipped through Lu Ziling¡¯s information like a madman.


    There were only a few thousand words, but there were no words to dispel the bacsh of the divine fire.


    However, at this moment, Liu Yi returned.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He pounced on Liu Yi and grabbed his cor. ¡°Tell me this is fake! Hurry up and tell me it¡¯s fake!¡±


    Each one was louder than thest, and more hoarse.


    Liu Yi looked helplessly at Lu Benwei and sighed.

 Chapter 41 The Fire of the Mad Hell, Lu Ziling’s Last Chance of Survival

    <h1>Chapter 41: The Fire of the Mad Hell, Lu Ziling¡¯s Last Chance of Survival</h1>


    <h2><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>


    Boom!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s chest seemed to have been hit hard. He stumbled backward and only stopped when he hit the wall.


    He felt weak all over. He leaned against the wall and slowly sat on the ground.


    Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness and heartache. He reached out his hands, wanting tofort him. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s temperament was decadent, revealing a bit of maturity.


    ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his head, his eyes cold and determined.


    ¡°Is there a way?¡± He repeated.


    Liu Yi heaved a long sigh. ¡°Yes, but that possibility is akin to impossible.¡±


    The voice was helpless, but it was reality.


    ¡°A god?¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly sneered. ¡®Since you¡¯re a god, I¡¯ll kill a god! If you want me to go to hell, I¡¯ll go to heaven and earth and turn this world upside down!¡¯


    Liu Yi said, ¡°Your adopted sister suffered from the bacsh of the divine mes. Her physical body must be tempered by the mes of hellish insanity to neutralize the divine mes in her body. Only then can her life be saved. Of course, they¡¯re just legends.¡±


    After Liu Yi finished speaking, he shrugged his shoulders.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s sneer became louder. After he stoppedughing, he asked again, ¡°Where?¡±


    Liu Yi shook his head.


    Lu Benwei already knew the answer. If the fire of the deranged hell could be found so easily, then the problem of the divine fire¡¯s bacsh should have been resolved long ago.


    Lu Ziling¡¯s parents would not have died young, right?


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes, which had finally brightened, dimmed again. He still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    At this moment, Liu Yi said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You can try your luck at the library. However¡­¡±


    ¡°However what?¡±


    ¡°Information like the fire of the deranged hell must be in a top-secret area of the library. I need to get top-secret ess¡­¡±


    Liu Yi shrugged his shoulders halfway through his sentence.


    ¡°You¡¯re also aware that the principal has ordered the top-secret ess that originally belonged to you to be removed.¡±


    A faint light shed in Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll go find the principal!


    Liu Yi let out a long sigh and made way for Lu Benwei.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei used his fastest speed to go to principal Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    On the way, he took out his phone and made a call home.


    ¡°Du du du ¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei asked immediately after the call connected, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Ziling?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Your sister has already returned to school. Seriously, it¡¯s been so long since school started and you didn¡¯t even call home.¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately changed the topic. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this first. How did you adopt Ziling?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Mama Lu said, ¡°Your Uncle Yan, your Aunt Xizhi, and your parents are all colleagues.¡±


    Uncle Yan and Aunt Xizhi were Lu Ziling¡¯s biological parents.


    They had retired from the front lines and were arranged to work together in the unit where Mr. and Mrs. Lu worked.


    The couple had a daughter, Lu Ziling.


    The two workstations were close to each other, and they often went out together to drink when they had nothing to do.


    What was more coincidental was that thedies of the two families got pregnant one after the other.


    Lu Ziling and Lu Benwei were born one after another, and the two families got closer.


    After that, when Lu Ziling was ten years old, she yed at Lu Benwei¡¯s house.


    That was when Lu Ziling¡¯s parents had an ident. Lu Benwei guessed that the two elders might have suffered a bacsh from the divine fire and died.


    ¡°Mom, did Uncle Yan and Aunt Xizhi leave anything for Ziling?¡±


    ¡°No, it was all burned down by a big fire.¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Lu Benwei was silent. It seemed that his parents did not know about the divine fire at all.


    ¡°By the way, Son, I have good news for you. Your sister has sessfully changed her ss!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face changed and Liu Yi¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡°If Lu Ziling changes her ss from second-stage me girl to a witch, then the bacsh of the divine fire will be elerated.¡±


    Lu Benwei sped up and hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll call you next time. I have something to do now!¡±


    ¡°Son, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mother¡¯s voice stopped abruptly.


    Lu Benwei walked faster toward Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    He did not dare to tell his parents that Lu Ziling was suffering from the curse of the gods!


    They were just fellow civil servants, so it was better for Lu Benwei to keep it in his heart.


    He soon arrived at Chen Yuan¡¯s office. Rather than an office, it was more like a messy warehouse.


    Chen Yuan was hiding in a messy pile of junk as if he was organizing something.


    Lu Benwei went straight to the point. ¡°Principal, can I borrow the key to the library¡¯s top-secret area? ¡±


    Chen Yuan was still sorting out his stuff.


    ¡°Mr. Principal!¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s hands stopped moving. ¡°Not here?! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s at home?¡±


    As he said that, he moved a paper box down on the floor.


    The veins on Lu Benwei¡¯s face slightly bulged.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, I think you know why I¡¯m here. I just want to save people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it,¡± Chen Yuan mumbled to himself as he pulled out a stack of papers.


    Lu Benwei,¡±¡­¡±


    He wanted to curse, but he had to lower his voice when he thought of how he needed Chen Yuan¡¯s help.


    Chen Yuan sat down and held the stack of papers. ¡°Lu Benwei, a genius student at Yanjing Hunter University, gifted in the divine fire, the son of Lu Ziling¡¯s foster parents.


    ¡°Liu Yi is really too much. Why didn¡¯t he tell me earlier that you have this rtionship? I won¡¯t go as far as to give you A-rank resources,¡± Chen Yuan said in embarrassment.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Chen Yuan suppressed his anger. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to apologize for what I did to you earlier.¡±


    Chen Yuan looked at Lu Benwei with a fake smile,pletelycking the image of a principal.


    ¡°Before, I simply thought that you were just a lucky boy who got first ce in the examination. That¡¯s why I took back the resources Liu Yi promised you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good performance in the martial arts assessment.¡±


    ¡°All-attribute enhancement skill with no bacsh effect for a group, suspected to be a talent that increases experience gain speed, a small damage skill with arge area, an enhancement skill that increases attack power by 100%, full-body defensive shield, throwing defensive shield¡­ Hehe.¡±


    Chen Yuan was always like this in private. Sloppy, frivolous, and without any dignity. To a certain extent, he was the same as Liu Yi.


    However, when he became serious, his entire temperament was as majestic as a mountain.


    He solemnly said, ¡°Hai province Hunter Association and the martial arts education bureau¡¯s evaluation of you ¨C the star that will change the situation of the battlefield in the future! I was too conceited, I apologize to you!¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he apologized to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t agree to your request.¡±


    Lu benwei was stunned. What was going on? A p and a sweet date?


    ¡®You treated me like air and humiliated me. Now that you finally gave me hope, you¡¯re telling me that I can¡¯t?¡¯

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: Lightning Speed</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lu Benwei suppressed the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just a top-secret area of the library. The ess isn¡¯t for students, even if you¡¯re from the Hunter Special Combat ss.


    ¡°If I made this promise today because you wanted to save your adopted sister, and someone wanted to save his father, mother, and rtives the next day, what would you do? If we can ess it just to save people, what should we do when someone suggests that he wants to improve his strength?¡±


    Chen Yuan sighed. ¡°The top-secret area isn¡¯t as simple as having legendary skill scrolls! There are many books in there. They contain some of the secrets that happened in the Dragon Kingdom since the age of the hunters. It¡¯s like a Pandora¡¯s Box.¡±


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists and asked, ¡°How can I enter it?¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Let me see your value. For example, you¡¯re the top student of this year¡¯s freshmen and your future far exceeds all the previous freshmen.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned.


    Chen Yuan held a document in his hand and said, ¡°Just a moment ago, the new rules for the freshmen tournament were announced. The freshmen tournament will follow the rules of the point-umtion speedpetition and point-umtion eliminationpetition.


    ¡°The process is more brutal than ever. The point-based speedpetition is to see who can kill monsters, while the point-based eliminationpetition is to see who can eliminate more freshmen. As long as you have the ability, the freshmenpetition that was supposed tost three days can end in one day.¡±


    Chen Yuan added, ¡°However, there are many books in the top-secret area of the library. Whether or not we can find information about the fire of hell depends entirely on our luck.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s clenched fists loosened, and his eyes gradually became determined.


    ¡­


    That night, the entire school was notified that the freshmenpetition that would be held three dayster would be held in advance on the next day.


    Other than Lu Benwei, the new students of Zhejiang Hunter University were all howling.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I was still nning to enhance my equipment tomorrow and use it three dayster.¡±


    ¡°ording to the school¡¯s exnation, to deepen the teaching reform and better determine the number one freshman this year, it has been brought forward to tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the school wants to take us by surprise so that they can better test our strength when we¡¯re not prepared?¡±


    ¡°Protest! Even if that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t ignore us freshmen, right?¡±


    However, the protest was overruled.


    The next day, the freshmenpetition was held.


    More than 900 new students were gathered on the field that could amodate 10,000 people.


    Chen Yuan stood in the middle of the tform, looking impressive and extraordinary.


    ¡°I know that this year¡¯s freshmenpetition has caused a lot ofints from the students, making me look like I¡¯vemitted a heinous crime.¡±


    Chen Yuan suddenlyughed. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t panic. Let me finish talking about the rewards. It¡¯s not toote to curse then. The first ce in the freshmen tournament will be rewarded with a set of purple-grade equipment, three epic-grade skill scrolls, and academic credits.


    ¡°The prize for second ce is an epic-level skill scroll and academic credits!¡±


    At this point, no one in the school was listening.


    ¡°A set of purple equipment and three epic skill scrolls.¡±


    ¡°Even SS-rank resources don¡¯t get this kind of treatment, right?¡±


    Chen Yuanughed and said, ¡°Just as you all have expected, the first ce in this year¡¯s freshmenpetition will receive an unprecedented SSS-rank resource!¡±


    The moment he said that, most of the freshmen were gasping for air.


    To restore the glory of Zhejiang Hunter University, the school was really giving it its all!


    Then, here came the problem. Who would be the top freshman?


    Mo Tianyu from the Hunter Special Combat ss?


    Was it Chu Yan, the beautiful girl who had obtained s-level resources?


    Or was it the unprecedented top student of the magician ss, Lu Benwei?


    The answer would only be known after thepetition.


    Then, Chen Yuan announced the rules of thepetition, ¡°In thispetition, you¡¯ll be divided into two groups A and B, and you¡¯ll go through two stages together.


    ¡°The first stage is the speedpetition. The two groups will hunt monsters in two level 20 secret realms. umte 10,000 points and advance to the second stage of the elimination round.¡±


    As soon as this rule was announced, most of the new students present sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°F*ck, a level 20 secret realm?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, the level 10 secret realm in the martial arts assessment already exhausted me, and now I¡¯ve reached level 20.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the school afraid that someone will die from this?¡±


    However, what made their scalps tingle even more was the point-based knockoutpetition that followed.


    In the point-based elimination round, if no one was eliminated, they would umte 100 points. The person with the highest points in Groups A and B would enter the final round.


    ¡°Whoever came up with this rule, I curse you to have a son without an anus!¡±


    ¡°Even the donkeys in the production team don¡¯t dare to do this!¡±


    Chen Yuan, who was on the rostrum, heard the cursesing from below andughed coldly.


    He looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I set this rule especially for you. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    ¡­


    The first stage was about to begin!


    Lu Benwei and Mo Tianyu were enemies on a narrow road. He and the nine students from the Hunter Special Combat ss were all in Group B.


    In Group A were Chu Yan, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Lin Feng.


    The two invigtors flew over. The two of them waved their hands, and the two-dimensional passages opened up!


    Lu Benwei could not wait any longer.


    Just as he was about to step in, Liu Yi suddenly called out to him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, stop!¡±


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m in a hurry. Let¡¯s talkter!¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s face turned red with anxiety. ¡°I gave you a treasure. Why are you still angry with me? Alright, I won¡¯t waste my breath.


    ¡°I made a bet yesterday and won five epic skill scrolls. I took a look and one of them is suitable for you!¡±


    Then, he stuffed a purple scroll into Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    Lu Benwei did not rush to open it. Instead, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Go, go, everyone¡¯s almost inside.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not waste any more time and directly entered the level 20 secret realm.


    After a burst of dazzling light, Lu Benwei appeared on the bank of a river.


    ¡°What skill scroll did Mr. Liu give me?¡±


    Lu Benwei opened it and the information about the epic skill instantly drilled into his mind.


    [Lightning Speed (all-level speed enhancing skill)]


    [Effect: speed increased by 20 percent. Can be stacked multiple times, up to five times. Duration of 5 minutes. Cooldown time: 10 minutes. Duration shortened by 30 seconds after each stack.]


    ¡°Aww, Mr. Lin!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were wet.


    This speed increase was only 20 percent, but it could be stacked five times, and the speed increase could reach 100%! It wasparable to a legendary skill!


    Mr. Liu¡¯s expectations of him were obvious!


    Lu Benwei put away Lightning Speed.


    No matter what, his goal had always been the first ce in thispetition!

 Chapter 43 - The Three Biggest Illusions in Life:

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Three Biggest Illusions in Life: When My Phone Rings, I Can Kill Him, and She Likes Me!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining a speed-enhancing skill. The system has rewarded you with one-click speed support!]


    [One-click speed support. After use, it can increase the user¡¯s speed by 10 times. There are also skills such as passing through walls and shrinking the ground to an inch.]


    ¡®I¡¯m overjoyed!¡¯


    Lu Benwei once again triggered the system¡¯s reward condition.


    Inparison, Lightning Speed was like a candle. However, thanks to it, Lu Benwei triggered the system reward.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Behind Lu Benwei, the roar of a monster suddenly sounded.


    It was a level 15 vicious monster, the Wastnd Battle Wolf!


    Lu Benweiughed. ¡®Good, I¡¯ll test the waters with you!¡¯


    Lightning Speed was released!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s entire body felt lighter. However, this was not enough!


    Speed Reduction Support was activated!


    Lu Benwei suddenly felt like the whole world had slowed down. The birds gliding in the sky at high speed and the fish swimming quickly in the river were all captured by Lu Benwei.


    Even the Wastnd Battle Wolf that was about to pounce and bite him was like an old-fashioned animation, broadcasting frame by frame to him.


    Lu Benwei smiled slyly and shifted part of the force to his legs.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Benwei shot out like a cannonball. His speed was so fast that he left afterimages on the spot.


    He took out the Heavenly Dog Sword!


    Like a sh of lightning, it swept across the neck of the Wastnd Battle Wolf. Before the blood spurted out, Lu Benwei had already put away the sword.


    ¡®It¡¯s that fast? Looks like it¡¯s not impossible to get first ce today!¡¯


    Lu Benwei faintly spat out a breath of turbid air and turned his eyes to the depths of the forest.


    At the same time, on the other side of the secret realm.


    After Mo Tianyu killed a monster, he looked at the points board in the sky proudly.


    [Group B Points Ranking]


    [1. Mo Tianyu: 500 points!]


    [2. Song Wude: 450 points!]


    ¡­


    ¡®Haha, I¡¯ll dly ept the first ce in Group B!¡¯


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve seen it. The overall strength of Group A isn¡¯t as good as you. Only that freshman called Chu Yan is good. The rest aren¡¯t even worthy of carrying our shoes!¡±


    One of the members of the Hunter Special Combat ss ttered.


    As for Lu Benwei, he¡¯s a magician. How can he fight without a team?¡¯


    ¡°In this year¡¯s freshmenpetition, no ordinary students can match up to us.¡±


    ¡°The champion will be the Hunter Special Combat ss!¡±


    After that, the few of them burst intoughter.


    However, Mo Tianyu¡¯s ranking suddenly dropped. He was reced by Lu Benwei.


    [Group B Points Ranking


    [1. Lu Benwei: 550 points!]


    [2. Mo Tianyu: 500 points!]


    ¡­


    All the members of the Hunter Special Combat ss, ¡°???¡±


    ¡°This kid, who did he form a team with?¡± Mo Tianyu asked coldly.


    The feeling of being stepped on by Lu Benwei was unpleasant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Besides his ranking on the leaderboard, there¡¯s basically no change.¡±


    The veins on Mo Tianyu¡¯s forehead popped out.


    ¡°Could it be that Lu Benwei is doing this by himself?¡±


    While Mo Tianyu was discussing, Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and One-Click Skill Support to kill another five or six monsters.


    All the members of the Hunter Special Combat ss watched as Lu Benwei¡¯s points jumped to 1,000!


    ¡°This kid, is he cheating?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. How could a magician have such terrifyingbat power?¡±


    Mo Tianyu¡¯s expression was dark as he listened to his teammates¡¯ exmations.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, all of you! Give me some encouragement. We can¡¯t be defeated by that magician!¡±


    Mo Tianyu gave the order and advanced into the depths of the forest.


    However, no one couldpare to Lu Benwei¡¯s speed and madness!


    In Group B¡¯s secret realm, everyone was surprised by Lu Benwei¡¯s points-gaining speed.


    After that, everyone¡¯s scalps went numb.


    [Group B Points Ranking]


    [1. Lu Benwei: 4,320 points!]


    [2. Mo Tianyu: 900 points!]


    The gap between him and the second ce was like a wide river.


    In the end, everyone was numb to it. They just quietly looked at Lu Benwei, silently acting cool.


    Only Mo Tianyu¡¯s eyes were about to pop out.


    When Lu Benwei reached 10,000 points first, Mo Tianyu could not hold it in anymore.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, this b*stard, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be anxious. No matter how fast Lu Benwei is, he¡¯ll have to wait until we reach 10,000 points!¡± that person consoled.


    Then, his ck eyes rolled.


    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we do this?¡± He asked everyone toe closer and whispered his thoughts.


    Mo Tianyu¡¯s brows rxed.


    The Hunter Special Combat ss came up with a n.


    The second stage was a point-based knockoutpetition. Each person eliminated would umte 100 points. It seemed simple, but it had a loophole.


    No matter how many points you umted, you would be eliminated if you lost one round.


    Lu Benwei was the first to enter the second stage and wanted to sessfully advance to the final.


    It was very likely that everyone in Group B would have to be eliminated to advance.


    Therefore, in this match, theter the first stage ended, the more popr it was.


    Of course, one must have the confidence to defeat the person with the highest points. However, did Lu Benwei care about this? He just wanted to be faster, faster, faster!


    As a matter of fact, after he had umted 10,000 points, he did not leave Group B¡¯s secret realm.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lu Benwei shed and cut off all four limbs of a level 20 monster.


    This was the sound of the monster falling heavily to the ground and letting out a weak roar.


    ¡°Why did you help me?¡±


    Behind Lu Benwei was a good-looking girl with big eyes.


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    ¡°Quickly end it!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    He also knew about the loopholes in the rules of thepetition.


    As long as he was not eliminated, he would challenge everyone in Group B. However, he did not care about this because he was in a hurry!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to help me level up?¡±


    The pretty girl with big eyes was a knight who had just changed her ss. Among the new students, she was ranked in the 900s.


    Their strength was not good, and it was very difficult to deal with level 15 or so fierce monsters, not to mention a level 20 vicious beast.


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± The big-eyed girl blinked her big eyes, looking pitiful. Didn¡¯t you already get 10,000 points?¡±


    As the number one freshman, Lu Benwei¡¯s name was naturally well-known.


    Lu Benwei did not respond and disappeared.


    ¡°This is really strange!¡± the big-eyed girl muttered, ¡°So cold and arrogant. I love it so much!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Benwei brought over a level 19 monster. It was on the verge of death, and blood kept spurting out of its mouth and nose.


    The big-eyed girl was shocked. ¡°Are you helping me level up?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Lu Benwei did not have time to pay attention to her and disappeared again.


    The big-eyed girl¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®Why is he helping me? Could it be that he likes me?¡¯


    When the big-eyed girl thought of this, both her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    ¡­


    After a long time, Lu Benwei helped the big-eyed girl to umte 10,000 points.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to date you just because you helped me advance,¡± the big-eyed girl lowered her head and put her hands in front of her body as she said shyly.


    ¡®The number one freshman helps me hunt monsters and enter the elimination round. If someone didn¡¯t like me, would they do this for no reason? I don¡¯t know why Lu Benwei likes me. But did one need a reason to like someone? Helping me to the next round is enough to prove that he likes me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I just think that the second ce is too slow to enter the elimination round. But the second ce belongs to the Hunter Special Combat ss. I don¡¯t want to help him!¡± Lu Benwei said with a nk expression.

 Chapter 44 - Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 44: Mutation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The big-eyed girl, ¡°??? ¡±


    In the next second, her big eyes were filled with contempt. Her previous impression of Lu Benwei instantly changed.


    ¡°Bah!


    ¡°Scumbag!¡±


    ¡­


    The unsightly words continued toe out of her mouth even after Lu Benwei eliminated her.


    Lu Benwei shook his head with a bitter smile and continued to look for the next victim.


    Heavenly Dog Sword was now at S-rank.


    The enhancement effect had already reached 80 percent and the cooldown time had also been greatly reduced. The continuous enhancement effect made Lu Benwei feel no fatigue at all.


    The second victim, the third victim, and subsequently the seventh victim, fell one after another. After everyone was dealt with by Lu Benwei, they all called him an ¡°animal¡±.


    Lu Benwei smiled. At present, he had taken care of almost everyone in Group B, but there was no trace of fatigue on his face.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would throw away your life for the sake of being the number one freshman.¡±


    Mo Tianyu¡¯s voice came from behind Lu Benwei. His ssmates had been killed by Lu Benwei.


    Of course, they nned to exhaust Lu Benwei as much as possible.


    In the end, Mo Tianyu had to fight the exhausted Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Why are you so desperate? You¡¯re just a piece of trash. Even if you get first ce in the freshmen tournament, the school won¡¯t give you a lot of resources!¡±


    Mo Tianyu¡¯s sneer became even more presumptuous.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly.


    He was really annoyed by such inexplicable people.


    ¡®You have nothing to do with me. You go your way and I¡¯ll go my way. Why do you have to provoke me? Since you can¡¯t hide, then disappear from my sight forever!¡¯


    Eye of Insight was activated.


    Mo Tianyu¡¯s talent information was revealed.


    [Name: Mo Tianyu]


    [Level: 23]


    [ss: Mad Shark (hidden ss)]


    [Talent: Berserker Shark (attack increases by 10 percent for every five percent decrease in HP) Berserker Shark hunter (gains shark characteristic, damage increases by five percent in blood loss state)]


    One had to admit that Mo Tianyu¡¯s talent was indeed shocking! As expected of the number one of the Hunter Special Combat ss!


    It was because of this that Mo Tianyu was very conceited. He would not allow anyone to steal his limelight.


    As early as the day Lu Benwei became the top martial artist as a magician, it was the beginning of a feud!


    Yesterday, Lu Benwei took away a peerless weapon from the weapons pavilion and once again stepped on his head.


    Lu Benwei had be a thorn in his side!


    Mo Tianyu said coldly, ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m the number one freshman!¡±


    With that, his skin turned blue-gray, and light patterns interwove into fine scales. Under the sunlight, Mo Tianyu¡¯s sharp scales opened and closed, making him look extremely terrifying.


    Mo Tianyuughed coldly. ¡°You, a useless level-16 magician, can¡¯t escape from my strangtion!¡±


    ¡°Level 16? Who told you I¡¯m level 16?¡± Lu Benwei said as he cast Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath!


    Mo Tianyu was not surprised at all.


    ¡®When school started, you were level 16. After a month, you¡¯ll only be level 18 at most.¡¯


    He was level 23! In this world, levels were the proof of strength! Of course, Mo Tianyu did not let his guard down.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was indeed not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Ocean¡¯s Power!¡± Mo Tianyu roared. His blue-gray skin turned into the deep blue of the ocean.


    The dense scales were nourished by the ¡°sea water¡± and gradually expanded.


    [Defense +50 percent!]


    [Attack power +50 percent!]


    Lu Benwei noticed this information through the Eye of Insight and his mouth curved up.


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    In the next second, Heavenly Dog¡¯s de and Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath were released!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s qi surged, and his body emitted an aura like a sea storm!


    Mo Tianyu was shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s skill. ¡°A level-16 skill¡¯s amplification effect has already reached such a level? Unfortunately, level 16 is too far away from me!¡±


    Mo Tianyu teased.


    ¡°Level 16? How did you know I was level 16?¡±


    Lu Benwei was very surprised.


    He was a man with the x10 increase skill. Along the way, he had helped people eliminate so many monsters, and the x10 experience had been triggered many times! Lu Benwei¡¯s current level was 25!


    Lu Benwei took out the Ancient Sword of rity. After devouring the Heavenly Dog¡¯s Sword, the Ancient Sword of rity had reached blue rank, and its attributes had increased by three times!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s own attributes had increased by a level!


    Mo Tianyu was shocked. ¡®This is impossible!¡¯


    There was only one thought in his mind. ¡®Abnormal!¡¯


    Lu Benwei lightly tapped his foot and released Lightning Speed! The afterimages formed a straight line and Lu Benwei attacked Mo Tianyu.


    Mo Tianyu¡¯s eyes caught this information, but his brain could not react.


    When he came back to his senses, the Ancient Sword of rity was already at his throat.


    ¡°I lost?¡± Mo Tianyu felt a chill down his spine.


    There was no chance to resist at all, and Lu Benwei had already ended the battle.


    Shocking!


    Terrifying!


    It was unbelievable!


    Mo Tianyu was in a daze, but Lu Benwei had already left the secret realm.


    Mo Tianyu was stunned on the spot, and his body slowly slid down.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei heard a familiar voice as soon as he came out of the secret realm.


    Chu Yan sat on the edge of the ring.


    The bubble gum in her mouth was blown into a small bubble, and her legs wrapped in white cotton stockings swayed back and forth. She was wearing square leather shoes that sparkled under the sun.


    ¡°Tsk! Annoying fellow, did you win or get eliminated?¡± Chu Yan asked, tilting her head.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed. ¡°Of course, we won.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the one I¡¯m going to face next, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lu Benwei was more or less surprised. He had been worried that Group A¡¯s speed would be much slower than his. He did not expect that the winner of Group A, Chu Yan, would be faster than him!


    ¡°Why are you so fast?¡±


    ¡°I did what you did!¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became strange. He was in a hurry to end the match because he wanted to enter the top-secret area of the library.


    However, what was Chu Yan doing? Was she also in a hurry?


    ¡°Alright, cut the crap. I know you¡¯re in a hurry!¡± he said.


    Chu Yan stood up and stretched out her hand, signaling Lu Benwei to get on the ring.


    At this time, the school¡¯s senior management could not wait.


    ¡°Haha, this year¡¯s first and second ce for the freshmen are truly monstrous!¡±


    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s more freakish among these two students?¡±


    They sat in the audience andughed.


    ¡°One of them challenged the entire Group B on his own!¡±


    ¡°The other one is even more brutal. They generously used fireball!¡±


    ¡°Principal, we finally found a treasure this year.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s hope for the revival of Zhejiang Hunter University!¡±


    Chen Yuan smiled faintly and put his feet on the back of the chair in front of him. ¡°Alright, anyone wants to make a bet with me? Let¡¯s bet on who will get first ce between these two monsters.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yan¡¯s panicked voice suddenly came from the center of the ring.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Everyone suddenly came back to their senses.


    In the middle of the ring, Lu Benwei was lying on the ground, his eyes were dazed, his lips were white, his face was pale, and his chest was rising and falling violently.

 Chapter 45 - A Thief

    <h4>Chapter 45: A Thief</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    11 p.m., Zhejiang Hunter University Infirmary.


    Lu Benwei had already woken up. The nurse told him that the reason he copsed was because he had worked too hard, which led to physical exhaustion. He would be fine after he had gotten more rest.


    The freshmenpetition ended with Lu Benwei¡¯s forfeit.


    First ce: Chu Yan.


    Second ce: Lu Benwei.


    This result was obviously not what Lu Benwei wanted. He had an agreement with Chen Yuan. If he won first ce, the school would make an exception and give him ess to the top-secret area of the library.


    However, an ident happened.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    He punched the wall so hard that even the ceilingmp shook a little. He did not get first ce in the freshmen tournament so naturally, the school would not allow him to obtain top-secret ess.


    ¡°Wait! I have One-Click Speed Support!


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed. He remembered that the system had once said that One-Click Speed Support could also pass through walls!


    There was no way out in the mountains and rivers, but there was a ray of hope in the dark.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and immediately jumped out of the bed.


    It was 11:30 p.m.!


    Lu Benwei hid in the bushes in front of the library building and activated One-Click Speed Support.


    The library of Zhejiang Hunter University was closed at 10 p.m. There was no one there.


    ¡°Should I just walk in?¡± Lu Benwei muttered as he faced a wall.


    The system had never lied to him. However, it was a little awkward for him to walk through the wall. What if he got stuck inside?


    Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts were quickly extinguished. This idea was too absurd.


    12 a.m.


    The librarian whistled, pulled down the door of the library, and locked it. After doing all this, he even chanted a spell, then whistled and went home.


    Lu Benwei appeared, facing a wall, took a deep breath, and braced himself to hit it.


    Then, something unexpected happened. Lu Benwei felt like the wall had turned into water. It was cold and a littlefortable.


    Lu Benwei sneaked into the library. The library¡¯s top-secret area was on the first underground floor.


    If one wanted to enter, other than using the elevator to scan for permission, one could only enter through the fire escape. However, the fire escape was closed all year round, and the conditions to open it were very strict.


    Lu Benwei effortlessly used Through the Wall to enter the fire escape. He was dressed in ck, and on his head was a silk stocking he had bought from the store in the female dormitory area. His entire body was wrapped up tightly, leaving only his eyes and nose exposed.


    After entering the top-secret area, Lu Benwei faced a new problem.


    What was in front of him was just the tip of the iceberg. The millions of books and skill scrolls in the nine-story library on the ground were just a needle in the haystack.


    The number of books in the top-secret area was asrge as the number of stars in the sky.


    In the center of the top-secret area, a secret silver globe was releasing gravity magic. Lu Benwei could swim in the ¡°ocean of knowledge¡± with just a slight movement.


    Lu Benwei first went to the ¡°hunter talent¡± area.


    He nned to start with the ¡°hunter talent¡±, and then continue to look through the ¡°mysterious past¡±, ¡°travel notes¡±, and ¡°biography¡± sections.


    The idea was good, but the reality was cruel.


    Lu Benwei searched the books in these areas but could not find any information about the fire of hell.


    ¡°How long will it take to find what I want?¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei hid.


    He saw a person in front of him. Just like his outfit, that person was wrapped in ck clothes and had a ck silk stocking on his head.


    ¡°A thief?¡±


    ¡°What? Where¡¯s the thief?¡±


    The voices of a man and a woman rang out one after another.


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised to find that the person in front of him was Chu Yan.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, annoying fellow,¡± Chu Yan retorted.


    With that, Chu Yan turned around and left.


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes at Chu Yan and grabbed her pigtails. ¡°Come on, who else would call me annoying fellow other than you?¡±


    ¡°By the way, why did you sneak in?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    Chu Yan ced her hands on her hips and said arrogantly, ¡°Who sneaked in? I came in fair and square, alright?¡±


    Lu Benwei put on a look of disbelief, his eyes sizing up Chu Yan from head to toe.


    Only then did Chu Yan remember what she was wearing, and her face turned red.


    Then, she puffed up her chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sneak in too? You still have the nerve to ask?¡±


    Before she could finish, Lu Benwei covered her mouth.


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t say anything!¡±


    The entire ce instantly fell silent.


    After a while, a deep voice came from the direction of the elevator.


    ¡°Adacadabra, open sesame!¡±


    ¡°Beep! Password correct, identity verification sessful!¡± The mechanical voice of a girl sounded. ¡°Wee, Principal Chen Yuan!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Chu Yan could not hold it in anymore. ¡°The principal is so cute!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face turned red with anxiety. ¡°Shush, be quiet. If we¡¯re discovered, we won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    Chu Yan subconsciously covered her mouth.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s hide there.¡± Lu Benwei suggested as he pointed behind Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded, but when she turned around, she hit an iron pir.


    The crisp sound reverberated throughout the entire top-secret area.


    Chu Yan was in so much pain that she wanted to cry, and Lu Benwei was trying hard to hold back hisughter.


    This girl can hit a wall!


    ¡°Who, who¡¯s there?¡± Chen Yuan noticed the situation.


    The light from the shlight swept across, and Chen Yuan slowly walked over.


    Although Lu Benwei and Chu Yan managed to hide in time, they were only a bookcase away from Chen Yuan. As long as Chen Yuan calmed down, he could feel their intense heartbeats.


    Chen Yuan used the shlight to scan the area.


    The light beam shot through the gaps between the books, and Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead began to sweat.


    Chu Yan, on the other hand, was calm. From time to time, she reached into Lu Benwei¡¯s clothes and scratched his itchy flesh.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips were almost torn from biting himself, and the tormenting little demonughed silently.


    In the end, Chen Yuan left.


    Lu Benwei let out a sigh of relief as he heard Chen Yuan¡¯s receding footsteps.


    ¡°Close sesame, Namo Amitabha!¡±


    ¡°Beep! Identity verification sessful!¡± The artificial intelligence in the elevator sounded. ¡°Principal Chen Yuan, you¡¯re wee toe again next time.¡±


    ¡°The next time, I hope you can do some rat-killing work.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s voice seemed to point to something.


    Lu Benwei came out with a solemn expression. ¡®It¡¯s obvious that the principal already knows of my existence. But why didn¡¯t he expose me?¡¯


    ¡°Tsk! Annoying fellow,e and take a look!¡± Chu Yan shouted.


    Lu Benwei followed them and found that there was a book left where they were.


    The title of the book was the Kingdom of Giants!

 Chapter 46 - Lu Benwei Forced Me to Come!

    <h4>Chapter 46: Lu Benwei Forced Me to Come!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The book was already in tatters. Not only were the pages missing, but the four corners of the book were also charred.


    Fortunately, the most important part, which was the mid-section of the book, was still intact.


    Lu Benwei thought to himself, ¡®Did someone deliberately burn it and then save it?¡¯


    He was very curious and subconsciously flipped to the title page.


    The title page introduced, ¡°Northern Continent, Giant Kingdom, fire of hell¡±!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils instantly erged! He immediately began to read it seriously. Chu Yan also moved her little head over.


    ¡°Fire of hell burnt the world and lit up the path to the beginning of the hunter¡¯s era,¡± Chu Yan muttered softly.


    ¡°The fire of hell¡­¡±


    The words below were burned, so Lu Benwei had to turn the page.


    ¡°Only the me giants of the Giant Kingdom can guard him, and only the stone heart altar can carry him. Even a god will suffer an eternal curse if they want to take away the source of the fire of hell!¡±


    At this point, there was no more information on the fire of hell.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up. This information was enough. His goal was the Giant Kingdom in the ice continent!


    Chu Yan whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the legend of the Giant Kingdom. They seem to have existed even before the age of hunters.


    ¡°They¡¯re not monsters or humans, but one thing is certain. If you go there, they¡¯ll definitely stomp you into meat paste!¡±


    ¡°Even so, I still want to go,¡± Lu Benwei said without hesitation.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Yan sighed.


    She sat down at a table while Lu Benwei was still reading the book. Chu Yan tilted her head and looked at Lu Benwei seriously.


    The library¡¯s dim but soft yellow light shone on one side of her face, making her face look red.


    ¡°Hey, annoying fellow. Why are you looking for the Giant Kingdom?¡± Chu Yan suddenly asked.


    Lu Benwei turned a page of his book and said, ¡°To save her!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know you¡¯re going to save people. I¡¯m asking you why you¡¯re willing to risk your life to go to such a dangerous ce?¡± Chu Yan asked again.


    Lu Benwei raised his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Because this person is very important to me, more important than anyone else!¡± His eyes were bright and as determined as the sun.


    Chu Yan only responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and lowered her head to y with the small ornaments on the table.


    After a long time, she said, ¡°This girl must be very beautiful, right?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Lu Ziling¡¯s face immediately appeared in Lu Benwei¡¯s mind as he answered without thinking.


    After saying this, Lu Benwei felt strange. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a girl?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    Chu Yan chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face, how can I not know?¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°I really envy this girl!¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What are you envious of?¡±


    Chu Yan sighed and continued, ¡°What else can I be envious of? I¡¯m envious of a girl who can make people go through fire and water and risk their lives. You¡¯re not like me. My father didn¡¯t dote on me, and my mother didn¡¯t love me.¡±


    ¡°Father doesn¡¯t dote on you, and mother doesn¡¯t love you? Shouldn¡¯t a person like you be the youngdy of a family?¡± Lu Benwei blurted out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he awkwardly shut his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I spoke without thinking,¡± he said after a while.


    Chu Yan looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s embarrassed look and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind. My parents are very busy people. They left me alone in the countryside since I was young. Until I was eight years old, I only saw them a few times. I¡¯m the only one holding a bowl of dumplings every New Year. I¡¯m the only one celebrating it.¡±


    She looked at Lu Benwei and smiled lightly. ¡°After that, my master took me away, and I¡¯ve been following him around.¡±


    Lu Benwei quietly listened to the girl¡¯s story.


    ¡°When my master took me to travel the world, he taught me how to read the stars, and how to catch fish.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she told him about her childhood.


    Even Lu Benwei was in a daze.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our student Chu Yan to have such rich childhood experiences!¡±


    A deep male voice was heard.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face immediately changed.


    At this moment, Chu Yan still had not reacted and was still talking non-stop, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Principal? I¡¯m very good at reading the stars and divination. Do you want me to show you?¡±


    The next second, Chu Yan¡¯s expression changed, and she pursed her lips tightly.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Principal! Did you sneak in too?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s words were already incoherent.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched. He could shut up if he had nothing to say.


    ¡°I knew it was you guys!¡± Chen Yuan said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m curious, how did you get in?¡± he asked after a pause.


    ¡°Trespassing into the top-secret area without permission is a serious crime. Even if you¡¯re the first or second ce freshman, you¡¯re not allowed to do so!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess!¡± Chu Yan was flustered like a rabbit. Then, she pointed at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°It was all his doing. He pointed a gun at me and asked me toe to the library with him. At the same time, he also said that if I don¡¯t go, he¡¯ll make me faint and draw a little turtle on my face!¡±


    Chen Yuan obviously did not believe Chu Yan¡¯s nonsense.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes shifted to Lu Benwei.


    At this time, Lu Benwei was quietly hiding the book ¡°the Giant Kingdom¡± behind him.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes focused and he spread out his hands.


    The Giant Kingdom appeared in his hands. ¡°As expected, you¡¯ve found it.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched and he looked at Chu Yan with resentment. ¡®If you don¡¯t have anything to say, you can shut up. No one thinks you¡¯re mute.¡¯


    Chu Yan stuck out her tongue yfully.


    At this time, Chen Yuan¡¯s sneer was heard. ¡°You¡¯re so sure of the authenticity of this book?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank and he asked, ¡°Mr. Principal, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Liu told you, if the bacsh from the divine me could be so easily resolved, the me girl would have long be the number one profession in the world,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    ¡°For hundreds of years, no one has seen or been to the Giant Kingdom. No one knows whether this book was written by the predecessors to scare people or if it was true.¡±


    ¡°As long as there¡¯s a chance of survival, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Lu Benwei interrupted Chen Yuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for rashly entering the top-secret area. I¡¯ll ept any punishment!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked Chen Yuan in the eye, neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite loyal!¡± Chen Yuan said in a mocking tone.


    At this time, Chu Yan also raised her hand and interrupted, ¡°And me! I was just joking. I sneaked in and had nothing to do with Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°If you want to be punished, you¡¯ll be punished together!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Yuan sneered. ¡°You won¡¯t have any regrets even if you¡¯re dispelled?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two of them said in unison.


    When Chen Yuan heard this, he sighed. ¡°You two are my hope. How can I bear to dispel you?¡±


    Then, he smiled mysteriously and took out a key.

 Chapter 47 - Library, Martial Arts Co

    <h4>Chapter 47: Library, Martial Arts Collection Area</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Chen Yuan spread out his hands.


    A bronze key appeared in his palm.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were confused. ¡°Principal, what are you doing?¡±


    I don¡¯t think you guys think that the only mysterious thing in the library is the top-secret section,¡± Chen Yuan said calmly.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan replied with augh. ¡°Haha¡±


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll show the two of you.¡± Chen Yuanughed.


    ¡°Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s most mysterious ce!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank and he asked, ¡°More mysterious than the top-secret library area?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Yuan said proudly.


    ¡°No matter what, Zhejiang Hunter University is one of the nine hunter high schools. Although it¡¯s not as good as it used to be, its foundation is still intact! Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Follow me.¡±


    Then, Chen Yuan led Lu Benwei and Chu Yan to the depths of the library.


    The deeper they went, the fewer books there were, and the light gradually dimmed.


    Chen Yuan led the two of them to an empty but extremely dark area. Then, he snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as the crisp sound fell, light immediately lit up.


    In front of them, there was a huge magic array door with strange patterns carved on it. The light of the magic array door had been extinguished as if it was sealing something.


    Chen Yuan spread his hands and the ancient bronze key slowly floated into the array eye of the magical array door.


    Chen Yuan cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°Since the era of hunters, all the pioneers who fought against the monsters, please listen to my call! I pray for you to guide me and lead me to dispel the haze!¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s voice fell.


    The bronze key immediately emitted a blue crystal-like radiance. The light followed the lines of the magic array door and slowly looked outside.


    Ding! Ding!


    After a crisp sound, the magic array door slowly opened.


    The wind blew gently as Lu Benwei followed Chen Yuan into the space behind the magic array door.


    They were standing on a high tform, and in front of them was the interior of an ancient tower that connected the sky and the earth.


    In the ancient pagoda, some of the floors were filled with books, some were filled with weapons, and some had magic array stones.


    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He did not dare to believe it.


    This ancient tower was like the tip of an iceberg whenpared to the grand library on the campus. He stuck his head out and looked down. It was as if the abyss was staring at you.


    ¡°This is the Musashi area!¡± Chen Yuan smiled proudly.


    ¡°Musashi area?!¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan eximed at the same time.


    The two of them had never heard of the concept of Musashi area.


    Chen Yuan nodded and said, ¡°The Musashi area is where the strongest hunters of the past generations of the academy are hidden. Their life stories are recorded here.¡±


    Chu Yan shrugged and said, ¡°So it¡¯s about the life stories of all the powerful people. If it¡¯s just their life stories, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s also a record of the skills that these powerhouses have learned and the point-adding mechanism, right?¡±


    Chen Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, Chu Yan¡¯s guess is correct.¡±


    ¡°Basically, since the age of hunters, all the skills that powerhouses have learned,prehended, and the point-adding mechanism are recorded here.¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly understood.


    To a person who had just stepped into the path of a hunter, knowing the skills that a strong person had learned and understood, as well as the point-adding mechanism, could be said to be a great enlightenment. Not to mention being able to learn the powerful skills of the seniors.


    If he could understand the powerful seniors¡¯ point-adding mechanism and journey, he would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort in the future.


    This was not just a martial arts collection, it was a treasure!


    ¡°Principal, did you bring us here to let us pick a senior and learn his path?¡± Chu Yan said excitedly.


    Chen Yuan nodded.


    ¡°Long live the principal!¡± Chu Yan shouted.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up but then dimmed. ¡°I¡¯m not the number one freshman, and I¡¯m not from the hunter specialbat ss. I can¡¯t afford to stay in this Musashi-level area.¡±


    Chen Yuan ced a hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Who cares if the freshmen are first or not? Just go down.¡±


    ¡°But won¡¯t the Board of Directors make things difficult for you if they find out what you¡¯re doing?¡± Lu Benwei was a little worried.


    ¡°Student Lu Benwei!¡± Chen Yuan suddenly walked behind Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Just go if I tell you to. I¡¯m the principal, so I have the authority to do so!¡±


    Then, he kicked Lu Benwei¡¯s butt. Lu Benwei was caught off guard and was kicked into the ancient tower by the principal, falling quickly.


    Chen Yuan stuck his head out and looked at Lu Benwei, who was falling rapidly.


    ¡°Strange, why is it falling so fast?¡±


    Suddenly, Chen Yuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Oh no! I didn¡¯t activate the gravity array.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Yuan immediately activated the gravity array in the ancient tower.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    After a dull sound, the gravity circle was activated.


    Lu Benwei also stopped falling and floated in the air.


    Lu Benwei wiped the sweat from his forehead and saw Chu Yan slowly swimming toward him.


    ¡°Hey, annoying fellow, where do you n to start?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯ll start with the magician area. What about you?¡± he asked after a pause.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to the magician¡¯s Musashi area to see what¡¯s the difference between magicians and elementalists,¡± Chu Yan said.


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    Under normal circumstances, magicians would have talent bonuses for two elements at most. Magicians who had talent bonuses for three elements were called elementalists.


    It could be said that magicians and elementalists came from the same source. However, a powerful elementalist would never walk the path of a magician. Therefore, Chu Yan¡¯s primary task was to figure out the difference between magicians and elementalists.


    Lu Benwei nodded and parted ways with Chu Yan and floated to the magician¡¯s Musashi area.


    Even though there were very few people who trained as magicians, there were still many powerful magicians that appeared in the years of history. The magician area still upied a certain amount of weight in the tower of martial arts.


    In the Musashi area, Lu Benwei saw the professional path and the past masters of the past generations of magicians.


    ¡°This ancestor mainly strengthened his attack power, supplemented by auxiliary skills such as healing, and became a powerful magician. In a demonic monster tide, he fought against a thousand monsters alone and unfortunately died in the end.¡±


    Lu Benwei saw the life story of a wise man and was in awe.


    ¡°This senior, on the other hand, focused on support skills. He alone could be the logistics support of arge army.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. The life experiences of every magician made him feel shocked and awed.


    However, none of the magicians¡¯ career paths fit Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°All in all, every magician focuses on different things. Some of them focus on offense, while some focus on support skills. Due to the different emphasis, the focus equipment, and skill choices are also different. Once you focus on one area, you can¡¯t change itter!¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. Obviously, it did not match Lu Benwei¡¯s intentions.


    What he wanted was the kind of battle magician who could take charge of a side and defend an area, and support magicians who could protect tens of millions of people when they retreated!


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to walk the path of an all-rounded magician!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were firm as he cupped his fists.


    At this time, a light as bright as the stars attracted Lu Benwei¡¯s attention. He floated in that direction. It turned out to be the shadow of an ancient sword.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±

 Chapter 48 - Extraordinary Skill, Divine Sword of Destruction!

    <h4>Chapter 48: Extraordinary Skill, Divine Sword of Destruction!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    What attracted Lu Benwei¡¯s attention was the shadow of an ancient sword.


    The ancient sword was dark green and looked like it was made of bamboo, but it glowed with a cold light.


    Not only that, it was just an afterimage, but it exuded a soul-stirring killing intent.


    Lu Benwei slowly floated toward the ancient sword. Just as he was about to touch it, the shadow of the ancient sword suddenly shone brightly.


    The shadow of the ancient sword turned from illusionary to real, and a big ck hand stretched out from it, pulling Lu Benwei into space.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s attention was attracted by themotion below. He stuck his head out to take a look. At first, his face was still full of doubt. Then, his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°This kid, is he attracted by that thing?! Or is it that it took the initiative to summon Lu Benwei? This kid is really not simple.¡± Chen Yuan muttered to himself.


    In the ancient sword space.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Is it simr to the weapon secret realm in the weapon pavilion?¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    However, the surrounding environment made him uncertain. It was like a ck hole within the ancient sword space.


    Lu Benwei was like a star in the dark sky, surrounded by darkness. He frowned slightly.


    Right at this moment, an extremely aged voice sounded out. ¡°After so many years, there¡¯s finally someone who can resonate with the bamboo sword.¡±


    Lu Benwei cupped his hands and said to the void, ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. Please forgive me!¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice continued. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since you can wake me up, it means that we¡¯re fated.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the void of darkness in this space instantly dissipated.


    Lu Benwei was already standing on the grass. An old man appeared in front of him.


    The old man had a head full of white hair, eyes like an eagle¡¯s, and was in high spirits. Although his body was slightly hunched, he looked very strong.


    ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Lu Benwei cupped his hands.


    The old man waved his hand, saying, ¡°No need for such formalities.¡±


    ¡°Senior, may I ask if you¡¯re the owner of this bamboo sword?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the old man muttered.


    Lu Benwei was secretly shocked. The afterimage of a bamboo sword could create such great power. How powerful must this old man have been when he was alive?


    ¡°Junior, may I ask what your name is?¡± the old man asked.


    Lu Benwei did not dare to neglect and cupped his hands. ¡°Surnamed Lu, first name Benwei.¡±


    The old man nodded and squinted his eyes. ¡°Benwei¡­ follow your heart. Good name!¡±


    After saying that, the old man spread out hisrge hands. The bamboo sword appeared in the old man¡¯s hand out of thin air.


    ¡°Senior, what are you doing?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Since you can resonate with my bamboo sword¡­¡± the old man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you my peerless technique!¡±


    Lu Benwei was ttered and quickly thanked him, ¡°Many thanks, Senior.¡±


    ¡°Kid, let me ask you, what¡¯s your ss?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°Magician, currently level 19!¡± Lu Benwei replied without hesitation.


    Magician?!


    The old man was shocked. He opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but closed it in the end.


    After a long time, the old man finally said, ¡°To be able to catch the eye of my bamboo sword, you might have something extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Brat, use your strongest move against me. I¡¯ll suppress my cultivation to your level!¡±


    ¡°Senior, how can I do that?¡± Lu Benwei hurriedly said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an afterimage. My body has already turned into ashes.¡± The old manughed.


    ¡°Senior, sorry for offending you,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    Then, the Ancient Sword of rity appeared in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ancient Sword of rity?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really something!¡±


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, Lu Benwei¡¯s aura quickly boiled!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath was released!


    Sharp de was released!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s de was released!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes and attack power had reached a height that his peers could not reach!


    Even so, facing the afterimage, Lu Benwei was still not sure if he could defeat it in one strike!


    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed again. His originally calm face changed slightly. He held the bamboo sword in his hand tightly.


    ¡°Brat, bring it on!¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Lightning Speed was released!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body became very light, and he tapped his feet lightly. His entire body was like a cannonball as he rushed out. He pulled back the Ancient Sword of rity and pointed it at the old man.


    The old man shouted and quickly stepped back, his speedparable to Lu Benwei¡¯s.


    The two began their pursuit.


    The old man was obviously dying the duration of Lu Benwei¡¯s buff!


    After a long time, the old man eximed, ¡°A long duration! No wonder he was recognized by the Ancient Sword of rity and my bamboo sword!


    Before he could finish, the old man stomped the ground with his toes and stopped moving forward.


    ¡°Kid, watch carefully. This old move is called Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    [Divine Sword of Destruction]


    [Transcendence skill. Able to cast a powerful attack with 400 percent of your own attributes on a target!]


    A huge ck magic circle appeared behind the old man. The bamboo sword in his hand circled it. Then, he retracted it back to his waist and charged forward.


    A powerful sword light rushed toward Lu Benwei.


    Wherever it went, the earth trembled, and the soil rolled.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his hands did not stop.


    The Ancient Sword of rity suddenly stabbed toward the sword light.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Lu Benwei kept retreating. His wrist kept shaking as he muttered in shock, ¡°What a terrifying move! I only managed to nullify the Divine Sword of Destruction¡¯s sword light with my three enhancement skills.¡±


    At the same time, the old man was also very shocked. More than that, he admired Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Alright! After you learn my Divine Sword of Destruction and your terrifying buff, you¡¯ll definitely be able to recreate my past!¡±


    The old manughed. Suddenly, theughter stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a magician. Your speed of learning skills will be greatly dyed.¡±


    Lu Benwei cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve already learned 30 percent.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± When the old man heard this, he blinked in disbelief. ¡°I only used one move, and you¡¯ve already learned 30 percent of it?!¡±


    Lu Benwei being summoned by the bamboo sword did not shock him. He was a magician, but he was not shocked.


    As a magician, Lu Benwei¡¯s attack power was much higher than other sses of the same level, but he was not shocked. However, Lu Benwei said that he only took a look and learned 30 percent.


    The old man was shocked beyond words. Of course, this was the result of One-Click Skill Support!


    In addition, the old man intended to teach Lu Benwei, so he could naturally learn quickly.

 Chapter 49 - Battle Simulation

    <h4>Chapter 49: Battle Simtion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The old man looked at Lu Benwei in disbelief.


    ¡°Kid, how old are you now?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°I just turned 18 this year!¡± Lu Benwei replied respectfully.


    ¡°Heroes indeede from the young!¡± the old man eximed after hearing the news.


    ¡°Senior is too kind.¡±


    ¡°With your talent, it¡¯s already set in stone that you¡¯ll surpass me in the future.¡± The old man waved his hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯m going to teach you the real Divine Sword of Destruction!


    Lu Benwei cupped his hands and distanced himself from the old man.


    After that, the old man taught Lu Benwei a few key points and showed him a few times.


    Lu Benwei had already mastered 80 percent of it.


    It was not that the old man deliberately held back. The remaining 20 percent needed to bepleted in actualbat.


    After learning Divine Sword of Destruction, Lu Benwei was pulled out of the secret realm and his divine sense returned to the ancient Musashi tower.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    After exhaling a breath of turbid air, Lu Benwei bowed to the bamboo sword three times.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Principal, why is that annoying fellow so slow?¡±


    Chu Yan sat on the edge of the stands, her feet dangling in the air.


    It had been four hours since she had obtained Musashi¡¯s skill. However, there was still no movement below the ancient pagoda.


    ¡°As expected, that move is still too difficult for him,¡± Chen Yuan replied calmly.


    Chu Yan could hear a hint of disappointment in Chen Yuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, do you know what kind of Musashi legacy this annoying fellow is learning?¡± she asked curiously.


    Chen Yuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a godly skill that a senior with the surname Gu in our Zhejiang Hunter University learned on his own,¡± he said after sighing.


    ¡°With just a bamboo sword and a divine skill, he dominated the world for more than ten years. I remember that senior Gu created this godly skill when he was over level 50. After that, he abandoned all other skills and cultivated to level 85 with this skill alone.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡± Chu Yan eximed.


    Her little head looked down and said, ¡°It sounds so difficult. I wonder how long that annoying fellow will have to train for.¡±


    Chen Yuan sighed and said, ¡°Yeah, maybe ten days to half a month. After all, Lu Benwei is only a magician.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Yuan smiled bitterly.


    Was it not too whimsical to pin the hope of revival on a magician?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Chen Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yan had just stood up and dusted off the dust on her butt when she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± It was Lu Benwei.


    Chu Yan waved her hand excitedly and waited for Lu Benwei tond before saying, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. The principal and I have been waiting for so long that the flowers have wilted.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled at Chu Yan and then turned to Chen Yuan.


    ¡°You¡¯ve learned it?¡± Chen Yuan was surprised at Lu Benwei¡¯s speed and asked.


    Lu Benwei did not intend to hide it and nodded.


    When Chen Yuan heard this, although his face was calm, his heart was already in turmoil. Only a few people had learned senior Gu¡¯s Divine Sword of Destruction after entering the ancient pagoda of Tibet martial treasure.


    However, there were no exceptions. The time taken for the person to learn it could be as long as three months or as short as three days.


    A magician¡¯s learning speed should be slower than hunters of other sses. However, Lu Benwei only took three hours.


    ¡®This kid must have some secrets!¡¯ Chen Yuan thought to himself.


    After praising him, Chen Yuan said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so proud of getting a peerless skill.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Principal.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, can you tell me how you resonated with the bamboo sword?¡± the principal asked curiously.


    ¡°As far as I know, to resonate with the bamboo sword, you need to have a strong fighting intent in addition to having enough strength.¡±


    At this time, Chu Yan interrupted. ¡°Mr. Principal, what¡¯s the intention of fighting?¡±


    Chen Yuan exined, ¡°The intention of a battle is to have the desire to fight in your heart. If you¡¯re a priest, you can¡¯t just be a wet nurse on someone¡¯s *ss.


    ¡°Back then, senior Gu relied on his vigorous fighting spirit toprehend the Divine Sword of Destruction.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan nodded at the same time.


    Lu Benwei scratched his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t reveal much of my intention to fight. I¡¯ve seen the paths of all my predecessors and decided that I want to be an all-rounded magician. After that, the bamboo sword seemed to have resonated with me.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched unconsciously and his pupils contracted and rxed.


    Then, his expression returned to normal, and he asked again, ¡°Lu Benwei, are you sure you want to walk the path of an all-rounded magician?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    After Chen Yuan received Lu Benwei¡¯s response, his face became gloomy again. ¡°I advise you to think about it carefully. I¡¯ve seen many people try to walk the path of an all-rounded magician over the years, but without exception, they all failed.¡±


    Lu Benwei understood what Chen Yuan was saying. Being an all-rounded magician meant he could fight and support at the same time. For support sses, these two things could not be bnced.


    If he wanted to fight, he had to focus on his strength and other attributes. If he wanted to assist, he had to focus on attributes like spirit.


    In short, each focus was different, and the two could not be taken into ount at the same time. If he really tried to forcefully bnce the two, it was very likely that he would end up with nothing.


    However, Lu Benwei firmly said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Principal, but I still want to try.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Benwei did not want to give up, Chen Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°I understand that you¡¯re feeling a little arrogant now that you¡¯ve defeated Mo Tianyu. But he¡¯s not the strongest in this year¡¯s hunter specialbat ss. Due to some special reasons, the strongest new students of this year¡¯s hunter specialbat ss have already entered Northwind Mountain.¡±


    Chen Yuan sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back. I advise you to think about it again.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Principal. Since the new student from the hunter specialbat ss is also cultivating in Northwind Mountain, I can¡¯t stay idle. Can I enter Northwind Mountain to train?¡±


    ¡°And me, I want to go too!¡± Chu Yan interjected.


    ¡°Only level 20 and above can enter Northwind Mountain. One of you is only level 19, and the other is only level 18. How are the two of you going to get in?¡± Chen Yuan asked.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is,¡± Lu Benwei said with some disappointment.


    ¡°But don¡¯t be disheartened.¡± Chen Yuan took out two red cards. ¡°There¡¯s still a ce for you two to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Benwei took the red card.


    ¡°This is the ess card to the simtedbat room,¡± Chen Yuan exined, ¡°Although thebat simtion room can¡¯t increase your level, it will still have a significant effect on your actualbat experience.¡±

 Chapter 50 - The Simulation Speed of The Magician

    <h4>Chapter 50: The Simtion Speed of The Magician</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lu Benwei took the ess card to the simtedbat room and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Principal!


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Principal!¡± Chu Yan also cheered. ¡°Long live the principal!¡±


    Chen Yuan yawned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve stayed up all night. I¡¯m going back to sleep. You two can do as you please.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Yuan disappeared.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan shrugged at each other.


    ¡°Do you want to go together?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chu Yan yawned. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t sleep all night. I have to go back and make up for it. How about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet, so I n to go to thebat simtion room first,¡± Lu BBNenwei said lightly.


    ¡°You have so much energy.¡± Chu Yan hesitated for a moment before she turned around and left the ancient pagoda.


    Lu Benwei followed her out of the library.


    The sun was high in the sky. Lu Benwei could not open his eyes due to the ring sunlight.


    After parting ways with Chu Yan, Lu Benwei went to the battle simtion room.


    The battle simtion room was located on the north side of the north field. It was a separate field. To be more precise, it was a group of factories.


    Without exception, all of them were sealed, except for the factory building with a green roof in the middle.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of air and walked toward the factory. Before he could reach the door, a female senior in a white coat and sses stopped him.


    ¡°Hey, that student over there, stop!¡±


    Lu Benwei stopped and asked, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡± the senior asked with her hands on her hips.


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°I know. It¡¯s the battle simtion room.¡±


    The senior¡¯s face slightly paled as she asked, ¡°Then let me ask you, do you have an ess card?¡±


    Lu Benwei took out the red card and handed it to her without saying anything.


    The senior¡¯s face was filled with smiles. ¡°You should have said so earlier. I thought you were the kind of student who wanted to sneak in without an ess card!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®You didn¡¯t even ask, did you?¡¯


    The senior took Lu Benwei into the center of the simtedbat room.


    It was morning. There were not many people who came to the simtedbat room to train. Even the staff members were sleepy.


    The central factory building was huge, and there was a disy panel at the end of each corridor. There were two rows of information. One was the current kill count ranking in the simtedbat room. The other column was the ranking list for the number of kills in history.


    Lu Benwei looked at the historical kill list and was slightly surprised.


    ¡®The principal is the first in history!¡¯ Lu Benwei eximed in his heart.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s kill count stopped at 91. At the same time, Chen Yuan was only level 26!


    Then, the senior took Lu Benwei to the central monitoring room of the factory.


    ¡°Come on, Junior. Register your information!¡± the senior said to Lu Benwei.


    There were only a few staff members in the central control room. When he saw Lu Benweie in, he justzily raised his eyebrows and greeted them.


    Lu Benwei took out his school badge and scanned the device in front of him.


    ¡°Ding! Reading sessful!¡± The mechanical sound attracted people¡¯s attention.


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [Grade: First grade]


    ¡°He¡¯s a freshman! It¡¯s rare for a freshman toe to the simtedbat room on his own initiative. You¡¯re going to have a hard timeter.¡± Someone mocked.


    The mechanical voice continued.


    [ss: Magician]


    [Level: 19]


    Everyone, ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s a magician. Wouldn¡¯t he just get beaten up if he went in?¡±


    ¡°Although his level is considered outstanding among his peers, he doesn¡¯t watch this in simted battles.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably hard enough to kill a monster.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was calm as he listened to the whispers around him. He was already used to all of this.


    The senior from before also had an awkward expression.


    ¡°Junior, I have to remind you that the ess card is a one-time use. You can¡¯t use it again once you enter.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m ready,¡± Lu Benwei lightly replied.


    The senior shrugged her shoulders and operated the tablet in her hand.


    ¡°Alright, simtion Room No. 8.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and went to simtion Room No. 8.


    Lu Benwei turned around and asked, ¡°By the way, I have a question. Back then, the principal was only at level 26. Why has no one broken through after so many years?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, mockingughter came one after another.


    Lu Benwei was puzzled.


    In front of him, the senior held back her teasing smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules of a simted battle?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the central control room became even more yful.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the rules?¡±


    ¡°This kid, is he here to be funny?¡±


    ¡°How did he get the ess card? Did he pick it up out of nowhere?¡±


    Lu Benwei just looked at the senior indifferently.


    The senior was stared at until she suddenly realized something. A trace of fear gradually rose in her heart, and she said in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s like this. The simtedbat room will suppress everyone¡¯s level and attributes to the same level. In addition, no skills can be used inside the room.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lu Benwei finally understood the uniqueness of thebat simtion room.


    ¡°Junior, even so, do you still want to simte it?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and went to simtion Room No. 8.


    Some people looked at their watches. ¡°It¡¯s 9 o ¡®clock now. I bet 2,000 hunter coins that Lu Benwei wille out in less than 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°I bet 4,000, five minutes!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei had entered Room No. 8bat simtion room.


    He was unable to use any skills, and his level and attributes were suppressed to a rtively average level.


    Lu Benwei knew that he had made the right choice!


    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m so strong is because of my powerful skills and the system¡¯s suppression! But in other aspects, I¡¯m still far inferior to those proud sons of heaven!¡±


    ¡°The Giant Kingdom is full of danger, and there might be some anti-magic skills. I need to umte somebat experience now! For the sake of bing stronger, and also for Lu Ziling!¡±


    Lu Ziling¡¯s voice appeared in Lu Benwei¡¯s mind again.


    He gradually clenched his fists, and his sharp nails dug deep into his palms, causing waves of heart-piercing pain.


    At this time, a low roar of a monster was heard. It was a level 15bat-type ape.


    In terms of attack power, speed, and defense, thebat-type ape was an extremely powerful existence among its peers! Itsbat techniques were also extremely rich.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face gradually darkened.


    ¡°Very good! I¡¯ll use you as a sacrifice in my path to be stronger!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei shouted.


    The tips of his feet stomped heavily on the ground, and his entire body shot out like a cannonball.


    Lu Benwei raised his sandbag-sized fist and was ready to punch thebat-type ape.


    However, thebat ape merely tapped the ground with the tip of its foot and easily dodged it.


    Then, thebat-type ape kicked Lu Benwei in the stomach. His body arched like a shrimp as he flew out.


    Before he could feel the pain, thebat-type ape instantly appeared in front of Lu Benwei and raised its powerful fist,unching a rain of attacks.


    Cruel!


    Bloody!


    He could not bear to look at it!


    In the monitoring room, everyone¡¯s scalps went numb.


    ¡°Damn, this kid¡¯s skin is so thick. He¡¯s not in any danger even after such a beating.¡±


    ¡°No matter how tough you are, there will be a moment when you can¡¯t hold on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bored. I¡¯m going back to sleep. I¡¯lle back in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Bring me along!¡±


    In the monitoring room, many people shook their heads and went to do their own things.


    Little did they know that Lu Benwei had undergone constant transformations after constant battles.


    A day had passed.


    Lu Benwei finally finished off thebat-type ape.


    Two days had passed.


    Lu Benwei had sessfully mastered the essentials of facing a monster in actualbat.


    On the morning of the third day.


    Everyone looked at the record of the hundred kills in training Room No. 8 and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 51 - Hundred Kills Achievement, Lu Benwei!

    <h4>Chapter 51: Hundred Kills Achievement, Lu Benwei!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Hun¡­ Hundred kills!¡±


    The next morning, one of the workers in the Battle Simtion Training Center opened the door. He saw that Lu Benwei¡¯s kill count stopped at ¡°100¡± and blinked in disbelief.


    ¡°A hundred kills. When we leftst night, he was at fifty kills. After one night, he had killed another fifty?¡±


    After rubbing his eyes and making sure it was not a dream, the staff member¡¯s mouth was wide open. His eyes were as dull as a marite as he stood in ce.


    At this time, other staff members came to the battle simtion training room one after another. Their reactions were exactly the same as the staff member who had arrived first.


    ¡°Hundred kills?!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Did this kid not rest all night?¡±


    Some people were so shocked that their mouths were agape.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t rest since yesterday morning until hepleted his hundred kills,¡± someone checked the recorded data and said in shock.


    Everyone sucked in a sharp breath of cold air because of this sentence.


    Especially the group of people who ridiculed Lu Benwei the day before yesterday, their faces were burning as if they had been pped hard.


    In three days, he had achieved a hundred kills. Before that, the one with the best results in history was the current principal, Chen Yuan. In just two and a half days, he had achieved 91 kills.


    On the surface, it seemed like Lu Benwei had half a day more time than Chen Yuan. However, nine of them were missing, and each of them was stronger than thest. Without a doubt, he was the first person in the history of Zhejiang Hunter University!


    ¡°A hundred kills, and he¡¯s a magician!¡± someone muttered in shock.


    This simple sentence caused the crowd, who had finally calmed down, to be stirred up again.


    ¡°Damn, I almost forgot. This kid is a magician!¡±


    ¡°Damn, a magician achieved a hundred kills and still wants us warriors to live?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I remember this freshman named Lu Benwei!¡± A staff member with an afro smacked his head, attracting the attention of many people.


    The afro guy swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°This new student is the second ce in the freshmen tournament a few days ago. Guess how he got second ce?¡±


    Everyone craned their necks out of curiosity and looked at the afro guy seriously.


    The afro paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°You all know the rules of this year¡¯s freshmen tournament. This guy is the first to advance in the point-based elimination round. However, you all know that if you want to advance to the next round, you must wait for the second person to umte enough points before both of you can advance.¡±


    At this point, the afro guy pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡°But do you know how much of an animal this Lu Benwei is?¡±


    The people around him nodded and then shook their heads.


    To achieve a hundred kills in three days, if he was not an animal, what was he? No matter how brutal he was, could he havepared to this?


    The afro pondered for a while and said, ¡°This guy went to help the others umte points andplete the advancement. Then, he personally eliminated them!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they heard this. Their mouths opened and closed repeatedly as they gasped for air.


    ¡°This guy, isn¡¯t he too outrageous?¡±


    ¡°I can already imagine how it feels to be eliminated by Lu Benwei. He¡¯s too good!¡±


    ¡°This guy is already of such a high grade, yet he still managed to rank second in the freshmen tournament. What kind of monster is the first ranked freshman?¡±


    After a series of shocking discussions, the news of Lu Benwei¡¯s hundred kills achievement spread like wildfire across the campus.


    At this time, Lu Benwei was sitting cross-legged in Room No. 8.


    He ced his hands on his knees, his chest rising and falling evenly andfortably. He had entered a state of meditation. Nothing around him could interrupt him.


    His clothes were already soaked in sweat. In fact, with a gentle twist, a puddle of water could be squeezed out.


    The battle scenes shed through his mind. Digest and absorb.


    Lu Benwei opened his eyes.


    After slowly exhaling, Lu Benwei clenched his fists and muttered, ¡°There seems to be something different. What could it be?¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could finish thinking, a mechanical sound was heard.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you want to continue the simtion?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a moment. He had stayed in the Battle Simtion Training Center for about three days. He had no idea what had happened outside these days.


    Moreover, he had already umted a lot of battle experience from the battle simtion. He must have reached a state of near perfection. If he continued with the simtion, he would not gain much.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    After a moment of silence, the door of Room No. 8 opened.


    The ring sunlight poured in, and Lu Benwei could not open his eyes for a while.


    At this time, a group of people was waiting for Lu Benwei toe out. They were all prepared to witness this new student who had achieved the hundred kills achievement and congratte him.


    Among them, the senior who received Lu Benwei the day before was already waiting.


    Lu Benwei had achieved an unprecedented 100 kills. His future was limitless. The benefits of befriending such a junior were self-evident.


    After seeing Lu Benweie out, the senior greeted him, ¡°Lu Benwei, junior!¡± After saying that, the senior even waved her hand.


    Lu Benwei heard someone call his name and subconsciously opened his eyes.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An extremely strong killing intent covered the sky and suppressed everyone.


    The senior¡¯s right hand, which was still waving, first slowed down, and then finally froze in the air.


    Everyone shuddered violently, and fine cold sweat instantly appeared. Everyone did not even dare to breathe as they stared at Lu Benwei in shock.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was at a loss. ¡®Why are so many people looking at me? Also, who called me just now? Did I hear wrong?¡¯


    Lu Benwei nced at the crowd and did not see anyone familiar. He sighed. ¡°Maybe I heard wrong.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged and walked out of Room No. 8.


    Everyone in the training room sighed in relief when they saw Lu Benwei¡¯s back.


    ¡°What a terrifying gaze!¡±


    ¡°For a moment, I even thought that he was going to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Damn! He can¡¯t be thinking that he can look down on us just because he has the hundred kills achievement, right?¡±


    Everyone was discussing with righteous indignation. Just as they were about to give a warning, a strong middle-aged man interrupted them.


    ¡°Stop, all of you. A group of seniors bullying a junior, isn¡¯t that embarrassing enough?¡±


    When the group of people saw the owner of the voice, their expressions changed slightly.


    ¡°Dean Nangong!¡±


    Nangong was the dean of a hidden vocational college before the reform of Zhejiang Hunter University. He was one of the top three deans in the university!


    Nangong nodded and said to everyone, ¡°You¡¯re all dismissed.¡±


    Then, his eyes narrowed as he looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s back.


    ¡°To be able to develop battle intent at such a young age, you¡¯re not simple! It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s a magician. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely recruit him into my academy.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Lu Benwei, Let’s Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 52: Lu Benwei, Let¡¯s Fight!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    As soon as Lu Benwei stepped into the simtion training center, he heard a burst ofughter.


    Lu Benwei knew it was Chu Yan.


    He turned his head.


    Chu Yan was leaning against the wall with one foot on the ground and another against the wall.


    Today, she was dressed very simply. From top to bottom, she was wearing a light blue top, denim shorts, and white shoes.


    Lu Benwei was wearing a gray knitted vest and a brown shirt.


    She was dressed like a girl next door, young and beautiful. She was about 1.68 meters tall. Her skin was smooth, her eyes clear like water, and she looked like a fairy. She stood there quietly like an orchid in an empty valley.


    However, her personality was a little carefree, making it difficult for people to figure out her thoughts. She was like a little witch.


    ¡°Are you looking for me or going to the training room?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Lu Benwei did not need to ask this question. He knew that Chu Yan was here to find him. If she was going to the training room, Chu Yan would have already gone in.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to y with you. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Chu Yan replied with a smile.


    With that, Chu Yan turned around to leave.


    Lu Benwei quickly caught up with Chu Yan and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say no. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been in the training room for three days, and my whole body stinks.¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going on a date, so what if you¡¯re a little stinky?¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. Sometimes, this woman just could not stop saying shocking things.


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s embarrassed look, Chu Yan giggled again.


    Lu Benwei stood side by side with her and slightly turned his head to look at her beautiful side profile. Coupled with that flirtatious smile, she was as enchanting as a poppy flower.


    The scene seemed to be frozen at this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to fight you!¡± Chu Yan suddenly said.


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    ¡°Huh? Fight?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You promised mest time, but you fainted in the freshmen tournament. I¡¯ve given you so many strengthening stones, you can¡¯t go back on your word,¡± Chu Yan said seriously.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched. He initially thought that this matter would be over just like that. He did not expect Chu Yan to bring up this matter again today.


    Lu Benwei had to agree to Chu Yan¡¯s request.


    The moment he agreed, Chu Yan reached out and grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s wrist, striding forward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and fight!¡±


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman were walking around the campus, attracting the attention of many people.


    ¡°Damn, are all the new students so wild these days?¡±


    ¡°Fighting every day before falling in love?¡±


    ¡°My third-year senior expressed that I can¡¯t understand the hearts of the young people these days.¡±


    ¡°By the way, that girl is really beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Fair skin, beautiful appearance, and long legs¡­ She¡¯s simply my dream lover!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s quickly follow them!¡±


    Chu Yan pulled Lu Benwei into the school¡¯s arena.


    Behind them, there was a group of people who were obsessed with Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful appearance.


    The battleground was simr to the Colosseum of ancient Rome.


    At that moment, many students were engaged in battles in the arena. There were also many spectators in the surrounding stands.


    After Chu Yan and Lu Benwei entered the arena, arge number of spectators poured out of the audience.


    ¡°I told you, this girl is of the highest quality. She¡¯s the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this girl is already taken.¡±


    ¡°F*cking b*stard, what¡¯s that man¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°This man has such a good-looking partner. How could he bear to hit her?¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei gradually noticed the anger of the male audience. He raised his head and took a nce.


    That so-called battle intent instantly swept through the audience. The audience instantly fell silent. It took a long time for everyone to recover.


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s a first-year student doing?¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re handsome and have a beautiful girlfriend? When I was a student in the underworld, you weren¡¯t even a grown man yet!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get out of here!¡±


    ¡­


    The curses from the audience continued to reach the ears of the two people in the arena.


    Lu Benwei looked at Chu Yan and shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±


    Chu Yan nodded, tiptoed, and put some distance between her and Lu Benwei.


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his qi suddenly rose.


    At this moment, everyone present could feel Lu Benwei¡¯s level.


    ¡°Level 19?!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? Isn¡¯t this guy a freshman? He¡¯s already level 19 when he just entered the school?¡±


    ¡°I admit that I was too loud just now. This boy¡¯s future is limitless!¡±


    Chu Yan also revealed her level.


    ¡°Level 21!¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    Today¡¯s new students were all fiercer than thest!


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°You¡¯re actually level 21?¡±


    Chu Yan gently touched her forehead and said, ¡°I just got promoted yesterday.¡±


    Chu Yan began to chant a spell in a low voice.


    A magical halo appeared beneath her feet and quickly rose into the air. At the same time, it continued to expand, covering the entire arena.


    ¡°Large fireball!¡±


    After a clear shout, the scorching temperature came from the sky above the arena.


    The sky suddenly darkened. Everyone raised their heads, and then their pupils shrank.


    A huge fireball was thrown at the arena. Seeing this, the other students who werepeting in the other arenas jumped off the arena one after another.


    The teacher in charge of the battleground¡¯s mouth twitched, and he immediately activated a protective shield.


    However, Lu Benwei did not panic and spread out his hands.


    Lu Benwei threw out a huge shield that emitted white holy light and blocked it in front of him.


    [Holy Light Shield]


    [Defensive skill. After use, a light shield will form in front of the host, which can resist damage.]


    The fireball that blotted out the sky and covered the sun mmed into the Holy Light Shield, making a deafening sound.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The stalematested for several breaths.


    The huge fireball finally copsed, and smoke immediately rose, covering the sky.


    Lu Benwei retrieved the Holy Light Shield.


    At this moment, Chu Yan said lightly, ¡°This time, the entire battleground is ours.¡±


    However, Lu Benwei had already guessed Chu Yan¡¯s thoughts and gently nodded.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan burst outughing. ¡°Annoying fellow, look up first.¡±


    Lu Benwei was puzzled but still looked up. In an instant, his pupils shrank.


    From the smoke, small fireballs came out one after another and flew toward Lu Benwei.


    The big fireball from before had copsed into small fireballs!


    Lu Benwei was not afraid and used his fusion skill.


    [Heavenly Light Shield]


    [Resist 50 percent of all attacks from creatures below level 25!]

 Chapter 53 - A Draw

    Chapter 53: A Draw


    The spectators stand on the battleground of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    The audience was deeply shocked by the dazzling battle below the stage.


    Just a second ago, Chu Yan was still suppressing Lu Benwei. All kinds of elemental magic were cast everywhere as if they were free.


    Lu Benwei could only use Holy Light Shield and Heavenly Light Shield to block it.


    The next second, Lu Benwei did the exact opposite. He held the Ancient Sword of rity in one hand and used three enhancement skills, forcing Chu Yan to retreat.


    Everyone on the stage swallowed their saliva.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the freshmen today a little too heaven-defying?¡±


    ¡°Even if these two are the first and second ranked freshmen, the first and second ranked freshmen of our batch can¡¯t bepared to them.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that our Zhejiang Hunter University is going to rise again and restore our glory days?¡±


    ¡°Zhejiang Hunter University is really in decline. Just two people like them can shock you guys like this.¡±


    Just as the students were amazed by Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s strength, a cold sneer came from behind them.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the owner of the voice. He was tall, about 1.95 meters. He had sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes, a straight nose, and a strong body. On his chest, there was a school badge that proved that he was a freshman.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a first-year student. Don¡¯t you know how powerful these two are?¡± Someone berated.


    The tall and strong freshman sneered. ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re just an elementalist and a magician. How can they shoulder the responsibility of rebuilding the glory of Zhejiang Hunter University like you said?¡±


    Everyone heard this and looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Such a talented and powerful person is actually a magician?¡±


    The tall and strong freshman continued to sneer and mock.


    ¡°A person who can shoulder the responsibility of rebuilding the glory of Zhejiang Hunter University is definitely not a magician!¡±


    After saying that, the tall and strong freshman¡¯s deep eyes shed with a cunning light.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s battle turned hot.


    Lu Benwei even directly put on the Viper Set. Other than his head, everything else was green.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled and teased, ¡°Annoying fellow, are you trying to make meugh to death because you can¡¯t beat me?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Lu benwei replied indifferently, ¡°Your elemental magic has never stopped since the start of thepetition. I¡¯m afraid your energy is almost exhausted, right?¡±


    Although Lu Benwei said this, he was shocked. Chu Yan¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. Even though he had used his fusion skill, he had never been able to get close to Chu Yan.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Lightning Speed was quietly activated. Speed increased by 20 percent, duration of five minutes!


    Lu Benwei instantly felt lighter, and he moved forward a long distance.


    Chu Yan was not flustered as the staff in her hand flickered. Then, she tapped the ground lightly, and ayer of ice quickly condensed under her feet. At the same time, fine snow began to fall from the sky.


    Chu Yan stood in the middle of the ice magic; her face red from the cold. The hot breathing out of her nose made her look like a fairy in the snow.


    Everyone on the stage was dumbfounded. Their mouths were slightly open. They wanted to praise the beautiful scenery, but they were afraid to disturb the fairy.


    Only Lu Benwei did not have time to appreciate the beautiful scenery. Eye of Insight read Chu Yan¡¯s skill and he took a deep breath of cold air.


    [Ice and Snow]


    [Ice attribute skill damage increased by 20 percent!]


    [At the same time, its own speed will be increased by 10 percent, and all creatures within the ice range will have their speed reduced by 10 percent!]


    Amplify oneself and weaken the opponent! What a terrifying skill!


    Lu Benwei clenched his fist and punched out. Myriad Light Fist was released!


    In the air, countless fists shining with white light suddenly appeared and rained down on Chu Yan.


    The beautiful scene shattered, and Chu Yan waved her magic staff.


    Star Cross Shield!


    A cross-shaped ice shield was in front of him. It was huge and blocked the rain of fists under the shield. The shield shattered.


    Lu Benwei used the shield fragments to hide himself.


    Chu Yan looked for Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze in confusion.


    To no avail, Lu Benwei suddenly appeared on Chu Yan¡¯s right side, holding the Ancient Sword of rity and rushing straight toward Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered away in a hurry. When she regained her senses, she immediately responded with magic.


    ¡°Blizzard!¡±


    After a clear shout, the ice elements in the field suddenly went berserk. The goose feather-like snow and sharp ice shards covered the entire area.


    Lu Benwei instantly read the information about this skill. It was the upgraded skill of Ice and Snow.


    The ice element within the range would go berserk. On top of Ice and Snow, the power of ice attribute skills would be increased by 20 percent!


    Her four-dimensional attributes had increased! Reduce four attributes of all living creatures within range!


    At the same time, she would cast a Frost Strike every five seconds. There was a 50 percent chance that the enemy would be frozen for three seconds after a hit!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed after sighing at this skill.


    He clenched the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand, first pulling back, then stabbing!


    Divine Sword of Destruction, burst! An extremely powerful sword light gushed out!


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei were still a dozen meters away, but they could already feel the terrifying aura of Nirvana.


    Chu Yan did not have time to exim as she used all kinds of defensive skills.


    Cross Star Shield.


    Ring Water Shield.


    Molten Shield.


    ¡­


    All kinds of shields blocked in front of her. Every one of them met the Divine Sword of Destruction and was broken after three seconds.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan had many skills. When thest shield was broken, she finally obliterated the terrifying sword light.


    ¡°What a terrifying skill! This is the most terrifying skill I¡¯ve ever seen! I¡¯ve really underestimated this annoying fellow,¡± Chu Yan eximed.


    Lu Benwei was the most terrifying peer she had ever met!


    ¡®In time, this annoying fellow will be a true expert. He might even be stronger than my master!¡¯ Thinking of this, Chu Yan pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he also stopped.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chu Yan took back her staff and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ve decided to end our fight in a draw.¡±


    ¡°Llittle Wei, what do you think?¡± Chu Yan nced at Lu benwei.


    Lu Benwei spread out his hands helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything!¡± he said.


    Chu Yanughed again when she heard this. Then, she patted Lu Benwei¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Not bad, annoying fellow. You can actually fight me to a draw.¡±

 Chapter 54 - The Heavenly Dragon Association’s Invitation

    Chapter 54: The Heavenly Dragon Association¡¯s Invitation


    Lu Benwei scratched his head and replied to Chu Yan, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. We¡¯ve been fighting for so long, but your energy isn¡¯t running out.¡±


    The two of them praised each other. At the same time, the battle between the two was recorded and posted on the Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s intr.


    ¡°Damn, this is fake, right?¡±


    ¡°This is a newbie?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! It must be a special effect!¡±


    At first, people did not believe it, but as more and more people uploaded the video of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s battle, more and more people joined the discussion.


    ¡°Are all the new students this year so wild?¡±


    ¡°This new female student¡¯s strength is too terrifying. She¡¯s casting elemental magic as if it¡¯s free, and it¡¯s extremely powerful!¡±


    ¡°And that boy, damn, you¡¯re telling me he¡¯s a magician?¡±


    As the poprity gradually increased, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s names were also known by the big shots at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    In a corner of Zhejiang Hunter University, in the territory of the Student Union, the Heavenly Dragon Association.


    A group of people wearing ck dragon-patterned robes gathered and watched the battle video of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°The strength of these two first and second ranked freshmen are extremely terrifying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s really outdone his master.¡±


    ¡°Vice President, should we extend an olive branch to these two?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I want it!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let go of such a good seedling.¡±


    The Vice President of the Heavenly Dragon Association responded.


    The conversation was divided into two parts.


    In the arena, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan just got off the stage.


    The ground suddenly trembled violently, and it was difficult to even walk.


    ¡°Ah, is it an earthquake?¡± Chu Yan covered her head and said in a fuss.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an earthquake. Someone is deliberately targeting us,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, his eyes coldly staring at a person in the audience.


    He was the tall and strong boy who mocked Lu Benwei and Chu Yan when they were fighting.


    In the audience, the tall and strong man sneered. ¡°I was discovered.¡± After saying that, he jumped. His body shot out like a cannonball, leaving arge pit on the ground. In an instant, he had jumped into the battleground.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Smoke filled the air, and anotherrge pit was created on the ground.


    ¡°Hello, Lu Benwei!¡± The tall man walked up to Lu Benwei with a cold smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Benwei asked with a serious expression.


    He came with ill intentions. This was Lu Benwei¡¯s first impression of him.


    The tall and strong man still had a cold smile on his face, but at this moment, there was a little more pride.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Gao Renchao, a student of the Hunter Special Combat ss this year. I¡¯m Mo Tianyu¡¯s ssmate.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and thought, ¡®Could this person be the member of the Hunter Special Combat ss who entered the Northwind Mountain before?¡¯


    Eye of Insight was quietly activated.


    [Name: Gao Renchao]


    [ss: Earth Shaker (level 1 hidden ss)]


    [Level: 23]


    [Talents: Earth Force, Rock Skin]


    [Earth Force: earth element affinity, earth attribute attack skill damage increased, earth attribute defensive skill shield value increased, earth attribute amplification skill level increased]


    [Rock Skin: skin as hard as a rock, four-dimensional constitution increased, defense increased]


    Lu Benwei was shocked.


    Just by looking at his talent, one could tell that his strength far exceeded Mo Tianyu and the others. He was about to speak but Chu Yan beat him to it.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Gao Renchao. How was it? Was the Northwind Mountain fun?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression was subtle, half smiling and half cold.


    ¡°Chu Yan, I don¡¯t have time to deal with you now!¡± Gao Renchao said.


    Then, he turned his eyes to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m here to find you today,¡± Gao Renchao said sternly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Benwei coldly asked.


    ¡°We just want you to give us an exnation!¡± Gao Renchao raised his voice.


    ¡°Give you the Hunter Special Combat ss an exnation?¡± Lu Benwei was confused.


    ¡°You beat up a student from the Hunter Special Combat ss during the freshmen tournament. Are you going to let it go just like that?¡± Gao Renchao said.


    ¡°I won the freshmenpetition with my own strength. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    ¡°Mo Tianyu¡¯s skills are not as good as his opponent¡¯s, so he should admit defeat. How can he turn around and not admit it?¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately understood. This was simply trying to frame someone. Gao Renchao was here to find trouble!


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for trouble, just say it!¡± he said coldly.


    Gao Renchao no longer tried to hide it. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen through me. There¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±


    After saying that, he stomped on the ground, and the ground instantly cracked into a spider web. Gao Renchao raised his sandbag-like fist and smashed it toward Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei had already expected this.


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s de, Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath, and Sharp de were instantly released, and Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes were increased to a powerful level.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fists collided.


    The clothes on their right arms were torn apart in an instant. Their muscles shook back and forth with the strong brute force, which was extremely visually impactful.


    However, the stalemate did notst long.


    Lu Benwei felt a little weak. He twisted his waist, lowered his center of gravity, and put all his strength into his right fist. It could not be helped as he had used up a lot of energy in his previous battle with Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Gao Renchao smiled slyly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s right hand suddenly retracted, and he almost lost his bnce. However, at this moment, Gao Renchao¡¯s left fist arrived.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan shouted and the staff in her hand reappeared. Then, arge amount of water elements quickly gathered around her.


    Her first thought was to use water magic to protect Lu Benwei.


    She did not want to use ice magic or fire magic to kill Gao Renchao.


    However, at this moment, a gust of wind blew past. Then, a pair of warm hands rested on Chu Yan¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± A gentle voice came from behind Chu Yan.


    A man wearing a long ck robe with dragon patterns and a faint smile on his face was floating in the air.


    He waved his hand, and two gusts of wind blew into the arena. One caught Lu Benwei, and the other offset the powerful fist force.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gao Renchao was furious.


    The man who had been smiling the entire time said, ¡°Gao Renchao, calm down. We¡¯re all ssmates. Why do you have to y with knives and guns?¡±


    Gao Renchao looked at the man and his anger dissipated by half. ¡°So, it¡¯s Vice President Liu of the Heavenly Dragon Association. What, you¡¯re just a third-year student. Do you want to meddle in the affairs of first-year students?¡±


    ¡°If it was just you freshmen, of course I wouldn¡¯t get involved, but Lu Benwei and Chu Yan will be members of our Heavenly Dragon Association in the future. How can I not bear to get involved?¡± Vice President Liu said with a smile.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression changed slightly. Was this an olive branch being extended to him?

 Chapter 55 - Mass Strengthening

    <strong>Chapter 55: Mass Strengthening</strong>


    No matter what, Lu Benwei was grateful that Vice President Liu of the Heavenly Dragon Association had helped him out.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Vice President Liu waved his hand and walked to Gao Renchao.


    ¡°Gao Renchao, I¡¯ll say it here. I don¡¯t care if Lu Benwei joins the Heavenly Dragon Association or not. I¡¯m protecting him today,¡± Vice President Liu said to Gao Renchao coldly.


    Gao Renchao, however,ughed wildly and said, ¡°Vice President Liu, you said that Lu Benwei hasn¡¯t joined your Heavenly Dragon Association yet. Is it worth it to be enemies with the Hunter Special Combat ss for such a person?¡±


    As soon as he said that, even the surrounding onlookers¡¯ faces turned pale.


    In previous years, the students of the Hunter specialbat ss were all favored by the University student guilds.


    Offending an entire Hunter Special Combat ss for this magician called Lu Benwei was like giving up an entire forest for a tree. Many people swallowed their saliva and were worried for Lu Benwei.


    Under such an obvious threat, the Heavenly Dragon Association¡¯s Vice President Liu would give up on protecting him.


    However¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± Vice President Liu¡¯s expression did not change.


    As soon as he said that, the surrounding crowd immediately sucked in a cold breath.


    The Heavenly Dragon Association was willing to offend the entire Hunter Special Combat ss just for a magician.


    Gao Renchao¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    ¡°What a Heavenly Dragon Association!¡±


    ¡°You asked for this!¡±


    Vice President Liu ignored him and turned to look at Lu Benwei. A smile reappeared on his face.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Liu Qingfeng, the Vice President of the Heavenly Dragon Association.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Liu Qingfeng, for helping me out.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    Liu Qingfeng waved his hand again and continued, ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m sure you know my intentions. I¡¯m now representing the Heavenly Dragon Association to formally extend you an invitation. Are you willing to join the Heavenly Dragon Association?¡±


    The onlookers all turned their eyes to Lu Benwei.


    The Heavenly Dragon Association was willing to give up the entire Hunter Special Combat ss for Lu Benwei. It showed that they were very sincere in inviting him.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Vice President Liu. I don¡¯t have time at the moment and can¡¯t join any associations,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. What was this freshman named Lu Benwei thinking?


    Gao Renchao heard Lu Benwei¡¯s rejection and sneered.


    Liu Qingfeng, on the other hand, looked calm and still had a smile.


    ¡°Alright, this is your personal right. I can¡¯t force you. Pardon me for asking, but does Junior Lu Benwei have any ns?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to Northwind Mountain to level up. My level is too low now,¡± Lu Benwei immediately said.


    Liu Qingfeng nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Your biggest weakness right now is that your level is too low. Northwind Mountain is also the most suitable ce for you to train. You can consider us when you have time.¡±


    Gao Renchao, on the other hand, sneered in his heart.


    ¡­


    After Lu Benwei rejected Liu Qingfeng¡¯s kindness, he sent Chu Yan back to the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    Before entering the Northwind Mountain, Lu Benwei still had to make onest preparation, which was to upgrade his equipment.


    Previously, to get him to agree to the duel, Chu Yan had thrown out 500 enhancement stones. To exchange pointers with Chu Yan, Lu Benwei reluctantly epted it.


    He went to the equipment upgrade area. The first thing he saw was the dazzling array of equipment in the disy cab.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were dazzled and his heart was extremely shocked.


    ¡°The fire equipment set only costs 200,000 hunter coins. It would cost a million gold coins outside, and you might not even be able to buy it!


    ¡°There¡¯s also the battle-type mutant monster, the wishful staff dropped by the battle ape, which costs 10 million gold coins outside.


    ¡°You only need one million hunter coins to get it in school!¡±


    Everything valuable but not on the market could be exchanged with hunter coins at the equipment upgrade area.


    There were already quite a few people in the equipment upgrade area.


    Many people saw Lu Benwei looking back and forth at the disy cab like a dog entering the city. They could not help but frown and look at Lu Benwei in disdain.


    ¡°Why is this person acting like a country bumpkin? He has never seen anything precious before?¡±


    ¡°I just saw the school badge. He looks like a freshman.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a first-year. No wonder he¡¯s a country bumpkin.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard the whispers of contempt from time to time. He ignored them and started to search for his target.


    Many people came to the equipment upgrade office to enhance their equipment. There was a long queue in front of every item.


    Lu Benwei frowned.


    ¡°There are so many people, when will I be able to queue?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked around and found that there was no one in front of the enhancement stone.


    ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t there a queue in front of this person? I don¡¯t care, he¡¯s the one.¡±


    Lu Benwei then walked toward the person. This person was an uncle with a messy beard. His entire body was slumped against the chair, and he was sound asleep.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to enhance my equipment?¡± Lu Benwei softly called out.


    However, his failure to wake up this uncle caused many people to sneer.


    ¡°Damn, this freshman actually dared to strengthen his equipment with Tang.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a new student. He doesn¡¯t even know about the ck hole in the equipment strengthening area!¡±


    ¡°Save it, first-year,¡± someone reminded him with a sneer. ¡°The enhancer you chose has a very low sess rate. It¡¯s a waste to choose him!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you saying? You¡¯re usually very lucky. Maybe you can even break Tang¡¯s curse!¡± someone said in a ridiculing manner.


    ¡°You want to break Tang¡¯s curse with just a few enhancement stones?¡±


    The two of them echoed each other and attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    At the same time, Tang was also awoken by the noise. Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, he understood what was going on.


    ¡°Student, you can go. It¡¯s just a waste of enhancement stones here.¡±


    Lu Benwei just smiled faintly and said, ¡°Master Tang, it¡¯s fine. I have plenty of enhancement stones.¡±


    After saying that, he took out 100 enhancement stones from his storage ring. The ice-white enhancement stones instantly formed a small hill.


    The people witnessing this went pale.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Old Tang¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°Master Tang, just enhance it,¡± Lu Benwei lightly said. After saying that, he took out the entire Viper Set.


    At the same time, he said, ¡°Master Tang, I¡¯m in a hurry. Please enhance this set of equipment.¡±


    Mass-strengthening?!


    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s eyes widened and their mouths were agape.


    Enhancing equipment was a matter of luck, and even the most powerful enhancer would find it difficult to control the rate of enhancement. If he wanted to strengthen it in batches, the chances would be even lower.


    Was this freshman here to be a joke?

 Chapter 56 - Blessing

    Chapter 56: Blessing


    Master Tang looked at Lu Benwei timidly and swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The surrounding people also looked at Lu Benwei in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Benwei replied lightly. ¡°Master Tang, just do as I say.¡±


    Everyone heard this and smiled as they looked at Lu Benwei with ridicule.


    ¡°This first-year student is really stupid but rich.¡±


    ¡°The failure rate of Tang¡¯s strengthening is close to 100%, and he¡¯s strengthening it in batches. Does he have money to spend?¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei listened to the ridicule of the people around him and waved his hand to signal Master Tang to continue.


    Master Tang swallowed his saliva and took the Viper Set with both hands. The crowdughed and Master Tang looked at Lu Benwei timidly again.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei still had no intention of going back on his word, Tang took out his enhancing hammer.


    The equipment enhancement spell was cast. A furnace with a disy panel appeared in front of everyone.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Master Tang pushed all 100 enhanced gemstones into the furnace. He struck with the Enhanced Hammer!


    Everyone stretched their necks and looked at the Viper Set on the reaction stage. There was no response after three seconds.


    ¡­


    Ten secondster, there was still no response.


    At this time, there were already quite a few people who let out a few mocking lowughs from time to time.


    ¡°I think these 100 enhancement stones are all going to be put in there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have money but no ce to spend it on me. Why did they have to turn it into a pile of g?¡±


    Lu Benwei listened to the ridicule from time to time and smiled.


    It was also at this moment, a mechanical sound rang in his ears.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for activating the One-Click Peerless Equipment Support and sessfully triggering the 10x enhancement rate!]


    All of a sudden, the reaction stage shone brightly. It was so dazzling that everyone could not open their eyes.


    Master Tang¡¯s extremely shocked voice was heard.


    ¡°Did the enhancement seed? And it¡¯s A+10?¡±


    The light dissipated, and everyone looked at the information on the Viper Set on the disy panel, their mouths agape.


    [Viper Ring +10]


    [Viper Boots +10]


    [Viper Robe +10]


    [Viper Gauntlet +10]


    Everyone rubbed their eyes in disbelief. However, it was a fact that the entire Viper Set had been enhanced by +10!


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right?¡±


    ¡°100 enhancement stones to enhance a set of equipment by +10, even a top enhancer master can¡¯t do that, right?¡±


    ¡°Is this kid¡¯s luck good, or is Tang hiding something?¡±


    A full set of +10 equipment was a huge boost to a hunter¡¯sbat ability! Everyone was green with envy.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s deep eyes were still calm as he said, ¡°Thank you, Master Tang!¡±


    After saying that, he prepared to put the Viper Set into his bag. As for Master Tang, he was still in shock.


    The others looked at the +10 enhanced Viper Set with green eyes and almost drooled.


    On the side, Lu Benwei¡¯s hands had just touched the Viper Gauntlet. Suddenly, another ray of golden light rose, and it was so dazzling that everyone could not open their eyes.


    ¡°This is an equipment blessing?!¡± someone struggled to open his eyes and eximed.


    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this freshman¡¯s luck too heaven-defying?¡±


    ¡°It can actually trigger the equipment blessing!¡±


    Some enhancers with powerful talents could trigger their talents when they enhanced equipment, making the enhanced equipment even more powerful.


    Of course, all of this was possible.


    A talented enhancer would only be able to trigger a blessing after sessfully enhancing thousands or even tens of thousands of pieces of equipment.


    All this while, Master Tang¡¯s sess rate of enhancing equipment was close to zero, and the chances of triggering a blessing were also very few. He was also extremely talented. Otherwise, he would not have stayed at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°I remember Tang¡¯s talent is Mad Demon, right?¡±


    Master Tang¡¯s colleagues were also watching. They saw that Master Tang not only strengthened Lu Benwei¡¯s Viper Set to +10, but also triggered the equipment blessing.


    While they were shocked, they were also a little jealous.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an equipment blessing. I triggered it once five years ago. Am I proud?¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re as talented as Tang. Also, you¡¯re almost drooling on me.¡±


    At this time, Master Tang¡¯s mouth was so wide that it reached the back of his head.


    ¡°I was just lucky. I was just lucky.¡±


    Lu Benwei activated Eye of Insight and checked the information about Mad Demon.


    [Mad Demon]


    [When your strength is above 50 percent, increase your strength attribute by 30 percent.]


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly. It was a good blessing. Suddenly, he heard the system¡¯s notification.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for activating the One-Click Peerless Equipment Support. Your blessing skill has been strengthened by 10 times!]


    Lu Benwei was stunned. In the next second, a brilliant light erupted!


    Ten rays of light lit up and fell in session, and everyone opened their eyes.


    On the disy panel above¡­


    Mad Demon +10]


    Everyone was confused.


    Blessing enhancement was triggered again when enhancing a piece of existing blessing equipment.


    +10 meant that this freshman could increase his strength attribute by 300 percent!


    This could no longer be described as luck. He was a heaven-defying existence!


    At the same time, everyone looked at Master Tang as if they were looking at an animal. Their eyes were green and they were drooling.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Master Tang gulped.


    Everyoneughed pervertedly in unison.


    ¡°Master Tang, if you don¡¯t enhance our equipment to Mad Demon today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heaven-defying luck was not the only reason for this situation, but Master Tang¡¯s hidden strength. Everyone could guess that Master Tang was a hidden master of enhancement!


    Seeing everyone looking at him as if he was a naked beauty, Master Tang wanted to cry but had no tears.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Master Tang, stop pretending,¡± everyone said.


    ¡°Previously, everyone wasted so many enhancement stones on you, so no one med you.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t force you today, as long as you can bless us all once!¡±


    ¡°Bless us once.¡±


    The corners of Master Tang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    There were thirty to forty people in front of him. Even the Enhanced Hammer might not be able to meet their requirements!


    Lu Benwei looked at the scene in front of him, shrugged, and left the equipment upgrade area.


    At the same time, Master Tang had also started to enhance the equipment for everyone.


    ¡°Enhancement failed!¡±


    ¡± Enhancement failed!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Enhancement failed!¡±


    The ¡®enhancement failed¡¯ sounds were heard again and again, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Master Tang was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Could it be that my method is wrong? It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡±

 Chapter 57 - Set Off to Northwind Mountain!

    Chapter 57?Set Off to Northwind Mountain!


    Lu Benwei left the equipment upgrade area and suddenly received a message from Liu Yi.


    ¡°You brat, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you got such a good weapon?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and sent a message back. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you immediately.¡±


    ¡­


    In the office.


    Liu Yi knew that Lu Benwei wasing and whistled in excitement.


    I wonder how much this kid has grown since Ist saw him.¡±


    Not long after, Lu Benwei arrived at Liu Yi¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Liu!¡± Lu Benwei bowed respectfully.


    Liu Yi quickly waved his hand and motioned for Lu Benwei to get up.


    ¡°Little Lu,e and sit!¡±


    Lu Benwei sat down on the couch in Liu Yi¡¯s office.


    Liu Yi sat opposite him and asked, ¡°Little brat, you¡¯ve just made quite a big scene!¡±


    ¡°The intensity of your battle is rare for your age group.¡±


    After a pause, Liu Yi continued, ¡°You and the principal are really something. You took the Divine Sword of Destruction from the Musashi tower without telling me. If I didn¡¯t see the video, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯d have been kept in the dark by you.¡±


    Liu Yi was so angry that he blew his beard and red.


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that Liu Yi was jealous.


    ¡°Alright, I also used the Lightning Speed you gave me.¡± Lu Benweiforted.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lightning Speed, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge so many skills.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, his aura eased up a little.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe for anything. I just wanted to give you something.¡±


    He then took out a red card and ced it on the coffee table.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that this thing was familiar.


    Liu Yi stroked his beard and chuckled. ¡°Do you know our school¡¯sbat Simtion Training Center? Although it will only increase your level by a small amount, it may umte your actualbat experience. It will be of great help to you.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I won¡¯t hide it from you. The principal had already given me an ess card to thebat Simtion Training Center.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Yi said in shock. The next second, he said angrily, ¡°Am I your teacher or is he your teacher?¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he wanted to p himself. ¡®I said the wrong thing again....¡¯


    ¡°Forget it. Since you got the ess card, did you go?¡± Liu Yi asked.


    ¡°I went.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your score?¡±


    In front of Liu Yi, Lu Benwei did not want to show weakness, so he said, ¡°Three days, a hundred kills!¡±


    ¡°Hundred kills?¡± Liu Yi was truly shocked.


    Within three days, the achievement of a hundred kills was unprecedented!


    Liu Yiughed out loud, and the wrinkles on his face deepened with his smile.


    ¡°Good boy, well done!¡± Liu Yi patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder and praised him.


    Lu Benwei felt like his bones were about to fall apart and quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Yi stopped patting Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I want to be stronger!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he solemnly said, ¡°I want to go to Northwind Mountain.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, his face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Little Lu, are you at level 18 or level 19 now? It¡¯s still too dangerous for you to enter Northwind Mountain.¡±


    Northwind Mountain was filled with danger, and the minimum level required for a hunter was level 30.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was far beyond his peers. However, it was not difficult to cross 10 levels and enter Northwind Mountain without being hurt!


    Liu Yi considered for a moment. ¡°Little Lu, I think you should go to the mystic realm around here and slowly train. If you want to enter Northwind Mountain, you¡¯ll have to at least be level 23,¡± he said.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s deep eyes were still calm.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I know you want me to take it slow. But I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to be stronger!¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for your sister, Lu Ziling, but the Divine Fire can¡¯t be tamed in a short time.¡± Liu Yi tried to dissuade him.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s still too early for the bacsh of the Divine Fire to happen. Your level is too low now. Going to Northwind Mountain is a dead end for you.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei¡¯s body suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura.


    A green light suddenly appeared. Lu benwei put on the full Viper Set.


    [Mad Demon blessing +10]


    [Health points above 50 percent, strength increased by 300 percent]


    With Ancient Sword of rity in hand, all his attributes were increased!


    Liu Yi was dumbfounded. ¡°Your four attributes areparable to level 25! How did you do it?¡± Liu Yi eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    Liu Yi did not ask any more questions. He then thought about it seriously.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes were nowparable to a level 25 hunter. In addition to his insane enhancement skills, he could walk around Northwind Mountain.


    He said, ¡°Alright. Since you want to go, you can go. But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t fight with them head-on if you encounter extremely dangerous monsters.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Liu. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Lu Benwei cupped his hands.


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a creak. The door to Liu Yi¡¯s office was quietly opened. Immediately after, the two people in the room smelled the faint scent of flowers.


    Chu Yan stuck her head out and said, ¡°I want to go too.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    ¡°Chu Yan, it¡¯s very dangerous there, don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Who knew that Lu Benwei would immediately suffer Chu Yan¡¯s eye roll?


    ¡°Narcissist, who¡¯s following you?¡± Chu Yan said with her hands on her hips and her chest out.


    ¡°I was looking for Mr. Liu to tell him that I wanted to go to Northwind Mountain as well. Who knew that you would be here as well?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Going to Northwind Mountain was everyone¡¯s freedom, so Chu Yan was right.


    Then, Chu Yan turned to Liu Yi and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯re biased!¡±


    Liu Yi was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°How am I biased?¡±


    Chu Yan crossed her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You won a lot of epic skill scrolls at the weapons pavilion. You even gave one to the annoying fellow.¡±


    Liu Yi was speechless.


    ¡°None of the five skill scrolls are suitable for you, otherwise, I¡¯d have given them to you a long time ago,¡± he said after a moment of silence.


    Chu Yan continued to bug him and said arrogantly, ¡± I don¡¯t care. I just want an epic scroll. Otherwise, I¡¯ll drop out of school!


    Liu Yiughed. ¡°Haha.¡±


    After being stunned for a while, Liu Yi finally said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find you a suitable epic skill scroll after you return from Northwind Mountain.¡±


    Chu Yanughed proudly when she heard this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    Then, Chu Yan skipped out of the office.


    Lu Benwei and Liu Yi looked at Chu Yan¡¯s back and spread out their hands helplessly.


    It was not over. Chu Yan stuck her head out from the door again. Her beautiful face was like a painting hanging on the wall.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, I admit that I want to enter Northwind Mountain to train with you. Let me go back and pack my things. We¡¯ll meet at the school¡¯s teleportation array in half an hour.¡±

 Chapter 58 - Forming A Team

    Chapter 58: Forming A Team


    Lu Benwei and Liu Yi chatted for a while and then looked at the time. He found that there were still a few minutes left until the time Chu Yan had set. Hence, he bid farewell to Liu Yi.


    After Lu Benwei left, Liu Yi sat down at his desk.


    ¡°We¡¯ve really recruited two living ancestors this year! However, it¡¯s worth it to revive Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    After reading the documents for a while, Liu Yi felt a little sleepy. So, he rested on the table for a while. The sound of an urgent phone ringing woke Liu Yi up.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the central administrative office. These guys are so bored all day long. Why would they suddenly call me?¡±


    After Liu Yiined, he picked up the phone. There was a burst of panting from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, bad news. There¡¯s a problem in Northwind Mountain. Please inform all the students that they aren¡¯t allowed to go there.¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Northwind Mountain?¡±


    ¡°ording to the person in charge of one of the strongholds at the front line, there might be a monster tide in Northwind Mountain!¡± The man gulped.


    ¡°After a secret evaluation, the level might reach Tiger level! Currently, allmunications with Northwind Mountain have been cut off. The military suspects that it¡¯s the work of monsters!


    Liu Yi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He immediately hung up the phone and called Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable.¡±


    Liu Yi hung up and called again and again. After a few times, he finally epted the fact that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan had arrived at Northwind Mountain.


    Liu Yi leaned back on the chair powerlessly and finally muttered something, ¡°Tiger level¡­ That¡¯s a monster horde that can destroy a town!


    ¡­


    Northwind Mountain, Jiangsu, and Zhejiang Hunter University base.


    Most of the monsters in Northwind Mountain were above average in strength. It was extremely dangerous. It was also a good ce to level up and obtain equipment.


    At the same time, it was also open to the public. The Zhejiang Hunter University was just a base here.


    At the center of the dot, the teleportation array glowed. In the arena, many people¡¯s eyes were attracted by the light.


    ¡°Which great god hase to school this time?¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s an expert or a beauty.¡±


    ¡°Come on, what beauty? The environment of Northwind Mountain is terrible. All the female juniors in school have gone to thekeside of the Oasis with a good environment.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yan came out of the light. She was wearing a simple casual outfit and a cap. Even so, it was still possible to tell that she was a tall, slender, and graceful girl. Just a simple nce was enough to leave a deep impression.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and many of them were eager to invite Chu Yan to go with them. However, when a man came out from behind the light, everyone¡¯s faces fell.


    On the boy¡¯s chest was the school badge of Zhejiang Hunter University. It was the same for the girl. It was obvious that the man and woman hade together.


    Chu Yan stood on the teleportation tform and looked down.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person in charge here?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± after a long time, someone finally came back to his senses and said.


    After the person in charge responded, Chu Yan and Lu Benwei got off the teleportation tform one after another.


    The crowd unconsciously made way for Chu Yan. At the same time, they looked at Lu Benwei with resentment.


    Lu Benwei went to the person in charge.


    ¡°We want to enter the Northwind Mountain now. Do we need to register?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± The person in charge nodded.


    ¡°ording to the school¡¯s rules, only those who have joined the team can enter Northwind Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu benwei was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this rule before. How did it suddenly appear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Northwind Mountain hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently,¡± the supervisor exined. ¡°It¡¯s also to ensure the safety of the students.¡±


    ¡°Look at our school¡¯s base. There are many students there, and many social hunters want to rest. It¡¯s easy to form a team.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    The person in charge asked, ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s your age? What¡¯s your ss?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both freshmen. I¡¯m an elementalist, and he¡¯s a magician,¡± Chu Yan said proudly.


    At this time, many big men were coveting Chu Yan¡¯s beauty. Hearing that Chu Yan had a hidden profession, their expressions changed.


    All of the hidden professions were extremely powerful. Who would not want to recruit such a beautiful and powerful little girl into their team?


    Everyone¡¯s attitude toward Lu Benwei was obviously more yful.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not here to look at the scenery?¡±


    ¡°I thought this guy was a god-level babysitter, but in the end, he¡¯s just a useless magician.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s sneers could be heard.


    Some people stepped forward and said to Chu Yan, ¡°Prettydy, join our team. This kid is just a magician, he¡¯s useless!


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, prettydy. Pair up with us. Our captain is a level 35 warrior. He can be a human shield in front of you!¡±


    Chu Yan turned a deaf ear and asked Lu Benwei, ¡°Annoying fellow, what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan, are you interested in forming a team?¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Form a team? Yay!¡± Then, she patted Lu Benwei¡¯s back.


    When the surrounding people heard that Lu Benwei wanted to form a team, they immediately pointed at him andughed. It was very harsh to the ears.


    ¡°This magician actually wants to form a team, did I hear wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to know the conditions to form a team?¡±


    The person in charge looked at Lu Benwei and the others with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Fellow student, there are certain conditions to form a team. The conditions are harsh, and even the fourth-year seniors may not be able to be the team leader.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan asked at the same time.


    The person in charge shrugged and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Do you know about the Simtion Combat Training Center in our school?¡±


    Before the person in charge could finish, someone ridiculed him.


    ¡°This magician probably doesn¡¯t even know where the actual Simtion Combat Training Center is.¡±


    Lu benwei nced at the man and continued, ¡°I know, I even went inside.¡±


    ¡°You even went to do a simtion?¡± The person in charge was slightly shocked.


    However, he quickly said indifferently, ¡°A few dozen kills in a simted battle isn¡¯t enough to meet the requirements to be a team leader. If you want to be the team leader, you must at least achieve the achievement of killing 70 kills in a row!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled indifferently and took out his student card.


    ¡°Teacher, please check my results.¡±


    The person in charge took Lu Benwei¡¯s student card and felt a little strange. He already said that a few kills or a dozen kills would not make him a team leader.


    ¡°You¡¯re a magician, and a freshman at that, yet you want to achieve a score of seventy kills?¡±


    However, when Lu Benwei¡¯s results were out, he was stunned!

 Chapter 59 - What Chu Yan Said is Correct

    Chapter 59: What Chu Yan Said is Correct


    The person in charge just pulled out Lu Benwei¡¯s information from the database.


    On the disy panel, Lu Benwei¡¯s information and simtion results were disyed.


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [Grade: First year]


    [ss: Magician]


    [Mock score: 100]


    The person in charge rubbed his eyes hard and realized that he was not mistaken. The next second, he looked at Lu Benwei in disbelief.


    A first-year student could achieve a hundred kills. Furthermore, he¡¯s a magician!


    Shocking!


    Terrifying!


    It was unbelievable!


    The surrounding crowd saw this scene and looked at each other in confusion.


    Then, someone curiously stepped forward and looked at the disy panel in front of the person in charge.


    ¡°What?¡± after seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s information and simtion results, he immediately eximed.


    Like the person in charge, he immediately rubbed his eyes. Then, he took a closer look at the photo. He found that Lu Benwei¡¯s photo was the same as the kid in front of him. The man¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    He was the one who mocked Lu Benwei for not even knowing where the actualbat Simtion Training Center was.


    Now that he had been pped in the face, not only did his face hurt, but he also looked at Lu Benwei and wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    The others also came over, and when they saw the eye-catching hundred kills score, their jaws dropped.


    ¡°What kind of monsters are the new students this year?¡±


    ¡°If a magician can achieve a hundred kills, then how terrifying is the elementalist with him?¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei asked, ¡°May I ask if I have the qualifications to form a team?¡±


    The person in charge nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re qualified, you¡¯re qualified!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, have you thought of a name for your team?¡± the person in charge asked.


    Before Lu Benwei could speak, Chu Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it ¡®What Chu Yan Said is Correct team¡¯.¡±


    The person in charge was speechless.


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it interesting to have this name?¡± Chu Yan asked with her hands on her hips.


    The person in charge¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s interesting, but the team leader is Lu Benwei. I want to hear his opinion first.¡±


    Chu Yan patted her chest and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. My opinion is his opinion.¡±


    The person in charge looked at Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei nodded slightly, and the person in charge let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, he entered his information on the registrationputer.


    [Team name: What Chu Yan Said is Correct]


    [Captain: Lu Benwei]


    [Team member: Chu Yan]


    The team had already been established, and the person in charge said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been established. Now, I need to tell you some things to take note of.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and motioned for the person in charge to continue. The person in charge brought Lu Benwei and Chu Yan into a small room.


    ¡°First of all, as the captain, Lu Benwei should prioritize the lives of his team members,¡± the person in charge exined.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Also, you guys need some help.¡±


    ¡­


    After about half an hour, the exnation finally ended.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve exined what I wanted to say,¡± the person in charge said at the end, ¡°Do you have any other questions? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yan raised her hand.


    ¡°I would like to ask, other than our school having a team system, do other schools or other hunters have simr systems?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the person in charge replied, ¡°the hunters in other schools and society are the same as us. They have a team system. After all, it¡¯s too dangerous to enter the Northwind Mountains alone.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded to show that she understood.


    ¡°How are the teams in Northwind Mountain like? Is there any team made up of strong hunters?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± the person in charge replied with a smile.


    Then, he ced a stack of information on the disy panel. Lu Benwei looked up and carefully read the person in charge¡¯s information.


    ¡°This information isn¡¯t a secret. For example, look at this team called Storm. The captain is from your school,¡± the person in charge exined.


    ¡°They are the star team of the Northwind Mountain. Each of their members is stronger than thest. They always help other teams when they are in danger and are loved by many hunters.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the information of the team called ¡°Storm¡± and found that their vice-captain was Liu Qingfeng, who had helped him before.


    At this moment, there was amotion outside. It sounded like the crowd outside was cheering for something.


    ¡°You really get what you want,¡± the person in charge said, ¡°With this reaction, I can tell that it¡¯s a celebrity team.¡±


    Not only the base of Zhejiang Hunter University protected the students of Zhejiang Hunter University, but also somemunity hunters or students from other schools. However, they had to pay a fee.


    As a result, there were many social hunters in the base. The star teams were usually very strong. Getting close to them was equivalent to having an extra guarantee in the dangerous Northwind Mountain. Therefore, the arrival of a star team could often cause a bigmotion.


    Lu Benwei walked out and saw that the field was already filled with people, forming a human wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hai Yue¡¯s team!¡±


    ¡°Hai Yue¡¯s team, please take me in!¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember me? You saved me from the monsterst month!¡±


    ¡°Hai Yue¡¯s team, this is my family¡¯s specialty. Not only is it healthy and delicious, but it also has the effect of extending one¡¯s lifespan. Quickly ept it!¡±


    ¡­


    Even if he was not the person involved, Lu Benwei could feel the enthusiasm of the crowd.


    He could not help but sigh. ¡°When will my team be able to reach such a glorious level?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and turned to look at Chu Yan. Chu Yan was holding a lollipop in her mouth when she saw Lu Benwei suddenly looking at her.


    ¡°Do you want to eat it? Call me big sister,¡± she said.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched and then he sighed. Right now, there were only two people in his team, and it did not seem like they could be glorious.


    At this moment, the human wall in front of him suddenly stirred.


    ¡°The other members of Hai Yue¡¯s team have all returned to the hotel to rest. Why isn¡¯t Miss Hai Yue back yet?¡±


    ¡°Did I see it wrong? Miss Hai Yue is walking toward us.¡±


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s really walking toward us.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hai Yue, I love you. I¡¯m willing to be your ve for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°Miss Hai Yue, please marry me. In the future, our child will take your surname.¡±


    Hai Yue did not respond to the group of hunters¡¯ solicitous attitude. Instead, she asked in a maic voice, ¡°May I ask who Lu Benwei is? I just heard someone say that he¡¯s here.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    The leader of Hai Yue¡¯s team was actually ady. In addition, she had actuallye here to find him.

 Chapter 60 - The Conspiracy at Northwind Mountain

    Chapter 60: The Conspiracy at Northwind Mountain


    Hai Yue was wearing a tight-fittingbat suit, which showed off her 1.7-meter height and curvaceous figure.


    Her skin was creamy, her eyes were watery, and she was a peerless beauty. Her beauty was so captivating that one would never forget after one look! No wonder she had provoked a group of men to confess their love in public.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Benwei,¡± Lu Benwei replied lightly.


    Hai Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes shifted to Lu Benwei and said, ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei, a freshman at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly.


    ¡°Miss Hai Yue, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a magician, yet you¡¯re able to achieve 100 kills in a simted battle. That¡¯s impressive,¡± Hai Yue suddenly said.


    Lu Benwei was not surprised that Hai Yue knew some of his information.


    ¡°Miss Hai Yue, are you also a student of Zhejiang Hunter University?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Hai Yue shook her head.


    ¡°Every time a team is formed, every team leader will receive some information about the other team leaders.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Our team iscking a supporter. Are you interested?¡±


    Everyone was stunned by her words.


    Hai Yue had extended an olive branch to Lu Benwei. One had to know that Hai Yue was the goddess in their hearts. She was also very powerful.


    Many people dreamed of joining Hai Yue¡¯s team and now they were envious of Lu Benwei.


    However, they all knew that Lu Benwei also had the strength to join Hai Yue¡¯s team. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lu Benwei and stared at him with envious eyes.


    ¡°Thank you for your invitation, Miss Hai Yue. You know that I have a team now,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Hearing this, Hai Yue smiled charmingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a team, but it¡¯s impossible for you to run it by yourself. Why don¡¯t you join my team?¡±


    ¡°Miss Hai Yue, thank you for your invitation, but what I do is my own business.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he interrupted Hai Yue.


    Hai Yue was stunned for a moment before she let out a long sigh. Her proud chest heaved up and down with her long breath.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you. I hope you¡¯ll be lucky in Northwind Mountain.¡±


    After saying that, Hai Yue turned around and left.


    Lu Benwei turned around and found that Chu Yan was looking at him with resentment. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±


    ¡°Miss Hai Yue¡­¡± Chu Yan said softly, ¡°She¡¯s never been so considerate when she calls me. Are you going to leave me behind and join their team after tonight?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°This is basic courtesy. Besides, why didn¡¯t I just agree to her request?¡±


    After listening to Lu Benwei¡¯s exnation, Chu Yan finally gave up. After that, the two of them went to the hotel in the base to rest.


    The next day, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan entered Northwind Mountain together.


    Northwind Mountain was a ce with high mountains and steep peaks. The sea environment was cruel, and the mountainside was covered in snow all year round. It was named so because of the biting cold northern wind that blew all year round.


    After leaving the Citadel, the temperature dropped below freezing.


    Both of them were wearing thick battle uniforms. Even so, it still made the two of them shiver at the same time.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, where¡¯s our target?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s ears and cheeks were red from the cold.


    Lu Benwei looked ahead and pointed. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the main peak of Northwind Mountain. We¡¯ll take one step at a time.¡±


    His goal was simple, and that was to level up his experience points. Having no goal was the best goal.


    The two of them walked side by side for less than an hour before they encountered the first wave of monsters.


    Eye of Insight activated!


    The information about the monster was instantly transferred into Lu Benwei¡¯s brain.


    [Wastnd Wolf x10]


    [Level: 19]


    [Alpha Wolf: Wastnd Wind Wolf]


    [Level: 20]


    [The mostmon monster at the foot of Northwind Mountain. Although it is at the bottom of the monster poption in Northwind Mountain, it lives in packs. A pack of 10 Wastnd Wolves isparable to a level-30 monster!]


    [Wastnd Wolves usually attack with their fangs and ws, while Wastnd Wind Wolves attack with wind elements.]


    The eyes of this pack of wolves glowed with a strange green light. Their fangs were exposed, and thick liquid flowed out.


    When ordinary people saw a pack of wolves in the wilderness, they would have long fled.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Woohoo, I can finally fight! As long as I fight, my body will heat up,¡± Chu Yan said excitedly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Benwei¡¯s blood boiled. In the next second, his body was like a cannonball, sting out.


    In the air, Lu Benwei changed into the Viper Set and Mad Demon +10 was triggered! Health points above 50 percent, and strength increased by 300 percent.


    A wastnd wolf let out a strange howl and pounced forward. Lu Benwei¡¯s fistnded on its front paw.


    The tyrannical righteous force instantly gushed out, circting the front ws of the wastnd wolf and spreading to its entire body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    On the spot, the wastnd wolf turned into a bloody pulp. Blood sttered everywhere, some evennding on Chu Yan¡¯s face.


    Chu Yan was slightly shocked. A level-19 monster was killed with one punch. What a terrifying physical strength!


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yan used magic to kill two wolves.


    Then, there was another loud noise. The Wastnd Wind Wolf had been torn to pieces by Lu Benwei. The other wolves also could not escape from Lu Benwei¡¯s hands.


    Chu Yan was once again surprised by Lu Benwei¡¯s strength.


    Just based on physical strength alone, even mosnters of a higher level could notpete with it.


    With skills, even the new Hunter Special Combat ss students would not be Lu Benwei¡¯s opponent.


    The previous expert only took advantage of Lu Benwei¡¯s energy deficiency after the battle with her.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, you¡¯re getting more and more interesting,¡± Chu Yan muttered to herself behind Lu Benwei.


    After that, the two of them continued to hunt and umte experience.


    Lu Benwei leveled up three times in a day.


    ¡­


    Northwind Mountain, main peak.


    Steep cliffs, rugged roads, criss-crossing cliffs, yellow cranes flying over, and monkeys climbing over.


    The environment was so harsh that even monsters rarely set foot in it.


    A rock sheep-type monster that had entered by mistake was looking for food in the cracks.


    Suddenly, a violent wind started to blow. The northern wind whistled, like a knife cutting its skin.


    After the wind stopped, the air temperature began to drop rapidly again. Every breath it took felt like it was inhaling ice.


    Then, snow and ice erupted, thunder rumbled, and snow the size of goose feathers swirled.


    The sky rumbled, and a huge bird-type monster descended from the sky, gliding around the main peak. When it spread its wings, it could even cover the sky.


    Then, it transformed into a handsome man and entered a cave on the main peak.


    ¡°Sorry for the long wait, everyone. It¡¯s time to settle the score with the humans!¡±

 Chapter 61 - An Unexpected Situation

    Chapter 61: An Unexpected Situation


    Northwind Mountain, the end of the outer peaks.


    The cold northern wind was like a knife, cutting Lu Benwei¡¯s skin. Chu Yan¡¯s little face was also red from the scratches.


    Chu Yan let out a breath and asked, ¡°Annoying fellow, how did you level up so quickly?¡±


    Lu Benwei had leveled up three times since he started hunting monsters. He was originally at level 19, but after a period of hunting, Lu Benwei¡¯s level was now the same as Chu Yan¡¯s.


    Lu Benwei did not answer directly but asked, ¡°How far away are you from level 23?¡±


    Chu Yan pondered for a while and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be able to level up after killing two more level-25 monsters or one more level-30 monster.¡±


    The monsters in this area of Northwind Mountain were all around level 20. There were very few level-25 monsters.


    Killing only level-20 monsters would not increase their levels much.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the central area.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and followed Lu Benwei.


    ¡­


    In Northwind Mountain, in the base camp of the Zhejiang Hunter University, a group of people came from another camp. They were still young, but no one dared to look down on them.


    ¡°It¡¯s been really lively these few days.¡±


    ¡°There was Hai Yue¡¯s team before, and today, the elites of the new Hunter Special Combat ss of the Zhejiang Hunter University are here too.¡±


    ¡°The monsters in the vicinity will have to rest in peace for a while.¡±


    ¡°I still remember yesterday, there was a new student from Zhejiang Hunter University who formed a team in this base.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so young, yet he¡¯s already forming a team. His future achievements will be extraordinary!¡±


    There were seven people from the Hunter Special Combat ss here. Mo Tianyu and Gao Renchao were among them.


    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, they looked at each other.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go ask them,¡± Mo Tianyu said. Mo Tianyu walked to the front of the crowd.


    ¡°Guys, is the new student of Zhejiang Hunter University called Lu Benwei? ¡± Mo Tianyu asked indifferently.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s his name,¡± someone replied quickly, ¡°There¡¯s a very beautiful girl beside him.¡±


    Mo Tianyu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. After thanking him, he immediately returned to Gao Renchao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve confirmed it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Benwei and Chu Yan,¡± Mo Tianyu said coldly.


    Gao Renchao smiled nomittally and then snorted coldly.


    ¡°Liu Qingfeng will protect you in school. I ran into you here. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to run this time.¡±


    Gao Renchao¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I was on a mission in Northwind Mountain, and the fact that the date of the freshmen tournament was changed at thest minute, would the first and second ce of the freshmen tournament be the two of you?¡± he muttered to himself coldly.


    ¡°A magician wants to trample on a hunter? In your dreams!¡±


    When Gao Renchao said that, the people around him could feel the killing intent from his body.


    Someone identally met his gaze and immediately felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer.


    ¡°How did this Lu Benwei provoke this expert?¡± Many people were confused.


    In previous years, the top three of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University freshmen tournament belonged to the Hunter Special Combat ss.


    This year, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan suddenly appeared and won first and second ce in the freshmen tournament. Compared to Chu Yan, who won first ce, Gao Renchao was more dissatisfied with Lu Benwei.


    During thepetition, Lu Benwei not only gained points at an insane speed, but he also stole the limelight from the Hunter Special Combat ss. In the final stage of the elimination round, he had even defeated Mo Tianyu in an instant.


    What was more difficult to say was that Lu Benwei was a magician. It was the most useless ss among allbat-rted sses.


    They had nobat power and their leveling speed was thest among all the sses. It was not even as good as a lifestyle ss.


    However, this magician, whom everyone looked down on, had stepped on the head of the Hunter Special Combat ss and advanced to the finals.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei was given high hopes by the school.


    As the strongest person in the Hunter Special Combat ss, Gao Renchao could not take this lying down.


    Gao Renchao patted Mo Tianyu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go again and find out which direction Lu Benwei and Chu Yan went.¡±


    Mo Tianyu nodded and left without another word.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lu Benwei had already entered the central area of Northwind Mountain. Unlike the howling cold wind outside, the central area was covered in a thickyer of fog.


    Lu Benwei did not dare to be careless. He focused and slowly explored forward.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    A light gasp of hot water hit the back of Lu Benwei¡¯s neck.


    Lu Benwei did not even turn his head and said patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    A sinister and strangeugh was heard. Thisughter did not belong to Chu Yan! It was right behind him.


    Lu Benwei suddenly woke up and jumped forward with big steps. He pulled a great distance away from the strange figure behind him.


    Eye of Insight was instantly activated.


    [Mist Woman]


    [Level: 29]


    [Able to use fog to confuse enemies. Skills include Ice Poison, Water Impact, etc! ]


    Lu Benwei touched the back of his neck and found a pool of blue-green liquid.


    ¡°Ice Poison?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°What a pity, my venomous Viper Set can already resist 90 percent of poison attacks!¡±


    Lu Benwei finished off Mist Woman with three punches.


    The mist then dissipated by more than half.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank. The ground was littered with corpses.


    ¡°This definitely couldn¡¯t have been killed by a Mist Woman,¡± Lu Benwei eximed.


    The corpses on the ground were numerous and tragic. Some of them were frozen into pieces, while some of them were bitten, and arge part of their bodies was missing.


    There were even some that were unrecognizable, looking like a pile of mud. Their blood had long dried up and was stuck to the trees on the ground.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and made a bold guess.


    The time of death for this group of people was the same, but they were not killed by the ws and teeth of the same monster.


    At this moment, a familiar shout could be heard. ¡°Annoying fellow, where are you?¡±


    It was Chu Yan. Lu Benwei went over.


    On the other side, some clues were found in many bases.


    Since yesterday, all the teleportation arrays had been broken. At the same time, any message could not be sent out. Even the bases could notmunicate with each other.


    At first, they did not pay much attention to it, thinking that it was caused by the harsh environment. After a while, it would be fine.


    However, they soon realized that very few people who went hunting for monsters in the base had returned.


    He finally noticed something. The outer base was shrouded in the legendary demonic qi.


    The person in charge of Zhejiang Hunter University made a quick decision.


    ¡°Attention all staff members! Do everything you can to recall all the students!¡±

 Chapter 62 - Demonic Monsters

    Chapter 62: Demonic Monsters


    Lu Benwei finally found Chu Yan.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, are you alright?¡± Chu Yan saw Lu Benwei and immediately asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you? What happened?¡± Lu Benwei immediately replied.


    Chu Yan shook her head and pointed in a direction. ¡°Look over there first.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked in the direction she was pointing. As expected, Chu Yan¡¯s situation was the same as his.


    Corpses were strewn all over the ground in front of them, and it was a tragic sight.


    Lu Benwei also realized that he could not contact the outside world. He frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Looking at the equipment of this group of people, they were all above level 25 when they were alive.


    ¡°This is the central area. It¡¯s not to the point where everyone will die,¡± Lu Benwei said while thinking.


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression was calm as if she had seen through everything.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s a demonic monster,¡± Chu Yan said, her hand supporting her chin.


    Demonic monster?! Lu Benwei was shocked. Then, he realized that this was the only exnation.


    Demonic monsters were not ordinary monsters. They were the most powerful of all ferocious monsters and posed the greatest threat to humans.


    It was rumored that it was because of their arrival that the catbs of other dimensions were brought to the world. That was why humans were forced to enter an era where everyone changed their upations.


    In reality, humans were no match for monsters at the same level. However, the demonic monsters should be living deep within the secret realm, so why would they suddenly appear to kill humans?


    After heaving a sigh of relief, Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, ¡°Chu Yan, we can¡¯t stay here for long. I think we should return to the camp as soon as possible.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. ¡°Yes. No matter what, this group of monsters isn¡¯t onlyrge in number, but their levels are also high. They may be far above level 30!¡±


    The two of them agreed and left. After walking for about four or five miles, Lu Benwei suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°Pay attention, there seems to be the sound of battle.¡± Lu Benwei made a gesture to keep quiet.


    The two of them calmed their hearts and listened carefully.


    ¡°Captain, you should leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°As many as we can!¡±


    His voice was very low, but Lu Benwei and Chu Yan could hear the anxiety and despair in his tone.


    After identifying the location, Lu Benwei hurriedly said, ¡°Over there, let¡¯s go.¡± They immediately strode in that direction. When the two of them got closer, they saw that the man was very close to them.


    They discovered that the people who were surrounded were Hai Yue¡¯s team.


    Hai Yue¡¯s team was facing two lizard-like humanoid monsters that were less than 1.5 meters tall.


    In the team, only Miss Hai Yue and three other members were left.


    Eye of Insight activated!


    The information about the two monsters was instantly ready.


    [Monster: Demonic lizard]


    [Level: 25]


    [Lizard-type monster, powerful, attack and defense in one. Its only weakness is fire!]


    At this moment, one of the demonic lizards was entangled with Hai Yue. It had the upper hand and was gradually forcing Hai Yue into a corner.


    The other one was stepping on a pretty healer of the team, sticking out its long tongue that was covered in saliva and licking her face.


    The remaining two members were both heavily injured, and they looked at the lizard-like monster with fiery red eyes.


    Lu Benwei saw this and immediately held the Ancient Sword of rity. He wanted to use the Divine Sword of Destruction.


    Thinking that the powerful force could definitely hurt the healer, Lu Benwei kept away the Ancient Sword of rity.


    Myriad Light Fist exploded!


    The white fists that covered the sky and the earth converged into one and sted toward the demonic lizard. The demonic lizard gently flicked its tail.


    Myriad Light Fist was scattered like smoke. Taking advantage of this gap, the healer of Hai Yue¡¯s team pulled away from the demonic lizard.


    Hai Yue noticed the movement and was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were only freshmen at Zhejiang Hunter University, but they were able to make it here. It was unbelievable.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, be careful. These two are level-25 monsters close to gold.¡±


    Apart from the normal ssification of levels, monsters also had another system of ssification of strength.


    Level 10 was bronze, level 20 was silver, level 30 was gold, level 40 was diamond, and level 50 was monster king.


    Compared to demonic monsters of the same level, silver demonic monsters were more powerful,parable to hunters of level 30! Furthermore, some silver monsters were not weaker than level-40 hunters!


    Hai Yue was at level 32, and she was barely able to keep one of them busy. However, the strength of the remaining members could notpete with the monster at all.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, hurry up and go!¡±


    Thinking that Lu Benwei might only be around level 20, Hai Yue felt that he was a burden.


    ¡°You¡¯re no match for these two monsters!¡± Hai Yue said with a serious expression.


    Lu Benwei directly used a healing skill on her. In an instant, Hai Yue was enveloped by a warm and soft light. A warm current spread through her entire skin, and her blood volume returned to its peak state.


    In the next second, Hai Yue instantly pulled away from the demonic lizard.


    ¡°What a terrifying healing skill!¡± Hai Yue eximed.


    ¡°A healing skill recovered all of my strength. This must have cost you a lot, right?¡± Not only did Hai Yue not show any gratitude, but she also rebuked him.


    In her understanding, a magician in his early twenties with a skill that could recover an astonishing amount of health must have its bacsh.


    Even if Lu Benwei¡¯s talent was high in her eyes, it was impossible for him to not have a bacsh.


    To these two powerful monsters, the only difference was whether they died faster orter.


    In her eyes, Lu Benwei hadpletely be a burden. However, this powerful healing skill was only Lu Benwei¡¯s Minor Healing.


    After letting out a heavy sigh, Hai Yue said sadly, ¡°Xiaoyan, you guys take them and leave first.¡±


    ¡°As far as I can go,¡± she said after a pause. Xiaoyan was the healer that Lu Benwei had just saved, and her status in Hai Yue¡¯s team was not low.


    ¡°But what about you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stall them. You¡¯ll know if they¡¯re dead or alive when you get out.¡± Hai Yue¡¯s voice carried a hint of despair.


    At this moment, two strange and unrestrainedughter could be heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. You¡¯re all my good food.¡±


    ¡°Stop struggling, little beauties, and obediently serve our lord!¡±


    The two demonic lizards spoke in the humannguage and stared at all the women in the crowd with greedy eyes. They raised their hands in front of their chests and kept rubbing in the air.


    ¡°Hehe, Big Brother, now that there¡¯s another beauty, how do you think we should split her?¡± The demonic lizard who looked shorterughed pervertedly.


    The big brother of the demonic lizard stretched out its long tongue with thick saliva and licked his lips lustfully as if it was tasting a delicious meal.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take one each of those two pretty ones. The remaining one will be our ve and serve us.¡± After saying that, itughed out loud.


    ¡°Good idea!¡± the demonic lizard underling replied and continued, ¡°But let¡¯s make this clear first. I want that beautiful woman who cameter.¡±


    After it finished speaking, it looked at Chu Yan with a lustful gaze and swept its gaze over her body.


    Chu Yan shuddered and almost vomited the meal she had the night before.


    At this time, Lu Benwei decided to make a move.

 Chapter 63 - The Monster Tide

    Chapter 63: The Monster Tide


    He had just taken a step forward. Lu Benwei¡¯s movements were noticed by the two demonic lizards.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit me, aren¡¯t you?¡± the younger demonic lizard demon asked in a frivolous tone.


    ¡°It seems that the woman who cameter has a good rtionship with you. Hehe!¡±


    After a series of pervertedughter, the demonic lizard continued, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll give you a chance to keep your corpse intact. Clean up the little girls that cameter, take off their clothes, tie them up, and bring them to me. Then, I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly, and his stomach churned. Such a disgusting monster could not be left alive!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei felt an extremely hot wave of heat on his back. He instantly reacted and made way for the angry Chu Yan.


    The moment he dodged, a fire dragon was shot toward the demonic lizard. The temperature was extremely hot, roasting this part of the world.


    Everyone felt the temperature rise suddenly.


    Then, the fire dragon that could destroy space instantly wrapped around the demonic lizard. The extremely high temperature instantly evaporated all the water in its body. The next second, a burning me burned every inch of its skin.


    Lu Benwei blinked his eyes. The demonic lizard had already turned into a piece of charcoal.


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of powerful magic was this that it could instantly kill a monster that was close to gold rank?


    Then, Chu Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed and were filled with death as she looked at the remaining demonic lizard. After it saw Chu Yan¡¯s power,rge beads of sweat fell like rain and its body trembled.


    If she could instantly kill its younger brother, she could naturally instantly kill it as well!


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    The demonic lizard knelt. ¡°Great one, please spare me. We have eyes but failed to recognize such an expert.¡±


    Lu Benwei wanted to find out the reason from him. However, just as he took a step forward, he heard a cold and clear voice.


    ¡°Combustion!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The demonic lizard that was kneeling on the ground instantly became a roasted lizard. The duration was less than a second and it waspletely turned into a charred corpse.


    The air was filled with a thick burning smell.


    ¡°A general concept magic?¡±


    Everyone on Hai Yue¡¯s team had their mouths wide open. Their eyes were wide open as they spoke in disbelief.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was the first time he had heard of concept magic.


    ¡°What¡¯s a concept magic?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    When Hai Yue heard this, she looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the concept magic? ¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked a little weak. She was leaning against a tree and gasping for air. Her proud chest heaved up and down violently with her heavy breathing.


    Lu Benwei nced at her and then turned to look at Hai Yue. He replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Hai Yue¡¯s expression was a little surprised.


    ¡°Concept magic is a powerful type of magic,¡± she said after a sigh. ¡°For example, Chu Yan¡¯s burning¡­ As long as the target¡¯s strength is weaker than our own, we can burn them to ashes, even if they¡¯re an army! Rather than a concept, it¡¯s more like an order!¡± After saying that, Hai Yue had a guess in her heart.


    Lu Benwei was only able to get here because of Chu Yan, who was not very strong.


    After Lu Benwei heard Hai Yue¡¯s description, he gasped. ¡°What a terrifying spell!¡±


    He turned his head again and looked at Chu Yan. Her condition had improved a little, but her pretty little face was still a little pale.


    Chu Yan raised her head and saw Lu Benwei looking at her. She could not help but say proudly, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen me before?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and asked, ¡°Chu Yan, are you okay?¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s concern, Chu Yan was so happy that she revealed her teeth. She patted her proud chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Dealing with two little monsters is nothing!


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Lu Benwei sighed and asked Hai Yue, ¡°Miss Hai Yue, did you only encounter these two monsters along the way?¡±


    Hai Yue shook her head and replied, ¡°The monsters we encountered weren¡¯t just these two.¡±


    After a short pause, a pained expression appeared on Hai Yue¡¯s face, and she remained silent.


    At this time, Xiaoyan interrupted. ¡°We encountered a diamond-rank monster.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank. A diamond-rank monster that was as powerful as a level-50 hunter!


    ¡°That diamond-rank monster only used one move,¡± Xiaoyan said painfully, ¡°It killed all of ourpanions except us. Fortunately, when the diamond-rank monster used its second attack, it seemed to have received some order and suddenly stopped. That¡¯s how we survived. After that, I met these two demonic lizards.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed after hearing this. No wonder the star team of the Northwind Mountain would be forced into such a state by these two pervert monsters.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Hai Yue interrupted Xiaoyan¡¯s story with a gloomy face and asked Lu Benwei, ¡°What about you? Did you encounter any powerful monsters along the way?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°No, I just found a pile of dead bodies. I had a bad feeling about it. Also, the contact with the base has been cut off. I thought that no matter what, it would be better to return to the base first. But I ran into you guys.¡±


    After listening to Lu Benwei¡¯s story, Hai Yue¡¯s face became serious.


    ¡°It seems that the development of the situation has far exceeded our imagination. There may be more powerful monstersing in the future. Lu Benwei, I hope that your team can cooperate with Hai Yue¡¯s team. Right now, the most important thing is to return to the camp as soon as possible.¡±


    Lu Benwei also had the same idea and nodded in agreement.


    It was at this moment that the sky suddenly turned gloomy and dark clouds fell like lead. Everyone¡¯s nerves immediately tensed up.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    In the distance, smoke and dust rose, and the sound was like ten thousand horses galloping. It was so powerful that it seemed like it could devour the world.


    ¡°Members of Hai Yue¡¯s team, be on guard!¡± Hai Yue shouted in a clear voice.


    The remaining three members immediately got into formation.


    Lu Benwei also knew. This was going to be a powerful monster attack. The Ancient Sword of rity appeared in his hand.


    Eye of Insight was activated. The next second, the information about the monsters entered Lu Benwei¡¯s brain.


    The number and variety were as numerous as the hair on an ox.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their nerves stretched to the limit!

 Chapter 64 - Rain

    Chapter 64: Rain


    Lu Benwei¡¯s cold eyes swept across the monsters in front of him. Some of them were 30 feet tall and their bodies were as sturdy as mountains. Some crawled on the ground, with the heads of bulls and the bodies of snakes, their steel-like scales opening and closing.


    They could all speak the humannguage.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful human woman. How should I taste her?¡±


    Hai Yue¡¯s face was as white as snow when she faced so many monsters. Even though she had been on the battlefield for a long time, she could not help but feel a trace of fear.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Xiaoyan of Hai Yue¡¯s team asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. The highest level of these monsters is diamond rank!


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight. He had to grasp the information about this group of monsters at the first possible moment.


    Just as she said, the highest level of these monsters was no more than level 40. He could still fight them! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s retreat while we fight!¡± Hai Yue¡¯s team said.


    Everyone nodded and got into their respective positions.


    Lu Benwei no longer had any concerns. He held the Ancient Sword of rity in his right hand and Holy Light Shield in his left hand, ready to use his three skills.


    On the side, Hai Yue was holding a long spear and arge shield that was as hard as a rock. She was wearing armor and looked valiant and heroic. Hai Yue was a knight, and she had both offensive and defensive capabilities.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were tense, like arrows on a taut string.


    Strange howls sounded one after another, and the monsters swarmed forward.


    Lu Benwei took the lead and released three enhancement skills!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A mighty force descended from the sky andnded on his body.


    The huge shadow of the heavenly dog appeared. It had a terrifying expression and was imposing without being angry. It scared some monsters and stunned them for a moment.


    Divine Sword of Destruction. The powerful sword light covered the sky and the earth, instantly killing the group of monsters.


    After exhaling, Lu Benwei tilted his head. He wanted to check on the others, but he realized that everyone was looking up at the sky.


    A shadow that covered the sky and the earth instantly covered the ground. Extremely high temperatures descended from the sky, roasting the earth.


    Lu Benwei looked up at the sky. Chu Yan once again summoned a huge fireball from theherworld.


    It was burning with a zing me that seemed to be able to burn everything.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fireball crashed heavily into the ground, causing heat waves and dust to rise. Countless monsters were turned into ashes.


    ¡°Is this something a level-20 elementalist can do?¡± The corners of Hai Yue¡¯s mouth twitched, and her face was filled with disbelief. She was once again amazed by Chu Yan¡¯s strength.


    At the same time, she was even more certain that Lu Benwei was just a magician who knew how to suck up to people. After secretly ncing at Lu Benwei, Hai Yue began to throw herself into a new round of battle.


    On the side of the monsters.


    Chu Yan¡¯s powerful magic shocked all of them!


    The leader of the monster had bloodshot eyes, and it was gritting its teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds.


    ¡°Disdainful of humans!¡±


    It was so angry that its body trembled violently. Losing more than half of its monsterpatriots in an instant, anger had overwhelmed their rationality.


    ¡°Attack! I want to capture that elementalist alive! And that human male, his sword light also killed arge number of ourrades!¡± the leader roared.


    As if they had received an order, the monsters roared and attacked Chu Yan and Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. The duration of his three great enhancement skills was still there, and this group of monsters was nothing to him!


    The bird-type monsters were very fast. They pped their powerful wings and arrived in front of Lu Benwei in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curved up, and he released Lightning Speed! The wind blew under his feet as he shrunk the ground into inches as if he had mastered thew of speed.


    Lu Benwei thought to himself, ¡®This wave of monsters seems to being for me and Chu Yan. If we allow them to attack, we¡¯ll only be more and more passive.¡¯


    As a result, he advanced instead of retreating, and with a whoosh, he burrowed into the center of a group of monsters.


    ¡°Human, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    One of them looked like a goblin and was over ten feet tall. It held a club made of human bones.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The club made of human bones smashed toward Lu Benwei. It was powerful and heavy, and countless people had been turned into a pool of blood by it!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well. The Ancient Sword of rity in his hand buzzed loudly and golden light bloomed. The power of the Divine Sword of Destruction was shocking.


    The moment it was released, its power turned the goblin demon into ashes. As the sword light swept across, countless monsters were killed or injured!


    ¡­


    As Chu Yan had used a powerful spell, the bacsh was quite serious. At this time, her face was pale, and her breath was unstable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Hai Yue stood in front of Chu Yan.


    After witnessing Chu Yan¡¯s power, Hai Yue knew that she was the key to breaking the situation.


    As for Lu Benwei, Hai Yue had just seen him enter a group of monsters.


    She wanted to stop him but then she thought about it. If he entered so rashly, he would most likely lose his life. After sighing, Hai Yue focused on protecting Chu Yan.


    ¡°Knight¡¯s Judgement!¡± Hai Yue¡¯s long spear burst out with holy light.


    A bull-type monster was decapitated, and its blood sttered all over the ground. Even her face was stained with some blood, making her look extraordinarily beautiful.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re only at this level?¡± Hai Yue said proudly. She raised her spear and beheaded a group of monsters.


    Just as she was feeling smug, a ball of pitch-ck demonic qi shot over.


    Demonic qi devoured people.


    Hai Yue¡¯s beautiful face turned pale, and her strength dropped at an rming rate.


    The situation of the other members of the team was not optimistic either. The demonic qi was devouring their life force at a terrifying speed.


    Hai Yue was shocked and frantically used her defensive and recovery skills. However, it was to no avail. None of their skills could stop their life force from being drained.


    However, the monsters were still pouncing upward. The situation was critical.


    A beam of holy light suddenly descended from the sky and bathed the entire ce. In an instant, everyone felt full of vitality.


    ¡°What is this?¡± the members of Hai Yue¡¯s team eximed as they felt the holy light.


    ¡°A health regeneration skill?¡± Hai Yue was especially shocked.


    She checked her strength. She had recovered to full health in an instant!


    Hai Yue was even more shocked, and her face was filled with disbelief.


    It was a health recovery skill that could restore a person to full health. The effect was too terrifying. Even a legendary-grade recovery skill might not be able to do it!


    ¡°Did an experte to save you?¡±


    Due to this holy light, Chu Yan recovered and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s the annoying fellow!¡±


    Lu Benwei? Hai Yue was especially shocked. How was this possible? How could a magician who was only a little over level 20 master such a legendary recovery skill?


    It was also at this moment that a loud noise came from behind everyone.


    She looked back.


    Lu Benwei bathed in the holy light of Rain and killed countless monsters with the Divine Sword of Destruction, looking like a god of war!

 Chapter 65 - Terrifying Fluctuations

    Chapter 65: Terrifying Fluctuations


    Everyone on Hai Yue¡¯s team was dumbfounded.


    Such a powerful damage skill! A recovery skill with such remarkable effects!


    It was caused by a magician!


    Shocking! It was unbelievable!


    Lu Benwei was bathed in the holy light of Rain.


    With the One-Click Skill Support, Rain¡¯s proficiency had already reached S grade! The duration of the skill had reached a terrifying five minutes!


    As for the recovery of his qi and blood every second, it reached 999 points per second!


    The most annoying thing was that this was a group recovery skill!


    Holding the Ancient Sword of rity, the monsters seemed to be made of mud under his feet.


    Lu Benwei raised his hand and swung his de. The sword light with soaring power pierced through the sky and the earth, killing and injuring countless monsters.


    He was covered in blood.


    All the members of Hai Yue¡¯s team were scared witless. ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying.¡±


    Hai Yue stared at Lu Benwei, her eyes empty. At this moment, she could no longer tell who the monster was.


    However, she quickly recovered from her shock and continued to fight alongside Lu Benwei.


    Chu Yan was bathed in the holy light of Rain.


    Powerful magic spells were thrown at the monsters as if they were free.


    For a time, the monsters in this world let out agonizing cries, and the monster army was forced to retreat! It did not take long for this group of monsters to bepletely eliminated.


    It was a pity that he did not manage to leave behind a single monster to gather information.


    ¡°Phew, killing is so satisfying!¡± Chu Yan raised her arms and shouted. Her delicate face was covered with blood, and she had turned into a little devil.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was still a bit solemn. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. This group of monsters isn¡¯t of a high grade, and they¡¯ve just caused such a hugemotion. I¡¯m afraid that even more powerful monsters will be attracted here.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a terrifying energy wave suddenly came from the main peak of Northwind Mountain, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    A purple light pir that reached the heavens and the earth shone from the peak of the main peak into the sky. Then, a mass of death qi swept over.


    Wherever it went, flowers, grass, and trees withered and rotted. Some low-level monsters were so frightened by this terrifying death energy that their livers and galls ruptured.


    The aura of death swept through Lu Benwei and the others, causing a sense of difort.


    ¡°What a powerful light wave.¡±


    Chu Yan supported her forehead with one hand and looked at the main peak.


    ¡°I really want to go and see,¡± Chu Yan said heartlessly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a great demonic monster. When the timees, we¡¯ll hit the back of its head with a brick. His treasures will all be ours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a moment of life and death. We can¡¯t be careless,¡± Lu Benwei said seriously.


    ¡°Lu Benwei is right.¡± Hai Yue continued, ¡°We should think of a way to leave Northwind Mountain.¡±


    Chu Yanughed in embarrassment.


    Just as he opened his mouth to speak, he was interrupted by a hurried rustling sound. Immediately after, arge number of footsteps came from the forest behind him.


    Everyone was on high alert as they looked into the forest. However, one after another, the hunters revealed themselves.


    Some of them were seriously injured and were being supported by others. Some of them had dull expressions and their hearts were like dead ashes as if they had encountered a major change.


    This group of people saw Lu Benwei and the others and then looked at the corpses of the monsters on the ground. They asked in surprise, ¡°You guys dealt with so many monsters?¡±


    Chu Yan was about to answer yes, but Lu Benwei beat her to it. ¡°No, we heard themotion here and were attracted here.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Benwei and the others, who did not look like they had fought, and chose to believe his words.


    At this time, a mocking voice was heard.


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve really overestimated you.¡± The person who spoke was Gao Renchao.


    ¡°I thought you were the one who killed all the monsters on the ground. It¡¯s no wonder. When a magician encounters a monster, he can only flee in panic!


    At the same time, Mo Tianyu and the other students from the Hunter Special Combat ss were also beside him.


    Their bodies were in a sorry state. Even Gao Renchao¡¯s face was ckened by the smoke.


    Chu Yan heard Gao Renchao¡¯s cold sneer and said, ¡°Gao Renchao, you¡¯ve been beaten so badly by the monsters. How can you still have the face to talk about us?¡±


    Hearing this, the veins on Gao Renchao¡¯s face bulged.


    ¡°Chu Yan, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to fight you just because you¡¯re a girl!¡± Mo Tianyu said.


    ¡°Chu Yan, on the day of the freshmen tournament, you injured so many of my ssmates. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Mo Tianyu in disdain.


    Chu Yan sighed and said, ¡°On the day of the freshmen tournament, your ssmates teamed up to fight against me. You were defeated by my magic, yet you still don¡¯t know how to keep your tail between your legs. How do you still have the face to settle scores with me?¡±


    After saying that, Mo Tianyu and the other members of the Hunter Special Combat ss had veins popping out on their faces, and they were red from head to neck.


    To Chu Yan, it was because they were not as good as her.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei stood up. ¡°Gao Renchao, I have no grudges against you. Why are you always targeting me?¡±


    Hearing this, Gao Renchao sneered. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no enmity between us. As long as you promise me one thing, I promise I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Benwei asked patiently.


    Gao Renchao sneered again and said, ¡°As long as you and Chu Yan announce it, the real first and second ce will be us from the Hunter Special Combat ss. You guys were just lucky enough to get first and second ce. Naturally, I won¡¯t find trouble with you guys.¡±


    Lu Benweiughed nomittally as if he had heard the biggest joke.


    ¡°The freshmen tournament¡¯s results are obvious to all, how can you change it as you please? Moreover, everyone knows that Mo Tianyu was defeated by me because he wasn¡¯t as good as me. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to say that you¡¯re the second ce?¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Tianyu flew into a rage and rushed to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You were just lucky. I¡¯ll show you my true strength!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not even blink as he kicked Mo Tianyu¡¯s ribs like he was a dead dog.


    At this time, he still had not put away the venomous Viper Set. With Mad Demon +10, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was increased to 300 percent. His kick was like a heavy hammer!


    Mo Tianyu¡¯s ribs were broken on the spot, and his internal organs were pierced. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you want to fight?¡± Gao Renchao was furious and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a serious crime to attack your own kind in thend of monsters!¡±


    Gao Renchao¡¯s voice instantly attracted the attention of many people. They were full of anger and looked at Lu Benwei indignantly.


    ording to the Alliance¡¯sw, if you attack your own kind in thend of monsters, you can be captured on the spot!


    Furthermore, at this critical moment of life and death, to attack his own kind¡­


    ¡°Are you guys blind?¡± Lu Benwei coldly asked, ¡°He was the one who attacked me first. I was only defending myself.¡±


    At this time, many people also calmed down and became onlookers.


    The two of them looked at each other with fiery red eyes. The atmosphere was like a barrel of explosives that caught fire at the slightest spark.


    Hai Yue could not hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Alright, stop quarreling. The most important thing now is to leave Northwind Mountain.¡±

 Chapter 66 - 6: Can You Give Me A Scroll That Enhances My Skills?

    Chapter 66: Can You Give Me A Scroll That Enhances My Skills?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as Hai Yue¡¯s voice fell, a thunderous sound exploded. Many people were so frightened that they suddenly quivered.


    Then, everyone turned to look at the source of the voice, and their expressions changed.


    At the point where the sky and the ground met, a storm of sand stirred up, covering the sky like dark clouds.


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed and turned pale.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Before everyone could catch their breath, another thunderous sound rang out behind them. The sky was filled with sand and dust again, rolling like dark clouds covering the earth.


    Two waves of monsters, as numerous as the hair on a cow, gathered toward them like lightning.


    The surging aura of monsters hit him in the face. Lu Benwei and the others were caught in the middle.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Some people were so scared that they fell to the ground, their faces pale.


    ¡°So many monsters! So terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to go home¡­¡±


    The despairing will to die shrouded everyone¡¯s head.


    However, at this moment, the two waves of monster armies suddenly stopped advancing. Everyone was confused.


    Some people tried to break out of the encirclement, but before they could get close, their lives were taken by a ball of demonic qi.


    Everyone was shocked and began to guess.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not attacking us, and they¡¯re not letting us out either. What the hell is the monster army doing? ¡±


    Lu Benwei narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re waiting,¡± he said as he had an idea.


    ¡°Why are they waiting?¡± Everyone gathered around.


    Lu Benwei continued, ¡°Most of the monsters will be stronger at night. To kill us in one fell swoop, they would wait until night to attack. That¡¯s their best choice. The longer we wait here, the more desperate we feel. When they attack, we¡¯ll be like a pile of loose sand.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned serious when they heard this.


    ¡°Little Brother, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re like a te of loose sand, each with his own thoughts,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, ¡°Now that the monster army is right in front of us, we¡¯ll die if we act on our own. We can only survive if we work together and break out of the encirclement.


    Lu Benwei paused and nced at Gao Renchao and the people from the Hunter Special Combat ss.


    ¡°Gao Renchao, I have no intention of fighting with you. This is a matter of life and death. I hope you can let go of your prejudice against me.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei cast a Minor Healing on Mo Tianyu. His injuries recovered instantly.


    The others also tried to persuade him. ¡°Yeah, you two are ssmates. What¡¯s there to feel bad about?¡±


    ¡°And this little brother has also cured your friend¡¯s injury. Everyone should be united now.¡±


    The corners of Gao Renchao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he clenched his teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds. With so many people watching, he really could not find trouble with Lu Benwei.


    Gao Renchao snorted coldly and crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll break out of this encirclement together.¡±


    Seeing that Gao Renchao had temporarily reconciled with Lu Benwei, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Soon, someone among them suggested, ¡°Everyone, if we break out of the encirclement by force, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll suffer heavy casualties. We should think of a way to minimize our losses.¡±


    After that, everyone fell into deep thought.


    Someone suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us your ss, talent, andbat power first? This way, we can better discuss our tactics.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you first. My name is Zhang Wu, and I¡¯m a warrior. I¡¯m level 34!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Song San. I¡¯m a wizard, level 31!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Super expert, Earth Shaker, level 29!¡± Gao Renchao said coldly.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a level-29 Earth Shaker. No wonder he came from the Hunter Special Combat ss of Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so young and promising. With the help of such a powerful person, we have a higher chance of breaking through the siege.¡±


    Gao Renchao listened to everyone¡¯s exmations and looked at Lu Benwei with a mocking expression.


    Lu Benwei turned a blind eye and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Benwei, magician, level 23. If you all have a scroll that can increase your abilities, I might be able to lead the team to break out of this encirclement.¡±


    Lu Benwei knew that this sentence was not appropriate, but the situation was critical.


    More than half of the people had already finished introducing their sses. Lu Benwei found a serious problem. That was that the team wascking supporters! There were about 50 to 60 of them, but only four to five of them were supporters.


    Even though Lu Benwei had the system, which was a heaven-defying existence to protect him, he was still a little overwhelmed when he faced the monster army. After weighing the pros and cons, he forced himself to beg for a skill scroll that could increase his abilities.


    It was just as he had expected. Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard his request.


    ¡°You? magician? You want a skill scroll that can increase your abilities?¡±


    Some of them bit their lips so hard that they turned purple, trying their best to hold back theirughter.


    ¡°I had a good impression of you at first, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a magician.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not everyone has a skill scroll that increases your ability. But you¡¯re a magician, a waste that was born to learn skills. How can youprehend a skill in such a short time?¡±


    Lu Benwei listened to everyone¡¯s banter and said patiently, ¡°Please believe me.¡±


    ¡°I might as well believe that the monster army will retreat on their own,¡± someone continued to mock.


    More and more people looked at Lu Benwei in disdain.


    At this moment, Gao Renchao suddenly walked over.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m willing to give you a skill scroll to increase your abilities as a thank you gift for curing Mo Tianyu¡¯s injuries.¡±


    He took out a skill scroll and handed it to Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised, thinking, ¡®How did Gao Renchao suddenly turn over a new leaf?¡¯


    Out of courtesy, Lu Benwei stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Before he could finish, he heard a ¡°pa¡± sound. The skill scroll fell to the ground.


    Gao Renchao¡¯s expression suddenly turned into one of mockery. He said pretentiously, ¡°How could you be so careless?¡±


    ¡°Gao Renchao, what¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve let bygones be bygones and give you a skill scroll, but you don¡¯t like it?¡± Gao Renchao suddenly raised his voice.


    It immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Gao Renchao continued to shout, ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m kind enough to give you a scroll to increase your skill. We¡¯re ssmates. It¡¯ll give you more protection when you break out of the encirclement. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like it, but why did you throw it on the ground?¡±


    The people around also started to me Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You magician, how can you not know what¡¯s good for you?¡±


    ¡°This is a skill scroll given to you by an Earth Shaker. How can it be bad?¡±


    ¡°You just said that you wanted a skill scroll. Now, this little brother is giving it to you, but you embarrass him in public.¡±


    All the people who did not know the truth pointed their fingers at Lu Benwei.


    At the same time, his words were filled with ttery toward an expert.

 Chapter 67 - The King of Slaughter

    Chapter 67: The King of ughter


    Lu Benwei looked at Gao Renchao coldly.


    At this moment, Gao Renchao had an innocent look on his face, but a cunning smile was hidden at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Gao Renchao, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    After saying that, he bent down and picked up the skill scroll, spreading it out in front of everyone.


    ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look. What skill is this?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned. Someone released their divine telekinesis and checked the skill scroll.


    ¡°Is this an exclusive skill scroll for Earth Shaker?¡± the man said in an embarrassed tone.


    ¡°Gao Renchao, why is this your exclusive skill?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°Did you take the wrong one?¡±


    The expert looked embarrassed and did not say anything.


    ¡°How did Lu Benwei know that this skill scroll is my exclusive skill?¡± Gao Renchao muttered to himself.


    The other people who had just taught Lu Benwei a lesson were now ashen-faced and their cheeks were burning.


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying the weak,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, ¡°Just because you have the hidden ss of Earth Shaker, you ndered me first and still won¡¯t apologize?¡±


    Someone sneered when he heard that.


    ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t go too far with your words.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a magician, and he¡¯s an Earth Shaker. It¡¯ll be clear who¡¯s more important to us when we break out of the encirclementter.¡±


    The others also began to me Lu Benwei.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a magician. You¡¯ll still have to rely on us to save your life after we break out of the encirclement. Who gave you the courage to speak to us like that?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you got in here, kid.¡±


    Gao Renchao saw that everyone was still speaking up for him, so he looked at Lu Benwei in disdain and whispered, ¡°Lu Benwei, see, this is the difference between the two of us. I¡¯m tantly humiliating you, so what?¡±


    His arrogant attitude was full of disdain for Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth to retort, he was stopped by Hai Yue.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, this is for you!¡± Hai Yue held a skill scroll in her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Benwei asked in surprise.


    ¡°This is a skill scroll that can increase my abilities that I obtained by chance. There¡¯s no one in my team who¡¯s suitable for it. The situation is urgent and there¡¯s not much time left. You should hurry and study it!¡±


    Hai Yue knew that Lu Benwei was not a simple magician.


    Just that group skill with an astonishing amount of recovery was enough to surpass many magicians. It was no wonder that Chu Yan, who had abnormal talent and strength, was not the team leader.


    However, he was not confident that he couldprehend a skill in such a short time.


    The people around him also tried to persuade him.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be good enough if he can finish learning the skills by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s lucky andprehended a skill in an instant, can a magician take control of the transformation? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Hai Yue. What kind of battle can a magician control?¡±


    Gao Renchao sneered coldly. ¡°Miss Hai Yue, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll lose everything by doing this?¡±


    Hai Yue¡¯s pretty face was cold as she said in a deep voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about what I do.¡±


    Then, she looked at Lu Benwei with a worried expression. At this time, Lu Benwei sat cross-legged and began to study the skill.


    A trace of regret suddenly rose in her heart. Shrugging her shoulders, she let him be.


    Chu Yan stood beside Lu Benwei to prevent people from disturbing him. She was the only one who believed in Lu Benwei from beginning to end.


    An hour had passed.


    A drawn-out war drumbeat made everyone¡¯s expression tense.


    The hunters in charge of scouting ahead reported that the monster army was about to attack!


    Everyone was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to attack at night?¡±


    This caused their n to fall into a passive state.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Should we care about that magician?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    That magician should still be studying the skill.


    Magicians were burdens to begin with, and now that they wereprehending skills, their movements were limited, and they were a burden among burdens.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished learning the skill. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice made everyone¡¯s expression change again.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± everyone eximed in disbelief.


    Lu Benwei walked over and nodded solemnly.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour. How could a magician finish learning a skill?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. Even Hai Yue could not believe it.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I know you¡¯re very talented, but it¡¯s almost impossible for a magician to learn a skill in such a short time.¡±


    At this time, Gao Renchao¡¯s mocking voice was heard.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t be pretentious. Everyone is waiting for you to lead the team to break out of the encirclement!¡±


    The moment Lu Benwei got the skill, he had already triggered the system and sessfullyprehended it. To avoid being too shocking, he chose not to attract people¡¯s attention.


    Lu Benwei ignored everyone¡¯s ridicule and silently closed his eyes. Everyone¡¯s facial features began to twist as they prepared to sneer at this person.


    Suddenly, a ck ring rose from under their feet.


    [Boost skill: Killing aura]


    [Effect: Increase the target¡¯s attack speed by 20 percent and attack by 30 percent]


    The eyes of everyone who had this ring of light under their feet instantly turned blood red, and a violent killing intent rose in their hearts.


    Everyone felt the effects of the skill, and their expressions became subtle. The effect of this skill wasparable to an epic skill scroll.


    However, Lu Benwei finished it within an hour.


    The veins on Gao Renchao¡¯s face bulged slightly, and his mouth was bitter as if he had just eaten a mouthful of sh*t.


    ¡°So what if he has finished learning the skill?¡± he said with a cold face, ¡°Can he change the situation?¡±


    After Lu Benwei heard this, he sneered in his heart and his eyes narrowed.


    A ck ring of light rose from beneath everyone¡¯s feet. It was not over.


    [Sharp de Peak]


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath]


    [Heavenly Dog¡¯s de]


    Lu Benwei released three major enhancement skills, and everyone¡¯sbat power increased exponentially.


    Some of them watched helplessly as their attributes shot up like a rocket. Just the attack power alone had increased by at least three times!


    After taking in a deep breath of cold air, everyone eximed in unison, ¡°What kind of terrifying amplification ability is this?!¡±


    ¡°Rumble, rumble!¡±


    In the distance, the monster army had sent out an advance party. There were as many as a hundred of them, and every one of them was above silver rank.


    After receiving such a huge attribute boost, some of them took the lead in gaining more information.


    ¡°Shattering Impact!¡±


    A magician who was skilled in using ice attribute skills shot a fragile ice ball at the team of monsters.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ice ball was amazingly fast and hit the center of the team in an instant. Then, it shattered. Each shard of ice was as sharp as a knife, spreading rapidly in all directions.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    Each of the ice des sliced through the tough skin of the monsters, causing a huge amount of damage!


    The ice magician was overjoyed. ¡°The damage of my skills has increased by at least three times!¡±


    When the others saw this, they were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.


    Then, they used their skills on the team of monsters to experience it themselves!

 Chapter 68 - 8: Young Master

    Chapter 68: Young Master


    Inside a cave on the main peak of Northwind Mountain.


    If there was a purgatory in the world, it would definitely be here.


    Human tendons hung between the cracks of the mountain rocks like willow branches, and human flesh had turned into a carpet, spread on the ground.


    A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, the stench was unbearable.


    The scarlet blood flowed along the ground and into the center of the cave, where it was swallowed by a magic circle.


    The light emitted by the formation was bing brighter and brighter at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew outside the cave, and heavy snow fell from the sky with ice shards.


    The bird-type demonic monster from earlier had descended from somewhere and transformed into a human-faced man with a bird¡¯s body and a pair of wings. He was a few feet tall and quite handsome.


    The moment the Birdman stepped into the cave, the temperature in the cave immediately dropped by a few degrees, and blood flowed into the cave.


    At this time, azy voice came from the depths of the cave.


    ¡°Xue Peng, how many times have I told you? Your presence will dy thepletion of the array.¡±


    The Birdman strode forward, its ws like an elephant¡¯s palm, sshing blood everywhere.


    After walking into the depths of the cave, the monster beast knelt.


    ¡°Young master, please calm down. I have something to report,¡± the Birdman said respectfully.


    In front of him was a throne made of human bones. The white skeletons reflected a scarlet blood light. On top of it sat a man with horns. He had a majestic appearance, and every breath he took exuded a terrifying aura.


    The young master opened his ink-ck eyes and nodded slightly, signaling the Birdman to report the situation.


    ¡°Right now, the human hunters from the outside world are all approaching this ce.¡±


    Hearing this, the young master changed his posture and asked again, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as we wipe out this trace, we canplete the array!¡±


    After saying that, the young master of the monster pointed his finger. A pitch-ck container filled with clear water appeared between the two of them.


    Then, the water¡¯sm surface immediately reflected the scene of the battlefield in front.


    ¡°Echo Strike!¡±


    A hunter warrior mmed the ground with a heavy hammer.


    The phantom of the heavenly dog attached itself to his body, providing him with powerful attributes.


    At the same time, the hammer in his hand shone with the cold light of Sharp de Peak!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground cracked open, and a shock wave that passed through the ground attacked a group of monsters.


    In an instant, the sound of bones cracking followed.


    The strength of this team of monsters was decreasing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, this kid is really f*cking awesome!¡±


    ¡°I never dreamed that I would be so fierce one day!¡±


    As they all had Lu Benwei¡¯s extremely powerful skills, everyone felt like they had god¡¯s help.


    After the wave of monsters was repelled, everyone began to praise Lu Benwei.


    ¡°The key is that he can increase our level and heal. As expected of a magician!¡±


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll never look down on magicians again!¡±


    Lu Benwei listened to everyone¡¯s praise and said, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to be careless. It¡¯s been half an hour, but there¡¯s still no movement from the monsters. I think the next wave of monsters will be even more violent.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they did not seem to care.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Lu Benwei, you can increase your strength and heal. We¡¯ll kill as many as theye.¡±


    Someone even suggested, ¡°I think we should all fight around Lu Benwei. This will minimize our losses.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡±


    Everyone raised their arms andpletely regarded Lu Benwei as their backbone.


    Lu Benwei sighed and turned to look at the pir of light on the main peak of Northwind Mountain.


    He frowned slightly. With so many different monsters, they could form a huge army. There must be a powerful monster behind this, controlling everything.


    However, there were no clues yet, so Lu Benwei could only take one step at a time.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei felt an extremely cold gaze. His eyes narrowed as he scanned the crowd.


    Among the crowd, only Gao Renchao¡¯s facial muscles were tense, and he was staring at him with blood-red eyes.


    Lu Benwei once again stole his limelight.


    ¡°Damn it, Lu Benwei stole our limelight again! Damn it!¡± Gao Renchao gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Being stepped on by a magician, the Hunter Special Combat ss has lost all their face!¡±


    ¡°But we can only watch,¡± Mo Tianyu said helplessly. ¡°We all need Lu Benwei¡¯s ability.¡±


    After letting out a heavy sigh, Gao Renchao swallowed the anger in his heart.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    From the entrance of the main peak of Northwind Mountain, a terrifying aura fluctuation came out.


    The young master of the monster nughed coldly. ¡°To be able to detect my divine will, this human magician is quite interesting.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was reflected on the ck container in front of him.


    After a pause, the young master of the monster said sternly, ¡°Xue Peng, you¡¯ll personally lead the elites and kill that magician at all costs.¡±


    The Birdman was puzzled. He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a magician. Judging from his aura, he¡¯s only level 23. Can¡¯t we just send a warrior instead?¡±


    ¡°Are you questioning my orders?¡± the young master retorted coldly.


    The temperature in the cave suddenly rose by 80 percent.


    His blood was boiling, and blood-colored water vapor shrouded him.


    ¡°Your subordinate wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Xue Peng¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately lead the troops and kill that magician!¡±


    ¡°Birdman, I hope you¡¯ll remember that our n can¡¯t be messed up,¡± said the young master.


    ¡°I really like an old human saying, a dam of a thousand miles is destroyed by an ant nest. Sometimes, an unremarkable little person can ruin our ns.¡±


    ¡°You are right, young master,¡± Xue Peng said with a humble expression. Then, he turned around and left the cave.


    Soon after, the magical beast army blew the horn to signal their attack.


    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    The drawn-out sound of the drum reinvigorated the human side.


    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    A group of hunters outside the defensive line was overjoyed.


    With Lu Benwei¡¯s divine power, they had nothing to fear.


    ¡°Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath!¡±


    In the distance, Lu Benwei, who was in the middle of the defense line, cast an enhancement skill on hisrades.


    One after another, the images of the heavenly dog appeared in the air. It was a spectacr and terrifying scene.


    Just as everyone was rubbing their fists and preparing to start a massacre, a strange howl suddenly came from the magical beast army.


    All the monsters¡¯ eyes turned blood-red as they tried to protect themselves.


    Everyone was stunned. After a few moments, they recovered and used their skills.


    However, what puzzled people was the vanguard of the monster army seemed to be in no mood to continue fighting with them. After avoiding the first wave of attacks from the humans, they headed straight for the center of the battlefield.


    After the first line of defense was broken through by some monsters, the hunters at the second line of defense showed their might and took care of many monsters.


    Although there were some that escaped, they were enough for the hunters at the fourth line of defense to take care of.


    ¡°Are the monsters stupid? They¡¯re using a suicide attack,¡± they asked in confusion.

 Chapter 69 - A Hunting Feast

    Chapter 69: A Hunting Feast


    When three to four monsters broke through the third line of defense, everyone immediately reacted.


    The monsters shed their sharp ws and aimed at Lu Benwei¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Everyone was shocked.


    There was only one oue for all the supports when they were closed in. Die!


    However, it was toote. The second wave of demonic monsters had already arrived.


    Everyone wanted to help, but they were held back by the demonic monsters and could not split themselves.


    Lu Benwei looked at the monster that was attacking him and smiled evilly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected!¡±


    After saying that, his body emitted a green light. The green light dazzled the crowd, and the monsters could not open their eyes.


    After the light dissipated, Lu Benwei was wearing the Viper Set and exuded a terrifying aura.


    The demonic monster that was close to him was stunned for a moment before it sneered. ¡°Human, are you trying to kill me withughter?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Before the demonic monster could finish its sentence, Lu Benwei threw a punch at it.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Blood and flesh scattered in all directions, and the body of the demonic monster turned into a pool of mud.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°He has such terrifying power!


    ¡°One punch to kill a monster. Even a high-level warrior can¡¯t do this, right?¡±


    The monsters were also stunned.


    The scene of Lu Benwei killing theirpanion with a single punch was too shocking, and they hesitated.


    It was also at this moment that another strange howl came from the direction of the army in the distance. All the demonic monsters trembled violently, and their eyes turned red as they stared at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Human magician, die!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who should die!¡± Lu Benwei snorted.


    ¡°Lightning Speed!¡±


    Lu Benwei instantly appeared between the two monsters.


    ¡°Boom, boom!¡±


    He punched out with his left and right fists, and the heads of the two demonic monsters exploded. White brain matter and blood sttered everywhere.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The crowd gasped again.


    However, before this breath of cold air could finish, two more monsters fell to the ground. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The monsters were also stunned.


    ¡°This is a magician?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a killing machine?¡±


    The same thought appeared in the minds of both humans and monsters.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were red.


    One after another, demonic monsters were smashed into pieces by his fist.


    Ruthless!


    Cruel!


    Terrifying!


    He was awakened by the sight!


    This part of the world was dyed by the color of blood.


    After Lu Benwei finished dealing with countless demonic monsters, the strange howl came again. Compared to the past, there was a hint of anger in his voice.


    A strong wind suddenly blew, and heavy snow fell from the sky.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression froze and he activated Eye of Insight.


    His divine will spread out like a.


    With himself as the center, the information of all the living creatures within a radius of a thousand feet was captured in one fell swoop.


    In the distance.


    Arge, snow-white roc was rapidly flying over.


    [Demonic monster: Northwind Snow Roc King]


    [Level: Diamond]


    [One of the demonic monster kings of Northwind Mountains. Its ability is to control the ice element]


    The snow roc¡¯s original body was huge, and its wingspan could reach several meters. Its feathers were snow-white, like a snow mountain flying in the sky.


    ¡®Is this diamond rank demonic monster the mastermind behind this massacre?¡¯ Lu Benwei frowned and thought. ¡®Obviously not. This is only one of the leaders of the monster army!¡¯


    The snow roc transformed into a bird with a human face. It pped its wings and floated in the air.


    Lu Benwei raised his head and looked at him coldly.


    Xue Peng¡¯s eyes were fiery red. He had justmanded three waves of attacks. Every monster that got close to Lu Benwei was like mud in his hands.


    Xue Peng had toe in person.


    ¡°Human magician, why aren¡¯t you kneeling before me?¡± the Snow Roc King said coldly.


    Lu Benwei sneered, ¡°If I kneel, can you retreat or do nothing?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m going to leave your corpses intact.¡±


    ¡°Then what the f*ck are you talking about? I¡¯ll kill you with one punch!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The Snow Roc King was furious. He folded his wings and raised his fist, aiming at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was also furious and used all kinds of enhancement skills on himself, increasing his strength unprecedentedly as if he had mastered thew of strength.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One man and one monster, two fists collided, each punch hitting the flesh.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was terrifying!


    Four skills with the highest proficiency, plus the +10 Viper Set. In addition the 300 percent increase in strength from Mad Demon!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength wasparable to a level-50 hunter!


    The Snow Roc King frowned. The hand that had attacked him went numb from his palm to his shoulder.


    ¡°What powerful physical strength!¡±


    The Snow Roc King had a bad feeling. He was not good at closebat. However, he was diamond rank and had a monster body, so he was much stronger than Lu Benwei.


    After all, Lu Benwei was only a human magician.


    However, he was too careless.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength was beyond his imagination.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei quickly retracted his strength, causing the Snow Roc King to stagger.


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s next punch followed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a punch, the Snow Roc King¡¯ was sent flying.


    The Snow Roc King was furious. After letting out a roar, he took advantage of the situation to distance himself from Lu Benwei.


    Everyone was stunned. Anyone with eyes could see that this bird-type demonic monster had profound strength, but it could not gain any advantage against Lu Benwei.


    However, the overall situation was not optimistic. Without Lu Benwei¡¯s blessing, the human hunters were already showing signs of fatigue.


    The Snow Roc King looked at the situation on the battlefield and rxed.


    ¡°Human magician, do you still think you have a chance of winning?¡± The Snow Roc King sneered.


    ¡°As long as I can hold you back, you can only watch as yourpanions are torn to pieces by us. You¡¯ll also be torn to pieces by my ice magic!¡±


    He flew and floated in the air, defending against Lu Benwei¡¯s support.


    ¡°You motherf*cker! Come down if you dare!¡± Lu Benwei cursed.


    The Snow Roc Kingughed instead of getting angry.


    ¡°Human, obediently offer your soul! Extreme Frost!¡±


    Heavy snow fell from the sky.


    The Snow Roc King¡¯s hands were covered in ice and snow as if he had mastered the power of ice and snow. He waved his hands in the air, and ice balls with high damage were thrown at Lu Benwei.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei cursed! ¡°F*ck,e down if you have the guts.¡±


    At the same time, he dodged the ice balls that wereing at him. With Lightning Speed, how could Lu Benwei be hit by these ice balls? Even so, it still made him feel very aggrieved.


    The Snow Roc King was in the air, so Lu Benwei could not do anything to him.


    ¡°You motherf*cker! I said that I¡¯ll kill you with my fists today, so I¡¯ll do it! When the timees, I¡¯ll pluck all your feathers and make you into chicken soup.¡±


    The Snow Roc Kingughed and mocked, ¡°Human, can you hit my knee if you jump?¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mother!¡±


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s exasperated look, the Snow Roc Kingughed so hard that he covered his stomach.


    ¡°Yo, what are youughing at? You¡¯re so happy.¡±


    A faint voice was heard.


    The Snow Roc Kingughed and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯mughing at that Lu Benwei. He¡¯s so funny when he¡¯s jumping around¡­¡±


    His voice stopped abruptly. The Snow Roc King¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? How did youe up?¡±

 Chapter 70 - Magician Heart

    Chapter 70: Magician Heart


    [One-Click Speed Support]


    [Effect: Increases the host¡¯s speed by ten times. After activation, the host can master thew of speed, pass through walls, be invisible, and fly through the sky and burrow into the ground.]


    Under normal circumstances, only after the second ss change could one fly.


    To attract attention, Lu Benwei deliberately kept a distance from the crowd and activated One-Click Speed Support.


    At this moment, he was looking at Snow Roc King with an evil smile. He was so frightened that he cried out like a chicken. He had personally experienced Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength. If he got close to him, he would die!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei punched out with great force!


    The Snow Roc King was sent flying like a cannonball before crashing into the ground. Before he could take a breath, Lu Benwei suddenly appeared in front of him from mid-air.


    One-Click Speed Support sh!


    The Snow Roc King was shocked, and his feathers were pulled back. A cold breath of air went from his tailbone to his head.


    ¡°What a fast speed! What great strength! Are you even human?!¡± The Snow Roc King¡¯s voice trembled in fear.


    Lu Benwei did not care and blew on his fist. All the enhancement skills were stacked on his fist.


    ¡°Little chicken, I said I¡¯ll use my fists to strip off all your feathers. I mean what I say!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was another powerful and heavy punch, mixed with strength pathws.


    The Snow Roc King flew backward and rolled a few times on the ground beforeing to a stop. He was covered in injuries and had lost a few feathers.


    The Snow Roc King¡¯s mouth was filled with blood and he was in a sorry state. ¡°Human, I¡¯m the king of Northwind Mountain, the Northwind Snow Roc King. You will not have a good ending if you offend me!¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was full of ridicule as he stepped on the Snow Roc King¡¯s chest.


    ¡°With such a useless performance, are you still the king of the Northwind Mountain? Tell me, who¡¯s the mastermind behind you? What¡¯s his purpose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± The Snow Roc King sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t have the souls of humans. The formation is almostplete. None of you will survive!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly understood.


    ¡°What¡¯s the formation?¡± he asked, ¡°Is it the one on the main peak of the Northwind Mountain?¡±


    The Snow Roc King replied, ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei exerted force on his feet. However, the Snow Roc King still did not move. He was not even breathing.


    Just in case, Lu Benwei activated Eye of Insight.


    ¡°He actuallymitted suicide.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged and sighed in relief.


    Then, the holy light of Minor Healing and Rain appeared on his body.


    ¡°That was close. If the Snow Roc King wasn¡¯t so careless and I didn¡¯t get close to him, I¡¯m afraid I would be the one who died here.¡±


    No matter what, the Northwind Snow Roc King was still a diamond rank demonic monster.


    Lu Benwei was more than ten levels lower than him. In addition, the Snow Roc King was not good at closebat, so Lu Benwei was lucky enough to get close to him and win.


    Even so, Lu Benwei¡¯s blood was almost empty.


    ¡°Luckily, I have Barbaric Bloodline. I won¡¯t dare to y so big in the future.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei heard a rustling sound behind him. There were also sounds of running. After feeling the other party¡¯s aura, Lu Benwei was not on guard.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan Ran over first.


    After seeing that Lu Benwei was fine, Chu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not injured.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, people came over one after another.


    ¡°The monster army has retreated?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Just a moment ago, the monsters seemed to have received an order. Not only did the vanguards retreat, but even the army retreated.¡± The crowd nodded.


    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ve won!¡± Hai Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everyone cheered in unison.


    ¡°I won. I can finally go home.¡±


    ¡°When I get back, I¡¯m going to take a good bath and sleep for three days and three nights.¡±


    At this time, someone asked, ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, you¡¯re the hero for repelling the demonic monsters. When we were cleaning up the battlefield, we picked up a lot of treasures. You can choose first.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was staring at the light pir on the main peak. His expression was very serious, and everyone was puzzled.


    Only Chu Yan pointed in the direction of the main peak. ¡°Hey, annoying fellow, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to the main peak?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the only way we can figure out why all the demonic monsters in Northwind Mountain are out to kill us humans.¡±


    Someone was very puzzled. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t we just defeat the demonic monsters? Leave the rest to the military to investigate and deal with.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s an emergency. We might not be able to wait for the military to investigate,¡± Lu Benwei said seriously.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Chu Yan jumped out and said to Lu Benwei and everyone else.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Lu Benwei,¡± Hai Yue said, ¡°After all, he saved us. With your support skills, even if the demonic monsters regrouped, we¡¯ll still be able to defeat them.¡±


    With Hai Yue¡¯s influence, many people immediately chose to follow Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei looked at them gratefully. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll definitely ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡±


    However, he was surprised. Gao Renchao and Mo Tianyu were also on the team.


    Soon, Lu Benwei led his team to the main peak. The group found a cave that was several meters tall and several meters wide. A terrifying energy fluctuation came from the cave.


    Everyone spected that this was the source of the pir of light. To be on the safe side, they elected a few people to enter the cave first.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, Hai Yue, Gao Renchao, and more than a dozen other people.


    After entering the cave, everyone was shocked by the hellish scene in the cave. The skeletons were piled up into a mountain, and the bones were as dense as a forest. Hair was made into a carpet, human skin was turned into mud, and human tendons were like willow branches hanging above the cave.


    The ck blood formed a small river and flowed toward the formation. A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, the stench was unbearable.


    Chu Yan, who was usually carefree, was so scared that she curled up behind Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s scalp went numb. After a long while, everyone came back to their senses. After a discussion, everyone decided to go in.


    Lu Benwei pinched his nose and stepped on the blood river that was not even as deep as his knees. He and the others came to the edge of the array.


    At this moment, only then did they see a huge glowing rock suspended in the middle of the array. A strange look shed across everyone¡¯s faces as they felt the light from the huge rock.


    ¡°This light is iparably holy!¡± someone eximed.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. It was a wonderful feeling.


    The cave they were in was clearly a purgatory, but the giant rock in the center was emitting a holy light.


    Lu Benwei felt something was wrong and immediately activated Eye of Insight.


    [Magician Heart]


    [One of the world¡¯s rare top treasures. It possesses extremely powerful light energy and can be used as a material for a magician to break through to the second transition!]

 Chapter 71 - Origin Grade Monster

    Chapter 71: Origin Grade Monster


    Lu Benwei was extremely excited when he saw the introduction of the Magician Heart.


    ¡°It can be used as a material for a magician to break through to the second transition?!¡± Lu Benwei was so excited that he muttered to himself, ¡°I have to find a way to get it.¡±


    On the side, Chu Yan saw Lu Benwei¡¯s expression change and whispered, ¡°Annoying fellow, did you notice something?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not intend to hide it and said, ¡°This is Magician Heart. It¡¯s the material for magicians to break through to the second transition!¡±


    !!


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and she felt happy for Lu Benwei. However, she said teasingly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve gotten such a great deal.¡±


    After everyone heard this, they congratted Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to defeat the monsters. This Magician Heart is yours!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not argue with them and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you for your offer.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei tried to take off the Magician Heart. Suddenly, a huge rock flew toward Lu Benwei. He reacted quickly and immediately dodged.


    At the same time, Chu Yan¡¯s angry voice could be heard, ¡°Gao Renchao, what are you doing?¡±


    The giant rock came from Gao Renchao¡¯s position. At the same time, Gao Renchao had another huge rock in his hand. He was casually shaking the rock in his hand as he looked at Lu Benwei with a cold expression.


    Lu Benwei looked at Gao Renchao coldly. ¡°Gao Renchao, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Gao Renchao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I also have use for this Magician Heart. I also need it. Why should I give it to you?¡±


    ¡°Brother LuBbenwei has done a great job in repelling the monsters, so it should belong to him!¡± The crowd began to me Gao Renchao.


    ¡°Moreover, it was Lu Benwei who brought me here that I found this Magician Heart!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gao Renchao¡¯s expression turned into one of mockery, and his voice suddenly became louder. ¡°Are you so sure that you discovered the Magician Heart first?¡±


    ¡°Could it be you?¡± everyone was stunned and asked.


    Gao Renchao suddenly threw out a dagger and sneered. ¡°Look carefully. Don¡¯t the marks on the Magician Heart look like those of a dagger?¡±


    Everyone was stunned again and started to observe Magician Heart again.


    Upon closer inspection, there were indeed a few dagger marks.


    Someone picked up a dagger from the ground and pointed it at the marks on the Magician Heart. They matched each other.


    Everyone¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    ¡°Since you discovered this Magician Heart first, why did it suddenly appear here?¡± Chu Yan asked Gao Renchao.


    ¡°Then do you know why I didn¡¯t enter the academy at the beginning and didn¡¯t participate in the freshmen tournament?¡± Gao Renchao asked coldly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    A few days ago, he had heard from Chen Yuan that the powerful members of the Hunter Special Combat ss were all in Northwind Mountain. Could it be because of this Magician Heart?


    ¡°I got the Magician Heart a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t put it in my storage ring because my storage ring was full. It was also because of this mistake that I lost the Magician Heart,¡± Gao Renchao exined.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Magician Heart to be here. Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. It¡¯s time to return it to its owner.¡±


    Gao Renchao passed by the crowd and rubbed his hands, ready to put the Magician Heart into his pocket.


    Chu Yan stood in front of him and retorted, ¡°No way, Gao Renchao, where did you get the face to say ¡®return it to its owner¡¯? There¡¯s no rule in this world that it¡¯s yours if you find it first, right?¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan, mind your own business!¡± Gao Renchao shouted coldly.


    Chu Yan stood in front of him and crossed her arms. ¡°This is Lu Benwei¡¯s. If you want to take it away, fight me and win!¡±


    The veins on Gao Renchao¡¯s face bulged slightly. ¡°Chu Yan, you asked for this!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly shouted.


    Gao Renchao was stunned for a moment and then became furious. ¡°Lu Benwei, if you really want to fight, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at him as if he was an idiot and said, ¡°Are you an idiot? I don¡¯t know how you lost this Magician Heart and now it¡¯s here. Do you think it has legs?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned.


    The huge array and the scene of purgatory were clearly the work of monsters!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The cave suddenly lit up. Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡± Lu Benwei said with a solemn expression.


    Just as he finished speaking, an extremely cold voice reverberated in the cave.


    ¡°Humans, do you think you can enter and leave my cave as you please?¡±


    The temperature in the cave rose again. However, everyone still felt a chill that made them shiver from head to toe.


    The violent and terrifying aura of demonic monsters surrounded them. Everyone¡¯s heart unconsciously beat faster, and they felt like it would jump out of their throats in the next second.


    At this time, there was movement in the depths of the cave. Everyone looked in the direction of the movement at the same time.


    A man with horns on his head and eyes as red as fire was sitting majestically on a skeleton chair. He had a majestic appearance and a body that was several feet long. There seemed to be mes flowing in the blood vessels under his skin.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Everyone took a deep breath at the same time, as if they were facing a great enemy!


    Lu Benwei did not dare to be careless and immediately activated Eye of Insight.


    [me Monster]


    [Race: Balrog]


    [Level: Level 30 King]


    [Skills: Demonic me sh, Demonic me Fury, Inferno Strangle]


    [The young master of the me Monster n, one of the 72 monster ns, is very talented]


    ¡°Origin grade monster king?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan eximed at the same time.


    Everyone turned to look at him, their faces filled with disbelief and fear.


    ¡°Origin grade monster king?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t lie to us!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t joke about this!¡±


    The me Monster was level 32, so he should be a gold rank monster! However, he was the young lord of the me Monster n and had a powerful bloodline.


    All the races with powerful bloodlines were called monster kings by humans! A level-30 monster king could fight a diamond monster king!


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched crazily as if they were facing a great enemy!


    As for the me Monster he only looked at this group of ant-like humans indifferently. He raised his right hand. The array in the cave began to spin rapidly, and the blood on the ground poured into the center of the array like a tsunami.


    Lu Benwei used his Eye of Insight to read the information of the array.


    [Absolute Monster Formation]


    [A supreme formation from the monster race. With the Magician Heart as the guide and the human soul as the price, it can summon a terrifying existence sealed in history.]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    ¡°So, you massacred the humans wantonly to lure out more powerful monsters!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly to the me Monster after calming down.

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: The Expert and the Flame Monster

    Chapter 72: The Expert and the me Monster


    Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what are you talking about?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were sharp as he said without turning his head, ¡°Guys, have you heard of the Absolute Monster Formation?¡±


    Only Chu Yan responded, ¡°Sacrificing human souls to summon the sealed monster experts?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and their scalps went numb.


    A level-32 monster king was already enough to give them a headache. If it was a monster sealed in history, they would definitely be worried. The entire human race would suffer a great disaster!


    ¡°Everyone, do you still remember our mission?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    ¡°Of course, I remember!¡± everyone took a deep breath and said.


    The mission of all hunters was to kill all monsters!


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. Even if they were to face a fearsome monster like the me Monster, they would not shirk their responsibility!


    The me Monster looked at the group of people in front of him as if he was looking at ants.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no use! You people will be the nourishment for that supreme existence!¡±


    With that, fire flickered in the me Monster¡¯s eyes, and the temperature in the cave suddenly increased!


    Everyone was unable to breathe from the heat, and their expressions were pained. Every breath they took was like breathing in a ball of fire. The air was gradually filled with an unpleasant burnt smell.


    The me Monster¡¯s control of the me¡¯s temperature had reached the extreme. This temperature would only cause the fluid in the human body to slowly evaporate and torture them to death.


    In his eyes, humans were merely ants! Killing an ant with a single step was not as satisfying as slowly torturing them.


    Everyone was tortured to the point of unbearable pain. Some people even wanted to bang their heads on the wall.


    However, with every step he took, he would be forced to take in two or three breaths of hot air, which was even more torturous.


    ¡°Water magic: Heavenly Mercy Rain.¡±


    A soft call was heard, and it started drizzling in the cave.


    The scorching temperature could not evaporate it, but it rapidly dropped the temperature in the cave.


    The me Monster¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light as he looked at Chu Yan.


    ¡°What a powerful control of the water element!¡±


    After sighing to himself, the me Monster stepped on the wind and ran in the air toward Chu Yan¡¯s direction!


    The speed was fast, but Chu Yan had already expected it. She stretched out her hand and a stream of Ice Energy fell from it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge ice wall blocked the me Monster¡¯s path.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go out first!¡± Chu Yan said.


    Only then did everyone recover from the torture of pain and immediately ran out of the room!


    The me Monster did not have any intention of chasing after him. He coldlyughed. ¡°It¡¯s no use. Toplete the Absolute Monster Formation, I¡¯ve been preparing for several years!¡±


    On the other side.


    The moment Lu Benwei and the others stepped out of the cave, they were immediately frightened by the scene in front of them. There were monsters everywhere in the sky, on the ground, and in the forest.


    Each of them had a more terrifying face than thest, and each of them had a more powerful aura than thest.


    The people who had been waiting outside had already fallen into a bitter battle.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei did not say anything and used all his skills on the people who were in a fierce battle.


    The strength of the people fighting had greatly increased, but they were still unable to repel the monsters in the outer perimeter.


    There were even casualties!


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the cave behind him.


    ¡°Demonic me Fury!¡±


    Scorching ck mes spewed out of the hole like a volcanic eruption!


    Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Light Shield!¡±


    A shield shining with holy white light blocked the way. At the same time, everyone¡¯s body was covered in ayer of white light.


    As everyone retreated, they used their two defensive skills to nullify scorching me¡¯s skills. Only when they had retreated to the foot of the mountain did everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, a burst of arrogantughter came from the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    As theughter died down, the me Monster walked out of the cave and looked down at them.


    ¡°I almost forgot about you! Little ones, hear my order! Cut off the head of this magician!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the monsters in the sky and on the ground responded with a roar!


    In the next second, a dense number of monsters quickly attacked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°The monsters this time are clearly stronger than the ones we encountered before.¡±


    Chu Yan gritted her teeth. ¡°What else can we do?¡± she said, ¡°We have to fight!¡±


    ¡°We are hunters. Whether it¡¯s to save our lives or for the safety of the humans, we have to keep the monsters here at all costs.¡±


    Everyone nodded and unanimously decided to fight to the death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s defend against this wave of monsters first!¡±


    Everyone immediately got into formation to deal with the monsters¡¯ attack. However, there was someone in the group who was walking in the opposite direction.


    Gao Renchao left the group and went straight up the mountain.


    ¡°Gao Renchao, what are you doing now?¡± Chu Yan was very confused.


    Gao Renchao ignored her and quickly rushed up the mountain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Gao Renchao wants to capture the leader first?¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he was stunned.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go and help him!¡±


    It was toote. The monster army had already charged up, and the group was unable to escape.


    However, Lu Benwei and the others overestimated Gao Renchao.


    To surpass an expert was just to fight for the Magician Heart.


    However, the Magician Heart was the foundation of the Absolute Monster Formation. How could the me Monster let an expert take it so easily?


    ¡°Human, how dare you try to take away the Magician Heart?! You¡¯re courting death!¡± the me Monster said disdainfully.


    In his eyes, Gao Renchao¡¯s actions were no different from seeking death!


    Demonic light shot out from the me Monster¡¯s mouth toward Gao Renchao.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Gao Renchao¡¯s chest was instantly prated through, exposing his mud-colored internal organs!


    ¡°Cloning spell, a small trick!¡± The me Monster sneered as his eyes narrowed and his divine sense spread out.


    Very quickly, he locked onto Gao Renchao¡¯s position.


    ¡°Demonic me Fury!¡±


    Extremely hot ck mes shot toward the ground. The ground was burning, and the earth qi was gushing out!


    Gao Renchao finally revealed his true form as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Damn it, I wanted to get away with it, but you still saw through me,¡± Gao Renchao said with a cunning smile.


    ¡°I have no choice, I can only fight you.¡±


    The me Monster could tell that Gao Renchao was an Earth Shaker, but his eyes were still as calm as an ancient well.


    ¡°Those who dare to touch the Magician Heart, die!¡±


    The me Monster¡¯s body expanded, and a terrifying demonic qi gushed out of his body.


    Gao Renchao did not want to be outdone, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight. You¡¯re the young master of the monsters, and I¡¯m not afraid even if a monster forefatheres!¡±


    After saying that, the expert¡¯s body was like a cannonball as he charged in front of the me Monster.


    The arm turned into a giant hand of the earth. With a wave of his hand, he brought with him an endless amount of wind as he attacked the me Monster.


    With a ¡°hong¡± sound, the me Monster was covered in mes.


    The hot air that hit his face made Gao Renchao¡¯s eyes smoke. However, he was already close to the . Relying on his memory, he still waved out that huge hand.

 Chapter 73 - 73 Freely Add Points

    73 Freely Add Points


    ¡°Missed?¡±


    These were the thoughts of the expert. Before he could react, the me Monster¡¯s figure appeared behind him.


    ¡°Demonic me Fury!¡±


    ck mes shot out of his mouth. The temperature was extremely high, scorching the world.


    ¡°Earth Spike!¡± Gao Renchao retorted.


    In an instant, the ground rolled up, and thousands of earth spikes shot out. Every single one of them was extremely sharp.


    The me Monster was shocked. He did not expect that this human would actually want to fight him head-on!


    ¡°Human, you think too highly of yourself.¡±


    The me Monster took that sharp Earth Spike head on.


    Gao Renchao also made the same choice, resisting the extremely high temperature.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One of them was covered in ck demonic mes, while the other was pierced through by a sharp earth spike. This scene made everyone¡¯s heart tremble with fear.


    ¡°Super expert, is he that powerful?¡±


    ¡°I remember his level. Was he rank 29 or 30? He reached rank 30 at such a young age. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s going to be buried here.¡±


    ¡°Such a pity.¡±


    Everyone sighed. How could a human resist the monster race¡¯s young master?


    ¡°Look, Gao Renchao is still fine!¡±


    Only then did everyone raise their heads and look at the mountain.


    Gao Renchao¡¯s body was covered in ck soil, and half of his head was exposed.


    In front of him, the me Monster¡¯s body had been torn in half by the sharp earth spikes, and hot blood was flowing out of his waist.


    Everyone was overjoyed and their confidence increased. The young master of the monster race was nothing more than this!


    Gao Renchao said proudly, ¡°What young master of the monster race? I think it¡¯s the pig of the monster race!¡±


    Looking at his masterpiece, Gao Renchao was very satisfied.


    ¡°Humans are really full of themselves.¡±


    As Gao Renchao stepped out, he heard the me Monster¡¯s mocking voice.


    The remaining half of his body began to burn, and his face, which was originally filled with death, was now full of life. Below the waist, two legs began to grow. There were fine scales seeping out of his body, and a pair of wings spread out from his back.


    Between the scales, a shimmering me flowed, looking like it was filled with energy. Balrog, second form, half-monster!


    Compared to his previous human form, he was much more powerful!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the me Monster had arrived beside Gao Renchao. With a whip kick, Gao Renchao flew backward with a cry.


    Then, the me Monster pped the wings on his back, grabbed Gao Renchao and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The me Monster dragged the expert and flew on the ground for a long time. He pressed Gao Renchao to the ground and rubbed him back and forth.


    The scene was extremely cruel. However, Gao Renchao¡¯s physical strength was terrifying.


    Even so, they were still waiting for an opportunity to strike. Taking advantage of a gap, Gao Renchaomanded the power of the earth and summoned two huge stones, which sandwiched the two of them in the middle.


    The huge rock shattered.


    The me Monster and Gao Renchao jumped out one after the other.


    ¡°Human, you¡¯re really something!¡± the me Monster coldly said.


    Gao Renchao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I have a lot of skills!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death! Demonic me Fury!¡±


    ¡°Breaking Ground!¡±


    Countless huge rocks rose into the air and smashed toward the me Monster.


    The Demonic me Fury also pounced toward Gao Renchao.


    After a transformation, the me Monster¡¯s strength had been unsealed by ayer.


    The huge rock could not withstand the ck mes. Gao Renchao was shocked and could not dodge in time!


    ¡°Boss, get down!¡±


    A blood-red sword qi came from behind Gao Renchao, barely slowing down the ck me.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± the me Monster asked angrily.


    They saw Mo Tianyu leading the students of the Hunter Special Combat ss to support Gao Renchao. The expert was overjoyed and said, ¡°I must obtain the Magician Heart today!¡±


    On the other side.


    Mo Tianyu¡¯s sudden departure from the Hunter Special Combat ss made the situation on Lu Benwei¡¯s side turn grim.


    ¡°Damn it, he suddenly went to help Gao Renchao.¡± Chu Yan could not help butin.


    Lu Benwei also sighed. Right now, not only did the demonic monster kings of the Northwind Mountaine out, but many from other ces also came.


    Compared to the casualties, what was more terrifying was the mental breakdown of the people.


    At this time, a scorching me struck the two of them.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan could not dodge in time and hurriedly defended. Even so, the two of them were still injured.


    Chu Yan¡¯s condition was the most eye-catching. Her hair was burnt, and her face was ck.


    ¡°Chu Yan, are you okay?¡± Lu Benwei asked as he tried to suppress hisughter.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Yan pouted in anger.


    At this time, a strangeugh came from the sky.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve finally been caught by this king. I¡¯m going to present your head to the young master.¡±


    It was a huge bird with a huge body. Its wings were burning and dancing with mes.


    It was called me Eagle.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who disfigured me!¡± Chu Yan shouted.


    The next second, Chu Yan rose into the air and flew without wings!


    The world was shrouded in terrifying pressure. Dark clouds covered the sky, and thunderclouds rolled!


    All the humans and monsters were stunned. This terrifying pressure was so oppressive that they could not breathe!


    However, that pressure was caused by Chu Yan!


    The me Eagle was shocked. Its feathers stood on end, and a chill ran down its spine.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chu Yan flew without wings and cast a terrible spell at the me Eagle.


    The me Eagle felt that its life was in danger and turned to run. As it ran, it said, ¡°I was wrong!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked. Women were so f*cking scary!


    Chu Yan was getting further and further away, and there were many monsters going in her direction to help the me Eagle.


    Lu Benwei was worried and activated One-Click Speed Support, Wingless Flight!


    Just as he was about to take off, a monster blocked his path. Lu Benwei was in a hurry, and he swung his Divine Sword of Destruction! The light dissipated, and the monster turned into ashes.


    [Ding! 10x experience has been triggered]


    [Congrattions on leveling up, you¡¯ve reached level 25]


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He had not heard the system¡¯s voice for a long time.


    Just as he was about to catch up with Chu Yan, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded again.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for reaching level 25]


    [Unlocking the profession point system. One-Click Upgrade System has been triggered. The host has been rewarded with 500 free attribute points]


    Lu Benwei was stunned again. When a hunter reached level 25, they would unlock their ss points. After that, with every level up, he would receive free attribute points that he could add to.


    This way, he would be able to better determine the skills and ss he needed to learn in the future.


    Generally speaking, every level up would give 50 free attribute points. However, there would always be some talented people who would obtain more free attribute points than regr hunters.


    This was also why level 25 was a dividing line for hunters.


    Lu Benwei directly received 500 free attribute points, making his strength far beyond the average level 35 hunter!


    The situation was urgent, so Lu Benwei did not think too much. 500 free attribute points, evenly distributed among the four attributes.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei felt refreshed, and his limbs were filled with strength. After all, his strength, speed, constitution, and spirit had all increased by 125 points.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Teasing the Flame Monster

    74 Teasing the me Monster


    What was even more terrifying was that the Viper Set had an even greater bonus to him.


    Not to mention the +10 attribute points, with the +10 blessing of Mad Demon, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength attribute increased by three times! How terrifying!


    Lu Benwei felt the surging power in his body andughed three times.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The me Monster was forced into a canyon by the Hunter Special Combat ss. With a pincer attack from the front and back, there was no way to retreat!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Gao Renchaoughed wildly. ¡°Hand over the Magician Heart and get out of Northwind Mountain. Then, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    The me Monsterughed nomittally as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°Hand over the Magician Heart? Get out of Northwind Mountain? Human, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    After saying that, the aura on the me Monster¡¯s body suddenly increased explosively. A huge amount of demonic qi poured into his body from all directions.


    The me Monster¡¯s body expanded, and he was ten feet tall. The human face had turned into a monster¡¯s face. Its skin was likeva, and its wings were wide open as if they could cover the sky.


    Everyone was shocked! This monster young master had a third form! Its original form was already enough to give people a headache.


    The me Monster¡¯s strength waspletely unsealed, and the Hunter Special Combat ss had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Demonic me Fury!¡± The me Monster roared, and the world turned fiery red.


    This time, it was no longer ck demonic mes that came out of his mouth. Instead, it was demonic mes that descended from the sky! Each one of them was emitting extremely high temperatures, scorching the earth!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Demonic mes were like fireballs, smashing toward the Hunter Special Combat ss with loud sounds.


    Gao Renchao was shocked and kept onmanding the power of the earth. One after another, earth walls were erected between them. However, the earth wall was as weak as paper in front of the demonic mes.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The students were hit, and their bodies were roasted by the high temperature. The demonic qi devoured their vitality and gave off an unpleasant burnt smell. Gao Renchao¡¯s facial features were twisted and he looked disgusting.


    However, the terrifying demonic mes continued to descend from the sky.


    Gao Renchao gritted his teeth and began to mobilize the power of the earth with all his strength.


    ¡°Hidden Dragon Earth Shaker!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    This was the most powerful skill of an expert. The earth trembled and rumbled as if something was about to burst out and pierce through the sky!


    The me Monster¡¯s expression turned subtle.


    It was not over. A huge dragon that was a few hundred feet long emerged from the ground and flew toward the me Monster.


    The me Monster pped his wings and quickly flew up to dodge.


    The dragon had no intention of giving chase. It turned its head in the air and took the Hunter Special Combat ss away.


    The me Monster saw that the dragon had burrowed into the ground and stopped chasing. Looking back at the main peak of the mountain range, he let out a strange cry and quickly flew there.


    At this moment, the scene on the battlefield was too horrible to look at. Corpses were strewn all over the ce.


    The blood of humans and monsters mixed together, and the stench of corpses was very strong. Their original formation had been scattered, and they were now gathered from all over the ce.


    At the moment, all the powerful monsters seemed to have been attracted away by the terrifying pressure from before.


    There were only thirty-odd people left on the human side.


    ¡°It¡¯s good overall. At least a few of us survived!¡± Some people rejoiced.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t manage to deal with that monster young master. In a few days, the cities near the Northwind Mountain will suffer a great disaster,¡± someone said with mixed feelings.


    At this moment, someone suggested. ¡°No matter what, there are no more monsters attacking us now. Let¡¯s leave Northwind Mountain now!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Suddenly, demonic qi rolled down from the sky, and the air became hot. Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they looked up at the sky.


    The young master of the monster n, me Monster, was currently pping his wings and looking down at them!


    ¡°Is this the young master of the monsters?¡± someone said in surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he fighting the Hunter Special Combat ss?¡±


    Hearing the discussions of the humans, the me Monster said in disdain, ¡°Are you talking about the earth shaker? They¡¯ve already fled with their tails between their legs.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a sense of despair permeated the air. More than half of the people had died and gone missing. The team¡¯s core, Lu Benwei, was missing. Even the Hunter Special Combat ss, which was the strongest on paper, had slipped away.


    How could they, the defeated soldiers, fight against the powerful young master of the demonic monster n?


    ¡°Humans, obediently sacrifice yourself for the great existence!¡± The me Monsterughed out loud.


    Just as he finished speaking, a loud noise came from behind the mountain in the distance. Then, the me Monster and the others felt a violent squall mixed with a cold sword essence fluctuation.


    The me Monster had a bad feeling as he flew in that direction. After crossing the mountain, he saw an extremely terrifying scene.


    A man and a woman, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, were ughtering a group of demonic monsters. Monsters with tough skin and high vitality could notst more than a breath in the hands of the two of them.


    This was the first time the me Monster had seen a monster¡¯s face filled with fear!


    On the battlefield, when the monsters saw the me Monster arrive, it was as if they had seen their savior, and they scrambled to his side.


    ¡°Young master, save me!¡±


    ¡°These two people are too f*cking terrifying.¡±


    The veins on the me Monster¡¯s face bulged.


    There were quite a few powerful level-40 monsters who were calling for his help. Every one of them looked dejected as if they had lost their parents.


    They had been beaten up by two humans. It was really a disgrace to the monsters!


    The me Monster suppressed his anger and asked a monster beside him, ¡°What happened? How did it be like this?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Chu Yan and Lu Benwei gave him the answers. A huge fireball fell from theherworld and hit arge number of monsters.


    The me Monster was just about to attack Chu Yan when suddenly, he had a bad premonition, and and all the hair on his body stood on end.


    ¡°Young master, be careful!¡± Beside him, the monster from earlier pounced forward and stood in front of the me Monster.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Instantly, the monster turned into a pool of blood, and its corpse exploded.


    The me Monster¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He saw a human face between the blood clots. It was Lu Benwei!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s a dog protecting its master!¡± Lu Benwei said jokingly.


    The me Monster was both shocked and furious, and one of his hands was wrapped in ck mes.


    ¡°You dare to kill my subordinates? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    ¡°Inferno Strangle!¡±


    This was his most powerful single-target skill, death upon contact!


    The aura of fire and death approached Lu Benwei. His lips curved up and he ran like the wind.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    His entire body left a series of afterimages on the ground as he dodged it easily. Then, he reappeared in the distance.


    The me Monster was furious.


    Killing his subordinates in front of him and then sneaking away so easily, it could be said that they were taking a dump on his head!


    ¡°Demonic me Fury!¡±


    Countless ck mes descended from the sky and gathered into a fireball that emitted the aura of death.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fireball flew toward Lu Benwei, stirring up arge amount of dust and soil.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t hit.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice sounded behind him.


    The me Monster was furious, and he spat out the anger that had umted in his heart!


    ¡°Magician, you¡¯re courting death! Little ones, gather!¡±


    All the monsters instantly appeared beside Yan lie. Being yed by Lu Benwei like this made him want to swallow Lu Benwei alive!


    ¡°Go! Tear this magician to pieces!¡±


    The monsters hesitated. They had seen how terrifying this human magician was. He only needed one punch to kill them.


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s voice came. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, let¡¯s attack together!¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75 The Flame Monster King Awakens

    75 The me Monster King Awakens


    The me Monster was furious after hearing this and let out a mournful howl.


    ¡°Little ones, hurry up and attack! The magician has obstructed my ns time and time again! I¡¯m going to tear your soul apart and let the endless demonic mes burn you for all eternity!¡±


    Under the me Monster¡¯s orders, the monsters roared hysterically to boost their courage. There were so many of them that they blotted out the sky and covered the sun. It was as if they were going to devour the world.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart as he looked coldly at the group of dying monsters. A pitch-ck greatsword slowly appeared in his hand.


    The me Monster¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sensed the pitch-ck sword. As soon as his spiritual will touched the sword, the me Monster¡¯s body felt as if it had fallen into an ice cer, and the fire in his eyes stopped flickering.


    ¡°What a terrifying sword intent,¡± the me Monster cried out, ¡°It¡¯s like an abyssal mayfly.¡±


    Before he could finish, a soaring sword light swept over him. It was as if he had mastered thews of life and death as if the god of death was waving his sickle. The bright sword light instantly destroyed all the monsters.


    The me Monster¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly as he pped his wings with all his might to fly backward.


    This scene was also seen by the members of the Hunter Special Combat ss who happened to be hiding there. Their scalps turned numb, and their hair stood on end.


    ¡°What a terrifying mayfly!¡±


    In an instant, all the humans and monsters were killed. The expert¡¯s eyes were empty, and he could not speak.


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡­ Is he still human?¡±


    An unprecedented sense of defeat rose in Gao Renchao¡¯s heart, and a chill spread from his head to his feet.


    Lu Benwei was like a demon from heaven, a god in the human world. In an instant, many monsters were turned into ashes.


    Shocking!


    It was terrifying!


    It was unbelievable!


    Other than the gods and demons in the world, who else could do that?


    He did not even have the courage to face Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too stupid.¡±


    Gao Renchao slowly kneeled on the ground. Thinking of how he had once targeted Lu Benwei, his heart was filled with endless regret.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were calm, his expression was neither happy nor worried, nor sad.


    One would not even be able to believe that this was a human who had just exterminated an army of monsters.


    The sky was filled with ashes, and the earth seemed to be covered with ayer of gray.


    The me Monster stood in mid-air and looked at the ashes that filled the sky. Those were the corpses of hisrades that had been reduced to ashes by the sword light.


    ¡°Human magician!¡±


    The me Monster was furious. Those were his subjects! Then, he put his hands together and pulled out a devil me sword with his right hand.


    ¡°Human, I want to eat your flesh and sleep on your skin!¡± The me Monster was so angry that he cursed!


    The Demonic me Fury Sword was swung, and the majestic sword qi spat out demonic mes as it quickly shed toward Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was indifferent as he activated One-Click Speed Support. His body turned illusionary, and he directly jumped in front of the me Monster. The me Monster was shocked, and the fire in his eyes flickered.


    Lu Benwei did not give him a chance to react. A cold light shed in his eyes as Lu Benwei flicked his wrist and the Ancient Sword of rity stabbed at the me Monster¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Boiling hotva-like blood spurted out.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank, and he immediately pulled out the Ancient Sword of rity. The me Monster was sent flying dozens of meters away.


    ¡°Hu!¡± Lu Benwei let out a breath. ¡°That was close. I was almost injured.¡±


    The moment Lu Benwei stabbed into the me Monster¡¯s body, he felt the high temperature.


    He had wanted to kill the me Monster with a single strike, but he was forced back by the terrifying temperature, saving the me Monster¡¯s life.


    The me Monster¡¯s facial features were twisted, and he clutched his chest with his hands. However, blood was still flowing from his chest.


    ¡°Human!!!¡±


    The me Monster was so angry that his heart and lungs almost exploded. He wanted to skin Lu Benwei alive.


    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± the me Monster shouted. It opened its huge mouth and sucked in the demonic 1i between heaven and earth.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ready to see what kind of trick the me Monster would have.


    The me Monster suddenly grew to a height of thirty feet. There seemed to beva flowing on his body, and when he retracted his wings that covered the sky, he really looked like a small volcano.


    The fire de in his hand also grew in size. The fire sparkled and burned everything in the world. The me Monster¡¯s strength had also increased greatly. Lu Benwei could feel the heat from his body even from tens of meters away.


    Chu Yan flew over to Lu Benwei¡¯s side.


    ¡°An awakening?¡± Chu Yan recognized the root of the me Monster¡¯s transformation at a nce.


    ¡°What¡¯s an awakening?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a deep voice.


    Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she said, ¡°You can simply understand it as the second ss change¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember what kind of mayflies the balrog n will be when they awaken,¡± she said, scratching her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s the me Monster King!¡± Lu Benwei said. He had just activated Eye of Insight and immediately noticed the me Monster¡¯s awakening.


    Not only did his body size increase drastically, but his strength also soared.


    At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded.


    [Ding! Mission is about to be assigned]


    [Mission objective: Kill the me Monster King]


    [Mission reward: Transcendence skill-myriad lightning spells]


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed, and his eyes gleamed as he greedily sized up the me Monster King. In his eyes, the young master of the monster n was a delicious meal.


    The me Monster King was furious. In all his years of existence, he had never been humiliated like this.


    ¡°Sky Burning Demonic me!¡±


    The me Monster opened his abyssal mouth, and a ball of ck demonic mes shot into the sky. This was a skill that he had obtained after his awakening, and it was extremely powerful.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The demonic mes burned the sky, and the clouds were torn apart, turning the sky into a sea of fire.


    After a few breaths, several fire tornadoes descended from the sky. The mes were like sharp swords stabbing at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were solemn without any fear!


    The Holy Light Shield was thrown out in an instant, shielding Chu Yan and him.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    Tongues of me rolled and burned Holy Light Shield.


    Chu Yan was wearing a robe and holding a staff. ¡°Wind Whisperer¡¯s Blessing!¡±


    A green ring of light instantly rose from beneath the feet of the two.


    Lu Benwei felt that his body was light and he could fly in the air with a slight movement.


    Then, Chu Yan took the lead and rushed toward the me Monster.


    ¡°Water de!¡±


    ¡°Ice de!¡±


    Chu Yan held two des, one ice and one water.


    The me Monster let out a strange roar and waved the demonic me sword in his hand, fighting with Chu Yan.


    The demonic me sword swept across, and the mes engulfed the area.


    me Monster sh!


    Chu Yan¡¯s des danced and formed a water barrier in front of her.


    Water and fire mixed, producing arge amount of steam.


    The me Monster¡¯s vision was blocked, but he aimlessly swung his devil me sword in the direction of the water vapor. The water vapor dissipated, and Chu Yan had long disappeared.


    The me Monster¡¯s eyes were nk as he spread his divine sense in all directions to capture Chu Yan¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Ugly freak, where are you looking at?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s clear voice came from above the me Monster.


    The two des were sharp enough to assassinate the me Monster King!

 Chapter 76 - 76 Two Heroes Fighting the Flame Monster

    76 Two Heroes Fighting the me Monster


    The glint of the de and the shadow of the sword flickered, shocking everyone.


    ¡°Chi...¡±


    The two des were like needles as they hit the me Monster¡¯s forehead. The boiling hot demon blood gushed out like a volcano.


    The me Monster roared in pain, his mountain-like body trembled violently, and he pped his wings and flew back a few hundred feet.


    Lu Benwei followed closely.


    Myriad Light Fist, burst!


    Fists as dense as raindrops shot out toward the me Monster.


    The me Monster was shocked! It wrapped its wings around its huge body to defend itself!


    After the Myriad Light Fist attack ended, the me Monster revealed his true appearance. His eyes were fiery red, and his majestic chest rose and fell violently with his breathing.


    ¡°Human!¡±


    The me Monster roared, his voice filled with anger!


    ¡°If you stop my n, I¡¯ll make you die a horrible death! Demonic me Fury!¡±


    A huge amount of demonic mes came out of his mouth, burning the world. Under such high temperatures, all the living beings in this world were turned into ashes!


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    Two white holy lights enveloped Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. Chu Yan also used magic to resist the terrible heat.


    ¡°Water Magic: Heavenly Mercy Rain!¡±


    A drizzle fell from the sky, silently moistening everything.


    [Within the range of the drizzle, it absorbs 80 percent of the damage of fire attribute skills and converts it to the same amount of strength for teammates within the healing range.]


    Lu Benwei was extremely shocked when he saw the skill description. How many more terrifying skills did Chu Yan have?


    The me Monster was also shocked. His skills werepletely countered. The fire attribute skills werepletely useless against the human girl.


    The me Monster¡¯sntern-sized eyes rolled. He decided to use his physical strength to deal with these two.


    The demonic me sword shed down, and the sky trembled as he stepped on the ground! The me Monster¡¯s enormous body smashed toward the two of them.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes did not show any emotion. He raised his fist and charged forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to fight me head-on?! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Lu Benwei was only the size of his finger, and he could fly out of Northwind Mountain with just a breath.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei actually took the me Monster head-on! A bone-piercing pain spread from his palm to his brain.


    The me Monster¡¯s body shook violently! This magician¡¯s power was actually far above his!


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually underestimated your strength.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    The me Monster was furious. Ever since he was born, this was the first time a human dared to mock him!


    The second punch was thrown out. The fist that was as big as a small mountain smashed toward Lu Benwei with great force. However, he did not panic.


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s de!


    The phantom of the heavenly dog held a sharp de in its hand and poured its power into Lu Benwei. Every cell in his body was filled with endless power. Using thew of fist force, Lu Benwei¡¯s fist quickly swung out!


    At this moment, this scene was captured by the eyes of the people on the ground, and they were all shocked!


    A magician was able topete with an awakened monster in terms of physical strength. Do you dare to believe it? Would he not be smashed into meat paste?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two fists collided and terrifying shockwaves and biting cold astral winds swept in all directions.


    Everyone was shocked. Under such a huge force, Lu Benwei would probably be reduced to nothing.


    However, after the smoke and dust dispersed, the scene in the sky made everyone¡¯s eyes widen and their mouths open.


    The me Monster pped his wings, and half of his body was cut off. The blood that was as hot asva dripped onto the ground, leaving a patch of ck charcoal.


    As for Lu Benwei, he was floating in the air and looking at the me Monster coldly.


    A magician¡¯s physical strength was above that of an awakened monster king! Do you dare to believe it?


    The me Monster¡¯sntern-like eyes were wide open, filled with disbelief. Suddenly, he started to scream.


    His body had been cut in half, and even though he had the blood of a monster king flowing in his body, he could not bear the immense pain.


    On the other side, Chu Yan was overjoyed and put away her swords.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, let¡¯s take this chance to give him a follow-up attack.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, and his face sank. The Ancient Sword of rity appeared in his hand again.


    Chu Yan put away her swords and picked up her magic staff again. Her eyes under her long eyshes were cold.


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath, Sharp de, Heavenly Dog¡¯s de, and Killing Aura! The four skills increased Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s abilities at the same time! The qi and blood in their bodies boiled rapidly, and their attributes rose like a rocket!


    The me Monster¡¯s mouth was wide open as he felt the sudden change in the two of them. His back was covered inrge beads of sweat.


    This was the first time in his life that he felt the threat of death. Taking a deep breath, the me Monster dragged this half of his body and quickly retreated.


    After flying for several dozen meters, he was immediately hit by a fist of pure white holy light that was as dense as rain.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s One-Click Speed Support shed in front of him.


    The me Monster¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and his expression became one of defeat. His remaining hand clumsily waved the demonic me sword and barely offset the Myriad Light Fist.


    Chu Yan also flew over.


    One from the front and one from the back, they sandwiched Yan lie in the middle.


    The me Monster gritted his teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds.


    ¡°Humans, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    He threw down the demonic me sword and used his remaining hand to support the sky.


    ¡°Sky Burning Demonic me!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light.


    ¡°Light of Nirvana!¡±


    Chu Yan shouted, and the staff in her hand bloomed with a bright purple light. An array door with a destructive aura appeared in front of her. The gate of the array slowly opened, and the chanting of the grim reaper came from inside.


    Lu Benwei did not want to be outdone.


    Ancient Sword of rity hummed, and its sword intent bloomed!


    Divine Sword of Destruction was released, and the sword light soared into the sky, cutting off life and death!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The magic light and sword light intertwined to form a death divine chain of order, which attacked the me Monster.


    The powerful pressure suppressed the me Monster so much that he could not move, allowing the grim reaper to swing its scythe at him.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The me Monster shouted in fear. A bone-piercing chill could be heard in his voice. His body was being destroyed rapidly, turning into dust and ashes that scattered in the air.


    The people on the ground watched in fear.


    A magician and an elementalist.


    He had killed a monster king so easily that even its soul had fallen. This was a human, and a freshman! Do you dare to believe it?


    It took a long time for everyone to recover from their shock and astonishment.


    ¡°You won?¡±


    ¡°We won?¡±


    ¡°We won!¡± someone quickly replied.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei led us to victory!¡±


    ¡°Long live Lu Benwei!¡±


    Everyone raised their arms and shouted.


    Compared to Chu Yan, Lu Benwei made more contributions, so everyone cheered for them.


    On the other side.


    The students of the Hunter Special Combat ss were all covered in dirt. Their expressions were as ufortable as if they had eaten flies.


    Gao Renchao, in particr, felt as if he had been pped in the face. His face was burning.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was far above his.

 Chapter 77 - 77 The Seal

    77 The Seal


    ¡°Yay!¡± Chu Yan raised her arms and shouted, her pretty face full of joy.


    Lu Benwei also let out a sigh of relief andnded with Chu Yan.


    The people on the ground instantly surrounded the two of them.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, you¡¯re so brave!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, when you punched the monster, I was so delighted.¡±


    ¡°We were able to survive all thanks to you, Lu Benwei. I dere that you¡¯ll be our big brother from now on!


    ¡°Same here!¡±


    ¡°Call Lu Benwei big brother when we meet him in the future!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. This group of people was at least three or four years older than him.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and said humbly, ¡°Everyone¡¯s too serious. Everyone contributed to fighting the monsters. How can I take all the credit?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the system¡¯s warning tone immediately followed.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the mission of killing the young master me Monster.]


    [The reward will be released soon.]


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei immediately left the crowd and found a slightly more remote corner.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining a rare skill: Myriad Thunder Skill]


    ¡°Chi...¡±


    Lu Benwei heard a strange sound, and then he was enlightened. A strange voice filled with power entered his mind.


    Lu Benwei soon noticed that there was a new skill called Myriad Thunder Skill in his skill bar and was immediately overjoyed.


    [Myriad Thunder Skill]


    [Transcendence skill]


    [Effect: Able to cast a huge lightning formation, dealing 300 percent lightning damage to targets within the formation.]


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed when he saw the skill description.


    A transcendent-grade skill was far superior to an epic-grade or legendary-grade skill. It was a peerless treasure that could only be encountered but not sought.


    Lu Benwei carefully read the detailed introduction of Myriad Thunder Skill. It could use the center target as the origin point with a radius of 50 meters. All targets within range will be struck by powerful lightning.


    ¡°It could cover arge area...¡± Lu Benwei sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Furthermore, the range and damage can be increased with proficiency. As expected of a transcendent skill.¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei was startled as he felt someone approaching from behind. When he turned around, he found that Hai Yue was right behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Hai Yue?¡± Lu Benwei asked politely.


    After a day and night of battle, everyone was in a sorry state, and Hai Yue was no exception. The sleeves of her clothes were torn apart, revealing her skin that was as white as lotus roots. Although her face had been ckened by the smoke, her eyes were still shining, bright and beautiful.


    Hai Yue covered her chest with one hand and stammered as if she wanted to say something. Finally, she said, ¡°Lu Benwei, does your team still ept people?¡±


    ¡°Miss Hai Yue, what do you mean by this?¡± Lu Benwei was a little confused.


    After he finished speaking, he heard Hai Yue sigh deeply.


    ¡°Hai Yue¡¯s team only exists in name now. There are only three people left¡­¡± When Hai Yue said this, she was filled with endless grief.


    Hai Yue¡¯s team had been established by her, and she had poured a lot of her blood, sweat, and tears into it. Three days ago, they were still the star battle team of Northwind Mountain, receiving the cheers and love of the people. Now, they had fallen into such a sloppy state.


    Lu Benwei sighed in his heart as he patted Hai Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. We can start all over again.¡±


    Hai Yue shook her head and weakly said, ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to form a new team. I want to join your team.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless He really wanted to reject Hai Yue, but he did not know how.


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly ran over. Without saying anything, he pulled Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and walked in a certain direction.


    ¡°You¡¯re here? Everyone, get ready to clean up the battlefield. Let¡¯s hurry up, or else we¡¯ll lose all the good stuff.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±


    Lu Benwei was pulled by Chu Yan and looked back at Hai Yue. He was about to open his mouth when Chu Yan blocked his mouth.


    ¡°Oh right, a bunch of people wanted to join our team just now, but I rejected them all. If anyone wants to join our team, you must not agree.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky. Everyone looked toward the source of the loud noise.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face suddenly changed and he stomped his foot.


    ¡°Oh no, I forgot about the Absolute Monster Formation.¡±


    Chu Yan was dumbfounded when she heard this and pped her head.


    ¡°No wonder I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something!¡±


    However, at this moment, a huge energy fluctuation swept over from the main peak. Dust and smoke rolled and rumbled as if ten thousand horses were galloping.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Everyone was as anxious as ants on a hot pan.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. I¡¯ll try to destroy the formation!¡±


    There was an assassin over level 30 in the group. His speed could be ranked in the top five among them!


    ¡°Swift Wind Movement!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the assassin shouted. His body turned into a shadow and he rushed toward the main peak.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    From the sky above the main peak, a demonic me descended. It was extremely fast and intimidating, instantly enveloping the assassin and turning him to ashes.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they watched, their eyelids twitching. What kind of monster could do this?


    Above the main peak, the clouds were torn apart, and the void was shattered. A crack appeared, and countless terrifying ghostly howls of souls gushed out. Vaguely, there seemed to be a red monster w opening this abyssal gap from the inside.


    Some people released their divine senses to probe.


    However, as soon as his spiritual will entered the range of the main peak, his body immediately stiffened, and his eyes turned white as he fell to the ground, trembling.


    What a terrifying power. Even probing was taboo.


    Someone¡¯s body could not stop trembling even though he did not do anything. He cried out, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Let¡¯s run for our lives. When the true monster kinges out, we won¡¯t even be left with dregs.¡±


    With that, the man turned around and ran. When everyone saw this, they immediately turned and ran. There was only one person who remained unmoved.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, what are you doing?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy the formation!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What did you just say? Are you crazy?¡±


    Many people stopped in their tracks and asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, don¡¯t do it. There¡¯s still a chance of survival if you escape now.¡± They began to persuade him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little brother. You saw it just now. With just a single exchange, that big brother assassin was turned into ashes.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that you¡¯re extraordinary, but the monster sealed there is a hundred times stronger than the me Monster. If you go, you¡¯ll just be throwing your life away!¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78 The Monster King Appears

    78 The Monster King Appears


    Only one person supported Lu Benwei. That person was Hai Yue.


    She knew that someone like Lu Benwei would definitely go. There was no point in saying anything more, so Hai Yue could only wish him the best of safety.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you, I will!¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei turned to Chu Yan. ¡°You better stay here!¡±


    Chu Yan stuck out her tongue. ¡°That cave was so scary. I¡¯m not going there a second time!¡±


    ¡°You better be!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated his One-Click Speed Support and instantly jumped a long distance in the direction of the main peak.


    In the sky above the main peak, the sealed supreme existence instantly locked onto Lu Benwei¡¯s position.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant. How dare you try to stop my resurrection?!¡± The ancient and strict sound made everyone¡¯s eyes twitch.


    From the crack, hundreds of demonic fireballs fell. Each one of them was filled with endless me energy that could burn everything.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were calm as he continued to move forward.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Several demonic me boulders smashed into the air, leaving deep pits on the ground, like meteors falling onto earth.


    When the supreme existence of the monster race saw this, he was both shocked and angry.


    ¡°Human, stop!¡± He only had these attacks and after Lu Benwei easily resolved them, he revealed his weak side.


    Everyone on the ground was dumbfounded.


    Lu Benwei jumped a long distance in an instant. Was he a magician or an assassin?


    It was not over. Lu Benwei continued to move forward. He dodged one demonic me fireball after another, and the supreme existence of the monster was helpless.


    ¡°No, no, no! Human, stop!¡± The voice of the supreme existence became more and more hysterical and helpless.


    After Lu Benwei entered the cave, the supreme existence lowered his body.


    ¡°Little brother, please wait. As long as you can resurrect me, I promise you money, women, and the highest power of humanity!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡± Lu Benwei shouted at the sky, deafening!


    The supreme existence immediately stopped talking. After a long time, he asked coldly, ¡°Human, I ask for your name!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Benwei!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Very good, Lu Benwei!¡± The supreme existence roared in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll remember your name! In the future, when this prince is resurrected, this prince will tear you and your descendants into a thousand pieces! Your descendants will be my ves for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when youe out!¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    However, the supreme existence did not respond.


    Lu Benwei walked to the center of the array and felt the holy aura of the Magician Heart. It was harmonious and made one feel happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s sofortable!¡±


    Behind him, a quiet andfortable sound suddenly came.


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Chu Yan, didn¡¯t I tell you to wait outside?¡± he said unhappily.


    Chu Yan looked at the Magician Heart and said incoherently, ¡°Then can you guess how I got here?¡±


    After a moment of speechlessness, Lu Benwei sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the monster king has stopped moving. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get here.¡±


    ¡°Who are you underestimating?!¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who has teleportation skills, okay?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched and he felt embarrassed. Indeed, he had underestimated her.


    Chu Yan¡¯s strength wasparable to his own with the system. She was indeed powerful.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s find a way to destroy the formation.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°The core of this Absolute Monster Formation is the Magician Heart. I think as long as we get the Magician Heart, the Absolute Monster Formation will also copse.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei stretched out his hand.


    The Magician Heart was huge, and Lu Benwei held it above his head.


    It was also at this moment that the light of the formation was extinguished, and the cave immediately became dark.


    In the sky, the crack in the void had lost its energy support and was rapidly closing up. However, the supreme existence did not move. He must have fainted from anger.


    The people on the ground were stunned.


    ¡°Is this a sess?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, Brother Lu Benwei must¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed and cheered for Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei had saved them once again. He was indeed a young hero!


    In the cave, Lu Benwei put the Magician Heart into his storage ring. His storage ring was given to him by Liu Yi, and it had a huge space inside. It was more than enough to store a Magician Heart.


    At this time, the system¡¯s prompt sounded.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining a legendary heavenly material and earthly treasure ¨C Magician Heart for the first time. You have awakened a One-Click Divine Material Talent!]


    [One-Click Divine Material Talent]


    [Effect: The host can consume items of equivalent value to upgrade the heaven and earth treasures he obtains.]


    Lu Benwei looked at the new system assistance and was not shocked. He turned to Chu Yan and said, ¡°The matter is settled. Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    Chu Yan was about to nod, but just like Lu Benwei, she suddenly shuddered from head to toe.


    Then, a coldugh came from the crack in the void that had yet to heal.


    ¡°Hehe, this is my poor grandson¡¯s soul! Lu Benwei, I didn¡¯t expect you to kill my grandson.¡±


    The coldughter spread for thousands of miles. Layers of frost appeared on the ground as if goosebumps were rising.


    Theughter continued, and everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, their hearts in their throats.


    ¡°But because of you, I was able to absorb my grandson¡¯s soul. In this way, the long night of mankind ising! Before that, Lu Benwei, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was heavy as he looked at the crack in the void.


    ¡°Annoying person, idiot, why aren¡¯t you running?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s loud scolding pulled Lu Benwei back to reality. She pulled Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and used magic to escape.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The sky shattered like a mirror, and the blood-red me burned for thousands of miles. Terrifying demonic qi spewed out from it and covered the earth, making everyone anxious.


    In Northwind Mountain, all the monsters knelt on the ground toward the main peak, weing the appearance of that supreme existence.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The void shattered, and demonic qi spread across the mountains and rivers. A mountain-like me Monster beast appeared. He had a terrifying appearance and unfathomable strength.


    He let out a breath of turbid air, and a boiling hot breath gushed out, crushing the mountains and rivers.


    Forests were set on fire one after another. The mes soared into the sky, dyeing the sky blood-red.


    It was like the end of the world!

 Chapter 79 - 79 The Monster King

    79 The Monster King


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    On the main peak.


    That supreme existence pped its wings, exuding both terror and might as it looked down on the world. The Monster King nced at them indifferently.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they gasped for breath, their bodies shaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Some of them knelt as if their legs were filled with lead, their mouths filled with endless despair.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°We have to hold him back and wait for the experts to suppress him,¡± Hai Yue suddenly said in a deep voice from the crowd.


    Everyone froze when they heard this.


    ¡°Stall him? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°This Monster King just needs to move his fingers, and we¡¯ll all die. Why should we use our heads to stall him?!¡±


    ¡°Then, should I just watch as it kills all the people in the surrounding cities?¡± Hai Yue asked coldly.


    Seeing the hesitation on everyone¡¯s faces, Hai Yue said, ¡°We¡¯re hunters, and our mission is to protect ourpatriots from being attacked by monsters. I know that we¡¯re about to face the threat of death,¡± Hai Yue said in a deep voice after a short pause, ¡°But, we¡¯re obliged to defend against the monsters!¡±


    After saying that, Hai Yue put on her knight¡¯s armor and rushed toward the Monster King.


    In the crowd, someone gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Running away doesn¡¯t mean we can escape. It¡¯s better to die with dignity!¡±


    ¡°Miss Hai Yue, I¡¯ll join you!¡±


    Some people were encouraged and rushed forward.


    The Monster King sneered.


    ¡°Ant-like humans want to stop me?¡±


    ¡°Demonic me Fury!¡±


    The Monster King waved his hand. A huge ball of ck demonic mes shot toward the crowd.


    The attack range was extremelyrge, and there was no way to avoid it! Everyone was shocked and hurriedly used their defensive skills!


    The Monster King snorted coldly and said, ¡°A mantis trying to stop a chariot.¡±


    The giant hand clenched in the air! The ck demonic mes exploded instantly, turning the ground into purgatory.


    Nearly half of the people were affected, and their bodies turned into charcoal by the explosion. The difference in strength was so great that it made one bbergasted.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was bleeding as he watched this terrifying scene from the sky!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his fists were clenched, his nails deeply digging into his flesh.


    Lu Benwei broke free from Chu Yan¡¯s grip and turned to face the Monster King.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, don¡¯t go!¡± Chu Yan grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s clothes tightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a high-level Monster King!¡±


    Monster Kings were divided into lower Monster King, middle Monster King, and upper Monster King, which corresponded to human levels 60,70, and 80, respectively!


    In other words, they were facing a rank-80 powerhouse! The gap between them could not be closed by relying on talent!


    ¡°This Mosnter King has specifically said that he wants to kill you,¡± Chu Yan said seriously.


    ¡°If you go against him, you¡¯ll really die, and you¡¯ll die an ugly death.¡± Chu Yan bared her fangs and brandished her ws as if she was threatening Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei calmed down and said, ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯re right. But I can¡¯t just watch this Monster King ughter ourpatriots!¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei said softly, ¡°Chu Yan, this time you mustn¡¯t follow me or you¡¯ll lose your life!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei activated One-Click Speed Support and moved toward the Monster King.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan eximed. Chu Yan changed her direction and wanted to catch up with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Bolts of lightning fell from the sky with astonishing power.


    Chu Yan stopped in a hurry, her beautiful eyes filled with shock!


    The area around the main peak had already be a pool of lightning!


    Countless thunderbolts fell, killing all living beings in the area.


    What was even more shocking was this pool of lightning was actually Lu Benwei¡¯s skill!


    Myriad Thunder Skill!


    One-Click Skill Support upgraded the proficiency of Myriad Thunder Skill to an A grade skill. Both the damage and the area of effect had increased!


    To stop Chu Yan from following him and to lock the upper Monster King in this world, he created this lightning cage with his own power. At the same time, he had imprisoned himself.


    Lu Benwei floated in front of the Monster King and stared at him coldly.


    The thunderbolts struck the Monster King, tearing a small wound on its skin. However, the next second, the wounds on the Monster King¡¯s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and read the information about the Monster King.


    [me monster ancient emperor.]


    [Race: Balrog.]


    [Level: Level 85 Monster King]


    [Skills: me Monster sh, Demonic me Fury, Inferno Strangle, Sky Burning Demonic me, Demonic me Breath, and Residual me Fury.]


    [The ancient emperor of the 72 monster ns, the Balrog n. He¡¯s very powerful. Nine level-80 hunters fought against him for three days and three nights before he was sealed.]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s scalp went numb as he looked at the dense introduction. Nine level-80 hunters fought with it for three days and three nights before they managed to seal it! What kind of terrifying existence was this?!


    ¡°I was looking for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to deliver yourself to me!¡±


    The Monster King¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Is this thunder skill yours?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei coldly replied.


    The Monster King suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha! I like such a grand ceremony to celebrate my new life!¡±


    The thunderbolts had already turned this area into a sea of lightning. The sound was so loud that it sounded like ten thousand horses galloping above the clouds!


    Lu Benwei smiled.


    ¡°Indeed, the ceremony of rebirth and the funeral are held on the same day. There¡¯s only one such ceremony in the world.¡±


    ¡°A funeral? Why is that?¡± the Monster King asked.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Why? Today is your rebirth and also your funeral!¡±


    The Monster King was furious! ¡°You¡¯re at death¡¯s door and you¡¯re still so stubborn!¡±


    It opened its huge mouth and a ray of demonic light shot out.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were fast. Holy Light Shield and Heavenly Light Shield were released at the same time!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The magic light pierced through the Holy Light Shield, and its speed increased! Lu Benwei was shocked. He released Lightning Speed and One-Click Speed Support to increase his speed by 10 times!


    Just as he turned his body, The magic light pierced through Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder, but fortunately, it was fine.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    [Barbaric Bloodline activated!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s injuries instantly recovered and ayer of shield appeared on his body.


    The Monster King¡¯s expression froze. ¡°I failed to kill you?¡±


    Lu Benwei covered his shoulder and sneered, ¡°I see.¡±


    The moment the magic light hit him, Lu Benwei instantly realized that the Monster King¡¯s strength had not reached its peak.


    ¡°Without the Magician Heart and the sacrifices of other creatures, you haven¡¯t recovered your full strength! Otherwise, you can kill me in an instant!¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed in relief. With thisyer of protection, Lu Benwei could at least dy the Monster King for half an hour.


    Calcting the time, the school and the hunter experts should have arrived by the time they found out about the incident in Northwind Mountain.


    ¡°Come on, let me send you on your way!¡± Lu Benwei roared!

 Chapter 80 - 80 Strong Support

    80 Strong Support


    The Monster King roared back.


    ¡°Little thief, even if I haven¡¯t reached the peak, I¡¯ll still ughter all of you humans!¡±


    ¡°Inferno Strangle!¡±


    The Monster King¡¯s w grabbed at the air. Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s surrounding space shattered and he was ¡®locked¡¯ in this small space.


    Lu Benwei sneered and activated Speed Reduction Support!


    Teleportation!


    Inferno Strangle missed!


    The Monster King was stunned for a moment before a sinister smile came from his mouth.


    ¡°You can dodge my Inferno Strangle, you¡¯re really something! However, you must die today!¡± He roared after a pause.


    ¡°Sky Burning Demonic me!¡±


    It spat out countless balls of ck demonic mes, dyeing the already blood-red sky ck and red, making it look like a scene from purgatory.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s body shook. His internal organs seemed to be on fire, and the hot air he exhaled from his mouth and nose made his eyes burn.


    [Demonic me Fury]


    [All living beings within the range would be roasted by the demonic mes!]


    Lu Benwei kept casting Minor Healing on himself.


    After using Minor Healing, Lu Benwei¡¯s blood was restored to full, but the next second, his blood dropped rapidly.


    ¡°What a shocking amount of healing! It seems like killing you will take quite a bit of effort!¡± the Monster King eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly be interested in you. A magician with such speed and so many amazing defensive methods. Are you interested in bing my human servant?¡±


    ¡°You old dog! Are you interested in being my servant? I¡¯ll give you a sry of five yuan a day!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Die!¡± the Monster King was furious as he pped his wings and charged at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he roared, ¡°Old fart, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!


    ¡°Killing Aura, Sharp de, Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath, and Heavenly Dog¡¯s de!¡±


    The four great amplification skills were released at the same time, and the phantom of the heavenly dog, and all kinds of other strange phenomena appeared.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes increased at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    He held the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand and put on the Viper Set. Hisbat power and other attributes rose sharply!


    It was also at this moment that the Monster King¡¯s giant fist arrived.


    ¡°Die!¡± the Monster King ordered.


    The mountain-like fist would turn Lu Benwei into a pool of blood if itnded heavily on his body. At this critical moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up.


    Lightning Speed and One-Click Speed Support were activated, and Lu Benwei seemed to have mastered thew of speed. In an instant, he was behind the Monster King.


    The Ancient Sword of rity in his hand hummed, and the sword essence bloomed with light!


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction, release!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Divine Sword of Destruction headed straight for the Monster King¡¯s head! The Monster King instantly felt the killing intent behind him and twisted his body in panic to avoid the attack.


    ¡°Chi...¡±


    The sword light brushed the Monster King¡¯s horn and cut it off. He was furious!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I want you to die!¡±


    The next second, the Monster King released a terrifying demonic qi. Wherever it went, the spatialws were sealed.


    Lu Benwei wanted to teleport away but found that it was useless.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A ball of demonic me flew toward Lu Benwei. Seeing this, could only use Lightning Speed to quickly dodge. His speed was extremely fast as if he could shrink the ground into inches.


    Lu Benwei held his breath and focused on avoiding the demonic mes. However, there were too many of them and he was finally hit.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The raging mes corroded Lu Benwei¡¯s internal organs and turned him into a man of fire.


    ¡°You really are an ant!¡±


    The Monster King flew over and looked at him as if he was looking at a toy.


    The demonic me had a high temperature, but it was constantly pouring vitality into Lu Benwei. He felt like his heart was being torn apart by the hot temperature.


    ¡°Old fart, give me a quick death if you have the guts!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± When the Monster King heard this, it was like he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    He looked at Lu Benwei and sneered. ¡°If I give you a quick death, how am I going to take my revenge slowly?¡±


    ¡°You killed my grandson, almost ruined my n, and even broke my horn. Do you think this can appease my anger?¡±


    The Monster King used the power of the void to make Lu Benwei float in front of them.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The Monster King took away the mes from Lu Benwei¡¯s body and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your physical body and extract your soul. I¡¯ll let you suffer the torture of your soul for all eternity!¡±


    He clenched his fist in the air. Lu Benwei felt a void force fall from the top of his head, like an invisible hand tearing his soul.


    The soul-tearing force made Lu Benwei feel a heart-wrenching pain. Large beads of sweat immediately soaked his clothes.


    ¡°Old fart, go to hell!¡± Lu Benwei cursed, grinding his teeth.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction, release!¡±


    Myriad Light Fist was thrown at the Monster King!


    At the same time, Myriad Thunder Skill contracted as the killing lightning bolt struck the Monster King!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The explosions continued, and brilliant sparks appeared on the Monster King¡¯s body. Although it was not fatal, it was enough to make him feel pain.


    The Monster King staggered back, and the power that was tearing Lu Benwei¡¯s soul was also released.


    Lu Benwei took advantage of the situation and quickly retreated into the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, I¡¯ve already sealed the space of this world, you can¡¯t escape!¡± The Monster King¡¯s arrogant voice resounded.


    ¡°Who said that?¡± At this time, azy voice came from the horizon.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± the Monster King asked in shock. Anyone who could break his seal must be a human expert!


    ¡°Principal?!¡± Lu Benwei said excitedly. He was very familiar with the voice. It was Chen Yuan!


    Finally, on the distant horizon, a few divine rainbows quickly flew over. Chen Yuan, the president of Zhejiang Hunter University, a level-86 magician!


    Wang Wei, the teacher of the Hunter Special Combat ss of Zhejiang Hunter University, a level-81 assassin!


    ¡­


    Liu Yi, the person in charge of the Support Department of Zhejiang Hunter University, a level-61 supporter.


    ¡°Principal, Mr. Liu, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Lu Benwei was excited.


    Chen Yuan raised his eyebrowszily and repliedzily, ¡°They¡¯ve alle.¡±


    ¡°But I was blocked by a thunder skill and spent a bit of time. That¡¯s not all. After breaking it open with great difficulty, I found out that this void was sealed by this demonic monster. So, I spent a little more time there.


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Liu Yi came to Lu Benwei¡¯s side. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t just stand there. We¡¯ll leave this ce to the principal and the others. Follow me!¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81 Reinforcement

    81 Reinforcement


    ¡°You can still walk, right?¡± Liu Yi asked with concern.


    Before Lu Benwei could answer, Liu Yi continued, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll carry you!¡±


    After that, Liu Yi carried Lu Benwei on his back.


    ¡°Where are you running to?!¡± The Monster King roared. He pped his wings as he prepared to catch up to Liu Yi!


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re invisible? Die!¡± Wang Wei roared as he split into countless clones, forming a human wall that blocked the Monster King¡¯s path.


    ¡°Demonic me Fury!¡±


    ¡°Shadow Kill Formation!¡±


    Wang Wei¡¯s clone danced wildly in the air, forming a killing formation! In the killing formation, every doppelganger was holding a pair of daggers, and it was a thrilling sight.


    The killing formation was snatching away the Monster King¡¯s life! His strength was dropping at an rming rate.


    ¡°Human, human!¡± The Monster King howled. ¡°If it¡¯s at its peak, why would I be afraid of you ants?!¡±


    The Monster King stomped on the ground and broke through the formation.


    Wang Wei¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in disdain, ¡°Trying to break free from my restraints? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your body and soul will be shattered?¡±


    He chanted an incantation, and the great ughter formation instantly became abnormally violent.


    The Monster King roared in pain!


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Wang Weiughed proudly. ¡°If you were at your peak, my killing formation might not be able to trap you for a second. Unfortunately, you¡¯re disabled.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Chen Yuan suddenly said. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and destroy his soul and body so he can¡¯t reincarnate!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison and unleashed all sorts of powerful skills at the Monster King!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The earth trembled, and the power spread for a thousand feet.


    ¡°What an intense battle!¡±


    Liu Yi carried Lu Benwei on his back and looked back at the battle in the sky with envy.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, are you envious?¡±


    On his back, Lu Benwei could see through some of Liu Yi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s dangerous to fight. You¡¯ll lose your life if you¡¯re not careful.¡±


    Liu Yi quickly turned his head and denied it.


    ¡°You¡¯re risking your life!¡± he said after a pause, ¡°A magician actually dares to face the Monster King.¡±


    ¡°It was an emergency. If no one stopped him, the nearby cities would have been in trouble.¡± Lu Benweiughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m a hunter!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yi was stunned. He smiled and said,


    ¡°Good child! But the next time you encounter such a situation, you can¡¯t rashly show off your ability. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Lu Benwei replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job in fending off the monsters. You¡¯vemanded the destruction of the monster army and killed the young master me Monster. When you return, you¡¯ll be given the resources that you want. As your mentor, I¡¯m proud of you!¡±


    ¡°Have Chu Yan and the others been rescued?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    When Liu Yi heard this, heughed and said, ¡°Damn, that little girl was so anxious in front of the lightning pool that she even cried. I think this little girl is flirting with you.¡±


    Before they could finish, they heard Chu Yan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Speaking of the devil.¡± Liu Yi sighed.


    Then, the three of them met and Lu Benwei got off Liu Yi¡¯s back.


    Chu Yan was the first to speak up. ¡°Annoying fellow, you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to speak, a loud noise came from the sky. The three of them were shocked and looked up at the sky after they came back to their senses.


    ¡°What is that?¡± the three of them eximed in shock.


    A huge crack appeared in the sky. Then, a demonic creature that was simr in size to the Monster King descended onto the battlefield in the sky and spoke in a profound voice, ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank and he activated the Eye of Insight.


    [me Monster Emperor]


    [Race: Balrog]


    [Level: Level 87 Monster King]


    [Skills: me Monster sh, Demonic me Fury, Inferno Strangle, Sky Burning Demonic me, Demonic me Breath, Residual me Fury, and me Monster King.]


    [The current emperor of the me Monster n, one of the 72 monster ns, has terrifying strength.]


    At this moment, the Monster King was in a sorry state as he was being pushed back by Chen Yuan and the others.


    Now, the situation on the battlefield had reversed.


    With the addition of a peak level-87 me Monster Emperor, a single strike was enough to break the siege.


    ¡°Ancestor, are you alright?¡± me Monster Emperor asked.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Monster King shook his head.


    The me Monster Emperor heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Alright! Then it¡¯s time to settle the score with the humans!¡±


    The sound of the fire spread for hundreds of miles, and the surrounding area turned into a sea of fire.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s expression was solemn. This was a real high-level Monster King with terrifying and unimaginable strength!


    Chen Yuan¡¯s face was solemn as he ordered, ¡°Everyone, suppress them in Northwind Mountain at all costs.¡±


    When the two monsters heard this, they both smiled. ¡°Suppress us! Naive! Demonic me Fury!¡±


    The two devils spat out ck demonic mes that could burn everything. The mes soared into the sky and covered the sun, burning everything in their path.


    Chen Yuan held a huge meteorite staff in his hand. In the air around him, there were crackling sounds of thunder and lightning, apanied by the whistling of the wind.


    He muttered, ¡°Wind and Thunder Twin Dragons!¡±


    The staff in his hand shot out the wind and thunder twin dragons, bombarding the heads of the two monsters!


    On the other side, Wang Wei was holding a shiny dagger and shing at the void.


    Behind the me Monster Emperor, a huge skeleton shadow appeared. It was wearing armor and holding a huge de.


    The others also used their own abilities andunched powerful attacks.


    The me Monster Emperor did not panic at all as he pped his wings.


    ¡°me King Shield!¡± A huge shield appeared in the me Monster Emperor¡¯s hand.


    ¡°ng!¡± The giant de in the skeleton¡¯s hand struck the shield, making an ear-piercing buzzing sound.


    At the same time, the me Monster Emperor also activated all sorts of techniques.


    The humans and monsters were locked in a fierce battle. The earth copsed and the sky shattered. No one could do anything to the other!


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes were red from killing. The two elements of wind and thunder danced wildly in his hands. All kinds of skills were used, and all kinds of strange phenomena appeared, but they could not do anything to the two monsters.


    ¡°Principal, we can¡¯t go on like this!¡± Wang Wei had a bad feeling and said to Chen Yuan.


    ¡°Demonic monsters have a stronger recovery ability than us. We should fight quickly!¡±


    The two demon kingsughed. ¡°Humans, this is what you im to be suppressing us. If youe with twice the number of people, I also won¡¯t be afraid!


    Chen Yuan smiled nomittally. ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cloud shining with golden light floated over from the sky. Compared to the dark clouds in the sky, it seemed so out of ce.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?! The two monsters were shocked at the same time and asked in a stern voice.


    On the golden cloud stood a group of people in heavy armor as if they were divine soldiers descending from the sky.


    The man in the lead was nine feet long, and his body was as tough as steel.


    ¡°The person who will take your life!¡± the man replied coldly.


    The experts from Zhejiang Hunter University were overjoyed.


    The Ice Dragon Army?!

 Chapter 82 - 82 Legendary

    82 Legendary


    The Ice Dragon Army was a powerful army that guarded Zhejiang City.


    Theirmander was the legendary topbat ss ¨C Judgment Pdin!


    [Name: Su Kongcheng]


    [ss: Holy Messenger of Judgment (ss change from Judgment Pdin)]


    [Level: 89]


    A few miles away, Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight to read the information of the person standing on the cloud. He was quite shocked.


    Judgment Pdins were the top of the fighting ss. His strength was terrifying and unimaginable!


    In addition to Su Kongcheng, the other hunters of the Ice Dragon Army above the clouds were also above level 70.


    With their participation, the situation on the battlefield was reversed again.


    At this moment, Su Kongcheng held the Holy Spear of Judgment in his right hand and the Light of Judgment in his left.


    ¡°Ice Dragon Army, listen up! Follow me and kill the Monster King!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± An earth-shaking roar came from the golden cloud.


    Immediately after, dozens of powerful hunters jumped down from the golden cloud. They held strange weapons and used all kinds of divine abilities.


    The people from Zhejiang Hunter University were not to be outdone either. Chen Yuan, Wang Wei, and the others were already in a frenzy.


    ¡°Lightning Punishment!¡±


    In the sky, the thunder rumbled deafeningly. A huge pir of lightning struck down.


    The speed was so fast that the two monsters had no time to dodge. They were struck until they were charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and ck smoke came out of their mouths.


    Wang Wei took advantage of the situation to perform his assassination divine technique.


    Countless tiny dark figures stabbed at the two monsters¡¯ foreheads, injecting the poison of death from their daggers.


    The two monsters looked at each other and one of them said, ¡°As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Let¡¯s leave this ce first and then seek revenge on the humanster!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After saying that, the two of them shrank rapidly and retracted their huge wings, finally shrinking to the size of children.


    The rolling demonic mes sted toward the crowd, and the two monsters took the opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to escape?¡±


    Su Kongcheng¡¯s eyes shot out two rays of light, and the Light of Judgment in his hand burst out.


    ¡°Order of Judgment!¡±


    In the sky, four giant judgment spears descended from the four corners. The giant spears emitted a dazzling golden light screen that connected with each other, forming a square space.


    ¡°The space is sealed?¡± The two monsters were shocked at the same time, and their voices were filled with despair.


    The Monster King wanted to break free from this space by force.


    ¡°Demonic me sh!¡±


    One after another, fiery sword qi swept across everything and hit the golden light screen with nging sounds.


    ¡°Monster, obediently ept your death!¡± Su Kongcheng coldly said, ¡°Any resistance is futile.¡±


    ¡°Die! The Monster King was furious as he turned his me sword around and shed at Su Kongcheng.


    Su Kongcheng flicked his wrist, and the Holy Spear of Judgment shot out a ray of holy light, which easily dissolved the attack.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Monster King was furious and his hysterical howl spread over ten thousand miles. After a long time, the strange howls finally stopped.


    The hunters from Zhejiang Hunter University and the Ice Dragon Army had already surrounded the two monsters, forming an inescapable.


    After the Monster King stopped howling, his eyes were dazed for a long time.


    Finally, he moved and whispered a few words to the me Monster Emperor.


    Su Kongcheng and the others were stunned, and doubt rose in their eyes.


    The me Monster Emperor¡¯s eyes suddenly lost focus and he said in disbelief, ¡°Ancestor, are you really going to do this?¡±


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± the Monster King replied, ¡°We¡¯ll avenge in the future!¡±


    After saying that, he spread his wings and charged toward the humans alone, leaving the me Monster Emperor behind.


    Wang Wei and many other people said jokingly, ¡°Is he nning to fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    However, only Chen Yuan and Su Kongcheng¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.


    ¡°Is he¡­?¡±


    The Monster King¡¯s body glowed with demonic light as ck demonic qi continued to flow out from his body.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s body shook. ¡°Not good, he¡¯s going to self-destruct!¡±


    The experts from Zhejiang Hunter University were shocked.


    The power of a level-80 Monster King¡¯s self-destruction was unimaginable! The entire Northwind Mountain would be turned into scorched earth!


    However, there was not a trace of panic on the faces of the Ice Dragon Army¡¯s powerful hunters.


    Su Kongcheng pointed the spear in his hand and retracted the four giant spears of Order of Judgment.


    The golden barrier of light also began to shrink, sealing the Monster King in a narrow space.


    The Monster King¡¯s body began to rapidly expand as if something was spewing out of it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A deafening sound as if the sky had fallen and the earth had caved in, spread out from the narrow space of the golden light curtain for ten thousand miles. However, the range of the explosion was firmly locked within that space.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Is this the power of judgment of the pdins? How terrifying!¡± Wang Wei and the others eximed.


    Su Kongcheng said indifferently, ¡°You must be joking. It¡¯s all thanks to the hunters from Zhejiang who discovered it first. Otherwise, this monster would¡¯ve caused an inextinguishable disaster to the surrounding cities!¡±


    After a pause, Su Kongcheng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the remaining monster took the opportunity to escape.¡±


    After saying that, he ordered a few experts to chase after the me Monster Emperor.


    Chen Yuan told Wang Wei and the others to leave first. In the sky, only Su Kongcheng and Chen Yuan were left.


    ¡°Commander Su, is there something you need me for?¡± Chen Yuan suddenly asked.


    Su Kongcheng nodded and said, ¡°Principal Chen, ording to your school¡¯s report, the attack has been going on for a long time, but only the main peak of Northwind Mountain has signs of destruction. Which expert could hold this monster back for so long?¡±


    Chen Yuanughed proudly. ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Commander Su, if I¡¯m serious, you better believe me!¡±


    ¡°Principal Chen, please don¡¯t keep us in suspense,¡± Su Kongcheng said anxiously.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. The one who stopped this monster is a freshman in our school.¡±


    On his way here, Chen Yuan had already known what had happened.


    When Su Kongcheng heard this, his mouth opened wide. ¡°First-year student? Principal Chen, are you joking?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chen Yuanughed again. ¡°Commander Su, if I say that this freshman is a magician, would you think that I¡¯m even crazier?¡±


    The corner of Su Kongcheng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he covered his temples with both hands. ¡°Magician¡­ No, I need to take a break.¡±


    A magician and a freshman at that was able to stop a Monster King for such a long time.


    Hearing this, everyone had to take a break.


    Su kKongcheng said after a long time, ¡°Principal Chen, if what you said is true, can I meet this student?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Yuan refused decisively. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. It won¡¯t be toote for you to consider letting him join the Ice Dragon Army when he has really grown up in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    It had been a day since the Monster King crisis ended, and Jiujiang City had a brief period of peace.


    Lu Benwei returned to the campus. However, he noticed something was wrong when he stepped into the school gate.


    The students in the school looked at Lu Benwei with 70 percent shock and 30 percent respect. It was as if everyone knew about his past.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Mr. Liuughed heartily, unable to contain the pride in his voice. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re now the number one freshman in name and reality!¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83 Re-entering the Library Tower of Martial Arts

    83 Re-entering the Library Tower of Martial Arts


    ¡°Really? Has the matter already spread throughout the school?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check our school¡¯s intr,¡± Liu Yi replied without hesitation.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and logged into the school forum. On the front page of the forum, there were all topics about him.


    #The second ce of the Freshmen Tournament, Lu Benwei, single-handedly suppressed the monster uprising!#


    #High-definition video leaked, Lu Benwei¡¯s closebat against a monster!#


    #An all-round analysis of Lu Benwei¡¯s strength!#


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched as he was quite curious. Therefore, he clicked on a topic that had been released earlier and was the most popr.


    [The king-level demonic monster and its minions were killed in seconds. How terrifying is the strength of the second-ranked freshman?!]


    The video of Lu Benwei¡¯s battle with the me Monster was quite clear. In the first half of the video, thements were filled with doubts and sneers.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s the title party again!¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that the second ce in this year¡¯s Freshmen Tournament is a magician who defeated a king-level monster? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡±


    ¡°Our school is a proper school. It¡¯s all about one¡¯s ability. If you want to create hype, why don¡¯t you leave?!¡±


    However, halfway through the video, Lu Benwei¡¯s punch on a small monster filled the screen with question marks.


    In the end, Lu Benwei¡¯s Divine Sword of Destruction killed a group of monsters, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Would you believe that a magician could kill a group of monsters in seconds?


    ¡°This is too f*cking fake. Is this something a magician can do?¡±


    ¡°How could the second-ranked student have such a terrifying attack?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t believe that a magician can have such a terrifying ability!¡±


    It was also because of this video that everyone went to verify it.


    The people he was seeking confirmation from were no less than the teachers and students who had just returned from Northwind Mountain. Without exception, they all confirmed that it was Lu Benwei who did it.


    The students in the school were all dumbfounded. Not only did they know that Lu Benwei had led the team to defeat wave after wave of monsters, but they also knew that he had held back a Monster King for nearly an hour!


    What kind of existence was the Monster King? He could shake the entire Jiujiang City with a stomp of his foot.


    Shocking!


    Dumbfounded!


    Confusion!


    ¡°I suddenly can¡¯t find the meaning of life. A magician was able to defeat an army of monsters and held back a high-level Monster King!¡±


    ¡°I remember this kid. He seems to have triggered +10 blessings in a row at the equipment upgrade area. He¡¯s actually Lu Benwei?!¡±


    ¡°10 enhanced blessings.? F*ck, how terrifying is this enhancement?¡±


    When a group of people learned that Lu Benwei had +10 blessings equipment, they were all envious.


    ¡°I want to be his apprentice. I want to learn his amazing skills. I want to inherit his +10 blessings equipment!¡±


    ¡°I also want to join Lu Benwei¡¯s sect!¡±


    ¡°I want to be Brother Lu Benwei¡¯s dog!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at thements. The video was still ying on its own.


    ¡°Wait, why does this angle look so familiar?¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly noticed something wrong. The video was clear and sometimes the angle was very close. He was stunned and hurriedly checked the uploader¡¯s information.


    As expected, the uploader was really Chu Yan!


    It was not just this video, but many of the topics were started by Chu Yan. Then, he heard Liu Yi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯ve made me miserable!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Liu Yiughed dryly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m letting the whole school know about you. It¡¯ll be helpful for you in the future!¡±


    ¡°What kind of help?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to supervise you better!¡± Liu Yi said with a thick face.


    Lu Benwei was speechless andined, ¡°Are you going to say that he¡¯s your student so you can show off in front of others in the future?¡±


    At this time, Liu Yi patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a great contribution in repelling the demonic monsters. The school¡¯s higher-ups have unanimously decided to let you enter the Musashi tower again!¡±


    After saying that, Liu Yi showed the ancient bronze key of the tower of martial arts in his hand.


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Enter the tower of martial arts again?¡±


    This kind of opportunity was hard toe by. Ignoring his physical fatigue, Lu Benwei followed Liu Yi to the secret area of the library.


    The robot responsible for guarding the tower automatically recognized Lu Benwei and invited him to the formation in front of the tower.


    Liu Yi was excited. This was his first time opening the gate of the tower of martial arts.


    He cleared his throat and said excitedly, ¡°Since the era of hunters, all pioneers who have resisted the monsters, please listen to my call! I pray for you to guide and lead me to dispel the haze!¡±


    The voice fell.


    The ancient bronze key slowly floated into the eye of the magic door, and then it emitted a blue crystal-like radiance. The light followed the lines of the magic door and slowly extended to the outside.


    Ding! Ding!


    After a crisp sound, the magic door slowly opened.


    The breeze was mixed with a musty smell of old things. Lu Benwei followed Liu Yi and slowly entered the space behind the magic door.


    ¡°Go down, I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Liu Yi said softly, afraid of disturbing the ancestral spirits in the tower.


    Lu Benwei nodded and jumped in.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    Liu Yi stared at the tower, which was exploring the nine heavens and hell.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of skills Lu Benwei can learn. If it¡¯s a skill like the Divine Sword of Destruction, it will make that kid take some detours in his future!¡±


    It was also at this moment that the area above the ancient tower suddenly began to sh with a blood-red light. The quiet ancient tower began to fill with the smell of blood.


    At the same time, all sorts of violent auras came from above. Liu Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Thismotion, is it that ancestor spirit? Lu Benwei chose one of his skills? This shouldn¡¯t be the case. Is Lu Benwei confused?¡±


    At the same time, Lu Benwei was talking to the soul of an ancestor.


    This senior¡¯s body revealed itself. His body was covered in wounds, and his eyes were blood-red like that of a ferocious beast. His face was detestable.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, congrattions on learning Blood Fusion but you have to be prepared for a bad ending.¡±


    Lu Benwei cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, senior, but I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±


    [Blood Fusion]


    [A powerful skill that can fuse with all the bloodlines in the world. As long as one¡¯s attributes are strong enough, one can absorb the bloodlines of all living beings and enhance one¡¯s four attributes!]


    This was a bloodthirsty skill that absorbed the bloodlines of all living beings. It was destined that the one who learned it would not have a good ending.

 Chapter 84 - 84 Blood Fusion

    84 Blood Fusion


    This senior was the same. Once, he had relied on this blood-sucking skill to be an expert and ughter all the ferocious monsters in the world. In the end, he suffered a bacsh and exploded to death.


    Lu Benwei returned to reality and bowed to the ancestor¡¯s memorial tablet three times.


    When he returned to the high tform, he found that Liu Yi was so anxious that he was pacing in circles.


    After seeing Lu Benweie up, Liu Yi took the lead. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re so silly! Don¡¯t you know what this skill is?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    Liu Yi red at Lu Benwei and pointed at his chest. ¡°If you know, why are you still learning it? Moreover, this skill clearly doesn¡¯t match your growth path as a magician. This skill is harmful and has no benefits!¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s voice was very urgent as if Lu Benwei was about to explode and die.


    ¡°Mr. Liu don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing! I¡¯m just trying to improve my strength quickly so that you can have more face in the future!¡± Lu Benwei hurriedly said.


    Liu Yi stopped poking Lu Benwei and sighed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I have face or not, but I can¡¯t just watch you walk on a path of no return. If you¡¯ve learned it, so be it, he said after a pause, ¡°If you want to absorb the blood of living beings in the future, let me know in advance.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Lu Benwei replied with a faint smile.


    Then, Liu Yi waved his hand. ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll go to the top-secret area to see if there¡¯s a way to offset the bacsh of Blood Fusion.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Before Lu Benwei could finish, Liu Yi had already walked away.


    Lu Benwei had chosen this double-edged sword skill after much consideration. He knew that as long as his four attributes were strong enough, the Ancient Sword of rity¡¯s multiple attribute boosts would be even more effective.


    Shrugging, Lu Benwei was ready to go back to the dormitory to take a hot bath and sleep. Stepping out of the library, suddenly, he heard a burst of hurried and heavy footsteps behind him. He stopped and turned around.


    A scruffy man was rapidly approaching him.


    Then, the scruffy man saw that Lu Benwei had noticed him. His eyes shed with a green light of greed, and his legs moved faster as he quickly ran toward Lu Benwei.


    ¡®A thief? Is it a fly looking for trouble again?¡¯ Lu Benwei¡¯s mind was crazily thinking of countermeasures.


    When the scruffy man ran to Lu Benwei, he knelt and hit the ground with his head.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned. ¡°No, brother, who are you?¡±


    The slovenly man lifted the long hair that covered his face and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s me, Big Brother. Do you still remember me?¡±


    ¡°Master Tang?¡± Lu Benwei finally remembered who this scruffy man was.


    It was Master Tang, the one who gave Lu Benwei the enhanced Viper Set.


    ¡°Big Brother, you really do remember me!¡±


    Master Tang excitedly hugged Lu Benwei¡¯s thigh and rubbed his oily face against Lu Benwei¡¯s. His rough beard pierced through his clothes and into Lu Benwei¡¯s skin.


    The surrounding passers-by all looked at Lu Benwei with strange eyes, full of ridicule.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and goosebumps appeared all over his body. He almost vomited the dinner he had the night before when he saw the middle-aged man who was more than ten years older than him doing such thing to him.


    ¡°Master Tang, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Master Tang raised his head with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Big Brother, ever since you sessfully enhanced your equipment and triggered your talent, I¡¯ve tried to enhance other people¡¯s equipment, but I¡¯ve never seeded.¡±


    After a pause, he continued excitedly, ¡°After trying for many days, I finally realized that you¡¯re the key to my sessful enhancement!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The sess rate of this forced enhancement was unparalleled. Other than him, who was cheating, no one could sessfully enhance under his hands.


    ¡°Master Tang, why did youe to find me?¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t call me Master Tang.¡± Master Tang wiped his tears and continued, ¡°My name is Tang Kun so from now on, just call me Kun! I want to be your personal enhancer.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you not willing to ept me as your little brother?¡± Tang Kun was extremely disappointed.


    There was a thump.


    Master Tang knelt in front of Lu Benwei again, hugging his thigh and crying about how hard it was for him.


    ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t know how hard my life is. My parents didn¡¯t dote on me since I was young. When I grew up, I awakened the ss of an enhancer, but I never seeded. I¡¯ve been ridiculed for so many years. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to meet you, but you don¡¯t want me.¡±


    At this time, more and more people were watching this scene. They were even pointing at them.


    ¡°Who are these two men? In broad daylight, they¡¯re kneeling, hugging someone¡¯s thigh, and crying. What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°How disgusting! They look like a pair of gay men!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt like cursing in his heart. ¡®You¡¯re the one who¡¯s gay, your whole family is gay!¡¯


    He wished he could p Tang Kun to death! He was helpless.


    In order not to attract more attention, Lu Benwei could only agree. ¡°Okay, okay, I agree to be your big brother. But you don¡¯t have to be my personal enhancer. When I reach the second transition and awaken a higher talent, I¡¯ll definitely look for you to strengthen it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Kun was overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    Tang Kun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of excitement. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother. What other instructions do you have for me?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°Nothing. I just came back from outside and haven¡¯t slept for a long time. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory to sleep.¡±


    ¡°You can go back first.¡±


    Tang Kun nodded and watched Lu Benwei leave.


    After walking for a while and making sure that Tang Kun was not following him, Lu Benwei breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Damn it, I was almost mistaken for a gay.¡±


    At this moment, someone patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder from behind.


    He turned around, but the person had turned, bringing with her the fragrance of magnolia.


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to turn his head again. He found that Hai Yue, who was wearing a simple casual dress, was looking at him with a faint smile. She had a special aura about her. It was very natural.


    It was as if no matter where she was, no matter what kind of asion she was in, or no matter how she dressed, she would always appear to be a slender and elegantdy from a noble family.


    In Lu Benwei¡¯s heart, Hai Yue¡¯s appearance was definitely in the top three!


    ¡°Miss Hai Yue?¡± Lu Benwei asked in surprise, ¡°What are you doing at Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    ¡°This is also my school. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be here?¡± Hai Yue chuckled.


    Before Lu Benwei could respond.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you for anything else, but are you interested in joining the Heavenly Dragon Association?¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85 A Woman’s Heart is like a Needle at the Bottom of the Ocean

    85 A Woman¡¯s Heart is like a Needle at the Bottom of the Ocean


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    Firstly, he did not expect Hai Yue to be rted to the Heavenly Dragon Association in addition to being his senior. Secondly, Hai Yue was surprisingly direct.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Benwei refused. ¡°Senior Hai Yue, why do you want me to join the Heavenly Dragon Association?¡±


    Lu Benwei knew that he could only rely on himself to improve his strength, and no one could help him. He had to walk his own path. Joining any force would only restrict Lu Benwei and bring him no benefits.


    Hai Yue covered her face and chuckled. ¡°Lu Benwei, are you really stupid or are you just asking the obvious?


    ¡°You¡¯re a famous person among the new students of Zhejiang Hunter University. Your strength is extraordinary. Who wouldn¡¯t want a talent like you?¡± Hai Yue continued after a short pause.


    The Vice President of the Heavenly Dragon Association, Liu Qingfeng, had offended the new Hunter Special Combat ss in order to recruit Lu Benwei. The members of the Heavenly Dragon Association expressed their confusion, and some even demanded to impeach Liu Qingfeng.


    When Lu Benwei became famous in Northwind Mountain, it proved that Liu Qingfeng¡¯s decision was right.


    Thus, the task of recruiting Lu Benwei was given to Hai Yue, who had returned from Northwind Mountain with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m sincerely inviting you to join the Heavenly Dragon Association,¡± Hai Yue said seriously, ¡°As long as you join the Heavenly Dragon Association, we¡¯ll make an exception and give you the highest level of authority and resources.¡±


    The topic changed. Hai Yue suddenly moved her face closer to Lu Benwei and smiled yfully.


    ¡°I heard from Qingfeng that you will join the Heavenly Dragon Association the moment you returned from Northwind Mountain. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    The hot and wet breath hit Lu Benwei¡¯s face, and the itchy feeling made him shiver.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He took two steps back and thought, ¡®This woman, why did she change so much aftering back from Northwind Mountain?¡¯


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s embarrassed expression, Hai Yue covered her face andughed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I know you don¡¯t want to join any associations,¡± she said, waving her hands.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to thank you,¡± Hai Yue said softly.


    ¡°Thank me?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life in Northwind Mountain. Without you, everyone would¡¯ve been buried there.¡±


    After Hai Yue finished speaking, she leaned forward slightly and pecked Lu Benwei on the cheek with her cherry-like mouth. At the same time, she did not forget to blow into Lu Benwei¡¯s ear.


    ¡°This is a thank you gift.¡±


    Then, she left Lu Benwei with a back view as light as a deer. He was still reminiscing. Feeling the fragrance on Hai Yue¡¯s body gradually dissipate, Lu Benwei muttered, ¡°You¡¯re repaying me for saving your life just like that? Isn¡¯t this too unworthy?¡±


    As expected, you can¡¯t judge a woman¡¯s thoughts from an ordinary person¡¯s thoughts.


    After a while, Lu Benwei¡¯s sleepiness disappeared. He shrugged and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to sleep. I might as well find a ce to improve my bloodline power.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and decided to ask Chu Yan. He took out his phone and found that Chu Yan had sent a message to him half an hour ago.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, where are you? I¡¯m so bored, I¡¯m going to find you.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not stand on ceremony and replied, ¡°Where are you? I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    The next second, he received a message from Chu Yan. ¡°What for?¡±


    Lu Benwei felt a little strange, and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wereing to find me?¡±


    ¡°Look for you? Why should I look for you? Why are you so confident when you¡¯re so ordinary?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of question marks as he quickly typed a reply. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Soon, he received another message from Chu Yan. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    He was dumbfounded! Three different expressions appeared on Lu Benwei¡¯s face.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he typed a reply, ¡°Chu Yan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    [Sorry, your message has been rejected by the other party. Please add the other party as a friend.]


    Looking at the message, Lu Benwei felt like his life had been destroyed. Just a second ago, everything was fine. In the next second, she suddenly became angry, which made people confused.


    Women were hard to understand.


    Lu Benwei sighed in his heart. At this time, someone sent a friend request to him. When he looked at the person¡¯s information, it turned out to be Hai Yue.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately agreed. ¡°Senior Hai Yue, do you know of any methods to increase the power of your bloodline?¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yan pushed open the door of the dormitory.


    Her dormitory was a double dormitory with two bedrooms, a living room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. It was fully equipped.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Chu Yan angrily mmed the dormitory door and sat down on the couch with her arms around her chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you go to find Lu Benwei?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi sat down next to Chu Yan and asked with concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Lu Benwei. He¡¯s a scumbag!¡± Chu Yan said angrily.


    Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°Scumbag? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi waited for a long time before she heard Chu Yan¡¯s story.


    It turned out that when Chu Yan went to look for Lu Benwei, she happened to see Hai Yue talking to Lu Benwei.


    Coincidently, the scene of Hai Yue secretly kissing Lu Benwei was seen by Chu Yan.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoqi was dumbfounded and said, ¡°How melodramatic. Are you guys acting in a TV drama?¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at her and then said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s fine. There¡¯s nothing between us anyway. But then Lu Benwei saw the message I sent him and shamelessly asked where I was!¡±


    ¡°Is this the reason you¡¯re angry?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was a little confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He was having an ambiguous rtionship with Hai Yue earlier. Then, what am I?¡± The more Chu Yan thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Zhao Xiaoqi also sighed. ¡°Damn it. Lu Benwei isn¡¯t only a pervert but also a yer.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll never talk to Lu Benwei again. If I talk to him again, I¡¯m a dog!


    The two girls scolded Lu Benwei from behind.


    At this time, Lu Benwei was still thinking about how to improve his bloodline power.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    Lu Benwei received another message on his phone. He immediately opened it and saw that it was Hai Yue¡¯s reply.


    ¡°You want to improve your bloodline power? Then I rmend you to go to our school¡¯s bloodline secret realm.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up with joy.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the bloodline secret realm?¡±


    Very quickly, Hai Yue¡¯s message came again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that only students with SSS-rank resources can enjoy it.¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86 Bloodline Secret Realm

    86 Bloodline Secret Realm


    ¡°SSS-rank resources?!¡± Lu Benwei eximed.


    Chu Yan only got the SSS-rank resources because she was the top freshman.


    ¡°What kind of treasure is this bloodline secret realm?¡±


    At this time, Hai Yue sent another message. ¡°You can look for the principal. You¡¯ve made such a great contribution in Northwind Mountain. If you exin the situation to the principal, he¡¯ll probably make an exception and give you a chance to enter.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± At the same time, he also replied to Hai Yue with a fist salute emoji.


    Then, Lu Benwei put away his phone and went straight to the principal¡¯s office.


    ¡­


    ¡°Lu Benwei is here?¡±


    When Lu Benwei found Chen Yuan, Chen Yuan was drinking tea in his office.


    ¡°My office is a mess, you can sit anywhere you want,¡± Chen Yuan said without a care.


    Lu Benwei sat down on a chair with a few books.


    Lu Benwei, I just heard from Liu Yi that you¡¯ve learned the skill Blood Fusion in the Musashi tower?¡± Chen Yuan asked after taking a sip of tea.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°You want to go to the bloodline secret realm?¡± Chen Yuan directly stated Lu Benwei¡¯s purpose.


    Lu Benwei heard this andughed dryly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Principal.¡±


    Chen Yuan frowned, took a sip of tea, and said, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Benwei was slightly surprised. He had thought that the principal would agree to his request without any hesitation, but the truth was theplete opposite.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s expression was solemn, and his eyes were unfathomable. ¡°It¡¯s simple. You¡¯re not suitable.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei was a little confused and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Not suitable? Can you tell me more details?¡±


    Chen Yuan heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the pair of eyes that were staring at him.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s inappropriate. The bloodline secret realm can allow people to obtain bloodline talents and increase their four-dimensional attributes. In other words, it¡¯s your Blood Fusion skill,¡± Chen Yuan said after a pause.


    ¡°Of course, each person can only integrate one bloodline talent. Can you guess why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Benwei directly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bacsh!¡± Chen Yuan suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve fused with a monster¡¯s bloodline. Every time you fuse with a skill, the berserk power of the monster¡¯s bloodline will erode your heart. Of course, you have Blood Fusion, so you won¡¯t suffer any bacsh. You can fuse two, three, or even more bloodlines.¡±


    After a pause, Chen Yuan said seriously, ¡°However, everything has its limit. The ancestor of Blood Fusion fused about seven or eight bloodlines before he suffered the bacsh of the monster¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Chen Yuan sighed and said worriedly, ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m worried about you! You¡¯re a magician. No one knows how much vicious monster¡¯s bloodlines your body can ept.¡±


    Lu Benwei was very confident, and his eyes were shining with determination.


    ¡°Principal, I know what I¡¯m doing. I want to improve my strength as soon as possible, so I have to enter the bloodline secret realm.¡±


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s determined eyes, Chen Yuan could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t change your mind!¡±


    Then, a metal wolf head token appeared in Chen Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the token to enter the bloodline secret realm. Take it. Take it as my reward for your contribution in Northwind Mountain.¡±


    Lu Benwei put the token into his bag and said to Chen Yuan, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Principal!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. He had not taken two steps when he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Oh right, Mr. Principal, where¡¯s the bloodline secret realm?¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head and said in embarrassment.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door to Chen Yuan¡¯s office was opened. Liu Yi barged in, knocking into a lot of debris, and directly came to Chen Yuan.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Chen Yuan furrowed his brows andined, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to tidy it up.¡±


    Liu Yi was very anxious. He panted and said, ¡°Principal, you mustn¡¯t let Lu Benwei absorb the bloodline.¡±


    After Chen Yuan heard this, heughed and asked, ¡°Oh? Did you find something?¡±


    After taking a few deep breaths, Liu Yi said, ¡°No, I just found a huge weakness of Blood Fusion. The more bloodlines he fuses with, the higher the chances of him suffering a bacsh! Lu Benwei is eager to improve his strength, so he¡¯ll definitelye to you for the bloodline secret realm pass. You can¡¯t give it to him.¡±


    After that, Chen Yuan sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mte?¡± Liu Yi asked. His pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°You gave it to him? You really gave it to him?¡±


    Before Chen Yuan could respond, Lu Benwei spoke, ¡°Mr. Liu, Mr. Principal has already given me the pass.¡±


    Liu Yi was shocked and turned around.


    Lu Benwei looked at him awkwardly as he quickly put the bloodline secret realm¡¯s token into his storage ring.


    Liu Yi was anxious and directly jumped in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You brat, give me the pass. I know you¡¯ve done a great job in fending off the demonic monsters. You can have whatever reward you want, but you can¡¯t have the bloodline secret realm pass.


    Lu Benwei stepped back and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, please calm down.¡±


    At this time, Chen Yuan also walked over. ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m giving him this pass on behalf of the school. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to take it back.¡±


    After Liu Yi finished speaking, he was furious. ¡°Mr. Principal, this is all your fault.¡±


    Chen Yuan did not seem to care.


    ¡°If you hade earlier, I might not have given the bloodline secret realm pass to Lu Benwei,¡± Chen Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Yi¡¯s blood pressure almost burst from anger.


    Chen Yuan then instructed Liu Yi, ¡°But you¡¯vee at the right time. Lu Benwei doesn¡¯t know where the bloodline secret realm is. Take him there.¡±


    Liu Yi was so angry that he blew his beard and red. He replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? Don¡¯t drag me into this if you want to harm Lu Benwei!¡±


    Chen Yuan shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m the principal. I have a lot of things to do.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei came over and persuaded, ¡°Mr. Liu, bring me along. You can also monitor me. If I suffer a bacsh, you can also save me.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. After exhaling heavily, he said in a low voice, ¡°Forget it, just follow me.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked forward. He knew that since the pass was in Lu Benwei¡¯s hands, there was no reason to ask for it back.


    Lu Benwei smiled and immediately followed elder Liu.


    Chen Yuan looked at the back of Lu Benwei and Liu Yi. His eyes became deep and he let out a breath of air. ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that this child has unlimited possibilities.¡±


    On the other side, in the female dormitory.


    Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi were scolding Lu Benwei. Suddenly, Chu Yan¡¯s phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Chu Yan was stunned. She then said to Zhao Xiaoqi, ¡°Xiaoqi, I¡¯ll go out and make a call.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was confused. ¡°She¡¯s so sneaky when taking calls.¡±

 Chapter 87 - 87 Entering the Bloodline Secret Realm

    87 Entering the Bloodline Secret Realm


    Chu Yan put away her usual yful image and picked up the phone indifferently.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t we agree not to call me during the day?¡± Chu Yanined.


    A lowugh came from the other end of the phone. The voice had been specially processed so that no one could tell the gender.


    ¡°How¡¯s Lu Benwei¡¯s? I heard that he contributed a lot to the suppression of the demonic monsters in Northwind Mountain,¡± the man did not respond to Chu Yan and said directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chu Yan did not hide anything.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± The tone of the person on the other end of the phone became normal, and he said, ¡°Then how is hepared to you now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s improving very quickly. I still don¡¯t know what he¡¯s relying on to improve his strength,¡± Chu Yan replied decisively.


    ¡°If I had to fight him, I might not be his match,¡± Chu Yan said softly after a pause.


    ¡­


    The mysterious man was stunned for a long time before he said, ¡°He¡¯s actually grown to the point where even you¡¯re no match for him.¡±


    The mysterious man¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. ¡°Chu Yan, you must keep an eye on Lu Benwei.¡±


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to respond, the mysterious man hung up the phone.


    After that, Chu Yan lowered her head and leaned against the wall. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡­


    On the other side, at the northeast corner of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    This was an extremely dense and deep forest. Trees were overgrown, and the grass was abundant.


    Liu Yi and Lu Benwei, one in front and one behind, were walking on the path in the forest.


    As he walked, Lu Benwei found a huge skeleton corpse in front of him. It was a few hundred feet long and a few feet wide. Moss and weeds had already covered its huge body, showing traces of time.


    ¡°This is the bloodline secret realm?¡± Lu Benwei asked in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Liu Yi nodded and said, ¡°This is one of the things that our Zhejiang Hunter University is most proud of. You can even say that our school was established because of him.¡±


    ¡°One of your proudest secrets?¡± Lu Benwei asked, ¡°A top hunter university could be established because of him?¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were solemn as he stroked his beard and answered Lu Benwei¡¯s question, ¡°This monster¡¯s corpse has been here for countless years. If we¡¯re really looking into it, it¡¯s probably at the beginning of the hunter era when the people of Jiujiang City discovered him by chance. At that time, the monster was already a skeleton. No one paid attention to it at first. However, when someone discovered that there was a secret realm within the skeleton, they realized that the skeleton had a great origin. And this secret realm is also the bloodline secret realm that you want to enter.¡±


    At this point, Lu Benwei and Liu Yi had already arrived at the head of the monster skeleton.


    The head of bones had already been modified. Its huge mouth was opened, and a registration counter was built. It was responsible for the information of the students who came here for training and was also the guard of the bloodline secret realm.


    The person in charge was an old man, about the same age as Liu Yi. However, there were thick calluses on his hands, and his exposed skin was full of scars.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s intuition told him that when this old man was young, he was also a pir that defended against fierce monsters.


    Seeing that Liu Yi was leading a young man who had the school emblem of a freshman, he smiled and said, ¡°Yo, Mr. Liu, you¡¯ve brought your students to see the world?¡±


    Liu Yi rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°I brought him into the bloodline secret realm.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The person in charge was stunned and suspected that he had heard wrongly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that there¡¯s a student with SSS-rank resources in the new batch. Mr. Liu, you¡¯re joking, right?¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he looked at Lu Benwei. ¡°Give him the pass that the principal gave you.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and took out the metal wolf head token from his storage ring.


    The person in charge hurriedly took it, and his eyes widened like copper bells. ¡°The principal gave it to you personally. Are you from the Hunter Special Combat ss?¡±


    Then, the person in charge looked at Lu Benwei with surprise and almost drooled.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the first time that a freshman has received an SSS-rank resource in less than a month.¡±


    Lu Benwei had goosebumps all over his body and stepped back. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m Lu Benwei from the normal ss.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡± The person in charge almost jumped out of his chair.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a student of the ordinary ss. This is beyond my imagination.¡±


    The person in charge¡¯s eyes were green with envy as he drooled all over the ground.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you interested in bing my disciple?¡±


    ¡°Hey, old Zhang, what are you saying? Everyone in the school knows that Lu Benwei is my student,¡± Liu Yi said proudly, ¡°The way I see it, you¡¯ve been here for too long!¡±


    ¡°Your student? Are you kidding me?¡± Old Zhang could not believe it and said, ¡°A freshman who single-handedly repelled monsters and held back a high-level Monster King is a student of your support ss?¡±


    Liu Yi smiled nomittally. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t a magician be my student?¡±


    Old Zhang¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were full of shock. ¡°Holy master of the magician? How is this possible? I¡¯ve seen the video. With such destructive power and physical strength, how can he be a magician?¡±


    Then, he rubbed his eyes and carefully felt Lu Benwei¡¯s aura. However, reality told him that Lu Benwei was a magician. Old Zhang¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he sat on the chair in a daze.


    Liu Yi waved his hand impatiently and said to Old Zhang, ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Lu Benwei wants to enter the bloodline secret realm. Let him in.¡±


    Old Zhang recovered from his shock and said angrily, ¡°Alright, I know. Lu Benwei,e with me.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and followed Old Zhang.


    Before he was done, Liu Yi waved at him and instructed, ¡°Lu Benwei, you must act ording to your ability!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡­


    Old Zhang and Lu Benwei walked deeper and deeper. When they reached the heart of the monster, a dimensional passage with a faint light appeared in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You know the mechanism of the bloodline secret realm, right?¡± Old Zhang asked.


    Lu Benwei scratched his head and said, ¡°Actually, I just found out about the existence of the bloodline secret realm in our school today.¡±


    Old Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard that. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re both magicians. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±


    After he came back to his senses, he sighed and said, ¡°The bloodline secret realm will automatically generate monsters ording to the challenger¡¯s level. After defeating the monsters, the bloodline will be determined by the overall score.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet! I know you¡¯re very powerful,¡± Old Zhang continued, ¡°But since you¡¯re a magician, I suggest you choose the easy level.¡±


    ¡°I can choose the difficulty level?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Old Zhang counted with his fingers. ¡°There are a few difficulties, I forgot. Anyway, I suggest you don¡¯t be greedy and take risks. It¡¯s better to be safe.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I¡¯ll remember this.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei entered the dimensional channel of the bloodline secret realm. After a burst of dazzling brilliance, he fell from the sky.


    ¡°This is terrible!¡± Lu Benwei was shocked and activated One-Click Speed Support. However, his falling speed was extremely fast, and he fell to the ground before he could float.


    He did not expect the ground to be so soft. Lu Benwei only grunted two or three times. He got up and found that the light in the secret realm was surprisingly dim.


    At this time, a roar mixed with anger came from under his feet.


    ¡°Who is it? You hit me and even stepped on me twice!!!¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88 Bloodline Secret Realm Ranking

    88 Bloodline Secret Realm Ranking


    Lu Benwei was disappointed and hurriedly got up from the man, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Who knew that after that person got up, he did not get angry? He patted the dust off his body and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The entrance to the secret realm is in the sky, so it¡¯smon for people to be hit.¡±


    The man raised his head and was stunned when he saw Lu Benwei¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s your year? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    The bloodline secret realm of Zhejiang Hunter University was only essible to students with SSS-rank resources. To get SSS-rank resources, other than the talented geniuses, only the senior students who had made great contributions to Zhejiang Hunter University would be able to do so. Therefore, people who came to the bloodline secret realm were familiar with each other.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei heard the rustling sounds around him and many students came over.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a neer in a long time. What year is he?¡±


    Many people carefully looked at Lu Benwei. Finally, when someone saw the first-year school badge on Lu Benwei¡¯s chest, they were stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re a freshman?¡±


    The news was like a bomb, exploding in the crowd.


    ¡°First year?¡±


    ¡°This freshman has just started school. How did he get an SSS-rank resource?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Everyone discussed and thought that Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance had broken the trial.


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard to guess? He must¡¯ve gotten in through the back door.¡±


    A mocking voice suddenly rang out, causing the group of senior students to smile nomittally.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Other than going through the back door, none of the students of Zhejiang Hunter University have ever received an SSS-rank resource at the beginning of the semester!¡±


    Someone stepped forward and asked Lu Benwei in disdain, ¡°First-year, you¡¯re so confident that you¡¯ll enter the bloodline secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being torn apart and eaten by the monsters in the bloodline secret realm?¡±


    Waving his hand, the man pretended to be kind. ¡°I advise you to go home. We can¡¯t be implicated if we meet with any mishaps in the mystery realm!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were calm, but he sneered in his heart.


    He had just activated the Eye of Insight to check this person¡¯s information. Although he was a genius with three talents, he was still 10 levels higher than Lu Benwei. However, in terms of attributes, he was inferior to him.


    Lu Benwei was toozy to deal with this kind of person.


    The three geniuses saw that Lu Benwei did not leave andughed instead.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A skill scroll with a blue glow was thrown at Lu Benwei¡¯s feet.


    The three geniuses continued to sneer. ¡°I know that you entered the bloodline secret realm to increase your strength. This rare skill scroll is yours. Hurry up and go back!¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they burst intoughter.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were still as calm as an ancient well, and a yful smile hung on his mouth. Why would a ferocious tiger waste its breath on insects?


    Lu Benwei indifferently nced at the group of clowns and prepared to enter the bloodline secret realm. At this moment, his eyes caught a glimpse of something and he was immediately startled.


    It was a stone tablet with the names of some students on it. After the names, the bloodline level of the students was also disyed.


    The top of the list was the favorite with the Ancient Sword of rity. He was Zhou Qingfeng, a triple-talented genius who had achieved level 50 at such a young age. The highest quality bloodline he had obtained was a tinum-grade bloodline! In fact, he used the shortest amount of time, only five minutes, to pass through the secret realm where one could obtain a tinum bloodline!


    ¡°If I can meet him in the future, I wonder what kind of sparks will be created,¡± Lu Benwei eximed and then walked into the depths of the secret realm.


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s back, the upper grade studentsughed.


    ¡°Sigh, inform the school hospital toe over and carry his body!¡±


    ¡­


    At the registration area outside the secret realm, a huge holographic projection showed the scene inside the secret realm in the center of the room.


    ¡°Old Liu, which difficulty level do you think Lu Benwei will choose?¡± Old Zhang asked indifferently.


    Liu Yi¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°I guess he¡¯ll at least choose the difficult level.¡±


    The difficulty of the bloodline secret realm was divided into many types, and each type corresponded to a level of bloodline power.


    If Lu Benwei can sessfully pass the difficult level, he would receive a gold level bloodline at the end. However, this was a story for the future.


    ¡°Have some confidence in our children. I¡¯m guessing Lu Benwei will choose the nightmare difficulty.¡±


    The door opened with a creak. Chen Yuan walked in. The two old men greeted each other, and then Old Zhang said, ¡°Can Lu Benwei go to a nightmare secret realm?¡±


    ¡°I know Lu Benwei is very strong, but I¡¯m not optimistic about the nightmare secret realm.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can!¡± Liu Yi had high hopes for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Even if Lu Benwei really can¡¯t pass it, he¡¯ll still choose the nightmare difficulty level.¡±


    Seeing this, the corner of Old Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said faintly, ¡°Why is Lu Benwei acting like your illegitimate child?¡±


    At this moment, in the secret realm, Lu Benwei had arrived at the end of the secret realm. In front of him were several stone doors, each corresponding to a trial of different difficulty.


    The three people at the registration counter craned their necks and stared at Lu Benwei through the holographic projection.


    ¡°The trial of nightmare ising. What kind of monsters do you think they will encounter?¡± Liu Yi asked excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The monsters inside are all random.¡± The remaining two shook their heads.


    In the next second, the eyes of the three people shrank at the same time. They were filled with confusion, and the corners of their mouths twitched crazily.


    ¡°Is this the Lu Benwei you have high hopes for? Why did he choose the easy level?¡± Old Zhang asked with aplicated expression. Liu Yi and Chen Yuan¡¯s faces turned ugly.


    Lu Benwei had chosen the easy level.


    The two of them rubbed their eyes and said in unison. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, right?¡±


    ¡°You two can make a mistake, but I can¡¯t. Lu Benwei chose the easy level,¡± Old Zhang replied.


    When Chen Yuan and Liu Yi heard this, their lips twitched.


    ¡°Why did Lu Benwei suddenly mess up? But even if it¡¯s a mess, he shouldn¡¯t have chosen the easy level, right?¡±


    ¡°At the very least, he should start from the hard level, right?¡±


    At this moment, Old Zhang patted their shoulders. ¡°You two are the closest to Lu Benwei. Don¡¯t you know that people like him often have unpredictable actions?¡±


    Chen Yuan heard this and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true, let¡¯s take one step at a time.¡±


    ¡­


    In the bloodline secret realm.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and the secret realm appeared in front of him.


    This was a vast forest, with a flowing stream and white clouds slowly floating in.


    ¡°What a beautiful scenic spot!¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath of refreshing air and his eyes suddenly turned cold!


    ¡°Then, let me begin my killing spree!¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89 Step by Step

    89 Step by Step


    The Eye of Insight was activated! The information within a hundred-mile radius entered Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s a small group of monsters to the northeast, and they¡¯re the closest to me. There will be arge group of monsters to the east.¡±


    Lu Benwei quickly sorted out the information and decided on the best route.


    The next second, he stomped on the ground heavily, and the ground instantly cracked. As for himself, he was charging toward the group of monsters at the speed of a cannonball.


    Lightning Speed was activated! Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was extremely fast.


    The moment the leader of the monster felt danger approaching, Lu Benwei¡¯s powerful fist pierced through his chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Boiling blood spurted out, sttering everywhere.


    At this moment, only then did the other members of this monster tribe sense the approaching danger. Seeing that their leader had been killed by Lu Benwei, they were shocked and their hair stood on end as they let out a strange cry!


    ¡°Human, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    As soon as one of the monsters finished speaking, Lu Benwei punched left and right, and two more monsters were killed.


    Fresh blood dyed the ground bright red. Fear appeared on the monsters¡¯ faces. The remaining members of the monster tribe were all terrified, and their legs could not stop trembling.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and his heart did not feel pity. His fist was like a sharp de, and a monster was immediately killed as the de fell.


    After a long time, the ground was soaked in blood, and the sky in the secret realm was dyed red. The stream that surrounded the forest was no longer flowing with water. Instead, it was flowing with scarlet blood, and the stench was like purgatory.


    Lu Benwei was like a god of death, ughtering everyone in the secret realm. This shocking scene made Chen Yuan and the other two at the registration area gasp.


    ¡°Are we really training students or are we training perverted murderers?¡± Old Zhang said in disbelief.


    At the side, Liu Yi kept rubbing his temples. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of blood. I have to take a break.¡±


    Then, Old Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°If you have the strength, why don¡¯t you just choose the difficult level?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Yuan interrupted.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei is trying to merge the bloodline power step by step!¡± Chen Yuan said in a deep voice.


    When Liu Yi heard this, he had a look of sudden realization. ¡°Right! This is the best way to offset the berserk power in the bloodline.¡±


    Old Zhang was confused and baffled as he watched the two of them talk back and forth. ¡°What are you guys talking about? I thought bloodline power can only be obtained once. Although it can be cleansed, what does that have to do with negating the berserk power?¡±


    After a pause, Old Zhang suddenly realized something and asked with his mouth wide open. ¡°You let Lu Benwei enter the tower of Musashi and learn Blood Fusion?¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were silent, Old Zhang angrily said, ¡°What are you guys doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that this child will suffer from the bacsh and explode to death? Step by step? If it were to gradually offset the violent power of the bloodline power, Blood Fusion would have be a godly skill!¡±


    As soon as he said that, a sorrowful howl came from the holographic projection. The secret realm had reached its final moment. The big boss had awakened.


    The three of them turned their attention to the holographic projection.


    A huge bull-headed monster with a club made of human heads rushed toward Lu Benwei. The bull-headed monster was nearly three meters long and had a burly body. On its bulging muscles, blood vessels as thick as human fingers burst open.


    ¡°Die, human!¡±


    The bull-headed monster roared in anger and waved the human-headed club in its hand rapidly. It brought with it boundless astral wind; its momentum was heavy.


    If an ordinary person was hit, he would be smashed into a pool of blood. However, his opponent was Lu Benwei!


    Even without the Viper Set, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei quickly waved his fist. Although meat and iron collided, Lu Benwei had the upper hand.


    The human-headed club was bent by him. Seeing this, the bull-headed monster¡¯s body trembled and it quickly retreated!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed, and his fists were covered in ayer of light. The Myriad Light Fist that was emitting a holy light was as numerous as the stars in the sky.


    Every punch thatnded on the bull-headed monster¡¯s body left a small hole. The stars dissipated, and the monster fell to the ground, dead!


    [Ding! Congrattions on passing the easy level bloodline secret realm. Please choose the bloodline you need.]


    This was not the mechanical voice of the system.


    Just after the monster fell to the ground, Lu Benwei heard it. Then, a projection appeared in front of him.


    [Please choose the following bloodline.]


    [1. Herculean bullhead (bronze), 2. Two-faced ape (bronze-level), 3. Dry poison vine (bronze-level)]


    Without exception, these bronze bloodlines were all monsters that Lu Benwei had killed. There were so many kinds of them that he was dazzled.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Benwei whispered to the air, ¡°I choose to absorb the blood of the two-faced ape!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the secret realm shattered like a mirror, and all the living beings gathered together, finally forming a grape-sized bead. When the secret realm waspletely shattered, the grape-sized bead flew into Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment he swallowed it, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled, and the pain made him sweat. Beads of sweat poured down.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hair was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and if one looked closely, it had turned brown. Even his own face had turned into that of a monkey.


    Lu Benwei was shocked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be a monkey, will I?¡±


    However, the next second, Lu Benwei¡¯s face quickly returned to normal, and the heart-wrenching pain stopped.


    At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully integrating with the bronze-grade two-faced ape and obtaining the bloodline talent skill.]


    [Talent skill: Repeat]


    [When you release a skill, there¡¯s a 1 percent chance of triggering the same skill. The skill will be released a second time without any consumption, and the damage will be reduced by 50 percent.]


    At the same time, Lu Benwei felt the cells in his body madly sucking the blood of the two-faced ape. He calmed down and found that his four attributes were rising crazily.


    Strength, agility, vitality, and spirit, all four of his strengths had increased by about 30 points. The effect was remarkable.


    At this moment, the voice that did not belong to the system sounded again.


    [Congrattions on sessfully absorbing the bloodline power of the two-faced ape. Please leave after 30 seconds and return to your original spot.]


    Lu Benwei packed up and returned to his original spot.


    After walking out of the stone door, the group of people was stunned.


    ¡°This kid actually came out unscathed?¡±


    ¡°He seems to have seeded?¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90 The Silver Speed

    90 The Silver Speed


    Seeing Lu Benwei walk out as if nothing had happened, the senior students outside rubbed their eyes.


    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s really fine!¡±


    ¡°This freshman actually passed!¡±


    ¡°This new student is not simple!¡±


    Some people found it unbelievable and eximed a few times. Some people were very disdainful.


    ¡°Tsk, didn¡¯t he just clear the simplest secret realm? What¡¯s there to brag about?¡±


    ¡°As long as I have more time, I¡¯ll be able to pass the medium difficulty secret realm and obtain a silver-rank bloodline talent.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even dogs don¡¯t go to the simple secret realm!¡±


    Some people said stubbornly. At the same time, some peopleughed after hearing this.


    ¡°F*ck, brother, after all this, you guys haven¡¯t even passed the simple secret realm. How dare youugh at him?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I can pass through the simple secret realm in minutes!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going because we look down on the bronze bloodline!¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged helplessly as he watched the crowd argue. He turned around and entered the medium difficulty secret realm.


    At this time, the senior students at the starting point were stunned.


    ¡°Where did the first-year student go?¡±


    ¡°It seems like he has entered the medium difficulty secret realm.¡± Someone rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t choose his bloodline and wants to try the medium difficulty secret realm?¡±


    Someone heard this and smiled.


    ¡°This freshman is too greedy. Why didn¡¯t he know how to stop while he was ahead?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Aren¡¯t there many of us like this too?¡± Someone waved his hand.


    ¡°After the first secret realm, I always felt that I could get better bloodline power. In the end, I hit a wall at a higher difficulty secret realm, and then I came back and found that I couldn¡¯t pass the lower-level secret realms.¡±


    Ordinary people could only obtain one bloodline power in the bloodline secret realm.


    Driven by human nature, everyone wanted to obtain a better and higher level of bloodline power. After passing a level of the secret realm, he always felt that he could possess a higher level of bloodline power. As a result, he gave up on his current choice, and in the end, he got nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s already amazing for a first-year student to pass the simple secret realm. Why do you have to be greedy and lose the small gain?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s actions received ridicule from many people.


    In their opinion, it was simply wishful thinking for a first-year student to obtain a silver bloodline.


    ¡­


    Outside the secret realm, the three people in the registration area had strange expressions. Old Zhang, in particr, had a lifeless look on his face.


    ¡°Just how terrifying is this kid¡¯s physical strength? One punch for a silver-level monster? Mr. Liu, you really make me envious of you. You have such an amazing student!¡±


    As Lu Benwei¡¯s direct mentor, Liu Yi grinned to the back of his head when he heard other people¡¯s praise.


    ¡°No, no, Lu Benwei just got lucky. There¡¯s no need to praise him like this.¡±


    Just like in the simple secret realm, Lu Benwei killed a small monster with one punch and his methods were extremely cruel!


    Suddenly, the three of them heard a shrill howl from the projection.


    ¡°It¡¯s here! The boss of this secret realm is here!¡±


    After Liu Yi finished speaking, the three of them stretched their necks at the same time and stared at the projection of the secret realm without blinking.


    In the sky of the secret realm, a huge seagull was circling above Lu Benwei¡¯s head. The seagull was tall and covered in ayer of silver feathers. It was extremely beautiful.


    Upon closer inspection, the skin under the feathers of the seagull was blood-red from head to tail.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and the seagull¡¯s information was immediately shown.


    [Bloodline Silver Gull]


    [Level: 24]


    [Monsters that are known for their speed have many means of attack. They can¡¯t be underestimated.]


    Lu Benwei was interested. ¡°You¡¯re good at speed. Let me see how fast you are!¡±


    After saying that, he released Lightning Speed. His speed had been increased to 15 percent.


    With a slight movement, he could shrink the ground into an inch and fly close to the ground. However, Lu Benwei was facing a flying monster.


    The Bloodline Silver Gull was extremely fast in the air. It glided and dodged, using the sky as a stage.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Bloodline Silver Gull¡¯s feathers pped rapidly, and two wind des were shot out. The speed of the des was so fast that it was almost impossible for the eyes to catch it.


    Lu Benwei saw that he could not dodge it, so he simply defended. Holy Light Shield was thrown out, directly negating the wind de.


    Seeing this, the Bloodline Silver Gull let out a sharp cry. This strange sound could actually directly attack a person¡¯s soul.


    The Holy Light Shield could not resist this attack! Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, then he covered his ears. This was the first time he had seen a sound wave attack since he became a hunter.


    The next second, he quickly came back to his senses. Since the Holy Light Shield could not block it, he would just activate the Heavenly Light Shield on his body.


    The white holy light appeared on Lu Benwei¡¯s body. With a higher level of proficiency, all damage was reduced by 80 percent!


    The sonic wave skill of the Bloodline Silver Gull was nothing to him!


    ¡°Die!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    The Bloodline Silver Gull fled in panic.


    Lu Benwei released Lightning Speed again, and his speed was increased to 20 percent!


    Myriad Light Fist was activated! Countless fists shining with pure white light rained down on the Bloodline Silver Gull.


    Myriad Light Fist was released again! The two fist radiances were like a dense fishing.


    The Bloodline Silver Gull could not find any blind spots to escape. A fistnded on its body, and its strength immediately dropped by half.


    Not long after, the Bloodline Silver Gull¡¯s soul was drowned by the rain of fists.


    [Ding! Congrattions on passing the silver bloodline secret realm. Please choose the bloodline you need.]


    The sound of the secret realm came again.


    Then, the projection of the bloodline power appeared in front of Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei directly said, ¡°I choose the bloodline power of the Bloodline Silver Gull!¡±


    He had his own reasons for choosing the Bloodline Silver Gull. He still had too few speed-enhancing skills. He only had Lightning Speed.


    Lightning Speed could increase one¡¯s speed to a terrifying number through multiple buffs. However, this was obviously not enough. Lu Benwei needed more speed-enhancing skills or talents.


    Just like the simple secret realms, this medium difficulty secret realm quickly shattered, and the living beings gathered into a grape-sized bead.


    The only difference was the color. Without hesitation, Lu Benwei swallowed it. After that strange feeling, he obtained the innate skill of Silver Speed.


    [Silver Speed]


    [Create a wind field under your feet, and increase your speed by 30 percent!]


    30 percent increase in speed?! Lu Benwei looked at the effect of Silver Speed and was immediately overjoyed!

 Chapter 91 - 91 Who’s This God?

    91 Who¡¯s This God?


    At the same time, after absorbing the bloodline power of the Bloodline Silver Gull, Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes rose again. He took a deep breath and felt his four attributes.


    ¡°With my level 25, my four-dimensional attributes have already surpassed that of a level 40 ordinary hunter! And that¡¯s without the Viper Set and Ancient Sword of rity.¡±


    Lu Benwei could not help but admire the huge changes the system had brought to him. After pondering for a while, he left the medium difficulty secret realm!


    At this moment, the senior students had already surrounded the entrance of the stone gate. When Lu Benwei came out intact, their mouths twitched and their pupils shrank.


    ¡°He actually seeded in passing the trial again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been four minutes. Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this freshman?¡±


    ¡°What terrifying strength. I¡¯ve really underestimated this freshman. No wonder he could get an SSS-level attribute resource bonus at the beginning of the school term.¡±


    Lu Benwei turned a deaf ear to these praises and turned around to enter the difficult level. All the senior students present gasped when they saw this.


    ¡°No way? He didn¡¯t choose the bloodline power?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Should we say that this kid is insatiable or that we¡¯ve underestimated him?¡±


    ¡°Is he not tired?¡±


    This group of senior students began to doubt their own lives.


    A first-year student had passed two different levels of difficulty in the secret realm. Even though it was the lowest level bloodline secret realm, it still made many of them suffer.


    In fact, some people might not even have the chance to survive. However, the damage sustained in the secret realm would not be reflected in reality. Many people would usually choose to try again after failing to pass the level. This was also the reason why many of them were reluctant to leave.


    However, a new student had spent four minutespleting the mystery realm level that they had spent months to pass. Many people felt that their lives had been destroyed.


    At this moment, in the difficult level of the secret realm, Lu Benwei hade to the final boss battle!


    He threw out several Myriad Light Fist in session, and the sky was filled with a rain of fists that fell like the starry sky, sealing the monster in a corner of the world.


    Silver Speed was activated!


    A wind field appeared under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet and he jumped. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of the monster. The simple and unadorned fist was powerful and heavy.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei smashed its head with one punch. White brain matter and red blood mixed and sttered everywhere.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Benwei chose a gold bloodline called Mad Tiger. This was an extremely difficult monster to deal with.


    Lu Benwei had to pay more to deal with him than the boss.


    There was no other reason. The bloodline talent of the Mad Tiger, Mad Sky, had a heaven-defying amplification.


    [Mad Sky (passive)]


    [The battle has begun. Your body has received a surge of energy. All your attributes have been increased by five percent. Every minute, the effect of the increase will be increased by one percent. The maximum effect is 50 percent.]


    This was a skill that increased all attributes. The highest was a 50 percent increase in all attributes, which was insane!


    After cleaning himself up, Lu Benwei returned to his original spot. Everyone was dumbfounded. He had seeded again.


    Someone¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This time, he can¡¯t possibly enter a tinum-rank bloodline secret realm, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even have your eyes on the gold-rank bloodline power?¡± someone asked timidly.


    The fact that Lu Benwei was able to pass the difficult level of the secret realm proved his strength. He had surpassed 95 percent of the geniuses who had obtained SSS-grade resources.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were calm as he turned around and entered the stone door under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Shocking!


    Aghast!


    It was unbelievable!


    The nightmare difficulty was above the hard difficulty, and if one passed it, one would receive a tinum-grade bloodline power. This tinum-grade bloodline power was something that only three people in this entire batch of students could possess!


    The most representative of them all was Zhou Qingfeng! It took him less than five minutes toplete the nightmare difficulty and obtain the power of the tinum bloodline!


    As time passed by, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and they stretched their necks to look at the stone door.


    ¡°How long do you guys think it¡¯ll take for a freshman?¡±


    ¡°The nightmare secret realm isn¡¯t that easy to pass.¡±


    ¡°I think this time, it¡¯s over!¡±


    However, as soon as they finished speaking, there was movement behind the stone door, and then Lu Benwei came out.


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    ¡°You seeded again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s qi was turbulent, and his veins and blood vessels were flowing with a faint light of energy.


    The group of senior students finally confirmed that not only did Lu Benwei seed, but he had also absorbed the power of the tinum bloodline.


    ¡°Junior, congrattions on sessfully absorbing the power of the tinum-grade bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Can you teach us some tricks to clear the realms so that we seniors can pick up the scriptures?¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei was still thinking about his newly obtained tinum bloodline talent.


    [Power of the Giant Whale]


    [Acquired ocean whale¡¯s brutal attack, attack power increased by 50 percent.]


    ¡°My strength attribute is the highest among the four attributes. The Power of the Giant Whale is the most suitable passive defensive skill for me.¡±


    After pondering for a while, Lu Benwei looked up and found a group of people looking at him greedily.


    ¡°Seniors, is there something you need?¡± Lu Benwei said faintly.


    This group of people was stunned, and their faces became awkward.


    They cursed in their heart, ¡®This freshman is too ostentatious.¡¯


    It was not over. Lu Benwei saw that they were silent and said lightly, ¡°Seniors, if there¡¯s nothing else, please make way.¡±


    The crowd subconsciously made way for Lu Benwei.


    Then, they watched Lu Benwei enter the gate that represented the purgatory difficulty. Everyone was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, right?¡±


    ¡°This kid entered the gate of the purgatory difficulty?¡±


    Some of them werepletely stunned on the spot, their eyes blinking hard. ¡°Didn¡¯t he obtain the power of the bloodline? Why are you still going to the purgatory gate?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this kid can absorb the power of many bloodlines?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with different expressions. They did not understand!


    Anxiety!


    Doubt!


    Who exactly was this freshman?


    Someone was breathing heavily. Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance made him doubt his life.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t take a fancy to the bronze, silver, and gold bloodlines, but that he absorbed them all?¡±


    ¡°How did this kid do it?¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92 The King’s Bloodline Power

    92 The King¡¯s Bloodline Power


    All the senior students were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°How did this kid get so much bloodline power?¡±


    Generally speaking, a human¡¯s limit was to withstand only one type of bloodline power. If one¡¯s constitution and strength attributes were exceptional, one was able to withstand the power of two bloodlines.


    Furthermore, once a bloodline power was chosen, it could not be changed. Unless one paid a huge price to purify and remove the power of one¡¯s bloodline.


    Therefore, Lu Benwei obtaining four bloodlines was beyond their imagination.


    ¡°When did such a freake to our school?¡± someone asked timidly.


    Everyone shook their heads in response.


    While this group of people was talking, Lu Benwei had sessfully cleared the level and obtained the diamond bloodline power.


    [Spirit Deer]


    [Effect: Four-dimensional spirit attribute increases by 50 percent, and damage of spirit-type skills to host is reduced by 20 percent.]


    In the end, Lu Benwei had no choice. After some consideration, one side chose the bloodline power that could enhance one¡¯s spirit.


    The senior students were shocked and speechless by Lu Benwei¡¯s diamond bloodline power.


    Someone mustered his courage, took a deep breath, and asked, ¡°Junior, how did you manage to master so many bloodline powers?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to hide it and directly said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a skill that allows me to fuse multiple bloodline powers.¡±


    When everyone heard this, a strange look shed across their faces. The man¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°You can fuse many bloodline powers, but aren¡¯t you afraid of the bacsh?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not respond, but someone else said, ¡°Junior, can you show us the power of the five bloodlines?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Lu Benwei nodded. The crowd also cleared out a space for him. Then, he took a deep breath and activated his five bloodlines at the same time!


    ¡°The bloodline of the Two-faced Ape!¡±


    ¡°Bloodline Silver Gull!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°The bloodline of the Spirit Deer!¡±


    Five bloodline lights bloomed from Lu Benwei¡¯s body. Then, his heart beat rapidly, and his skin and muscles burst through his clothes.


    Under Lu Benwei¡¯s skin, there were five different colors of red, orange, yellow, green, and azure flowing in his bloodline.


    The strong bloodline power of the five monsters formed five powerful bloodline phantoms and shrouded Lu Benwei. This strange scene dazzled the eyes of everyone who saw it, and they did not want to leave.


    The fact that five different bloodline powers had appeared in one person, and that he was a freshman at that, made many people green with envy.


    After a long time, the strange bloodline light faded.


    Someone wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth and said enviously, ¡°Is this what it looks like when five different bloodline powers are fused into one?¡±


    ¡°These are so cool!¡±


    Someone quickly stepped forward and whispered to Lu Benwei, ¡°Junior, can you tell me where you learned this technique that allows you to fuse multiple bloodline powers?¡±


    Although it could suffer a bacsh, it could fuse with many bloodline powers and increase its strength greatly. It was naturally coveted by humans. Quite a few people also came over, wanting to get a share of the loot.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°Oh, this is a skill I got from the tower of martial arts.¡±


    Tower of martial arts?! Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    Without the principal¡¯s approval, even students with SSS-grade resources like them were not qualified to enter the tower of martial arts. Not only had this freshman obtained the principal¡¯s approval to enter the tower of martial arts, but he had also obtained a godly skill.


    Many people were once again green with envy.


    However, at the same time, knowing that this skill was in the tower of martial arts, many people¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°By the way, are there any bloodlines of a higher level in this secret realm?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched crazily when they heard this.


    ¡°You still want to obtain the power of the bloodline?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°Seniors, do you mean that there¡¯s a higher level of bloodline power in this secret realm?¡±


    Everyone was silent as they looked at the deepest part of the bloodline secret realm.


    Lu Benwei followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked into the depths of the secret realm. He saw that there was a strange stone door. Compared to the other stone doors, this one had countless potholes and knife marks.


    ¡°This secret realm¡¯s checkpoint contains the power of a king¡¯s bloodline. However, from the beginning until the end, no one has been able to pass through it,¡± someone said.


    The man paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s more difficult than purgatory,¡± he continued. ¡°And the damage received can be reflected in reality. No one is willing to take the risk.¡±


    ¡°Junior, you¡¯ve obtained five types of bloodline power, and one of them even contains the diamond bloodline power. You¡¯re already the number one person in the school. There¡¯s no need to take this risk.¡± Someone tried to persuade him.


    However, Lu Benwei turned a deaf ear and cupped his fists ¡°Thank you for the information, seniors.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and his shadow shed, entering the checkpoint where he could obtain the king¡¯s bloodline power. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    That barrier of a king¡¯s bloodline power could kill! No one knew what kind of terrifying monsters were inside.


    Anyone would think that a freshman was dreaming if he wanted to obtain the king¡¯s bloodline power. Even though he was number one on the bloodline secret realm ranking!


    At this time, Lu Benwei hadpletely entered the king bloodline secret realm! The secret realm¡¯s origin suddenly shook violently, and the entire dark secret realm became bright.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud rumbling sound came from above everyone¡¯s heads, and they looked up at the same time. The sky reflected a piece of cracked earth.


    On the ground, countless monster corpses were strewn all over, and the soil was dyed a blood-like color. However, just looking at it, one would smell a foul stench.


    ¡°Is this what¡¯s happening in the king bloodline secret realm?¡±


    ¡°How terrifying!¡±


    The crowd gasped.


    At this time, a fluctuation suddenly came from the sky. A few ck shadows shed past andnded.


    The senior students looked over and saw that the deans of the various academies and the teacher of the Hunter Special Combat ss, Wang Wei, was among them.


    ¡°Good day, dean!¡±


    The academy presidents nodded in acknowledgment.


    Following that, a dean with a mountain-like body suddenly said, ¡°Who entered the king bloodline secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the dean. He¡¯s a first-year student.¡±


    ¡°First year?¡±


    The deans looked at each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Zhou Qingfeng. I heard him say that he¡¯s going to undergo a baptism and then try to obtain the king¡¯s bloodline power.¡±


    ¡°How did the freshmen enter the bloodline secret realm? I¡¯ve never heard of any freshmen receiving SSS-rank resources.¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93 Full Power

    93 Full Power


    The group of deans was extremely puzzled. Which freshman could get an SSS-rank resource? At this time, a deepugh was heard, attracting the attention of all the deans.


    ¡°Fellow students, have you all forgotten that our school has produced a genius? Who else could it be other than Lu Benwei?¡± Wang Wei said with a smile.


    All the deans heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Lu Benwei¡­¡±


    ¡°Among the new students, he¡¯s the only one who¡¯s qualified to receive SSS-grade resources.¡±


    A student heard this and could not help but ask, ¡°Teacher, what kind of genius is Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one in the entire Zhejiang Hunter University who has the qualification to obtain SSS-rank resources at this time, right?¡±


    Wang Weiughed and said, ¡°How long have you been here? You don¡¯t know Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°About two or three days?¡± a student replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. After all, Lu Benwei¡¯s story has spread all over the school today.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and asked what Lu Benwei did. After Wang Wei had exined everything in detail, the faces of the senior students were filled with shock.


    At this moment, another wave descended from the sky, and three figuresnded on the ground. The three of them were Chen Yuan, Liu Yi, and Old Zhang.


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively today!¡± Chen Yuan saidzily.


    ¡°Good day, Principal!¡± All the students were shocked. Even the principal was rmed.


    Chen Yuan looked at the students¡¯ wide-open mouths and shocked expressions. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to feel strange. I¡¯ve been here for a long time. It can be said that I brought Lu Benwei here.¡±


    After a pause, Chen Yuan said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. Let¡¯s focus on our great genius.¡±


    Everyone looked up at the projection of the secret realm that filled the sky.


    ¡­


    Within the king¡¯s secret realm.


    ¡°As expected of a king¡¯s secret realm. Every single one of them here is stronger than the bosses of the secret realm with the diamond bloodline,¡± Lu Benwei eximed.


    ¡°The number is also double that of the previous checkpoints. The lowest level is also level 25. I¡¯m going to get serious.¡±


    The next second, Lu Benwei took a deep breath and activated his five bloodlines at the same time!


    ¡°The bloodline of the Two-faced Ape!¡±


    ¡°Bloodline Silver Gull!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Spirit Deer!¡±


    Five bloodline lights bloomed from Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart beat rapidly, and his skin and muscles burst through his clothes. Under his skin, there were five different colors of red, orange, yellow, green, and azure flowing in his bloodline.


    The strong bloodline power of the five monsters formed five powerful bloodline phantoms and shrouded Lu Benwei.


    At this time, more than a dozen monsters in front of him saw this and quickly waved their weapons, releasing all kinds of skills at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    All kinds of skills hit, and smoke and dust billowed, covering the sky and sun.


    The monsters pointed at Lu Benwei andughed.


    ¡°Such a puny and weak human wants to take our lives.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    A cold and unfeelingugh drowned out the voices of the monsters.


    The monsters¡¯ bell-like eyes widened. ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge rock was thrown out of the dust. Wherever it went, it smashed the monsters into meat paste one after another.


    Lu Benwei stepped on the wind created by Silver Speed and attacked from the smoke. He punched out with both fists, and the Power of the Giant Whale exploded!


    One by one, the monsters fell in pools of blood.


    ¡­


    At the secret realm¡¯s origin, the senior students¡¯ hearts were palpitating with fear as they blinked their eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s Lu Benwei¡¯s ss? His physical strength is even more terrifying than a warrior¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, it¡¯s definitely a hidden ss of a warrior!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s a knight. A knight¡¯s physical strength isn¡¯t weak.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. Lu Benwei is a magician.¡±


    A faint voice came over, interrupting everyone¡¯s spections. However, this caused the crowd to be enraged.


    ¡°Magician?¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking kidding me?¡±


    ¡°If a magician could have such strong physical strength, I¡¯d wash my hair upside down!¡±


    ¡°Young people, don¡¯t be so impulsive. As the principal of a school, why would I lie to you?¡± Who would have thought that Chen Yuan was the owner of the voice?


    ¡°The principal of a school?! Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and they said in unison, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Principal.¡±


    The student was being rude in front of the principal.


    Chen Yuan did not mind and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve just eaten a fly. Focus on the battle.¡±


    At the same time, he did not forget to guide this group of senior students. ¡°Also, nothing is impossible in this world. You must remember that there¡¯s always someone better than you.¡±


    This group of senior students looked very embarrassed.


    Magicians were known for being weak. As one of the three main support sses, they did not have any of the supporter¡¯s strengths, but they had a lot of weaknesses. One of them was weak physical strength.


    ¡°You told me that Lu Benwei, who killed a monster with one punch, was actually a magician.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right?¡±


    ¡°Principal, swear that you¡¯re not teasing us!¡±


    Many of the senior students felt that their lives had been destroyed and they had lost the meaning of life.


    Chen Yuan smiled. ¡°Young people, don¡¯t be too discouraged. You still have a long road ahead of you. The future will be your stage!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud noise came from the projection above.


    In the secret realm, the pale-yellow sun was being devoured bit by bit. Arge cloud of ck mist rolled over from the sky. Looking at it carefully, one would feel dizzy as if it could suck away one¡¯s soul.


    Soon, a ck dragon with two wings emerged from the ck mist! It was several feet long and had a hateful face.


    The ck and red dragon scales were like pieces of breathing daggers, shining with ck light. They opened and closed as the terrifying dragon breathed. A pair of blood-red wings unfurled, and the sky darkened again.


    Its two golden vertical pupils narrowed, and its expression was filled with disdain as if it was sneering at this lowly human.


    On the ground, Lu Benwei frowned slightly and activated the Eye of Insight!


    [Eclipse Dragon]


    [Level: 30]


    [Rumor has it that it¡¯s the mount of the god of darkness, Lucifer. It has three terrifying talents. Although it¡¯s only level 30, its strength is even above levels 40 and 50.]


    After reading the description of the Eclipse Dragon, Lu Benwei let out a deep sigh of relief, and his eyes became serious.


    At the entrance of the secret realm, everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched, and their scalps went numb after hearing the dean¡¯s introduction of the Eclipse Dragon.


    ¡°The mount of the god of darkness, Lucifer. How terrifying is this monster?¡±


    Many senior students were worried about Lu Benwei. Among them, many people were secretly gloating.


    ¡°Lu Benwei has been acting tough for so long, it¡¯s time for him to be defeated.¡±


    On the other side, Chen Yuan, Liu Yi, and the other deans gathered together and started to argue.


    ¡°Should we go in and save him? The king¡¯s bloodline secret realm isn¡¯t a joke. People can die there!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s strength is indeed very powerful, beyond our imagination.¡±


    ¡°But this dragon has the power of darkness. It¡¯s not something a magician can deal with!¡±


    Liu Yi, on the other hand, told his group of colleagues to be at ease. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as Lu Benwei¡¯s direct mentor, I know he¡¯ll pass this realm!¡±

 Chapter 94 - 94 Battle Against the Eclipse Dragon

    94 Battle Against the Eclipse Dragon


    In the king¡¯s secret realm.


    Lu Benwei and the Eclipse Dragon looked at each other, their deep eyes revealing endless killing intent.


    The Eclipse Dragon looked down at him and spoke in the humannguage, ¡°Human, why don¡¯t you kneel before me?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and retorted, ¡°Why are you acting like a big-tailed wolf?¡±


    The Eclipse Dragon was enraged, and it opened its bloody mouth, spitting out a thick ck mist.


    [Corrosive ck Mist]


    [Poison attribute skill. All creatures within range will be corroded and lose 500 health points per second.]


    The dark energy within the ck mist was rapidly eroding the life force of all living beings within its range. Everywhere it went, the dark brown soil turned white, and a strong rotten smell filled the air.


    Looking at the description of Corrosive ck Mist, Lu Benwei snorted and stood still, letting the thick ck mist cover his body.


    Seeing this, the Eclipse Dragonughed loudly. ¡°Ant-like human, there¡¯s only one oue for you if you let my Corrosive ck Mist corrode you, and that¡¯s to die in pain!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As soon as the dragon finished speaking, the Corrosive ck Mist quickly dissipated.


    Lu Benwei, wearing the Viper Set, stood in ce.


    When the Eclipse Dragon saw this, its eyes flickered with confusion.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not dead yet?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at him with contempt and said, ¡°Idiot, this is the effect of my Viper Set.¡±


    Immune to all poison attribute attacks!


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll just stand here and let you attack me?¡±


    The Eclipse Dragon was enraged. After living for so many years, no human had ever dared to look down on it!


    ¡°Go to hell, human!¡±


    The giant dragon pped its wings, setting off a fierce wind, and then rushed toward Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei smiled and shouted, ¡°Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath!¡±


    After a buzzing sound, a huge shadow of the heavenly dog enveloped his body. It was not angry, but it was powerful. Lu Benwei¡¯s aura skyrocketed as all his attributes increased.


    With Mad Demon +10, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength had reached a terrifying level.


    Facing the fierce wind, he punched with all his strength. With the power of thunder, the air was vibrating and crackling. The next second, Myriad Light Fist was like a shooting star!


    Seeing this, the dragon did not retreat. Instead, it charged at Lu Benwei like a mountain!


    The dragon w swiped through the air, gleaming with a sharp, cold light. It was as if it could cut open the throat of all living beings in the world. It was a terrifying sight!


    A cold glint shed past, negating the rain of fists that was like a sky full of stars.


    ¡°Human, is this your full-power attack?¡± The dragon sneered coldly.


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so naive!¡±


    Immediately after, he let out a strange cry, and the five bloodline powers suddenly glowed.


    The Two-faced Ape and the Bloodline Silver Gull looked down on the Spirit Deer. The illusionary images of the five kinds of monsters appeared around him. Lu Benwei¡¯s four-dimensional attributes increased rapidly, increasing hisbat power.


    Lightning Speed was released!


    With Silver Speed, Lu Benwei jumped onto the back of the dragon!


    Myriad Light Fist was activated!


    Fists as numerous as the starsnded on the back of the Eclipse Dragon, causing him to roar in pain. The sharp scales of the Eclipse Dragon exploded as it tried to shake Lu Benwei off its back.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He jumped into the air again and grabbed a dragon scale. With a ng, the dragon scale was forcibly pulled off.


    The dragon roared in pain as it felt the pain on its back. Twisting its slender neck, the dragon saw Lu Benwei holding the dragon scale, which was dripping blood.


    ¡°Human, I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces!¡±


    The Eclipse Dragon was enraged. It opened its blood-red mouth and spat out a ball of high-temperature ck mes.


    Before he touched it, Lu Benwei felt a terrifying temperature. The air was twisted by the heat, and he could even smell a burning smell.


    ¡°Idiot, aren¡¯t you afraid of burning yourself?¡± Lu Benwei cursed.


    Then, he released Lightning Speed again and Lu Benwei¡¯s speed increased to another level. He jumped and returned to the ground.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, Lu Benwei felt a strong wind on his face! The Eclipse Dragon¡¯s ck and thick tail swung at him.


    Tail swing attack!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Its ck and thick tail hit Lu Benwei¡¯s face. He was sent flying back hundreds of meters.


    However, the Eclipse Dragon did not give Lu Benwei a chance to catch his breath as it spat out extremely hot ck mes from its bloody mouth.


    [Monster Dragon ck me]


    This was his most furious and most powerful attack! Wherever it went, all living beings were turned into charcoal!


    The Eclipse Dragon breathed out at therge fan-shaped area in front of him for a long time. He only stopped when he was sure that Lu Benwei had already turned into charcoal.


    After letting out a breath of hot air, the Eclipse Dragon muttered to himself, ¡°Human, this is the price you have to pay for overstepping your boundaries. You¡¯re quite capable to be able to force me to use my ultimate move.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°You...¡± The Eclipse Dragon¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°You didn¡¯t die? How is this possible?!¡±


    That was the dragon¡¯s full-power attack. Any living creature would be turned into charcoal under it, not to mention a level-25 human!


    The dragon looked at Lu Benwei, who was covered in ayer of white holy light, and looked at it with disdain.


    The Eclipse Dragon was enraged again. It opened its mouth and was about to spew out ck mes.


    Lu Benwei did not give him a chance to release it.


    Lightning Speed was released for the third time, and theyers were stacked to the third level.


    As light as a swallow, Lu Benwei disappeared.


    The Eclipse Dragon was stunned, unable to see anything with its eyes. Suddenly, its huge body trembled violently, and it felt a cold death intent behind it.


    ¡°You want to y the same old trick again?¡± The Eclipse Dragon thought that Lu Benwei was trying to pull off his scales again.


    It twisted its long and thin neck, and the Monster Dragon ck me breathed out again!


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    A bone-chilling sneer was heard, causing the dragon to feel a chill from head to toe. The Eclipse Dragon twisted its neck again and saw Lu Benwei at its tail.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    rm bells went off in the dragon¡¯s heart, and its eyes were filled with fear.


    Lu Benwei smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Nothing, I just want you to y with me.¡±


    The next second, Lu Benwei grabbed the Eclipse Dragon¡¯s tail and his body glowed. The four great enhancement skills and the five bloodline powers on his body were dazzling!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Benwei grabbed the dragon¡¯s giant tail and swung it!

 Chapter 95 - 95 Lucifer’s Bloodline

    95 Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline


    The origin of the secret realm.


    Their brows were tightly furrowed, their eyelids were twitching, their eyes were dazed, and the corners of their mouths were twitching.


    ¡°That¡¯s too cruel.¡±


    ¡°Dragons are the kings of monsters, but they are being beaten up by Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Is this guy still human?¡±


    In the sky, Lu Benwei grabbed the tail of the Eclipse Dragon like he was grabbing an earthworm.


    What was crueler was, Lu Benwei grabbed the giant dragon¡¯s tail and spun in the air for a while. When he was tired, he would throw the dragon to the ground.


    Everyone present eximed, ¡°Abnormal!


    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯ve really picked up a genius.¡± Some of the deans could not help but congratte Liu Yi.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a fact that he¡¯s passed the king¡¯s bloodline secret realm. Mr. Liu, congrattions!¡± Someone came forward to congratte him. ¡°Your student¡¯s strength has improved.¡±


    Liu Yi was overjoyed at this moment, but he could not show it in front of so many people, so he put on a half-smile on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. My student¡¯s performance is stillcking. How can he be called a genius?¡±


    At this time, the holographic projection in the sky suddenly disappeared, revealing the original scene.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    The crowd was stunned, but after a moment, many people reacted. This was the sign of Lu Benwei sessfully passing the king¡¯s bloodline secret realm.


    At this moment, the king¡¯s bloodline secret realm was already broken, and Lu Benwei stepped into the air.


    [Congrattions on sessfully passing the king¡¯s bloodline secret realm. The reward will be released soon.]


    The mechanical voice came again, and a panel appeared in front of Lu Benwei.


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully passed the king¡¯s bloodline secret realm. Please choose one of the seven kings¡¯ bloodlines below.]


    ¡°King¡¯s bloodline?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment and asked.


    At this moment, the mysterious mechanical sound came again.


    [That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the king¡¯s bloodline.]


    [They all have the high-grade bloodlines of the monsters of heaven and earth. Only terrifying creatures with king¡¯s level aptitudes can have the king¡¯s bloodline.]


    The mysterious mechanical voice paused for a moment before continuing.


    [This group of terrifying creatures with king-level aptitudes is equivalent to a level-80 monster king.]


    Lu Benwei was secretly surprised. He had seen the strength of a level-80 monster king in closebat, the me Monster Emperor. Although he did not recover his full strength, his terrifying attack power left an indelible impression on Lu Benwei.


    After that, he watched the battle between the two high-level monster kings and the level-80 powerhouses from a distance. Just a nce from afar was enough to make one¡¯s soul tremble and cold sweat soak their back.


    At this time, the projection in front of Lu Benwei showed the seven kings¡¯ bloodlines.


    [1. Seraphim¡¯s Bloodline, 2. Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline, 3. Earth Yale¡¯s Bloodline, 4. Heavenly Faith¡¯s Bloodline, 5. Molten Orton¡¯s Bloodline, 6. Ocean Ravid¡¯s Bloodline, 7. Forest Buddha Shura¡¯s Bloodline.]


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Without a doubt, the seven major bloodlines represented the power of seven different elements. The strength of the original body could not be underestimated.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Benwei set his eyes on Seraphim¡¯s Bloodline and Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline. Light and darkness represented destruction and new life.


    Only these two types were most suitable for magicians.


    ¡± Seraphim¡¯s Bloodline will be of great help to my recovery skills. But I have Minor Healing and Rain,¡± Lu Benwei said to himself.


    ¡°What I urgently need right now is a destructive skill that can increase my attack power.¡±


    So he chose Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline.


    The entire king¡¯s bloodline secret realm started to shake, and dark energy poured out from all directions. The dark energy gathered into a ball and then reached out an octopus-like tentacle into Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    [Ding! Congrattions on choosing Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline. You have obtained the talents and skills of the dark god Lucifer.]


    [Blood of Darkness (passive talent)]


    [The power of dark-type and blood-type skills is increased by 50 percent. Attributes will double in the dark.]


    [Night Curse (active skill)]


    [Actively create a night territory. In the night territory, all enemies¡¯ vision will be blocked, and the defense in the territory will be increased by 20 percent.]


    ¡°Is this the power of a king¡¯s bloodline?¡± Lu Benwei looked at the description of Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and eximed.


    ¡°The power of darkness-type and blood-type skills has been increased by 50 percent. These two skills contain extremely terrifying destructive power. With an additional 50 percent, the power is simply unimaginable. At the same time, it can double one¡¯s attributes in the dark. As expected of a king¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and walked out of the king¡¯s bloodline realm.


    The people in the secret realm could not wait any longer. After seeing Lu Benweie out, they immediately surrounded him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re out?¡± An old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came up and said, ¡°Are you interested in making an exception to join our third-year Special Battle Hunter ss?¡±


    Before he could finish, someone immediately pushed the old man to the side. ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m the head of our school¡¯s Student Union. Are you interested in joining me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you the best guidance. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be much better than Mr. Liu.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, he was instantly so angry that he blew his beard and red. He cursed, ¡°Go away! You¡¯re snatching my student in front of me. Do you have any shame?!¡±


    ¡°Old Liu, don¡¯t be so petty. How about this? Monday, Wednesday, and Friday are yours. Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday are mine, and Lu Benwei can cultivate on his own on Sunday!¡±


    Lu Benwei had be a popr candidate among the school¡¯s powerhouses, making the surrounding students green with envy.


    ¡°A first-year student can be the first person to obtain a king¡¯s bloodline. Should we say that we¡¯re too useless or that Lu Benwei is too strong?¡± a senior student asked gloomily.


    ¡°Damn, don¡¯t mention it. Now that I think about how I mocked this freshman for not being able to pass the simple bloodline secret realm, I can¡¯t help but dig my toes into the ground.¡±


    When some of the older students heard this, they were all stunned, and then their faces suddenly turned red. Some people wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°Do you think Lu Benwei will cause us troubleter?¡± someone said timidly.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Anyway, let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that they don¡¯t have time now and escape!¡±


    On the other side.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the professors arguing about recruiting him.


    Suddenly, Chen Yuan cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Benwei, what king¡¯s bloodline power did you choose?¡±

 Chapter 96 - 96 Legendary Origin Secret Realm Bloodline

    96 Legendary Origin Secret Realm Bloodline


    The deans immediately stopped arguing and turned to look at Lu Benwei.


    Chen Yuan walked forward and repeated. ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know what bloodline power you got?¡±


    ¡°Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned. Lucifer¡¯s bloodline?!


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s a suitable bloodline power for you. So, what are your ns?¡± he asked.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Principal, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the sound in this secret realm? It doesn¡¯t sound like an AI, but it can guide us in the secret realm. What is it?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the professors¡¯ faces changed drastically, and they were filled with shock.


    Chen Yuan burst outughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to think of this problem, Lu Benwei.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly and felt a bit strange. At the same time, he was certain that the voice in this secret realm must be nothing ordinary.


    Then, Chen Yuan turned around and pped his hands. He said to the seniors who were still present, ¡°Students, please leave. I¡¯m going to give Lu Benwei special training.¡±


    Although the remaining seniors found it strange, they did not dare to disobey. They turned around and left the bloodline secret realm.


    Seeing that all the people had left, Chen Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know how many kings¡¯ bloodlines there are in this bloodline trial?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it seven?¡± Lu Benwei asked with some doubt.


    ¡°Eight.¡± Chen Yuan shook his head.


    ¡°Eight?!¡± Lu Benwei was stunned.


    Thinking about it, six of the seven bloodline powers were against each other and depended on each other, and only Forest Buddha Shura¡¯s Bloodline had no corresponding power.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chen Yuan said, ¡°There was someone like you who passed the king¡¯s bloodline secret realm and took the first portion of bloodline power.¡±


    ¡°I see. Oh, but this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the sound in the secret realm,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°After this person obtained the king¡¯s bloodline, he asked me the same question as you,¡± Chen Yuan continued, ¡°I told him the truth, but can you guess what happened after that?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face turned ck and he helplessly said, ¡°Mr. Principal, can you get to the main point?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± Chen Yuan quickly waved his hand.


    After a pause, his eyes became serious. ¡°This soundes from the final secret realm, the origin secret realm.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still one final level?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! All the power in this bloodline secret realmes from the final origin level,¡± Chen Yuan replied in a deep voice, ¡°Only those who have passed the king¡¯s bloodline secret realm will have the chance to challenge the final origin level.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you want to challenge it?¡±


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought. After listening to Chen Yuan¡¯s summary, he was greatly shocked. Even the king¡¯s bloodline came from this final level. How dangerous was this checkpoint in the origin secret realm?


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, ¡°Principal, I want to go!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re looking down on you, but no one has ever entered this origin secret realm before. The danger inside is no less than a mountain of des or a sea of mes.¡± An old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes tried to persuade him. ¡°This isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. You need to reconsider.¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s tone was also rather solemn. ¡°That¡¯s the illusion of all the power in this secret realm. The strength is unfathomable, and it far surpasses the Eclipse Dragon. I advise you to think about it again.¡±


    Everyone was trying to persuade him, even Chen Yuan said, ¡°Lu Benwei, I know you haven¡¯t shown your true strength yet, but this isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. You need to be prepared. Of course, if you want to enter, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    The rest of the students were dumbfounded by the principal¡¯s words. ¡°Principal, you shouldn¡¯t spoil him!¡±


    ¡°None of us have entered the origin level. What if there¡¯s a supreme existence inside and Lu Benwei dies there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Principal. Lu Benwei is the hope of our university. We can¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±


    ¡°Principal, why don¡¯t we both take a step back and let us apany Lu Benwei into the origin level?¡± a professor suggested.


    Hearing this, Chen Yuan waved his hand and refused. ¡°The child has his own path. Let the child go on his own.¡±


    Chen Yuan looked at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a moment. He had been working day and night to be stronger for the past few days with only one goal in mind. It was to go to the legendary Giant Kingdom!


    That ce was truly dangerous. To obtain the antidote, one must have invincible power.


    Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Principal, I want to try it out myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Yuan pped and praised!


    The others stomped their feet in anxiety, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, how do I enter the origin level checkpoint?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s far away, but it¡¯s right in front of you,¡± Chen Yuan said with a mysterious smile.


    After saying that, he drew an array with one of his feet.


    Chen Yuan said, ¡°This is the magic key to open the origin level barrier. The incantation can only be mastered by the previous headmasters. It has been a long time since Ist used it.¡±


    The magic circle slowly turned and began to chant. In the center, a stone door slowly rose. Although it was no different from the other stone gates, it exuded an ancient aura.


    Chen Yuan patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Child, go and take back what belongs to you.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and jumped into the bloodline secret realm. After a burst of dazzling light, hended on a blood-rednd.


    The corpses of monstersy on the ground, and their ck-red blood had already flowed like a river. The air was filled with the aura of a fierce monster. As soon as Lu Benweinded on the ground, a hateful monster immediately pounced on him.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his hands were fast as he quickly dodged to the side. At the same time, he kicked the monster hard.


    The monster flew out and heavily smashed into the ground. However, after a few seconds, it stood up.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, then he sneered.


    ¡°As expected of an origin secret realm. I can¡¯t even hurt the monsters here with my physical strength.¡±


    With that, the Eye of Insight was activated and the information about all the monsters within a thousand miles entered Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Ruthless Killing Machine

    97 Ruthless Killing Machine


    ¡°Hiss! Hu!¡±


    The information about the monsters in the origin secret realm poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s mind like a tide.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Benwei said to himself, ¡°As expected of an origin level bloodline secret realm. The monsters here are at least level 30, and they have at least two innate skills.¡±


    At this very moment, more and more monsters sensed the aura of humans. After being trapped in this secret realm for so many years, they had long been unable to endure their thirst.


    ¡°It¡¯s a human!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty. I want to drink human blood!¡±


    ¡°Human, obediently let us devour you!¡±


    The greedy murmurs of countless monsters entered Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    Heughed coldly as a sharp ancient sword slowly appeared in his hand. His eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re so naive! This is a feast of ughter for me!¡±


    After saying that, he activated the Viper Set and held the Ancient Sword of rity!


    Mad Demon +10, strength attribute increased by 300 percent!


    The Ancient Sword of rity weapon effect ¨C double all attributes!


    Lu Benwei shouted and rushed toward the group of monsters. A cold glint arrived first, and then the sword shot out like a dragon! Wherever Lu Benwei went, the heads of monsters fell to the ground.


    At this moment, at the origin of the secret realm, the deans and professors were anxious like ants on a hot pan. Many of them had their hands behind their backs and were pacing back and forth in a daze.


    ¡°Principal, you¡¯re so silly!¡± Finally, someone could not help butin about Chen Yuan¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Lu Benwei is still a child. Being able to obtain a king¡¯s bloodline power is already beyond our expectations. You shouldn¡¯t have let him take the risk to enter the origin secret realm.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Yuan was lying on his side on a floating staff, looking veryzy.


    Hearing everyone¡¯sints, Chen Yuan let out azy yawn. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Lu Benwei¡¯s decision? The child is so hot-blooded and wants to be strong. How can I bear to pour cold water on his enthusiasm?¡±


    Then, Chen Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, go and do your own things. You guys should learn from Mr. Liu. As Lu Benwei¡¯s direct mentor, he¡¯s not in a hurry at all.¡±


    Then, he pointed at Liu Yi, who was squatting in the corner.


    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched crazily when they heard this. They all knew that Liu Yi was anxious. If they had not stopped him, Liu Yi would have fought with Chen Yuan. Liu Yi was now squatting in the corner and praying for Lu Benwei.


    Suddenly, a huge tremor came from the sky. Everyone looked over. The sky seemed to be covered by thunderclouds, shing madly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± a professor asked, his nerves on high alert.


    Seeing this, Chen Yuan yawned and said, ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s probably going to be like before, a holographic projection of the scene in the origin secret realm.


    When everyone heard this, they allughed in joy. With the holographic projection, they would be able to know the situation in the origin secret realm. Chen Yuan wanted them to make a judgment and be ready to save Lu Benwei at any time. Liu Yi also hurriedly sat up from the ground and looked up at the holographic projection in the sky.


    ¡°Strange, why is it so dark?¡± one of the deans asked.


    The rest of the people could not help but have doubts in their hearts. They narrowed their eyes and looked at the ck holographic projection.


    Suddenly, Liu Yi jumped in anger and said in shock, ¡°Damn it, we were wrong. This is a monster army!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone focused their eyes again. Under the darkness, the heads of the monsters were moving, densely packed, and dark. They were all heading in one direction, and the end of that direction was Lu Benwei.


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb, and their brows furrowed into a line.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Liu Yi could not wait.


    Shocking!


    Anxiety!


    Fear!


    A series of expressions appeared on his face. After pacing around a few times, Liu Yi suddenly said, ¡°No, I have to go in and get Lu Benwei out.¡±


    After saying that, he prepared to enter the stone gate of the origin secret realm. His other colleagues grabbed him.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, calm down.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a supporter. We should be the ones going.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, his tense nerves eased a little. ¡°Then who are you going to send?¡±


    Before anyone could respond, Chen Yuan suddenly said, ¡°No one is allowed to go! This is Lu Benwei¡¯s battle. Let him handle it alone.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, his gray beard trembled violently. ¡°Principal, this is a matter of life and death. Lu Benwei¡¯s opponent, whether in terms of quantity or quality, is notparable to the monster army in Northwind Mountain two days ago.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I know you¡¯re in a hurry, but don¡¯t be hasty.¡± Chen Yuan smiled.


    Chen Yuan pointed at the holographic projection and said, ¡°You can take a look first! Maybe Lu Benwei can handle it.¡±


    At this moment, the monster army seemed endless, and it surged toward Lu Benwei from all directions like a tsunami.


    Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly began to beat violently.


    ¡°How do we deal with so many monsters?¡±


    ¡°What a pity!¡± Someone sighed deeply. ¡°Such a peerless genius is about to fall.¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s eyelids were also twitching. He put his hands together and said, ¡°Namo Amitabha, may god bless Lu Benwei. May he be safe.¡±


    Chen Yuan walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°Rx, look at the child. He¡¯s not dead yet.¡±


    When everyone heard this, their mouths twitched as they looked into the secret realm.


    Lu Benwei was wearing the Viper Set and holding the Ancient Sword of rity, cutting the monsters as if they were vegetables. The scene was extremely bloody.


    However, this still could not resolve the worries in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°I have to say, Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength isparable to a second transition warrior.¡±


    ¡°Nut what¡¯s the use? There are as many monsters as a tide. Even if 10 monsters reduce Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, the next second, Lu Benwei will be gnawed away like ants.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using your ultimate move?¡±


    ¡°Principal, why didn¡¯t he use any skills this time? Is he just going to let his strength be drained away bit by bit?¡±


    Time passed by. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed from worry to shock, and finally to calmness.


    Lu Benwei was like a ruthless killing machine. If a monster pounced over, he would use the Ancient Sword of rity to sh it to death.


    asionally, he would activate Holy Light Shield and Heavenly Light Shield.


    Someone¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lu Benwei is tired. Anyway, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Some people turned around andined. ¡°This wave of monsters isn¡¯t good enough. He even used a buff skill. I was just thinking of seeing the talent skill of Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline.¡±


    Ridiculing was one thing, and joking was another.


    At this moment, all of them had unanimously listed Lu Benwei as a top genius.

 Chapter 98 - 98 The Final Boss

    98 The Final Boss


    After an unknown amount of time, the monsters in the origin secret realm were all killed by Lu Benwei.


    The corpses of the monstersy on the ground in a mess. Blood had already dyed the ground scarlet red. Dozens of meters down, the soil was still the color of blood.


    Lu Benwei wiped the sweat off his forehead, closed his eyes, and sat cross-legged. After a few breaths, his condition returned to its peak.


    ¡°He¡¯s finally shown himself.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes, and in front of him stood a woman who was emitting a white holy light. She was tall and slender, two heads taller than Lu Benwei. She was the master of the bloodline secret realm and the final boss.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and took in all her information.


    [Origin Ghost]


    [Level: 35]


    [Talents and skills: Order Chain, Transcendence Demonic Light, Mirror Mist¡­]


    [This was a supreme existence when it was alive. After it died, it was buried here. Its soul created this bloodline secret realm. Although it has little soul power left, it¡¯s still the master of this world.]


    Lu Benwei looked at the introduction of the Origin Ghost and was in a daze.


    Just the power of the soul alone could create this world, and the remaining power could also disy the power of a level 35.


    At this moment, the Origin Ghost said, ¡°Congrattions on reaching this stage. You¡¯re the first one after so many years.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you my next opponent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Origin Ghost replied.


    After saying that, she shot out a white light wave from her hands. The lightwave was holy and pure, but it was filled with a thick aura of death.


    Lu Benwei was shocked. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯ve lived for so long. How dare you attack me immorally?!¡±


    At the same time, his hand did not stop moving and he activated the Holy Light Shield in front of him.


    However, the power of the holy lightwave was extremely strong, and the Holy Light Shield could not evenst one attack.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed and the Ancient Sword of rity appeared in his hand. It was as ck as ink and seemed to be a void world that could devour everything and dissipate all attacks.


    He held the sword with both hands and shed horizontally. The sword light was boundless and pounced out like the dark night covering the ground. It intertwined with the holy lightwave and rumbled.


    Lu Benwei held his sword and shed for a long time before he could offset the holy lightwave.


    ¡°Give up. There¡¯s a 10-level difference between us. It¡¯s hard to bridge the gap with talent,¡± the Origin Ghost said coldly.


    Lu Benwei also responded in a cold voice, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back. I must get the magic weapons in this world.¡±


    Hearing this, the Origin Ghost¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±


    After saying that, she shot out a wave of holy light with both hands.


    ¡°Magic Light!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his hands were fast. A huge shadow of the heavenly dog appeared on his body, exuding endless anger. Under the blessing of rage, Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes soared.


    The Ancient Sword of rity once again shed horizontally.


    With Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath, Lu Benwei was able to resist the Magic Light easily.


    At this moment, outside the origin secret realm.


    Everyone looked at the scene in the secret realm and sighed.


    ¡°Sigh, the Origin Ghost is so powerful. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Lu Benwei lose.¡±


    ¡°Both of them are peerless existences with extraordinary talents. However, there¡¯s still a difference of ten levels between them. The gap cannot be bridged by talent.¡±


    After sighing again and again, some professors lowered their heads and could not bear to watch anymore.


    At this time, Chen Yuan¡¯szy yet deep voice was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Lu Benwei hasn¡¯t shown his true strength yet, right?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other.


    Lu Benwei did not show his true strength. However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Origin Ghost had yet to reveal its true strength.


    ¡°Yo!¡± Chen Yuan suddenly eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Benwei to get a flying skill at level 25.¡±


    Everyone heard this and looked up. He saw Lu Benwei and the Origin Ghost chasing each other in the sky.


    Lightning Speed was activated!


    One-Key Speed Support was activated!


    With Silver Speed, Lu Benwei¡¯s speed in the sky was very fast. However, the speed of the Origin Ghost was above Lu Benwei.


    Magic Light was shot at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold. He stopped running and turned around to release Myriad Light Fist. Before this, he had already used four skills.


    Killing Aura.


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath.


    Sharp de.


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s de.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body showed a strange scene. His aura was strong, and his every move seemed to be able to break mountains and rivers.


    The star-like fist blocked the Transcendence Demonic Light that seemed to be breaking through everything.


    The Origin Ghost saw that Lu bBenwei was no longer holding back and began to chant a spell. Then, a clone that looked exactly like the Origin Ghost appeared. One of them was empty-handed, while the other was holding a long sword.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei shouted and stood together with the sword-wielding ghost with the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand.


    As the two of them fought, the ghost suddenly pulled away from Lu Benwei. It turned out that it was another ghost body, and it had actually used tens of thousands of chains.


    [Order Chain]


    [After being hit, the target will be confined within the range for five seconds.]


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight to instantly read the function of the Order Chain.


    After a moment of surprise, Lu Benwei once again released Lightning Speed. Behind him, tens of thousands of chains shimmering withws and order interweaved, locking down the space.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei felt a sense of death. It was the ghost holding the sword. Seeing this, he held the Ancient Sword of rity and fought with him again.


    However, at this moment, Lu Benwei was imprisoned in the space created by the Order Chain. He shed out with the sword in his hand, emitting dozens of cross-shaped sword lights, but he could not break the attack.


    After five seconds, the Order Chain dissipated.


    Lu Benwei thought that he had survived a disaster, but he did not expect that several Transcendence Demonic Lights were already in front of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The holy light waves from all directions covered Lu Benwei in threeyers and emitted a strong sense of death.


    The crowd at the outer circle was shocked and their hearts were in their throats. No one would have a chance of survival under such an attack. Many people sighed sadly and looked at Liu Yi.


    At this moment, Liu Yi kneeled on the ground with an ashen face, his eyes staring nkly at the center of the holographic projection.


    However, when the thick light wave dissipated, everyone¡¯s eyes widened!

 Chapter 99 - 99 The Undead Riot

    99 The Undead Riot


    Lu Benwei was covered in the bright holy light of the Heavenly Light Shield. At the same time, five bloodline lights bloomed from his body.


    Under his skin, the power of the bloodlines flowed with five different colors ¨C red, orange, yellow, green, and azure. It was dazzling. The five types of bloodline power formed five powerful bloodline phantoms that surrounded Lu Benwei.


    Everyone was overjoyed to see this.


    ¡°I almost forgot that Lu Benwei has five different bloodlines from bronze to diamond.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally escaped a cmity. Just how many moves has this child not used yet?¡±


    Chen Yuan heard everyone¡¯s exmations and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many more moves he has, but don¡¯t forget that Lu Benwei just passed the king¡¯s bloodline secret realm.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    ¡°Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline!¡±


    They shouted in unison.


    ¡°Night Curse!¡±


    The sky above Lu Benwei quickly turned dark. His own eyes also became as dark as the night.


    Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and Blood of Darkness were activated!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes doubled! With four powerful enhancement skills and five strange bloodline powers, hisbat power reached its maximum.


    The Origin Ghost¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°What a huge amount of amplification ability, all of his attributes have actually reached above level 30!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll surprise you more,¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly.


    Then, the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand began to hum, and the sword light shone with a cold light, exuding an aura of endless destruction.


    After a few seconds, the Divine Sword of Destruction¡¯s sword light shot toward the Origin Ghost.


    The destructive sword light covered the sky and scattered the night sky. It was like the chanting of the death god, its power boundless and the aura of death overflowing the sky!


    The Origin Ghost was hit by the Divine Sword of Destruction, and it was sent flying.


    After that, the Origin Ghost¡¯s body was torn into pieces. White pieces of the corpse flew and shattered, leaving only a white ball of light in the air.


    Lu Benwei guessed that this was the source of the Origin Ghost. He stepped on the void and floated over.


    ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    The Origin Ghost replied, ¡°You win!¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and returned to his usual self.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reward for defeating you?¡± he asked directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s...¡±


    Just as the Origin Ghost was about to answer, the sky and the earth suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Not good!¡± the Origin Ghost¡¯s expression changed instantly as he eximed in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s an undead insurrection! I¡¯ve been defeated by you,¡± the Origin Ghost said, ¡°My strength has been greatly reduced. I can¡¯t suppress the dead souls in this secret realm.¡±


    After a pause, the Origin Ghost continued, ¡°All the monsters in this level are transformed into the undead.¡±


    Lu Benwei also felt that what was happening was not good and quickly asked, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    The Origin Ghost replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. With my current energy, I can still suppress arge part of it. However, I may have to trouble you with some powerful undead.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    After Lu Benwei replied, dozens of terrifying undead descended from the sky. He found them familiar. All of them were level 30 and above!


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re here too!¡± the group of undead spoke in the humannguage and roared angrily.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s settle the old and new scores together!¡±


    ¡°How sad¡­¡± Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°After being killed once, the undead is still trapped in this secret realm. From the looks of it, you guys want to be trampled on by me a second time?¡±


    When the undead heard this, they all flew into a rage.


    ¡°Human, you¡¯re seeking death! The Origin Ghost¡¯s strength has been greatly reduced, and our strength is no longer suppressed. How can we still be trampled by you?¡±


    Then, one by one, they made a terrifying sound and pounced at Lu Benwei. His expression was cold.


    At this time, the four major enhancement skills and the enhancement of the five bloodline powers had yet to fade. Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline was still providing him with dark energy.


    ¡°Crack.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body crackled with lightning. The sky rumbled and dark clouds covered the sky. This group of undead was shocked. Souls were most afraid of lightning.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡± Myriad Thunder Skill!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    Bolts of lightning fell from the sky like the heads of dragons, tearing each undead creature apart with the most overbearing attack in the world.


    ¡°Arggh!¡±


    The undead let out heart-wrenching roars. Under the lightning, their figures were sometimes real and sometimes illusory and finally turned into soul powder.


    Outside the secret realm, everyone was stunned. They did not expect Lu Benwei to have such a skill.


    Chen Yuan pped his thigh andughed. ¡°I was just wondering who released the lightning pool that day in Northwind Mountain. So, it was this kid.¡±


    The holographic projection in the sky slowly turned off, and everyone was silent. They were all shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s performance in the battle.


    Finally, Chen Yuan stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, seal off all information about this ce. No one is allowed to leak any information to the outside world.¡±


    Everyone was excited when they heard this. They all knew what Chen Yuan¡¯s order meant. With such a student, the revival of Zhejiang Hunter University was in sight!


    Not only did he use his own power to overturn people¡¯s understanding of magicians but it also gave people a new way of understandingbat.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength was extremely strong, and his defense and recovery ability was outstanding. What was even more terrifying was that his attack power and methods had long surpassed his own level.


    Lu Benwei might be the real hope of the human race in this era!


    ¡°What will it be like when Lu Benwei really grows up?¡± someone asked in surprise.


    At this moment, in the origin secret realm.


    Lu Benwei had cleared the secret realm and as a reward, he had three options.


    [1. Darkmoon Wolf, 2. Light Titan, 3. Holy Key Sage]


    These three rewards were all origin bloodlines. The origin bloodline was the top bloodline in the world. Those who had this bloodline could be in the league of legendary origin and had unlimited potential!


    Under the Origin Ghost¡¯s suggestion, Lu Benwei chose the third source bloodline.


    [Origin bloodline: Holy Key Sage]


    [Holy Song (passive talent)]


    [User will not suffer any negative effects and does not need to use any skills. Normal attacks will contain light energy. Wisdom will be increased by 50 percent, and when using light attribute skills, there¡¯s a 30 percent chance of a critical hit!]


    However, after Lu Benwei sessfully merged with the Holy Key Sage, the secret realm changed drastically!

 Chapter 100 - 100 Collapse

    100 Copse


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A deafening explosion shook the sky, and the secret realm copsed. The sky shattered like a mirror. The ground was like a spider web as cracks kept spreading out until they reached the sky.


    Lu Benwei saw the change and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Origin Ghost replied with a bitter smile, ¡°My energy can only barely maintain the operation of the rules of this secret realm. After you took away the origin-level bloodline, my power decreased. I¡¯m afraid this secret realm is going to copse.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then how can we stop this secret realm from copsing?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The Origin Ghost shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just need to rest for a few days and the secret realm will be restored to its original state.¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Origin Ghost said, ¡°It¡¯s about to copse. You should get out!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and cupped his fists. ¡°Goodbye, see you again.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    At the same time, the origin of the secret realm suffered the same situation. The sky shattered like a mirror. The stone doors slowly dug into the ground one by one and were about to disappear.


    ¡°Principal, what¡¯s going on?¡± a dean asked.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s face was solemn, but he was very puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but in general, we can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    ¡°What about Lu Benwei?¡± Liu Yi quickly asked.


    Chen Yuan was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going in to save him!¡± Liu Yi saw that Chen Yuan did not say anything, so he gritted his teeth and ran toward the stone gate of the origin secret realm.


    However, at this moment, the ground near the stone gate of the origin secret realm cracked. Vast and scorching earth qi gushed out. The smoke got to Liu Yi¡¯s eyes, and he retreated while screaming in pain.


    At the same time, the ground under Liu Yi¡¯s feet was quickly rolling up. The huge crack was like a swimming dragon, quickly swimming under his feet.


    ¡°Mr. Liu!¡± the crowd eximed.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his hands were fast. A pair of white wings grew on his back and pped quickly as he rushed to Liu Yi¡¯s rescue. Chen Yuan grabbed Liu Yi and escaped from the predicament.


    However, the stone door to the entrance to the origin secret realm had already been submerged by the earth and sunk into the ground.


    Liu Yi¡¯s heart was like dead ashes, but he was helpless. Right now, the origin secret realm was rapidly copsing. If they continued to act wilfully, everyone would be buried here.


    At the same time, the entire Zhejiang Hunter University heard a loud noiseing from the bloodline secret realm. All the students and teachers felt the terrifying fluctuations.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°What happened in the bloodline secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Hopefully nothing happen there. The people in the bloodline secret realm are all geniuses with SSS-rank resources in our school. They represent our hope.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    Countless students headed to the bloodline secret realm with curiosity. Just as they were approaching, Chen Yuan¡¯s angry roar came from the sky.


    ¡°All students aren¡¯t allowed to get close to the bloodline secret realm! I repeat, all students aren¡¯t allowed to approach the bloodline secret realm! If you¡¯re discovered nearby the bloodline secret realm, you¡¯ll be expelled from the school!¡±


    The students stopped in their tracks. They all recognized Chen Yuan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Why is the principal so angry?!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the supreme existence in the depths of the bloodline secret realm has been awakened?¡±


    As soon as he said that, all the students¡¯ expressions changed. They immediately went back the way they came, distancing themselves from the bloodline secret realm.


    Now, the bloodline secret realm had been reduced to ruins. Outside the secret realm, Liu Yi stretched his neck and looked at the ruins with eager eyes.


    ¡°Principal, Lu Benwei is so stubborn,¡± Liu Yi said unwillingly.


    Chen Yuan heaved a long sigh. ¡°The secret realm copsed and Lu Benwei was trapped in it. He¡¯s probably dead.¡±


    The other professors and deans also heaved a long sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity for this genius that the secret realm copsed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Chen Yuan closed his eyes and his voice was filled with self-me. ¡°Poor Lu Benwei, he just died like that.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, who cursed me to death?!¡±


    As soon as Chen Yuan finished speaking, everyone heard Lu Benwei¡¯s voice.


    Liu Yi cried tears of joy and shouted, ¡°Lu Benwei?! Where are you?¡±


    Lu Benwei coughed a few times and replied, ¡°Mr. Liu? Quicklye and help me!¡±


    When Liu Yi and the others heard this, they immediately went in the direction of the sound.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s upper body was exposed, while his lower body was buried in the ground. The crowd did not know whether tough or cry, and then they pulled Lu Benwei out of the ground.


    After Lu Benwei came out, he said angrily, ¡°Who was the person who cursed me to death just now?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this, and their eyes drifted to Chen Yuan from time to time.


    Lu Benwei immediately understood andughed. ¡°Oh, the weather¡¯s pretty good today¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough nonsense.¡± Chen Yuan cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re in the secret realm. Do you know what happened?¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched his head and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I took away the origin-level bloodline, causing the secret realm¡¯s origin to lose a portion of its power. It couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and the secret realm copsed.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s mouth was twitching, and his heart was bleeding.


    The bloodline secret realm was the most precious asset of the university. Many talented geniuses had chosen to enter the university because of it. If the outside world knew about this, the recruitment of Zhejiang Hunter University would be even more difficult next year.


    Everyone could hear Chen Yuan¡¯s heart bleeding and sighed helplessly.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s ashen faces, Lu Benwei said, ¡°Mr. Principal, Mr. Liu, and teachers, there¡¯s no need for everyone to worry. The source of this bloodline secret realm is still here. I believe it will recover soon.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t simply say nonsense!¡± Liu Yi gently patted Lu Benwei¡¯s back. ¡°I was almost scared to death.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows also rxed.


    ¡°Since this bloodline secret realm can repair itself, I won¡¯t hold you responsible. However, the copse of the bloodline secret realm has turned this ce into a mess. Lu Benwei, I order you to clean up this ce before you leave here,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    ¡°No way, Mr. Principal. I¡¯m the first person in our school to obtain an origin-level bloodline. Not only is there no reward, but you¡¯re also punishing me with cleaning?¡± Lu Benwei wanted to cry but had no tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and get to work.¡±


    After Chen Yuan and the others left, Lu Benwei looked at the hill-like ruins and sighed.


    ¡°Principal, I don¡¯t understand why you want Lu Benwei to clean the ce,¡± on the other side, Liu Yi asked while walking.


    Chen Yuan replied, ¡°There are countless pairs of eyes outside. If Lu Benweies out with us, what do you think the students outside will think?¡±


    ¡°We have to keep the matter of Lu Benwei obtaining the origin bloodline a secret. At least, we can¡¯t let outsiders know that it was Lu Benwei who obtained the origin bloodline!¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101 Level Suppression

    101 Level Suppression


    On the forum of Zhejiang Hunter University, there was a heated discussion about the bloodline secret realm.


    ¡°What happened to make the principal so angry?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, all the deans of our school went to the bloodline secret realm.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the rumors are true? The supreme being in the bloodline secret realm has been resurrected?¡±


    In the school, almost all the students were in a state of panic. Some of them were so scared that they quickly packed their bags and ran away.


    When Chen Yuan returned to his office, he noticed the public opinion and immediately ordered the teachers to calm the students down. He never thought that this action would cause such a huge uproar.


    ¡°The principal has returned safely?¡±


    ¡°The deans are back too?¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Could it be that the unparalleled existence has been resurrected?¡±


    The students were all making guesses, and rumors were flying everywhere. After a long time, the discussion finally died down.


    It was nighttime and Lu Benwei had finished cleaning up the ruins of the bloodline secret realm. After returning to his dormitory, he sat cross-legged on his bed and sorted out his gains from the past few days.


    ¡°During the trip to Northwind Mountain, I leveled up six times in a row. I also gained an enhancement skill and a damage skill,¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    These two skills were Killing Aura and Myriad Thunder Skill.


    Then, he muttered, ¡°Compared to the trip to Northwind Mountain, obtaining seven bloodline powers is the most surprising and valuable incident.¡±


    He circted the first five bloodlines. Five different monsters and five different bloodlines were shing on his body. The dark room was lit up as if it was daytime.


    Then, Lu Benwei carefully felt the changes in the four attributes of his body. This was the first time he felt the wonders of the bloodline¡¯s power.


    Under the influence of Blood Fusion, Lu Benwei¡¯s body seemed to have its little world. In the world, the sky was half ck and half white.


    Strange monsters transformed from the power of bronze, silver, and diamond bloodlines were ying here.


    He opened his eyes after feeling the power of the bloodlines.


    ¡°Not bad. With the five bloodline powers running at the same time, my four-dimensional attributes have increased by almost 80 percent. If I add Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline, it will be doubled. With the addition of the Holy Key Sage, mybat strength has increased by three times!¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, and he summoned the Viper Set and Ancient Sword of rity.


    ¡°With my own bonuses and these external items, if I¡¯m in my best state, mybat power on paper isparable to a level-40 second transition hunter. However, I only have Myriad Light Fist other than Myriad Thunder Skill and Divine Sword of Destruction. I¡¯m way too weakpared to other people of the same level.¡±


    Lu Benwei realized his shorings. What he needed now was not to increase his attributes, but to continuously enhance his foundation. After pondering for a while, he decided to find Liu Yi.


    A momentter, Lu Benwei arrived at Liu Yi¡¯s office. At this time, the door was left ajar, and Liu Yi¡¯sughter and mumbling could be heard from the office.


    ¡°You¡¯re all too polite. How can my student be as good as you all say?¡±


    ¡°Old Zhang, what are you talking about? Lu Benwei is my student, how can he be your student? Besides, your sses aren¡¯t suitable!¡±


    Lu Benwei eavesdropped on the conversation and could not help but have some doubts.


    ¡°Is there someone in Mr. Liu¡¯s office? That¡¯s not right. Why isn¡¯t there any sound? Could he be on the phone with someone? That¡¯s not right either!¡±


    With doubts in his mind, Lu Benwei quietly pushed the door open and entered. When he entered, he realized that Liu Yi was lying on a rattan chair. Seeing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He finally understood why Liu Yi was talking to himself. It turned out that he was secretly lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°Mr. Liu!¡± Lu Benwei called out.


    Liu Yi was shocked and jumped up from the rattan chair in panic. After seeing that it was Lu Benwei, his panicked expression calmed down.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s you. Why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± Liu Yi reproached.


    ¡°I saw that you were alone, so I came in.¡±


    Liu Yi furrowed his brows and had a doubtful expression on his face. However, he quickly rxed and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why did youe to find me?¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched his head and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯ve encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation and wanted to ask you for advice.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, he was amused. ¡°You can reach a bottleneck?¡±


    Liu Yi rubbed his hands excitedly and said solemnly, ¡°Go ahead, let me see if I could give you some guidance.¡±


    After that, Liu Yi sat down again and motioned for Lu Benwei to sit next to him.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s like this. My strength seems to have taken a wrong path,¡± Lu Benwei sat down and said.


    ¡°Took the wrong path? Why?¡± Liu Yi frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cultivating well? Why did you take the wrong path?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯ve only paid attention to the improvement of my attributes in my cultivation, causing ack of focus on my foundation. I¡¯m afraid that when I reach the stage of changing my ss, there will be bad results.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± After hearing this, Liu Yi let out an ¡°Oh¡± and then stroked his beard and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already thought of a solution for you.¡±


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed when he heard this.


    ¡°Come on, child, take off your pants,¡± Liu Yi said as he groped around for something.


    Lu Benwei suddenly felt a chill spread from his back to his front and hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Liu, why do you want me to take off my pants?¡±


    Liu Yi took out a belt and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m old and confused. You don¡¯t need to take off your pants. I just need to take off my belt.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and looked at the belt in Liu Yi¡¯s hand with some curiosity. It was nothing special, but the part at the head was an exquisite mechanical box.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Liu Yi replied, ¡°This is a level suppressor. It can suppress your level, but it can also help you umte experience.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°In other words, the box on the belt is an item that absorbs experience.¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡±


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed and epted the level suppression device after thanking Liu Yi. He could feel a huge rock blocking his experience bar.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know why I told you to suppress your level?¡± Liu Yi suddenly asked.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you want me to suppress my own level first, and only untie this restriction when I¡¯ve umted a certain foundation.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Liu Yi was very satisfied with Lu Benwei¡¯s answer. ¡°Let me tell you something. Those true geniuses will suppress their levels after they reach level 25. It¡¯s simr to your goal. They want to find a better path and better materials for their ss advancement.¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102 The Sage and the Devil

    102 The Sage and the Devil


    After feeling the power of the level suppression device, Lu Benwei thanked Liu Yi and was ready to leave the teaching building. He had only taken a few steps when Liu Yi called out to him again.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s still early. If you¡¯re not tired, go to the battle simtion training center.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯ve already achieved a hundred kills in the simtedbat. Is it necessary to go again?¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile.


    When Liu Yi heard this, he smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but when you went to Northwind Mountain, the simtion training center was upgraded. It¡¯s now very different inside.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Liu.¡±


    After that, Lu Benwei left the teaching building and went to the simtion training center. Sure enough, as Liu Yi said, it had been refurbished and had a lot of equipment that Lu Benwei had never seen before.


    He came to the central control room and knocked on the door. ¡°Hello, can I do the simtion training at this hour?¡±


    It was almost midnight, and there was only one person on duty in the central control room. He was lying on the chair and ying with his phone leisurely.


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s shout, the person on duty unwillingly put away his phone andined. ¡°It¡¯s sote, why are there still people here for training?¡±


    Then, he grabbed the sses on the table and put them on, and said impatiently, ¡°Name, which year are you in? Show me your ess card.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned when he heard this.


    ¡°Oh no, I forgot to ask for the ess card from Mr. Liu,¡± Lu Benwei said awkwardly.


    The person on duty heard that Lu Benwei did not have an ess card and his expression immediately changed from annoyance to anger.


    ¡°What are you doing in the simtion center without an ess card?¡±


    He rolled his eyes at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°You¡¯re wasting my time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Benwei replied with a bitter smile, ¡°Can you let me in first? I¡¯ll go back and get my ess card after I finish the simtion training.¡±


    The person on duty heard this and smiled nomittally. ¡°Let you in first?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I¡¯ve been on duty for so many years, and I¡¯ve seen people who want to get away with it, but I¡¯ve never heard such a stupid reason as yours. You want to go in? No way!¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and sighed. He wanted to enter the simtion training center first because he did not want to run back and forth. How troublesome! Of course, not letting him in was the duty of the person on duty, so Lu Benwei could not me him.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the person on duty suddenly called out to him, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned at first, but then he nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you really are the godly Lu Benwei!¡±


    The person on duty was so excited that he was incoherent.


    ¡°My name is Shi Ming, you can just call me Little Ming. I didn¡¯t wear my sses just now, so I didn¡¯t see clearly. Lu Benwei, can I take a picture with you? You¡¯re a famous person in our training center!¡±


    Lu Benwei was confused and asked, ¡°When did I be a famous person in the simtion training center?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this.¡± Shi Ming chuckled when he heard that. ¡°Everyone knows that you¡¯ve achieved a hundred kills in three days. God Lu Benwei, I¡¯m sorry. I admit I was a bit too loud.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not mind at all, but when he heard Shi Ming¡¯s words, he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Can I enter the simtion training center now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Shi Ming nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.


    ¡°I was blind before. Now, all the training rooms in the simtion center are free for you to use!¡±


    Shi Ming¡¯s words and actions reminded Lu Benwei. ¡°I heard that the simtion training center has been upgraded?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Shi Ming said as he pulled Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and entered the simtion training center.


    ¡°The second day after you achieved the hundred-kill achievement, the simtion training center underwent a new upgrade. Not only has the difficulty of actualbat simtion increased, but there¡¯s also the function of freebat.¡±


    ¡°Freebat?¡± Lu Benwei was curious.


    Shi Ming began to exin to Lu Benwei, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the freebat room, you can choose to suppress your level, a certain attribute, or even all your attributes to the minimum. You can also choose your opponents, humans, monsters, and so on. In short, there are many functions.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    It must have taken a lot of effort to upgrade so many functions.


    At this time, Shi Ming gave Lu Benwei two ess cards.


    ¡°Great god, this is the ess card for the simtedbat room and the freebat room. Use it as you wish!¡± Shi Ming¡¯s heroic spirit was like clouds.


    After Lu Benwei received it, he thanked Shi Ming and went to the simtedbat room.


    ¡°Battle simtion activated!¡±


    The voice of the artificial intelligence AI came from the simtedbat room.


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [ss: Magician]


    [Level: 25]


    [Actualbat simtion result: 100!]


    [The battle environment will be simted soon. Student Lu Benwei, please get ready!]


    ¡­


    ¡°The stage ofbat simtion stage 101 will begin soon. Level-30 monster!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened.


    The Blood Moon Wolf was an extremely special monster. During the day, its strength was no different from that of ordinary monsters, but once night fell, its strength would increase greatly. If there was a full moon, its strength would increase by several times.


    Fortunately, the simted environment was daytime. Even so, without the use of skills, his level and attributes were suppressed to a rtively average level. Lu Benwei¡¯s scalp could not help feeling numb.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as the Blood Moon Wolf appeared, it flew over. Lu Benwei dodged to the side. However, Blood Moon Wolf reacted very quickly.


    The moment Lu Benwei dodged, it changed its direction and waved its sharp wolf ws, crossing them.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Fortunately, Lu Benwei was highly focused and managed to dodge it. The sharp ws almost cut his chest open, leaving only a few bloody edges.


    He raised his leg high and kicked the Blood Moon Wolf¡¯s chest. Lu Benwei¡¯s kick was full of killing intent.


    The Blood Moon Wolf was hit by a mountain-like impact. It whimpered twice and flew out.


    Lu Benwei did not give it a chance to turn over and quickly arrived in front of it and gave it a kick.


    As a level-30 monster, the Blood Moon Wolf was not weak. It kicked Lu Benwei in the stomach.


    ¡­


    After a long fight, Lu Benwei finally dealt with the Blood Moon Wolf. Before he could rest, the AI¡¯s voice sounded again.


    [Actualbat simtion stage 102 is about to begin. This time, the target is a level-30 monster.]


    At first, Lu Benwei thought he had heard wrong. The next second, the sky suddenly turned dark, and Lu Benwei had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 103 - 103 Recruitment

    103 Recruitment


    A crescent moon appeared in the sky. the Blood Moon Wolf absorbed the power of the dark night continuously, and its body expanded rapidly.


    Originally, it had the same size as Lu Benwei, but now it had doubled in size! Its fur stood on end like a forest of des, and its fangs were as sharp as sword gleams. Its eyes turned blood red as he stared at Lu Benwei with greed.


    In an instant, the Blood Moon Wolf was already in front of Lu Benwei, and he did not have time to react. The Blood Moon Wolf pressed Lu Benwei under its body, and its bloody mouth drooled with a foul smell.


    Lu Benwei frowned, then kicked it away. The two of them began to fight, and the Blood Moon Wolf was finally defeated.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength was also almost exhausted. He was sitting cross-legged and taking deep breaths to recover his physical strength to deal with the next monster.


    ¡°Have I also reached a bottleneck inbat skills?¡±


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists.


    ¡°I¡¯m already a bit stretched when dealing with the Blood Moon Wolf. Whatever, let¡¯s see where my limit is.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Lu Benwei stood up and began the next round. The next round also cost Lu Benwei a lot of energy to barely win. In the end, Lu Benwei¡¯s score was locked at level 105.


    Lu Benwei looked at the new record and sighed in disappointment. However, when he came out of the simtion training room, it was already past midnight.


    Shi Ming had not fallen asleep yet and immediately greeted Lu Benwei when he came out.


    ¡°God Lu Benwei, congrattions on breaking the record again,¡± Shi Ming said excitedly as he rubbed his hands.


    Level 105. This was unprecedented.


    Lu Benwei smiled and politely said, ¡°Shi Ming, you must be joking. I believe that there will be someone who will break my record soon.¡±


    Shi Ming also understood Lu Benwei¡¯s meaning and did not say anything more.


    ¡°God Lu Benwei, do you want to set up a freebat room?¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now, I¡¯ll use it in the future when I have the opportunity.¡±


    Looking at the time, Shi Ming smiled naively and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, it¡¯s already sote. We should go back and rest.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and left the simtion training center after bidding Shi Ming farewell. However, he did not return to his dormitory. Instead, he went to the library.


    At this time, Lu Benwei already had top-secret ess and easily passed through theyers of verification.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in almost all aspects. It¡¯s time to prepare for the second ss change of a magician.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed and picked up a book from the top-secret area.


    ¡°A magician¡¯s second ss change is usually the mostmon great magician. After all, it¡¯s already not easy for a magician to reach the level of a second ss advancement.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly.


    Choosing a great magician would obviously not solve his urgent needs. The path he wanted to walk on was the path where the ultimate attack and the ultimate healing energy coexisted.


    It was not over. The other magicians¡¯ second ss change did not arouse Lu Benwei¡¯s curiosity. It either focused on attacking or healing energy.


    After sighing again, Lu Benwei looked at the bookshelves that he had cleared and frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the principal or Mr. Liu when the sun rises,¡± Lu Benwei muttered helplessly.


    Then, he put the books back in ce, on the highest floor. As the bookshelf was very high, Lu Benwei had to tiptoe and push the bottom corner of the book into the shelf.


    The book was half-closed, and a gust of wind suddenly blew past, causing a piece of parchment to fall out.


    Lu Benwei was curious and bent down to pick it up.


    ¡°Magician¡¯s second-grade ss change ¨C Holy Demon Sage.¡± Lu Benwei read the words on the parchment in a low voice, his eyes full of shock.


    ¡°A demon sage?! The power of light and darkness coexists as one, holding the most overbearing attack and the most sacred healing energy!¡±


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed when he saw the sage¡¯s introduction. Was this not the same as his path?


    At the same time, the sage¡¯s body also needed to have both dark and light bloodlines, and an ingenious bnce had to be achieved. The other four attributes also had very high requirements.


    Lu Benwei looked at these two requirements and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The four-dimensional attribute requirement isn¡¯t a problem. Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline Holy Key Sage provided me with dark and light bloodline power respectively. However, the light power is the majority in my body, so I still need to upgrade Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline.¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched his head and decided to put this matter aside. Compared to upgrading Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline, the resources needed for the ss change were more important.


    Apart from the Magician Heart that Lu Benwei currently had, the rest of the treasures were almost untraceable. His current mood could be said to be mixed.


    Lu Benwei sighed and said to himself, ¡°Forget it, this is the only path I can take.¡±


    Then, he turned around and left the library. At this moment, the horizon had just started to turn white.


    This was the first time Lu Benwei had a good night¡¯s sleep since he came back from Northwind Mountain.


    He was sleeping soundly when he was interrupted by a phone call.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and picked up the phone. It was Chu Yan.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you angry with me yesterday?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    He pressed the answer button and Chu Yan¡¯s bell-likeughter came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, get up and pee.¡±


    Lu Benwei almost spat out blood. ¡°You¡¯re calling this early in the morning just for this?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Chu Yan denied it.


    On the other end of the line, she held the phone with one hand and ced the other on her waist. ¡°And it¡¯s already morning, how is it early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what day it is today?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    After a pause, Chu Yan answered her own question, ¡°Today is the recruitment day for the Student Union and clubs. Don¡¯t you want to go and take a look?¡±


    ¡°The club is recruiting?¡± Lu Benwei was curious and half of his sleepiness disappeared.


    ¡°I have nothing to do today. I¡¯m bored and would like to invite you to apany me for a walk. What do you think? Are you interested?¡± Chu Yan asked yfully.


    Lu Benwei thought. Ever since he entered Zhejiang Hunter University, he had never seen any of the powerful students in the school, except for the new students.


    It was rumored that there were many strong people in the Student Union and clubs.


    Lu Benwei had some expectations in his heart.

 Chapter 104 - 104 Heavenly God Temple

    104 Heavenly God Temple


    Lu Benwei was no longer sleepy.


    ¡°Chu Yan, where are you now? I¡¯lle to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just downstairs!¡± Chu Yan responded with a chuckle.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then wait for me, I¡¯ll go down immediately.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone and got up to get dressed. Then, he saw a beautiful scenery in the male dormitory.


    He saw a girl standing quietly in the freshmen dormitory. Her brows were like distant mountains, her eyes were like painted silk, her nose was like the jade of the immortal world, and her red lips were like red stones.


    She had a peerless temperament and was out of this world. In Chu Yan¡¯s hands, she also bought breakfast for Lu Benwei.


    All the boys in the dormitory building were attracted by this unparalleled beauty. One by one, they stretched their necks through the window to look at the beauty.


    ¡°F*ck, what kind of fairy is this? My eyes are fixed on her!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, she¡¯s even holding breakfast in her hand. Which b*stard is it that made this goddess deliver food?¡±


    ¡°How long has it been? Why isn¡¯t the boying down?¡±


    ¡°If I had such a girlfriend, I definitely wouldn¡¯t bear to let her wait for even a minute under the scorching sun!¡±


    The students were so angry that they gritted their teeth. Some people even picked up a brick, waiting for the boyfriend of the goddess to appear, and then ruthlessly hit him with it.


    Then, Lu Benwei slowly walked out of the dormitory and walked toward Chu Yan under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this young man? How dare he shamelessly strike up a conversation with the fairy?¡±


    However, the next second, everyone was dumbfounded. They saw the fairy skipping over to the man and at the same time, shoving the breakfast into his arms.


    ¡°Here, I know you just got up and haven¡¯t had breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have the habit of eating breakfast,¡± Lu Benwei took the food and said.


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for so long. In the end, it¡¯s just my wishful thinking.¡±


    After saying that, she even sniffed hypocritically, tears welling up in the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat it,¡± Lu Benwei quickly said.


    Seeing Lu Benwei starting to eat breakfast, Chu Yan¡¯s eyes curved into a crescent moon.


    Just like that, the two of them walked and chatted as they headed to the field.


    ¡°Beast!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    ¡°This b*stard must be killed!¡±


    The conversation between the two was clearly heard by most of the people in the male dormitory. All the boys were gnashing their teeth in hatred!


    ¡°Is there any justice in this world?¡±


    ¡°If such a beautiful girl brought me breakfast, I¡¯ll definitely eat every bit of crumb.¡±


    ¡°This guy actually still disdains it!¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan arrived at the field.


    All kinds of clubs and student unions set up sun sheds on the field and sent out beautiful men and women among their members to promote their clubs and student unions.


    ¡°Brother, I see that your bone structure is amazing. Why don¡¯t you join our Knight Student Union?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a knight? I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Junior, do you want to consider joining our society? We don¡¯t have any ss restrictions, even if you¡¯re a supporter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just here to take a look. Let¡¯s add each other¡¯s contact information first. In the future, when you want to join a club, I can give you more information.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re so young and you¡¯ve already reached level 21. You¡¯re a genius! Come join our club!¡±


    ¡°Master, big boss, join our student union. We¡¯ll definitely give you the most satisfactory conditions!¡±


    Simr conversations were repeated here. All the clubs were trying their best to recruit new members.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan watched as they walked.


    ¡°What kind of clubs are they? How boring!¡± Chu Yan kicked away a small stone.


    Lu Benwei smiled helplessly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only seen less than a third of it. How can we jump to such a conclusion?¡±


    Although he said this, his inner thoughts were simr to Chu Yan¡¯s. The club¡¯s recruitment was far from what he had imagined.


    Aside from the interest-based clubs and student unions, the rest were professional student unions that did not belong to any ss. Lu Benwei was sure that this kind of club and student union would not be strong.


    The two of them walked side by side. They had already seen almost half of the clubs and had reached the center of the field.


    Compared to the outer area, the clubs in the middle were much more deserted. From time to time, a few new students woulde forward to ask, but they were dismissed by the club recruitment person.


    Lu Benwei saw the Vice President of the Heavenly Dragon Association, Liu Qingfeng.


    Out of courtesy, Lu Benwei greeted him. Seeing Lu Benwei, Liu Qingfeng immediately went up to him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan.¡±


    After some small talk, Liu Qingfeng suddenly went straight to the point. ¡°Lu Benwei, have you considered what Miss Hai Yue said yesterday?¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could speak, Chu Yan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Consider what?¡±


    She recalled what Hai Yue and Lu Benwei had done yesterday, and she could not help feeling angry. If she did not have toplete the mission, she would not have bothered with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Liu Qingfeng said with a smile, ¡°I just want to invite Lu Benwei to join our Heavenly Dragon Association. I can guarantee that he¡¯ll be the Vice President of the association when he¡¯s in his fourth year.


    ¡°Of course, we also sincerely invite Chu Yan to join our Heavenly Dragon Association,¡± Liu Qingfeng added after a pause.


    When Chu Yan heard that Hai Yue was also in the association, she immediately said, ¡°No, Lu Benwei won¡¯t join the Heavenly Dragon Association.¡±


    Then, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s expression became awkward. He looked at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, have you made up your mind?¡±


    Chu Yan became impatient. ¡°I already said that he will not join your association. So stop asking.¡±


    Then, she pulled Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.


    Lu Benwei felt inexplicable and released his hand. ¡°Chu Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud scolding attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Get lost! The Heavenly God Temple doesn¡¯t need trash like you!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The so-called person-in-charge of the Heavenly God Temple had sent the freshman who came to inquire flying.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingfeng and Lu Benwei both used their skills to block the attack. However, the two of them felt an energy fluctuation head-on, forcing the two to defend. In the end, the new student fell heavily to the ground.


    Chu Yan immediately went forward to check the situation.


    The new student fainted, and Chu Yan could not help but ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105 The Number One Club

    105 The Number One Club


    The person in charge of the Heavenly God Temple was tall and burly. Every muscle on his body was as hard as a rock. At this moment, he was looking at Chu Yan with an arrogant attitude.


    ¡°Junior, I¡¯ve neverid my hands on a woman. You¡¯d better leave obediently!¡± the person in charge of the Heavenly God Temple said arrogantly.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she said, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Lu Benwei also stepped forward and said in a deep voice, ¡°This student has no enmity with you, so why are you bullying the weak and sending him flying?¡±


    !!


    The person in charge of the Heavenly God Templeughed coldly as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see what¡¯s written on our sign? Heavenly God Temple! You¡¯re really blind. What kind of nobody would dare to join our Heavenly God Temple?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s wrong of you to hit people!¡± Chu Yan coldly shouted.


    The person in charge of the Heavenly God Temple smiled nomittally and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? He didn¡¯t say anything. You don¡¯t seem to know him. Why are you helping him?¡±


    As for the freshman, he had already been knocked unconscious and could not speak at all.


    Then, Liu Qingfeng walked over. ¡°Wang Yan, you¡¯re indeed in the wrong. You should send this junior to the school¡¯s infirmary.¡±


    The person in charge was called Wang Yan, and he was the vice president of the Heavenly God Temple.


    The Heavenly God Temple was the top society at Zhejiang Hunter University, and its founder was Zhou Qingfeng.


    Wang Ben was surprised by Liu Qingfeng¡¯s words, but he soonughed.


    ¡°Liu Qingfeng, you really need to change your nosy habit. I remember that you offended the Hunter Special Combat ssst time when you stood up for Lu Benwei. You haven¡¯t recruited a suitable person yet, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Qingfeng was embarrassed. ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with the association.¡±


    Wang Yanughed slyly. ¡°That¡¯s true. This year¡¯s new students are a little too unbearable. It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t recruit suitable new students. Look at Lu Benwei. He became the number one freshman. Sigh¡­ I think our Zhejiang Hunter University is really in decline. We can recruit any Tom, Dick, or Harry.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s expression turned strange as he nced at Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well, but they revealed cold killing intent.


    ¡°Hey you, do you have any opinions about me?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Wang Yan was stunned. Then, he remembered that this freshman was very close to Liu Qingfeng. He smiled and said, ¡°It turns out that the Lu Benwei I kept talking about is actually in front of me. What, do you have a problem with what I said?¡±


    There was already a group of onlookers surrounding them. Seeing that the number one freshman and the number one society, the Heavenly God Temple, had a conflict, it caused a lot of discussions.


    ¡°This guy is Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Benwei to be more handsome than in the video.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei isn¡¯t weak. Why would senior Wang belittle his strength?¡±


    Wang Yan heard everyone¡¯s discussion and said jokingly, ¡°As expected of a magician. Trash! Just because you defeated a few monsters by luck, you want to be the number one freshman? Stop dreaming!¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and felt a little pitiful for this senior named Wang Yan. He sighed and said to Chu Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chu Yan also understood his meaning and said faintly, ¡°What an ugly person. Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t need to bother with him.¡±


    After that, the two of them prepared to visit the other clubs.


    Seeing this, Wang Yan was stunned. His cold words were like a fist that had used all its strength, hitting cotton, soft and weak.


    It was not that he was deliberately looking for trouble with Lu Benwei. Wang Yan had been ruthlessly scammed by a magician in his first year of university, and he had almost lost his life. As such, he was very biased against magicians.


    ¡°Stop! Did I say you could leave?¡± Wang Yan coldly shouted at the two of them.


    Lu Benwei turned a deaf ear and asked about the club in front of Wang Yan. Wang Yan suddenly felt that his attack hadnded on cotton, without any impact. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and smiled slyly.


    ¡°Everyone, listen up! Whoever recruits Lu Benwei is going against the Heavenly God Temple!¡± he shouted. His words caused an uproar.


    ¡°What?!¡± Liu Qingfeng was shocked. ¡°Wang Yan, don¡¯t be reckless!¡±


    ¡°What? As the vice president of the Heavenly God Temple, I¡¯m not the kind of person who ys around.¡± Wang Yan¡¯s voice went a little higher. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Whoever recruits Lu Benwei is going against the Heavenly God Temple!¡±


    The onlookers also caused a great uproar.


    ¡°F*ck, a vice president of a club actually said this in public. What kind of enmity does Lu Benwei have with Wang Yan?¡±


    ¡°What a pity. The Heavenly God Temple is the number one society. I don¡¯t think any society would dare to go against his words.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were also pacing back and forth around a club.


    The people in the club heard Wang Yan¡¯s voice and immediately said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯d better go to other ces. My small club really can¡¯t stand the pressure of the Heavenly God Temple.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and took Chu Yan to another club.


    However, when the person in charge saw Lu Benwei, he immediately put away the club items as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Benwei, our club will stop recruiting today.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He did not expect that the vice president of the Heavenly God Temple would put others under so much pressure.


    After a while, Lu Benwei turned to Liu Qingfeng and asked, ¡°Senior Liu Qingfeng, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Liu Qingfeng looked very embarrassed and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, although the Heavenly God Temple was established the year beforest, its members are very strong. It only took one year to be the number one club at Zhejiang Hunter University. You can imagine how strong it is.¡±


    Liu Qingfeng was very tactful, and Lu Benwei immediately understood what he meant.


    As the vice president of the Heavenly Dragon Association, if Liu Qingfeng recruited Lu Benwei, it would mean a public deration of war between the two clubs.


    Even though Liu Qingfeng had the courage to offend an entire Special Hunter Combat ss, he was not able to go against the number one society as the vice president. If they were not careful, the long-standing student union might disappear from the history of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    After a slight sigh, Lu Benwei said to Chu Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s losing face, Wang Yan could not help but tease him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, did you see that? You don¡¯t understand the strength of us, geniuses. It¡¯s far beyond our performance in battle. In society, if you don¡¯t have the strength, you¡¯ll only be trampled under my feet.¡±


    After saying that, Wang Yan raised his thumb and pointed it down.

 Chapter 106 - 106 Establishing A Club

    106 Establishing A Club


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. In broad daylight, under the bright and clear sky, to be provoked and ridiculed in public, anyone would be angry.


    However, the person who had provoked them was the vice president of the Heavenly God Temple, Wang Yan. He was ranked in the top ten at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Although Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were indifferent, they revealed a strong killing intent. Everyone could not help but swallow their saliva as they felt nervous for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Vice president Wang Yan, I have no grudges against you. Why do you have to feel bad for me?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just looking down on trash,¡± Wang Yan replied with a nomittal smile.


    ¡°As one of the nine hunter high schools, trash like you shouldn¡¯t exist in our school. If you don¡¯t want me to target you anymore, you¡¯d better quit school. Otherwise, I, Wang Yan, will make sure that you have no ce to stand in school.¡±


    In his eyes, Lu Benwei was just a magician. He did not have any connections or strength. Dealing with people like him was just a matter of lifting a finger.


    Lu Benwei snorted coldly and said, ¡°Wang Yan, whether I quit school or not is my business. It¡¯s the school¡¯s teachers¡¯ business. You have no right to interfere.¡±


    Then, he turned around and took Chu Yan¡¯s hand to leave.


    Seeing this, a light shed in Wang Yan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Stop! Did I ask you to leave?¡±


    The qi in Wang Yan¡¯s body suddenly rose wildly, and a powerful pressure and astral wind burst out from his body, blowing so hard that everyone could not open their eyes. A wisp of bloodline light appeared on his body.


    Everyone around him was shocked. The bloodline power is at the gold level! Some people were speechless.


    ¡°As expected of Senior Wang Yan. His strength is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, why are you still standing there? Run!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A tiger¡¯s roar was heard, and the shadow of a two-winged tiger appeared on Wang Yan¡¯s body. It had a detestable face and a terrifying aura.


    Many female students were so scared that their faces turned pale, and they screamed as they covered their eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were calm, and his face was neither shocked nor angry.


    ¡°Kid, do you know what this is?¡± Wang Yan suddenly raised his voice in disdain.


    ¡°The power of the bloodline. For a piece of trash like you, it¡¯ll be a miracle if you can even have a bronze-rank bloodline power by the time you graduate!¡±


    With that, Wang Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the two-winged tiger materialized, emitting a terrifying demonic monster aura.


    The two-winged tiger bared its fangs and brandished its ws. Its teeth were so sharp that just looking at them would make one¡¯s neck feel cold.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll let you see the real difference between us.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two-winged tiger pounced forward with its sharp ws and teeth. It was very fast and arrived in front of Lu Benwei in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone broke out in cold sweats.


    Liu Qingfeng wanted to save Lu Benwei, but the tiger was too fast. Just when everyone thought Lu Benwei was going to suffer, they heard a mocking voice.


    ¡°Where did this wild cate from? Get lost!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his foot and kicked the two-winged tiger four or five meters away.


    Wang Qian was speechless. Liu Qingfeng and the crowd were speechless.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this two-winged tiger formed from Senior Wang Yan¡¯s bloodline power? Other than bloodline power, how could it be sent flying with a kick?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Lu Benwei also has a bloodline power?¡±


    Wang Yan recovered from his shock and said with a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you. It turns out that you actually have the power of a bloodline.¡±


    Lu Benwei was still indifferent and said, ¡°Senior Wang Yan, I didn¡¯t intend to argue with you. If you attack me again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Wang Yanughed nomittally as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°Merciless? I¡¯d like to see how a magician like you can be so merciless to me.¡±


    In the next second, two rays of cold light shot out of Wang Yan¡¯s eyes. His qi suddenly rose again, and a wisp of ck bloodline light appeared on his body. A ck tiger slowly materialized in front of everyone.


    All the onlookers were shocked.


    ¡°Senior Wang Yan has two types of bloodline power? And they¡¯re all gold-rank bloodline powers?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that only warriors with strong physiques can use two bloodline powers, and Wang Yan is a warrior.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the rumors to be true!¡±


    Hearing the praises, Wang Yan raised his nose and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, this is a warning for you. This is the first andst time.¡±


    Then, the two tigers jumped side by side and attacked Lu Benwei. His heart was calm, and he even wanted tough. Immediately after, his eyes widened, and a bright light shed.


    The qi in his body rose crazily in an instant. The powerful pressure that erupted made many people feel like an invisible giant hand was pressing on their heads. Everyone was shocked. They did not expect Lu Benwei¡¯s bloodline power to be so powerful.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shot out two ck beams of light, hitting the two tigers. The two-winged tiger was so scared that it shrank back on the spot, and at the same time, it whimpered and begged for mercy. The remaining ck tiger kneeled on the ground as if it was meeting its maker!


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Benwei coldly rebuked.


    the ck tiger was so scared that it peed its pants and quickly retreated.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this is the legendary bloodline suppression?¡±


    Everyone was discussing it madly, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    ¡°Senior Wang Yan is at least level 40, but he was defeated by Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Besides, Senior Wang Yan¡¯s bloodline power is gold rank, and there are two of them. Even a diamond-rank bloodline can¡¯t achieve such a suppressing effect, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei turned his gaze to Wang Yan. Wang Yan¡¯s eyes were empty, and his forehead was covered in sweat. As he looked down, his legs were trembling.


    The two bloodline powers were suppressed, and the damage was directly reflected to the host, causing his spiritual world to suffer great damage. He kept mumbling, ¡°This is impossible, this is impossible, this is impossible!¡±


    Retracting his bloodline power, Lu Benwei coldly said, ¡°Senior Wang Yan, I¡¯ve already warned you that I have no intention ofpeting with you.¡±


    At this time, Wang Yan came back to his senses. Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s cold eyes and listening to the whispers of the crowd, Wang Yan was very unhappy.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what the hell did you do?!¡± Wang Yan cursed. ¡°I¡¯m going to report to my teacher that you used your bloodline power to hurt me in a duel without permission!¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Lu Benwei shouted, causing Wang Yan to shiver. ¡°Under the broad daylight, with so many eyes watching, you are to nder me?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was like thunder.


    ¡°Wang Yan, I had no intention to be enemies with the Heavenly God Temple. Since you keep making things difficult for me, then I, Lu Benwei, will announce this in front of everyone. From today onward, the establishment of my club will be irreconcble with the Heavenly God Temple!¡±

 Chapter 107 - 107 God Slayers Club

    107 God yers Club


    Lu Benwei let out a breath and said lightly, ¡°Senior Wang Yan, you¡¯ve humiliated and embarrassed me time and time again. I didn¡¯t want to lower myself to your level, but I chose to back down again and again. However, you kept getting in my way, so I had no choice but to go against the Heavenly God Temple.¡±


    Everyone present gasped when they heard this. A first-year student wanted to set up a club. This was nothing new.


    Lu Benwei announced in public that he would be irreconcble with the Heavenly God Temple.


    The Heavenly God Temple was the number one club at Zhejiang Hunter University. A newly established club must be out of its mind to be its enemy.


    !!


    Liu Qingfeng smiled bitterly and patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Lu Benwei, this matter is of great importance. Are you sure you want to be the enemy of the Heavenly God Temple?¡±


    At this moment, the people around them were also discussing it.


    ¡°Yeah, Lu Benwei must be stupid.¡±


    ¡°Why would he involve the entire Heavenly God Temple in his personal grudge against Senior Wang Yan?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, who would dare to join your club?¡±


    Many people sneered at Lu Benwei¡¯s establishment of a club.


    At this moment, Wang Yan recovered from his shock andughed. ¡°Lu Benwei, are you trying to make meugh to death? Establish a club? And you want to go against the Heavenly God Temple?!¡±


    Wang Yanughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes as if the scene of him being defeated by Lu Benwei hadpletely disappeared.


    ¡°I, Lu Benwei, can¡¯t go back on my words,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently, ¡°Wang Yan, when my club bes the number one club, I hope you can apologize for what you have done today.¡±


    When Wang Yan heard this, heughed wildly again.


    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying ofughter. Be the number one club and wait for my apology? Hahaha, sure. When your club bes number one, I¡¯ll personally apologize to you. ¡±


    After saying that, Wang Yan pped his thigh andughed loudly.


    Many of the onlookers were also covering their faces andughing secretly. It would take forever for Lu Benwei¡¯s new club to be the number one club.


    A series of news such as Lu Benwei¡¯s n to establish a club had already been posted on the campus intr forum.


    ¡°The first news is that Lu Benwei had a conflict with the vice president of the Heavenly God Temple, Wang Yan, and Wang Yan was defeated. ¡±


    ¡°Shocking news. The freshman Lu Benwei wants to set up a club and threatened to be irreconcble with the Heavenly God Temple.¡±


    This series of eye-catching news instantly blew up the entire campus intr forum.


    ¡°Really? Lu Benwei is so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°He dared to dere that he¡¯s irreconcble with the Heavenly God Temple. This must be fake. Even if he drank fake wine, he¡¯d not dare to say such big words.¡±


    ¡°I was at the scene, I can prove that this is true.¡±


    After a period of time, people learned the whole story. It turned out that Wang Yan had provoked him first, and Lu Benwei could not bear it anymore, so he threatened to set up a club to go against the Heavenly God Temple. Even so, many people still could not understand.


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t enough to drag the entire Heavenly God Temple down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to make enemies with Senior Wang Yan, but to go against the entire Heavenly God Temple, who would dare to join you if you set up a club?¡±


    ¡°To put it nicely, you¡¯re called a hot-blooded youth. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re impulsive, ipetent, and furious.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say anymore. Maybe he¡¯ll wake upter. Everyone, just take it as a joke.¡±


    However, just as everyone was in a heated discussion, another piece of news caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°ording to the frontline reporter, Lu Benwei has established a club called ¡®God yers Club¡¯!¡±


    The Student Union and the club had the same function.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really established, and its name is ¡®God yers club¡¯.¡±


    The God yers Club.


    It went without saying that Lu Benwei was going to fight the gods to the end. Everyone thought Lu Benwei had gone crazy.


    After Hai Yue heard the news, she immediately contacted Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re crazy. It¡¯s good that you want to set up a club, but you shouldn¡¯t fight against the Heavenly God Temple. Not only did you dere that you and the Heavenly God Temple are irreconcble, but you even named your club the God yers Club.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he just smiled faintly. ¡°Senior Hai Yue, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I naturally have my own considerations.¡±


    Hai Yue sighed and could only let Lu Benwei go. After that, he was called to Liu Yi¡¯s office, and Chu Yan was with him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I heard that you had a conflict with the vice president of the Heavenly God Temple?¡± Liu Yi went straight to the point.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re establishing the God yers Club? Is it just to vent your anger?¡± Liu Yi was very puzzled.


    Lu Benwei immediately denied it. ¡°Of course not. If I¡¯m setting up a club just to vent my anger, I¡¯m being too petty, aren¡¯t I? Wang Yan isn¡¯t worthy!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Yi was extremely curious.


    Lu Benwei swallowed and said, ¡°What made me decide was the reaction of the clubs when I was threatened by Wang Yan. When I was threatened by Wang Yan, none of the clubs stood up for me. At that time, I thought that one of the major reasons for our school¡¯s decline was probably because of this.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    After a pause, Lu Benwei continued, ¡°The original intention of the club is to promote healthypetition between students. However, the current situation in our school is that the Heavenly God Temple is the only dominant one. They¡¯ve suppressed the third-ranked Heavenly Dragon Association so much that they can¡¯t even lift their heads.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, he frowned and fell into deep thought. After a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Benwei, what you said makes sense. In the past two years, the Heavenly God Temple has been the biggest club in the country. They have taken most of the resources that the school has invested in the club. In addition, the students in the Heavenly God Temple are all students with s-level resources and above. They upy arge amount of resources.¡±


    Chu Yan interjected, ¡°So, the current situation in our school is that the strong are getting stronger and the weak are getting weaker.¡±


    ¡°In the past few years, we have been trying to find ways to strengthen our power, but we have not been able to touch the root of the problem. Therefore, the decline of the school has shown a vicious cycle.¡±


    At this moment, Liu Yi was so excited that he was incoherent, and he kept muttering.


    ¡°Wrong. We¡¯ve been wrong all this time. All this time, in order to save the school from its decline, we¡¯ve been trying to strengthen ourselves. In the end, the problem lies here!¡±


    Liu Yi suddenly stood up and grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s arm with trembling hands.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, we made a mistake in recruiting new people and favoring resources. But it¡¯s an honor for all of us to recruit you!¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 Members

    108 Members


    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯re too serious.¡±


    Lu Benwei was ttered and became humble.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be admitted to Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Liu Yi waved his hands and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about such things anymore. What are your ns after this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other ns for the time being. Let¡¯s recruit new people first.¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head.


    ¡°Recruit new people?¡±


    Liu Yi was stunned when he heard that.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Liu? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned and asked.


    Liu Yi said, ¡°All the teachers and students in the school aren¡¯t optimistic about your club. The students have even opened a bet in private, betting on how many days your club will be established before it¡¯s destroyed by the Heavenly God Temple. I think the students are trying to avoid your club,¡± Liu Yi said as he stroked his beard.


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ve already thought about this. If I can attract one member, then Chu Yan can also attract one too.¡±


    Then, Chu Yan patted her chest and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t you worry. In less than a week, I¡¯ll make everyone look at our club in a different light!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the central area of Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s Club and Student Union.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Wang Yan mmed his fist on the table, and wood chips flew into the air. The table was broken into three or four pieces.


    ¡°Vice president, please calm down,¡± two members of the Heavenly God Temple walked in and said respectfully.


    One of the members of the Heavenly God Temple suggested, ¡°In my opinion, we should teach Lu Benwei a lesson and let him know that we, the Heavenly God Temple, aren¡¯t to be trifled with.¡±


    The remaining member of the Heavenly God Temple sneered and said, ¡°Lu Benwei was lucky to take advantage of president Zhou¡¯s absence. Otherwise, if he was here, Lu Benwei would¡¯ve lost his life.¡±


    ¡°Vice president, in my opinion, let me and Hong Wenchao teach Lu Benwei a lesson,¡± the previous member of the Heavenly God Temple said.


    The Heavenly God Temple named Hong Wenchao also echoed. ¡°Tian Cheng is right. if we don¡¯t teach Lu Benwei a lesson, the Heavenly Dragon Association and the Heavenly Phoenix Association will be eyeing us covetously. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to keep our position in the school.¡±


    After that, Tian Cheng and Hong Wenchao prepared to go teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    At this moment, Wang Yan suddenly called out to the two of them.


    ¡°No need. The Heavenly Dragon Association and the Heavenly Phoenix Association have already declined. They can¡¯t cause any trouble. As for the God yers Club, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ve already spread the word that whoever dares to join or help the God yers Club will have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Tian Cheng and Hong Wenchao looked at each other in joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. With the reputation of our Heavenly God Temple, I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the God yers Club is forced to disband because it can¡¯t recruit new members.¡±


    Meanwhile, on the Zhejiang Hunter University Forum.


    ¡°Breaking news, the official ount of the Heavenly God Temple has announced that whoever dares to join or help the God yers Club will bear the consequences.¡±


    As soon as the news was out, all the students sucked in a breath of cold air and felt their scalps go numb, especially the freshmen.


    Many of them wanted to join the God yers Club because they could not stand the power of the Heavenly God Temple. However, when the Heavenly God Temple¡¯s news came out, this group of people began to think of retreating.


    ¡°I think Lu Benwei¡¯s brain is fried. It¡¯s fine if you dere that you¡¯re irreconcble with the Heavenly God Temple, but everyone will take it as you had a conflict with Wang Yan and you were impulsive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Isn¡¯t it obvious that they¡¯re going against the Heavenly God Temple by establishing a God yers Club?¡±


    Countless people sighed, thinking that in a few days, this club would be ordered to disband because they could not recruit people.


    However, not long after, that afternoon.


    The God yers Club set up an official ount on the internal forum and published the information of its members.


    Everyone thought that Lu Benwei was alone, but they did not expect there to be three members.


    The club president was Lu Benwei.


    The vice president was Chu Yan.


    [Members: Zhao Xiaoqi, Old Tang (Master Tang, Lu Benwei¡¯s exclusive equipment reinforcer)]


    This news reignited public opinion that had finally calmed down.


    ¡°D*mn, someone joined the club. They must be tired of living.¡±


    ¡°I expected Chu Yan to join the club. After all, she¡¯s with Lu Benwei all day long, and they¡¯re closer than husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°And that Zhao Xiaoqi is Chu Yan¡¯s best friend. It¡¯s understandable for her to join the club, but who¡¯s Old Tang? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±


    Then, another piece of news made everyone¡¯s eyes pop.


    ¡°I, Lin Feng, have joined the God yers Club in name only. I¡¯m Lu Benwei¡¯s enemy. One day, I¡¯ll defeat Lu Benwei and be the president of the God yers Club.


    Everyone who saw this message was confused. It was understandable for him to join the club, but why did he want to be at odds with Lu Benwei?


    However, only a few people who knew the truth understood that Lin Feng was the third-ranked freshman and had openly confessed his love to Chu Yan on the day of the freshmen¡¯s opening ceremony. He joined the God yers Club to pursue Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. ¡°This Lin Feng is actually still chasing you!¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei when she heard his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m so annoyed.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to reject his application?¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    ¡°Forget it, let him join.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s sudden change in tone stunned Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Chu Yan sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s annoying, but I have to say, Lin Feng is quite good at chasing people.¡±


    Lu Benwei blinked and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That means you¡¯re stupid!¡± Chu Yanined.


    With that, she skipped toward the setting sun in the west. After a few steps, Chu Yan turned around and waved at Lu Benwei. ¡°See you tomorrow, annoying fellow!¡±


    The warm red glow of the setting sun illuminated the most perfect curves of the girl¡¯s body. A faint beam of light passed through the gaps between the girl¡¯s fingers, dancing like candlelight with the girl¡¯s waving movements.


    Lu Benwei was entranced and said after Chu Yan left, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the central area of Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s club and student union.


    With a bang, another table smashed into three or four pieces by Wang Yan.


    ¡°Damn it, someone actually joined the God yers Club.¡±


    Not long ago, he had even dered to the entire school that joining the God yers Club would mean that that person would be at odds with their Heavenly God Temple.


    The next second, the God yers Club made a member announcement. In addition to Lu Benwei, three other members joined.


    This was simply rubbing the face of the Heavenly God Temple on the ground.


    ¡°Tian Cheng, Hong Wenchao, you two, go and teach Lu Benwei a lesson tonight!¡± Wang Yan said viciously, ¡°There¡¯s no need to show mercy, I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens!¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109 Lucifer’s First Show of Power

    109 Lucifer¡¯s First Show of Power


    Late at night, Lu Benweiy in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep for a long time.


    Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline was continuously absorbing the power of the night.


    ¡°Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline is so magical,¡± Lu Benwei eximed.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Benwei said to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Why don¡¯t I use this time to practice it?¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately got up and went to the school field. It waste at night, and the field was empty.


    A cold wind blew, and Lu Benwei wrapped his clothes tighter and stepped into the field. Suddenly, he stopped.


    ¡°Strange, why do I keep feeling like someone is following me?¡±


    Looking back, he saw that there was not a single hair behind him.


    ¡°Strange, am I in a daze?¡±


    Shrugging, Lu Benwei continued to move forward and chose an open space. However, at this moment, there was a huge rock about five to six feet away from the field. Tian Cheng and Han Wenchao were hiding behind the huge rock.


    ¡°How lucky. Lu Benwei didn¡¯t sleep and came to the field in the middle of the night. It¡¯s a good opportunity for us to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Tian Cheng and Han Wenchao covered their dark faces and smiled slyly.


    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll do it myself. You just stay here and watch,¡± Tian Cheng said to Han Wenchao.


    ¡°Why?¡± Han Wenchao was unhappy. ¡°The vice president said that Lu Benwei¡¯s strength can¡¯t be underestimated. Today, the vice president also suffered a loss at his hands.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I think it¡¯s Lu Benwei who caught the vice president off guard.¡±


    After a pause, Han Wenchao suddenly looked puzzled.


    ¡°Strange, why do I feel that the sky is getting darker and darker?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Tian Cheng cursed. ¡°The sky is dark to begin with. How can it be darker? Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s a colorful ck?¡±


    ¡°But look!¡± Han Wenchao pointed at the sky with his finger, his face full of fear.


    Tian Cheng¡¯s eyes followed the direction of Han Wenchao¡¯s finger and looked up.


    For some reason, Tian Cheng suddenly felt a chill down his spine. A bone-piercing chill swept from his head to his spine, but even so,rge beads of sweat kept falling from his forehead.


    At the field, it was as dark as an abyss. Just a nce at it was enough to swallow one¡¯s soul as if the devil was singing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Wenchao was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe. ¡°What a powerful dark energy!¡±


    Swallowing his saliva, Tian Cheng said in shock, ¡°What darkness? Run!¡±


    ¡°But what about Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Lu Benwei. With such dense dark energy, the other party must be a monster above level 60!¡± Tian Cheng quickly ran away after saying that.


    Lu Benwei sat in meditation, the qi in his body boiling like a volcano, his blue veins constantly rising and stretching. When he opened his eyes, there was no white in his pupils, and they were as dark as an abyss.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Lu Benwei shouted, and the powerful energy in his body turned into dark power and expanded the night domain.


    In this domain, everyone¡¯s vision will be blocked, and his defense would increase by 20 percent. The pitch-ck darkness that was like an abyss slowly spread and covered the starry sky.


    On the ground, Tian Cheng and Han Wenchao were escaping from the field. The two of them were quickly blinded by the darkness. Suddenly, a fear that struck straight into their souls rose in their hearts, and the cold sweat that had finally appeared on their backs poured down like rain.


    They were shocked. With their vision blocked, they were even more flustered. In the end, the two of them knocked into each other and fainted.


    However, the dark energy was still expanding.


    Lu Benwei wanted to test the limits of Night Domain. The dark energy continued to expand, and wherever it went, some of the nts began to wither.


    A small security team discovered the situation and immediately ordered the entire school to be on alert. All members of the security team were to be on standby and inform the students to not go out.


    At the same time, a white screen of light instantly enveloped the teaching block and the dormitory block.


    However, the dark energy was too terrifying. Some of the security members tried to use their skills to drive away the dark curtain that covered the starry sky, but they realized that it was useless. Instead, a portion of the dark energy had corroded the inside of the level one elemental defense shield.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± one of the security team members asked the captain in panic, ¡°I¡¯ve used everything I have, but I still can¡¯t get rid of this dark energy.¡±


    ¡°I estimate that this is at least a mid-level monster king. It¡¯s our primary responsibility to protect the safety of the teachers and students,¡± the security team¡¯s captain said with a grave expression.


    ¡°Right now, we can only go and find the source of this dark energy. Quick, activate level three alert and strengthen the elemental protective shield!¡± the security team captain said in a deep voice.


    The level three elemental defense shield was activated. The white light curtain expanded and strengthened, squeezing out some of the dark energy.


    At the same time, all thebat profession teachers above level 50 and the dean were dispatched to find the source of the darkness.


    On the other side, all the students were aware of the situation and were in a mess in the dormitory building.


    ¡°Oh my god, the monster king has descended to take revenge!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the end of the world, run!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s no need to run when the lower-level monster kingse, but we won¡¯t be able to run when the higher-level monster kingse. Let¡¯s have some supper first.¡±


    ¡­


    All the powerhouses from Zhejiang Hunter University had gathered.


    ¡°Such dense dark energy.¡±


    ¡°Even a middle-level monster king can¡¯t gather such powerful dark energy, right?¡±


    A solemn atmosphere began to fill the air in the crowd. Since it was a high-level monster king, they would have to pay a great price to suppress it.


    ¡°Report!¡± A security team member barged in. ¡°The source of the dark energy has been confirmed. It¡¯s in the field.¡±


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed. Someone said, ¡°Since it¡¯s in the field, it¡¯s better to avoid affecting the students. My fellow colleagues, follow me!¡±


    After saying that, the group of people flew in the air and rushed toward the field.


    At this time, Lu Benwei was woken up by the sharp rm. He opened his eyes and saw that the teaching building and the dormitory building were all covered by a level-three Elemental Shield. He immediately understood what was going on and deactivated Night Domain.


    The darkness dissipated, and the silver light of the stars scattered over the earth. After heaving a sigh of relief, Lu Benwei was ready to quickly leave this ce. However, as soon as he took a step forward, the rm in his heart rang.


    With a few whooshes, a few light swords stabbed at him one after another, stabbing into the ground and forming a cage.


    ¡°Monster, you¡¯ve invaded my school. Today, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to return!¡± a powerful dean pped his wings as he arrived and coldly shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, a few more powerful deans flew over.


    ¡°Dean, it¡¯s me!¡± Lu Benwei cried.


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110 The Dark Moon Secret Realm

    110 The Dark Moon Secret Realm


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    Many of the deans recognized Lu Benwei¡¯s face, and Wang Wei¡¯s reaction was the biggest.


    ¡°Did you create this dark energy?¡± Wang Wei took a step forward and asked.


    Lu Benwei scratched his head andughed awkwardly. ¡°Yes, I did. I just wanted to test Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face changed again, and their expressions were of embarrassment. In theory, if a student was able to disy such a powerful domain skill, as teachers, they should be happy. However, all of them were like frightened birds because of this powerful skill.


    Should he say that Lu Benwei was strong?


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    Wang Wei coughed a few times and then said seriously, ¡°Lu Benwei, Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline is extraordinary but don¡¯t use it in school.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, then Wang Wei turned to the crowd and said, ¡°Alright, the matter has been investigated. Cancel the level three alert. Everyone can go back.¡±


    Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief and returned to their respective homes.


    Then, Wang Wei turned to Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, I know you want to practice this Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline but the side effects are too great. We met many students on the way, and they fainted from fear because of your dark energy.¡±


    Wang Wei wanted to tell Lu Benwei to practice Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline in the simtion training center. However, on second thought, the corrosive effect of the dark energy was too strong. Perhaps even machines would suffer a bacsh.


    Wang Wei sighed and waved his hand. ¡°You can go back first. I¡¯ll find you a ce to train in a few days.¡±


    Lu Benwei thanked Wang Wei for his kindness and left. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Benwei washed up andy in bed. Before he went to bed, he habitually scrolled through his phone and opened the school intr forum.


    ¡°It¡¯s too f*cking terrifying. I¡¯m scared out of my wits.¡±


    ¡°Level three alert. The other party is an existence that can destroy the school.¡±


    ¡°But why did the school suddenly cancel it? Has it beenpletely suppressed?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please calm down. I¡¯ve already asked my teacher to confirm that this matter is just a mistake. Everyone should just eat, drink, and sleep.¡±


    However, he did not expect that these words would not be able to appease everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Nonsense. you¡¯re telling me that such a terrifyingmotion was a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps that monster has already killed all the teachers. His subordinates have disguised themselves as teachers and are hiding in the human world. When the time is right, they will start killing.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, brother, you¡¯re not wrong. Whatever, I¡¯ll pack my bags and run.¡±


    All of a sudden, the students in the school were in danger.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth moved crazily as he looked at this group of people¡¯s imagination.


    The next day, everything was fine, and the matter was left unsettled. However, Lu Benwei got busy.


    He could not practice Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline on campus. Although Wang Wei had promised to find a ce for him, Lu Benwei felt that it was better to explore it on his own.


    Thus, Lu Benwei went to find Hai Yue.


    ¡°Senior Hai Yue, do you know of any secret realms that are suitable for the dark skills?¡± Lu Benwei looked for Hai Yue and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Huh? A secret realm suitable for the dark skills?¡± Hai Yue was stunned for a moment before she repeated.


    ¡°Right!¡±


    When Hai Yue heard this, a strange feeling rose in her heart. Was it not Lu Benwei a magician? How could he be rted to a dark ss? However, even though she found it strange, she did not ask further.


    After a moment of silence, Hai Yue said, ¡°A secret realm suitable for dark skills¡­ You can go to the dark moon secret realm to take a look. It¡¯s in the northern suburbs of Jiujiang City. if you¡¯re going, you¡¯d better look for the principal first,¡± Hai Yue added after a pause.


    ¡°The principal? Why?¡± Lu Benwei blinked in confusion.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there,¡± Hai Yue said with a mysterious smile.


    Although Lu Benwei did not understand, he decided to heed Hai Yue¡¯s advice. Then, he said goodbye to Hai Yue and went to Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, Chen Yuan said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Come in. I was just looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me.¡±


    Lu Benwei pushed the door open and respectfully greeted, Mr. Principal.¡±


    Chen Yuan yawned as he spoke, ¡°I heard that you caused quite a stirst night. Almost all the teachers and students didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep because of you.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he scratched his head in embarrassment andughed dryly.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Chen Yuan raised his hand and signaled Lu Benwei to stop talking.


    ¡°Speak, why did you call me here?¡±


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°Mr. Principal, I¡¯m going to the dark moon secret realm. I heard that I¡¯d better look for you if I want to go there.¡±


    When Chen Yuan heard the words ¡°dark moon secret realm¡±, his expression froze and he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re going to the dark moon secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Seeing Lu Benwei insisting on his desire, Chen Yuan was too embarrassed to say anything. He took out a token from his storage space and threw it to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, what¡¯s this?¡± Lu Benwei carefully looked at the token. It was made of iron and the word ¡°dark moon¡± was engraved on it.


    Chen Yuan yawned and stretchedzily. ¡°This is the pass to the dark moon secret realm.¡±


    ¡°A pass?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Yuan nodded. ¡°The dark moon secret realm is not like Northwind Mountain. It¡¯s very dangerous. The entrance is heavily guarded. If you want to enter, you have to register first. If your age and rank don¡¯t match, you won¡¯t be able to enter at all. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you this token to prevent you from having trouble entering.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Lu Benwei muttered and then said goodbye to Chen Yuan.


    ¡°The ss is about to start. You¡¯d better ask for leave from Mr. Liu before you go,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Lu Benwei packed some clothes and necessities and was ready to leave. Before he left, he listened to Chen Yuan¡¯s advice to ask for a leave of absence from Liu Yi.


    A momentter, Liu Yi saw Lu Benwei carryingrge and small bags in his office, and his right eyelid twitched.


    ¡°My dear student, what are you up to this time?¡± rm bells rang in Liu Yi¡¯s heart, and he could not help but ask.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m going to the dark moon secret realm,¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile.


    ¡°Go to the dark moon secret realm?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this.

 Chapter 111 - 111 The Monster

    111 The Monster


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you really going to enter the dark moon secret realm?¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s face turned pale, and his expression was indescribably solemn.


    Lu Benwei blinked his eyes and muttered in his heart, ¡®What kind of terrifying ce is this dark moon mystery realm that even Mr. Liu and Mr. Principal are so serious about it?¡¯


    After pondering for a while, Lu Benwei said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    !!


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to go!¡± Liu Yi loudly objected.


    ¡°Why, Mr. Liu?¡± Lu Benwei was puzzled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The dark moon secret realm is different from the other secret realms.¡± Liu Yi sighed and then asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of the monster dwellers?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head.


    After sighing again, Liu Yi said, ¡°The dark moon secret realm is a secret realm that has been contaminated by dark energy. All the ferocious monsters in it are demonic monsters with dark energy.¡±


    This was within Lu Benwei¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I want to enter the dark moon secret realm to train Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline.¡±


    ¡°I know but this isn¡¯t the most terrifying part of the dark moon mystery realm,¡± Liu Yi said indifferently.


    Liu Yi swallowed his saliva and continued, ¡°Because of the dark moon secret realm¡¯s training, the dark energy is rich, so the hunters who enter will more or less be attacked by it. Once injured, the invasion of the dark energy will double. Do you know what will happen if the dark energy invades the brain?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Lu Benwei was speechless. Mr. Liu was good at everything, but he liked to keep people in suspense and spoke slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be a monster dweller,¡± Liu Yi said after hearing that.


    ¡°Monster dwellers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they have lost their consciousness and only know how to kill. These people are called monster dwellers.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei took a deep breath.


    ¡°Are there all kinds of monster dwellers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and with the dark energy, the monster dweller¡¯s strength will be much higher than when he was alive.¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I don¡¯t want you to go to the dark moon secret realm because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be a monster dweller. You¡¯re our hope. I don¡¯t want you, who has be our hope, to be killed.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not care and smiled. ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t worry. Compared to me bing a monster dweller, you should be more worried that I¡¯ll be buried in the stomach of a monster.¡±


    Lu Benwei patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I have Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline.¡±


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s determined expression, Liu Yi sighed. ¡°Forget it. Some birds can¡¯t be locked up. Leave before I change my mind,¡± Liu Yi said.


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei grinned and bowed to Liu Yi. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Liu!¡±


    After saying that, he put his luggage into his storage ring and left the school.


    At the same time, the first ss of the new semester at Zhejiang Hunter University had officially begun.


    It was the beginning of a new study year. Everyone was in their seats, except for the first seat in the first row. Li Muchen stood on the podium and nced at his watch.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s start ss!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, there are still people who haven¡¯t arrived,¡± Chu Yan raised her hand and said.


    Li Muchen nced at the empty seat and asked, ¡°Who didn¡¯te?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei,¡±


    Li Muchen fell into silence. The ss also fell into whispers.


    ¡°He¡¯ste for the first day of ss. Lu Benwei is really bad *ss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, he¡¯s the hero who fought against the monster tide in Northwind Mountain. He¡¯s now the principal¡¯s precious treasure.¡±


    ¡°Forget the first ss, I bet Lu Benwei won¡¯t receive any punishment even if he skipped all his sses this year.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, this is so unfair!¡±


    ¡°Unfair? If you think it¡¯s unfair, you can also go and calm down a wave of monsters.¡±


    At this time, Chu Yan¡¯s deskmate, Zhao Xiaoqi, pulled Chu Yan¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Yan Yan, where did that pervert go?¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have told Teacher Li that he didn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said, ¡°But then again, Yan Yan, you¡¯re so concerned about him. You¡¯re so out of it when you see that he¡¯s not here.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi evenughed slyly.


    Chu Yan¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly denied it. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. What do you mean?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s expression became even more evil. ¡°You¡¯re still not admitting it even though your face is red. Come, little girl, do you dare to look me in the eye?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at each other then!¡±


    Then, Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi looked at each other. However, for some reason, her eyes kept wandering.


    Zhao Xiaoqi pped her hands andughed. ¡°Haha! You really have a guilty conscience!¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s cold voice made everyone in the ssroom shut their mouths immediately.


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯rete for the first ss. If you don¡¯te in 10 minutes, you¡¯ll be considered to have skipped ss. 100 credits will be deducted!¡±


    A deduction of 100 credits was a heavy punishment for others. Generally speaking, it would take them a week to umte 100 credits. This punishment made many people feel much more at ease.


    For Lu Benwei, 100 credits did not matter.


    At this moment, Liu Yi knocked on the back door of ss one and said, ¡°Teacher Li, pleasee out for a moment.¡±


    Li Muchen hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Everyone, start your self-study first.¡±


    After he left the ssroom, he asked, ¡°Mr. Liu, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Lu Benwei just asked for leave from me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Liu Yi said lightly.


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    For some reason, Li Muchen¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, he sighed. ¡°He went to the dark moon secret realm to cultivate Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline.¡±


    Li Muchen was very surprised. He had heard that a student had taken out a king¡¯s bloodline from the bloodline secret realm. However, he did not expect it to be Lu Benwei.


    Suddenly, Liu Yi¡¯s expression visibly froze for a moment. Then, he seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°Sigh, these two kids really can¡¯t let me rest easy.¡±


    At the same time, Zhao Xiaoqi returned to the ssroom, full of joy.


    ¡°Yan Yan, guess what I heard?¡±


    ¡°What did you overhear?¡± Chu Yan asked immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoqi pretended to be mysterious. She kept quiet and rubbed her hands together.


    Chu Yan saw this and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi told Chu Yan, ¡°I heard from Mr. Liu that Lu Benwei seems to be going to the dark moon secret realm, and he said that he has obtained some kind of bloodline. Yan Yan, you¡¯re very knowledgeable. Do you know what the dark moon secret realm is?¡±


    However, at this moment, Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were empty, and no one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 112 - 112 Another Fly

    112 Another Fly


    The dark moon secret realm was located in the northern suburbs of Jiujiang City, and it was sparsely popted. If one wanted to enter, there was no other way except for a special bus.


    Furthermore, the dark moon secret realm was not as dangerous as the Northern Mountain. The hunters who went there to train were also mixed with the good and the bad. Their quality varied, but most of them were above level 30. This group of people was collectively known as social hunters.


    Lu Benwei came to the special bus station and felt the unfriendly gazes of these people, but it did not stir anything in his heart.


    Finally, someone could not hold it in anymore.


    !!


    ¡°Kid, this is no ordinary bus stop. Are you sure you came to the right ce?¡±


    Seeing that Lu Benwei did not pay attention to them, many people spat in disdain.


    ¡°You brat, pretending to be an expert without talking?¡±


    A bald guy with tattoos pointed at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. Maybe this kid is lost and doesn¡¯t know that this is the bus to the dark moon secret realm. I¡¯ll go and y with him.¡±


    Thus, everyone gathered and prepared to enjoy the show.


    The bald tattooed man walked up and pretended to be a master. ¡°Little friend, are you lost? This isn¡¯t the public bus that¡¯s going home.¡±


    After that, some people started tough.


    Lu Benwei coldly replied, ¡°Uncle, I know this is the bus to the dark moon secret realm, and I¡¯m going there.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned. They could not believe that a young man who had just reached adulthood would go to the dark moon secret realm.


    The bald tattooed man heard Lu Benwei¡¯s cold reply and could not help but feel angry.


    ¡®A brat who hasn¡¯t even grown his hair is actually putting on airs in front of me? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, I¡¯ll be letting down my tattoo.¡¯


    The bald tattooed guy was about tosh out and teach Lu Benwei a lesson, but he was stopped by a tall man.


    ¡°Brother, calm down. This brat is probably from Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°The army stationed in the dark moon secret realm has an order. Unless you have a pass, the students of Zhejiang Hunter University aren¡¯t allowed to enter.¡±


    This rule seemed strange, but it had its reasons. The dark moon secret realm was one of the most dangerous secret realms in Jiujiang City, or even in the entire province.


    As the future pir of fighting against demonic monsters, the officials were naturally unwilling to see the students of Zhejiang Hunter University lose their lives in the dark moon secret realm due to an impulsive decision.


    Moreover, there were extremely troublesome monster dwellers in the dark moon secret realm. They were all once living human beings. Many of them had seen their loved ones and friends who had be monster dwellers when they entered the dark moon secret realm. They could not bear to kill them and turned into monster dwellers as well.


    Then, the tall guy said, ¡°Look at this kid. He¡¯s at most a first-year student. He probably heard that there was a treasure in the dark moon secret realm and came. What kind of pass does he have? There¡¯s no need to be angry with him.¡±


    The bald tattooed man¡¯s anger dissipated. He nced at Lu Benwei with disdain and sneered.


    Lu Benwei ignored them and continued to wait for the bus. Soon, the bus arrived. After it stopped, the group of people swarmed into the bus. After a long time, it was Lu Benwei¡¯s turn.


    He threw a gold coin into the box. Just as he was about to find a seat, he suddenly looked stunned. When he turned his head, he found the driver staring at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The driver was quite angry.


    Lu Benwei felt strange. Did he have to check the pass now?


    Therefore, Lu Benwei took out the pass to the dark moon secret realm from his storage ring.


    ¡°Here.¡± Lu Benwei handed it to the driver.


    The driver¡¯s face was ck and he looked like he wanted to tear off the steering wheel and throw it at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Are you here to y with me, kid? Why would I want your scrap metal?¡±


    Lu Benwei felt strange and asked, ¡°Then, master, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°You brat, can¡¯t you see the words in front of your face?!¡± The driver¡¯s tone was harsh as he pointed at the line of words in front of Lu Benwei.


    At this time, many people on the busughed jokingly.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s brain is indeed not working well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that when he¡¯s chased out by the guards, the scene will be even funnier.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked up and found that the ticket price was five gold coins. He was embarrassed.


    After paying for the ticket, he found a seat.


    ¡­


    After an hour¡¯s drive, the bus stopped in front of the army camp at the entrance of the dark moon secret realm.


    After getting off the bus, Lu Benwei¡¯s sleepy eyes looked at the magnificent camp and suddenly lost all his sleepiness.


    The camp of the dark moon secret realm was surrounded by threeyers of walls. Under the high walls, the green camps looked endless. The army guards were armed and patrolling the defense. Not even a fly could escape.


    In the middle of the city, there was a dark purple light pir that shot up to the sky. This was the entrance to the dark moon secret realm.


    Lu Benwei was surprised. He thought that the guards of the dark moon secret realm were just a group of people, but he did not expect it to be an army.


    ¡°Is the dark moon secret realm that terrifying?¡± Lu Benwei eximed in a low voice. Even so, his voice was still heard by hispanions, and they could not help butugh.


    ¡°This brat really doesn¡¯t have much knowledge.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know how terrifying the dark energy is.¡±


    ¡°How many seconds do you think he willst if he enters?¡±


    ¡°How many seconds? I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to go in.¡± The bald tattooed manughed especially loudly. He held his stomach and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he really can¡¯t enter without a pass.¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s cold words, Lu Benwei helplessly walked to the side and waited for the division¡¯s person in charge toe out.


    Soon, a colonel walked over and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Whoever wants to enter the dark moon secret realm,e here and register.¡±


    The colonel¡¯s eyes swept around and saw Lu Benwei in the crowd. His eagle-like eyes shed with surprise.


    ¡°Are you from Zhejiang Hunter University?¡± The colonel looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°Do you have a pass?¡±


    At this moment, the group of social hunters around them all leaned their heads over.


    ¡°What do you guys think the chances of this kid having a pass are?¡±


    The bald tattooed manughed nomittally after hearing that.


    ¡°In my opinion, this kid should be sent back soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve entered the Dark Moon Mystic realm many times, and I¡¯ve interacted with many students from Zhejiang Hunter University. Those who can enter are all outstanding students from the third and fourth years. This kid is just a little kid in his first year of university. He doesn¡¯t even have a f*cking pass.¡±


    Before he could finish, the bald tattooed man spat on the ground.


    ¡°Damn it, just thinking about this stinky brat¡¯s stinky face in front of me makes me sick.¡±


    The senior colonel¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ve heard about you. You can enter the dark moon secret realm, but before that, I want to talk to you alone.¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 The Horror of the Dark Moon Secret Realm

    113 The Horror of the Dark Moon Secret Realm


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The bald tattooed guy¡¯s mouth was wide open. Not only did this kid have a pass, but the colonel of the army had also heard of this kid¡¯s name.


    Who exactly was this brat? Everyone¡¯s faces were burning with pain at this moment as if they had been pped.


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised, and he tried to recall if he knew this colonel. After thinking for a moment, he could not be sure, but he still nodded.


    A momentter, Lu Benwei and the colonel entered a small room.


    ¡°Chief, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    A colonel was equivalent to a deputy master in the army. He was probably the highest-ranking official that an ordinary person had ever seen in their entire life.


    The colonelughed out loud. Hisughter was magnificent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me chief. My surname is Zhang and my name is Mingde. You can just call me Uncle Mingde,¡± Zhang Mingde said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long known about your deeds in the Northwind Mountain. You¡¯re really a young hero!¡±


    Lu Benwei was getting more and more curious about what Zhang Mingde meant.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Mingde exined his purpose for visit, ¡°Lu Benwei, I hope you can help me with something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Benwei asked subconsciously.


    Zhang Mingde suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know why the dark moon secret realm is so terrifying? It¡¯s because of monster dwellers!¡±


    Lu Benwei was curious and asked, ¡°Why are there monster dwellers? Didn¡¯t they lose their minds?¡±


    Zhang Mingde¡¯s expression was grave, and his entire person was like a volcano that was about to erupt.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they¡¯ve lost their consciousness that they¡¯re so terrifying.¡±


    Letting out a breath of resentment, Zhang Mingde¡¯s eyes shed with two rays of cold light. He then said, ¡°In the dark moon secret realm, there will be some intelligent demonic monsters. They read the memories of the demonic humans and control them to act the same way as when they were alive. When the time is right, they could control the monsters to start a massacre in the human world.¡±


    As he was speaking, Zhang Mingde¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So, why are there so many soldiers guarding this ce? At the same time, there¡¯s a strict ranking system for peopleing and going. That¡¯s also the reason why I don¡¯t allow you geniuses to enter the dark moon secret realm.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and took a deep breath. Control the monster dwellers and let them enter human society¡­ The monster n¡¯s move was definitely vicious!


    At this time, Lu Benwei also asked, ¡°Then why did you look for me?¡±


    Zhang Mingde pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I want you to go deep into the dark moon secret realm to understand which demonic monsters and what methods are used to control these monster dwellers.¡±


    Suddenly, Zhang Mingde was stunned. He turned around and said, ¡°Of course, this is just a simple reminder for you to keep an eye on it.


    ¡°I tell every student who enters the dark moon secret realm that they don¡¯t have to feel pressured. Just do your own thing in the secret realm.¡± Zhang Mingde smiled again, his expression like a kind elder.


    However, Lu Benwei remembered it in his heart.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Benwei officially entered the dark moon secret realm. It was just as he expected.


    The dark moon secret realm was filled with extremely dense dark energy. At the same time, the scene inside the secret realm was extremely terrifying.


    Just the outer area of the dark moon secret realm was already covered with dead bodies, giving off a strong decaying aura. In addition, the bite marks on many of the corpses on the ground matched human teeth.


    Even the experienced Lu Benwei could not help but feel his scalp go numb.


    At this time, a deafening explosion suddenly came from the forest not far ahead. The screams of the monsters and humans rang out.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and used Lightning Speed to rush toward the direction of the battle.


    At the ce where the battle broke out, Lu Benwei saw the group of people who was on the bus with him.


    They were facing a group of Blood Moon Wolves, all of which were above level 30!


    The bald tattooed man was a warrior. He held two axes and was fighting with a Blood Moon Wolf. The bald tattooed guy was level 31, while the Blood Moon Wolf was level 35!


    Coupled with the special characteristics of the Blood Moon Wolf, its strength would skyrocket in the dark moon secret realm.


    The bald tattooed guy had some difficulty dealing with its attacks. The others were also not in a good state, and the human side was showing a decline.


    ¡°Ax throw!¡± The bald tattooed guy roared, swung his right hand, and threw the ax in his hand with great force.


    The Blood Moon Wolf let out a strange howl and pounced forward.


    The sharp wolf ws flickered with a cold light as they blocked the ax.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Brilliant sparks flew in all directions, giving off a crisp sound of metal colliding.


    The ax that the bald tattooed man had used all his strength to attack was bounced back.


    The Blood Moon Wolf waved its ws, and two ws quickly attacked him.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The bald tattooed man was shocked.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time and his shoulders brushed past the w attack. Although they did note into contact, the sharp w left two long marks on his shoulders that spread to his back.


    The bald tattooed man heaved a sigh of relief after escaping the disaster.


    At this moment, a panicked voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Meteor Missile!¡±


    ¡°Meteor Missile!¡±


    ¡°Meteor Missile!¡±


    The formation at the back had already been torn open, and the tall magician panicked as two or three Blood Moon Wolves got close to him.


    However, the firefly-like meteor missile did not cause any damage to the wolf.


    ¡°Brother Pei Shuo, everyone, please save me!¡± the tall man shouted.


    The bald tattooed guy was called Pei Shuo. After hearing this, not only did he have no intention of saving him, but he also cursed, ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t you say you were level 32? The power of this Meteor Missile is only at level 28!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he shivered. The Blood Moon Wolf was already behind him.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re on your own now,¡± Pei Shuo cursed.


    The tall man turned his eyes to the others, but they were not in a good situation either. Seeing the three Blood Moon Wolves approaching, he closed his eyes in despair.


    As a magician, getting close to a monster meant death.


    However, at this critical moment, a strange starlight flickered and fell from the distance.


    The tall man opened his eyes and saw a figure in the starlight.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    The starlight shed toward the Blood Moon Wolves. After a few seconds, the heads of the wolves fell to the ground!


    The mysterious man did not stop, and his speed continued to increase.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    The cold sword light shed, and all the Blood Moon Wolves¡¯ heads fell to the ground, and blood gushed out.


    Everyone was overjoyed to see this.


    Everyone gathered and looked at that person¡¯s back as they said, ¡°Thank you, god, for saving my life!¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114 First Encounter with the Monster Dweller

    114 First Encounter with the Monster Dweller


    When Lu Benwei slowly turned around, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.


    ¡°You¡¯re that kid from Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    The bald tattooed man, Pei Shuo, opened his mouth in an ¡°O¡± shape. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Lu Benwei did not say a word and just cleaned the blood on his body.


    !!


    Everyone swallowed their saliva and could not help but think that this kid¡¯s strength was extraordinary at such a young age.


    This group of Blood Moon Wolves was all above level 30, but they did not even survive for a second under this kid¡¯s hands.


    When they thought back to the way they had been on the road, all of them had been rude to this kid, sneering and mocking him. Everyone especially Pei Shuo, could not help but feel embarrassed, wishing they could find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°In thest few times you¡¯ve been here, have you ever encountered such a powerful monster in the outer region?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    This made everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    The bald tattooed man swallowed his saliva and replied, ¡°No. Among this group of people, I¡¯ve been to the dark moon secret realm the most. Every time, I¡¯ve only returned halfway through the dark moon secret realm. This Blood Moon Wolf usually only appears in the middle. I don¡¯t know why it suddenly appeared in the outer region.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± someone else said, ¡°When we encountered the Blood Moon Wolves, they did note to us. Instead, we just happened to bump into them when we were exploring.¡±


    Lu Benwei was even more confused.


    ¡°From what these people said, the Blood Moon Wolves seem to be looking for something,¡± Lu Benwei whispered.


    At this moment, Pei Shuo chuckled dryly, his face looked apologetic.


    ¡°Little brother, we hope you don¡¯t me us for offending you on the way here.¡±


    The others also chimed in. ¡°Little brother, we¡¯ve offended you. The items dropped by the Blood Moon Wolves will all belong to you. We won¡¯t fight with you over it.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and sighed, then his spiritual will moved.


    A ray of holy light appeared on Pei Shuo¡¯s body, and his injuries healed at a visible speed.


    Everyone was shocked and asked in unison, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Minor Healing, my talent skill,¡± Lu Benwei replied indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Minor Healing spell?!¡±


    The meaning of Minor Healing was self-evident to them. The young man who had saved their lives was a supporter.


    However, the terrifying scene of killing the level 30 Blood Moon Wolves with one sword strike was still fresh in their minds. Everyone¡¯s world view copsed in an instant.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re not lying to us, are you?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Is it fun?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly.


    Everyone was in a daze, their faces filled with disbelief. Then, they all shut their mouths and stopped asking.


    However, at this time, a strange cry suddenly came.


    ¡°Gugaz¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression froze, and everyone was on rm.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression was tense. This voice was like a human and a devil, making one¡¯s scalp numb.


    ¡°Gugaz¡­¡±


    The strange sound came again, making many people shiver.


    ¡°Look, what¡¯s wrong with Liu Yuan?¡±


    Liu Yuan was the tall magician. He had almost caused the entire team to be buried with him because he had concealed his level.


    Everyone looked in Liu Yuan¡¯s direction. His entire body was twisted violently, and his bones made cracking sounds. His eyes were empty, and his mouth was wide open, drooling non-stop. His face waspletely drained of blood as if his blood had been sucked dry.


    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s been corroded by the power of darkness and is about to be a monster dweller.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yuan¡¯s pupils, suddenly became extremely red. The staff in his hand shone brightly, and a huge meteor missile shot out from his staff.


    Some people could not dodge in time and were affected by the damage of the Meteor Missile, and their skin was torn open.


    The dark power in the air was like a mad shark that had smelled blood. It pounced like a wolf and tiger, pouring into the man¡¯s body. In just a moment, that person had also turned into a monster dweller.


    With the support of the power of darkness, that person¡¯s strength had increased by at least 50 percent!


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°How did this happen? He was fine just now, right?¡± Pei Shuo was confused.


    Only Lu Benwei saw through everything and said with a solemn expression, ¡°There must be a powerful demonic monster or monster dweller nearby, which is driving the dark force, making the dark force in this area stronger than before.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was a mess as he watched hispatriots turn into monsters one by one.


    In theory, these guys were still humans and had not died. However, they were clearly delirious and attacked indiscriminately.


    Lu Benwei did not have the heart to deal with them.


    One by one, they dodged the skills and Lu Benwei and the rest were forced into a dead end.


    Apart from Lu Benwei, the rest of the people were fighting the monster dwellers.


    They were different from Lu Benwei and had entered the dark moon secret realm many times. Although they did not kill many monster dwellers, they had experience in dealing with them.


    However, this group of monster dwellers¡¯ strength continued to increase. Soon, some of them turned into monster dwellers.


    Pei Shuo hurriedly dealt with it. Seeing that Lu Benwei was not willing to help, he was so anxious that he almost cried.


    ¡°Little brother, quicklye and help!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not dare to hesitate and punched a monster.


    Seeing this, Pei Shuo was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Little brother, they are all monster dwellers, you don¡¯t have to show them mercy.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was still in a mess, but after seeing the living people turn into monsters one by one, he finally made up his mind.


    Myriad Light Fist was activated, and all the monster dwellers were killed instantly. After the battle, only Pei Shuo and Lu Benwei were left.


    Pei Shuo was lying on the ground, panting heavily. After a while, he said, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you can¡¯t show any mercy when dealing with the monster dwellers, or else you¡¯ll be the next one to suffer.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Benwei did not say anything, Pei Shuo kept his mouth shut.


    A momentter, Lu Benwei said, ¡°What are your ns next?¡±


    Pei Shuo stood up and nced at the wreckage on the ground. He said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go back. Maybe I didn¡¯t check the Chinese calendar when I went out today, which led to an unfavorable start. What about you, little brother?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not answer and just said, ¡°Then take care.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei turned around and left.


    Pei Shuo shrugged his shoulders and turned around to walk out of the dark moon secret realm.

 Chapter 115 - 115 Succubus

    115 Subus


    After Pei Shuo left, Lu Benwei came back.


    Lu Benwei left first to send Pei Shuo away, but he had something important to do.


    Looking at the monster corpses all over the ground, Lu Benwei felt a trace ofpassion.


    ¡°Sigh, how pitiful.¡± Lu Benwei sighed, and his eyes stopped on Liu Yuan¡¯s body.


    He was the first one to be a monster dweller.


    Lu Benwei nned to find out the cause of this sudden change from him.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really like what Pei Shuo and the others said, that they encountered the Blood Moon Wolf by chance¡­ But they live in the center of the dark moon secret realm¡­ If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s very strange for the wolves to appear here. Could they be looking for something?¡± Lu Benwei said to himself.


    His eyes narrowed again as he grasped the key point.


    ¡°Their spiritual intelligence isn¡¯t high. There must be a higher-level demonic monster controlling them behind the scenes.¡±


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight.


    All the information within a 100-mile radius was transferred into Lu Benwei¡¯s mind. Sure enough, there was another group of Blood Moon Wolves less than five or six miles away from here. They sniffed the grass and ground, looking for something.


    Under Lu Benwei¡¯s perception, the pack of Blood Moon Wolves found their target and quickly attacked it. He followed the Blood Moon Wolves and soon found the target.


    It was a petite figure, and under Lu Benwei¡¯s Eye of Insight, she quickly escaped from the ws of the wolves.


    ¡°A human?¡± Lu Benwei was very surprised. ¡°What kind of human could be chased by a demonic monster?¡±


    Then, he used Lightning Speed and quickly ran toward the girl. A momentter, he finally arrived near the girl.


    At this moment, the pack of Blood Moon Wolves were surrounding the girl.


    ¡°Have you all thought about the consequences of killing me?¡± The petite girl¡¯s voice was very maic, but it revealed endless killing intent.


    The Blood Moon Wolf slyly showed its white teeth as if it was mocking the petite girl.


    ¡± If you insist on bing my enemy, then there¡¯s nothing to say!¡±


    After the petite girl said that, she started to fight with the Blood Moon Wolf. In less than three rounds, the petite girl was already on the losing end.


    However, Lu Benwei had arrived on time, bringing with him a dazzling rain of fists. The punches rained down on the Blood Moon Wolf¡¯s body, causing it to howl in pain.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hands did not stop moving, and he released Lightning Speed again, increasing his speed. With a punch, the wolf¡¯s head fell to the ground.


    His strength was so great that the eyes of the Blood Moon Wolves were filled with fear. The leader of the pack howled, and the rest of the wolves ran away.


    Lu Benwei sneered and released the third level of Lightning Speed! His speed suddenly increased to another level, and after a few breaths, all of the wolves¡¯ heads fell to the ground.


    After letting out a breath, Lu Benwei turned around. When he saw the girl¡¯s face clearly, he was dazed. She was definitely a petite loli with a youthful face and a voluptuous body. Her face was as delicate as a child¡¯s and anyone who saw her could not help but have one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    The petite loli lost her shoes, revealing her smooth and delicate feet. Bits of mud sshed on it, like a dragon painted with pearls.


    ¡°Benefactor, what are you looking at?¡± The beautiful voice of a petite loli brought Lu Benwei back to his senses.


    At this moment, he realized that the pupils of this petite loli¡¯s eyes were actually pink hearts.


    Lu Benwei was very curious and quietly activated Eye of Insight.


    [Monster: Shiya]


    [Race: Subus]


    [Level: 35]


    [Skills: Song of Charm, Subus¡¯s Breath, Orchid Breath, Spiritual Charm]


    [Subus, a type of extremely alluring but dangerous monster. It can increase its strength through male humans. Whenever a male human is squeezed dry by it, it will obtain a skill. Host, please be careful.]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth was slightly open when he saw the introduction of the petite loli. He had actually encountered the legendary subus.


    However, what surprised him even more was that Shiya was only level 35, yet she had so many skills. How many people would be squeezed dry by this?


    ¡°Benefactor, hehe!¡± Shiya called out softly, ¡°Erm¡­¡±


    She had unknowingly approached Lu Benwei, stood on her tiptoes, and breathed out hot air that lingered in Lu Benwei¡¯s ear.


    He muttered in his heart, ¡®This is her skill Spiritual Charm!¡¯ He sneered in his heart.


    ¡°With the bloodline power of the Holy Key Sage, I won¡¯t be affected by any negative effects, and your Spirit Charm can do me no harm. So what if you¡¯re an outstanding beauty? A monster must die!¡¯


    After regaining his senses, Lu Benwei pushed Shiya away.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shiya fell to the ground and cried out in pain, ¡°Benefactor, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Benwei snorted and was ready to expose this subus¡¯ trick.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei thought, ¡®Since the subus can charm a human¡¯s mind, could it be that the subus race is behind the monster dweller¡¯s escape to harm human society?¡¯


    Thinking of this, Lu Benwei retracted his cold eyes and pretended to be apologetic.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Maybe I¡¯ve been fighting for too long and mistook you for a monster.¡±


    Shiya heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡®I thought I was seen through. I didn¡¯t expect this kid¡¯s spirit attribute to be so high. My Spiritual Charm couldn¡¯t even break his spirit defense in one move. However, it seems like it was of some use. He mistakes me as a monster.¡¯


    Thinking of this, Shiya¡¯s pink heart-shaped eyes formed ten thousand crescents. The corners of her mouth rose, revealing her little canine teeth.


    ¡®Although you saved me, it¡¯s a pity that you, a human, are bound to be my nourishment.¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice interrupted Shiya¡¯s thoughts.


    Shiya also came back to her senses in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m Shiya,¡± she said, ¡°What¡¯s yours?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what a nice name!¡± Shiya was overjoyed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you saved me, so I¡¯ll call you brother from now on!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not hesitate and nodded in agreement.


    No matter what, subi were also monsters, and they could not coexist with humans. It would be a waste not to take advantage of this.


    ¡°Oh right, Shiya, why are these wolves chasing after you?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked.


    Shiya sighed and said, ¡°I came to this secret realm because of a treasure map. An hour ago, I found the location of the treasure. I didn¡¯t expect to trigger the mechanism and wake up the

 Chapter 116 - 116 The Reborn Monsters

    116 The Reborn Monsters


    Shiya stomped her feet in anger, her strange eyes glistening with tears.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. ¡®This subus will definitely invite me to search for the treasure with her. There must be many aplices lying in ambush. When the timees, I¡¯ll destroy you all in one fell swoop.¡¯


    It was just as Lu Benwei had expected.


    Shiya pulled his hand and put on a pitiful expression. ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, the treasure is very important to me. Can you please help me?¡±


    Before Shiya could finish, Lu Benwei agreed. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Shiya, I know what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let you get the treasure safely.¡±


    Shiya gritted her little canine teeth when she heard that.


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Brother Lu Benwei! You¡¯re so kind!¡±


    Then, she immediately hugged Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei did not fall for the girl¡¯s unique sweet smell and soft side.


    ¡°Shiya, you lead the way,¡± Lu Benwei broke free from Shiya¡¯s grip and said lightly.


    When he turned around, Shiya¡¯s face immediately turned cold.


    ¡®What a stupid human. You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been used by me. When we get the treasure, those monsters will definitely catch up with us. You¡¯ll be the one to deal with them. If you¡¯re lucky enough to survive, you¡¯ll be my fertilizer,¡¯ Shiya slyly rubbed her little canine teeth as she thought.


    ¡­


    Then, Shiya took out a map and led Lu Benwei to the ce where the treasure was hidden. After walking for about four hours, they arrived at the middle section of the dark moon secret realm.


    This ce was a forest. The trees were rotten, and the grass and leaves had fallen. It was a deste scene.


    Shiya was walking in front when she suddenly pointed to the right. ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, it¡¯s there.¡±


    Lu Benwei followed Shiya¡¯s gaze and was a little dazed. In this forest, there was a small hill. The hill did not fit in with the surrounding environment as if someone had ced it there on purpose.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a good ce to bury treasures,¡± Lu Benwei said casually.


    Shiya covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Brother, when you see the treasureter, you¡¯ll definitely be even more shocked. There¡¯s a cave behind that hill. The treasure is there.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. ¡®Maybe this cave is your nest?¡¯


    Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Oh right Shiya, where¡¯s the monster you said was hiding here?¡±


    Shiya¡¯s expression froze, and then she stammered, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s behind that hill?¡±


    Shiya was panicking in her heart. ¡®Why they aren¡¯t here yet? If you still don¡¯te, I¡¯ll immediately be exposed.¡¯


    Right at this time, several dozen strange cries came from behind them.


    ¡°Monster dwellers!¡± Lu Benwei and Shiya eximed at the same time.


    The two of them looked behind them, only to see a dense cluster of red eyes flickering in the depths of the forest.


    When Lu Benwei saw their faces, he was a little surprised. This group of monster dwellers waspletely different from the ones he had encountered before. Their eyes were as red as blood, and they were filled with greed and hunger. Their bodies were dry as firewood, without a drop of water.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes unconsciously nced at Shiya. Could it be that the subus race really had the ability to control the monster dwellers?


    Suddenly, a few monster dwellers roared and a long sword appeared in their hands, and they quickly shed at Shiya. At the same time, a few monster dwellers attacked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shot out two cold lights. He was wearing the Viper Set and Ancient Sword of rity.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and shot out like a cannonball. He flicked his wrist and a monster dweller¡¯s head fell to the ground. The entire process only took a breath.


    Shiya¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡®What terrifying speed and strength! When I was saved by this human man, he didn¡¯t show this level of strength. Whether his speed or strength, he¡¯s far beyond the average human of his age. If I can turn him into my fuel, my strength will increase greatly!¡¯


    Lu Benwei killed this group of monster dwellers as if he was cutting melons and vegetables. A minuteter, they were killed.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Shiya said happily and could not wait to hug him again.


    Lu Benwei broke free from Shiya¡¯s restraint and said coldly, ¡°Shiya, is this the monster you encountered earlier? Why do I remember that the one who chased after you was the Blood Moon Wolf?¡±


    Shiya was speechless, and she was cursing in her heart. ¡®Why is this man so talkative?! It seems like I¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort if I want to squeeze him dry.¡¯


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, are you suspecting me?¡± Shiya raised her head and looked at Lu Benwei pitifully.


    Spiritual Charm had been silently cast from the very beginning. If one was entranced by Spiritual Charm one would be a subus¡¯ subordinate no matter what level one was.


    A man with such outstanding four-dimensional attributes would provide her with outstanding skill. Shiya almostughed out loud when she thought of this.


    Her red lips opened slightly and she spat out a faint sweet breath, ying with Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    [Charm Aura]


    Under the use of the double charm skill, no matter how strong the mental defense was, it would copse.


    Shiya¡¯s body trembled at the thought of being able to squeeze a man with such good looks and strength dry.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and interrupted Shiya¡¯s skill. Shiya instantly felt the cold killing intent in Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, what are you doing?¡± Shiya¡¯s heart was filled with fear.


    As a subus, herbat ability was very low. Otherwise, she would not have been chased by a group of wolves.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show your true form or let your hidden aplices show themselves?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°Should I call you Shiya or Subus?¡±


    ¡°Subus?¡± Shiya broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, what are you talking about? What¡¯s a subus?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending?¡± Lu Benwei said as he punched out, filled with the power of lightning. Just one strike was enough to kill this subus.


    At this moment, several lightning bolts shed and struck Lu Benwei. His eyes flickered and he quickly retreated several steps.


    ¡°An aplice?¡±


    When he saw the attacker¡¯s figure, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°How did this group of monster dwellers revive?¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 Darkness Attribute

    117 Darkness Attribute


    One by one, the dead monster dwellers slowly stood up from the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly felt strange.


    He nced at Shiya and found that she was also being surrounded. He was confused. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Benwei waved his sword and shed at the monster dwellers.


    With a flick of his wrist, the Ancient Sword of rity shed toward the monster dwellers¡¯ heads.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Suddenly, one monster after another fell to the ground, saving Shiya from danger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send them?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Shiya sat paralyzed on the ground, her chest heaving up and down violently with her breathing. She looked as if her chest would burst out at any time.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Lu Benwei was even more puzzled.


    Looking at Shiya¡¯s current state, Lu Benwei was sure that she was telling the truth. After all, this subus did not need to joke around with her life.


    At this moment, a ball emitting ck light floated under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet. This came from the bodies of the monster dwellers after they were killed.


    Out of curiosity, Lu Benwei released his spiritual will to test it and found that the ck light ball was filled with a strong dark force. He bent down to pick it up and was ready to find out what it was.


    With a ¡°whoosh¡±, the ck light ball directly drilled into Lu Benwei¡¯s body. Then, he heard the mechanical voice of the system.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for actively absorbing the source of darkness. Darkness attribute +1!]


    [Darkness attribute. It can strengthen the host¡¯s darkness energy and strengthen the host¡¯s own darkness bloodline.]


    Lu Benwei was stunned. Source of darkness? Darkness attribute +1?


    He was immediately overjoyed as he did not need to spend much effort to find it. He wanted to train Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline in this dark moon secret realm that was filled with dark energy.


    Unexpectedly, even the darkness attribute had grown. It could be said to be half the work, twice the effect.


    At this moment, Shiya¡¯s strange pink heart-shaped pupils were filled with disbelief and fear.


    ¡°You can absorb the source of darkness?¡± Shiya¡¯s voice was filled with fear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing a monster?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was far superior to hers. If she also became a monster dweller, then she would only end up dead.


    However, Lu Benwei ignored her words and picked up the source of darkness on the ground.


    [Darkness attribute +1!]


    [Darkness attribute +1!]


    ¡­


    [Darkness attribute +1!]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s darkness attribute rose like a rocket.


    Shiya¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open, and her red lips were slightly open. She had never seen such a ferocious human who could absorb the dark energy directly.


    It contained the purest dark energy. After absorbing it, monsters could greatly increase their strength, while humans would be corroded by the dark energy and turn into monster dwellers.


    After one wave, Lu Benwei¡¯s darkness attribute increased by about 30 points.


    ¡°Are you a human or a monster?¡± Shiya said in surprise. She did not care that her identity had been exposed.


    Lu Benwei nced at her indifferently and did not say anything.


    At this time, the group of monster dwellers on the ground suddenly lit up with a dark purple array.


    The dark purple array rotated rapidly, absorbing the dark aura in the dark moon secret realm. At the same time, it removed the impurities and transformed them into the purest dark energy.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s deep eyes shot out two rays of light, and then he flicked his wrist, and a monster¡¯s head fell to the ground!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lu Benwei shouted and shuttled back and forth between the monster dwellers with his Ancient Sword of rity, like a bird flying in the sky and a fish swimming in the sea.


    As the monster heads fell to the ground one by one, Lu Benwei absorbed the dark aura and his darkness attribute increased.


    Shiya¡¯s mouth twitched crazily as she saw Lu Benwei kill another wave of resurrected monster dwellers and absorb the dark source.


    ¡°Brother, am I the monster or are you the monster?¡±


    After about half an hour, Lu Benwei found that the dark energy contained in the dark origin had decreased a lot. After killing another wave of monster dwellers, Lu Benwei¡¯s darkness attribute increased a lot slower.


    At the same time, he also found that this monster dweller¡¯s strength was much weaker. At first, he could resist a few moves from Lu Benwei, but now, he was almost instantly killed.


    Finally, all the dark energy in this world was extracted by Lu Benwei. That monster dweller could no longer be resurrected.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh of relief. After feeling the darkness attribute in his body, he murmured, ¡°Not bad. My darkness attribute has increased by at least 300 points. It¡¯s far beyond my expectations.¡±


    He coldly nced at Shiya who was sitting on the ground.


    Shiya was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, dumbfounded, ¡°You¡¯re not fighting anymore?¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. A momentter, his eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and this group of monster dwellers?¡±


    Shiya had just thought of escaping, but in the next second, she felt a cold sword intent in her throat.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk this out!¡± Shiya pinched her throat and said in a sweet voice.


    ¡°Speak properly,¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly, ¡°Your charm skills are useless against me. Quickly tell me, are these monster dwellers rted to you?¡±


    Shiya was scared out of her wits, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m innocent. They aren¡¯t sent by me.¡±


    ¡°Are they after you?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The reason why he did not kill Shiya was that he wanted to find out if this group of monster dwellers was under her control.


    Combined with the previous performance, Lu Benwei thought about it and determined that this group of monster dwellers had nothing to do with Shiya.


    ¡°Then who is it that is after you? Why did you bring me here?¡± Lu Benwei coldly asked.


    Shiya lowered her head, not willing to speak.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei directly pressed the tip of his sword against Shiya¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts.¡± Shiya furrowed her brows in pain, tears glistening in her eyes.


    Red blood flowed down the Ancient Sword of rity and slowly dripped onto the ground. Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes did not have a trace of pity.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then say it!¡±


    Shiya trembled in fear, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, don¡¯t kill me. It was me who wanted to use you to help me deal with the people hunting me. When you¡¯re weak, I can squeeze you dry. Believe me, I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. ¡®You¡¯re trying to squeeze me dry, yet you still say you have no ill intentions? Do you treat me as a monkey?¡¯


    ¡°Then who¡¯s the person who is hunting you down?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s question had just ended when he heard an arrogantugh from the distance.


    ¡°That saintess of the subus n is so bold, she actually kidnapped him back! This time, I¡¯ll send the dark ember monsters. Doesn¡¯t that subus like to squeeze humans dry? I¡¯ll let her squeeze as much as she wants!¡±


    After saying that, a group of peopleughed lecherously.

 Chapter 118 - 118 Black Sky Monster Race

    118 ck Sky Monster Race


    Lu Benwei and Shiya heard the voice. One of them frowned, while the other¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Shiya remained silent as she pulled Lu Benwei into the grass.


    At this moment, the group of people who wereughing madly had also approached. Each of them had a burly figure and a pair of bat wings on their backs.


    Without a doubt, this was a group of monsters that had taken human form, and each of them was extremely powerful.


    ¡°I wonder how the subus is doing. I added a secret technique to the formation, so that the dark ember monsters can slowly toy with her.¡±


    However, when they walked closer, they found monster dweller corpses all over the ground. The way they died was so brutal that even as monsters, they could not help but frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? All my dark ember monsters are dead?¡±


    A younger human-form monster was very surprised.


    ¡°Is that subus that strong? She destroyed the life arrays I cast on them?¡±


    Among this group of human-form monsters, the older monster closed its eyes and took a deep breath, revealing a pair of red-gold pupils.


    ¡°No, the dark energy in the world has been exhausted. Your dark ember monsters were exhausted to death.¡±


    The bat-winged monsters all sucked in a breath of cold air upon hearing this.


    The person who had spoken earlier was the second most powerful monster in their group, and he loved to study magic formations.


    There was a magic array in his hand that could control the monster dweller who had no consciousness. At the same time, it could continuously absorb the dark energy in the world to provide the monster dweller with tenacious vitality.


    Now, they were told that this group of monster dwellers had been ¡°drained¡± of their energy. Everyone could not help but feel numb and their eyelids twitched. All the bat-winged monsters had suspicious looks on their faces.


    ¡°Is it the doing of the subus saintess?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. If the subus saintess has such powerful energy, how could she be chased by us?¡±


    In the grass, Lu Benwei listened to the conversation between the bat-winged monsters and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Shiya is actually a subus saintess.¡±


    Compared to this, Lu Benwei was even more surprised that the maniption of the monster dwellers was actually done by the bat-winged monster.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and started to read the information about the bat-winged monster.


    [Monster: ck Sky]


    [Level: 34, 35, 36]


    [A powerful monster in the dark moon secret realm. Under the night sky, all attributes increase by 50 percent. At the same time, it can also summon war monsters to fight together!]


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    The characteristics of the ck Sky monster n were very simr to that of the Blood Moon Wolf.


    However, the night amplification of the Blood Moon Wolf was about 20 percent, while the ck Sky monster n could increase to 50 percent!


    To Lu Benwei¡¯s surprise, the ck Sky monster could summon war monsters to fight together.


    ¡°These war monsters were tamed by ferocious monsters with lesser bestiality. I didn¡¯t expect the ck Sky Monster n to have the ability to tame beasts, except for humans,¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    He frowned and whispered, ¡°If I really want to find out about the maniption of the monster dweller, I have to capture him alive. But their strength cannot be underestimated. It will take a lot of effort to capture them alive.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lu Benwei¡¯s muttering was noticed by a ck Sky monster. It waved its hand, and a ck energy ball was shot toward the grass where Lu Benwei was!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An explosion rang out, sending smoke and dust into the sky.


    ¡°Hei Yan, you¡¯re too impulsive.¡± The older ck Sky monster lectured. ¡°I already knew that there was a human aura there, but you beat me to it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Hei Zhou, I was just worried that this human wouldunch a sneak attack, so I was in a hurry,¡± Hei Yan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Hei Zhou said, waving his hand, ¡°It looks like he¡¯s just a bug.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, go and see if it was this stinky bug that killed your precious monster dwellers,¡± Hei Zhou turned around and said to the monster who was good at using formations. His name was Hei Zhen.


    Hei Zhen replied before turning around and walking toward the dust that had yet to dissipate. However, as soon as he walked in, his expression changed drastically as he felt an icy cold intent of death.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Countless fists broke through the smoke and headed toward Hei Zhen. He hurriedly used his bat wings to defend his body. The other ck Sky monsters also hurriedly used their defensive skills.


    When the fist rain dissipated, Hei Zhen cursed, ¡°How dare you, ant human! How dare you attack us! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°I¡¯m beating you guys!¡±


    After saying that, he released the Myriad Fist Light again! The fist rain that filled the sky like starlight fell like meteors!


    Hei Zhen saw this and flew into the air, pping his wings.


    ¡°Nine-chakra Hellfire!¡±


    The nine blue fireballs drew nine different trajectories.


    Lu Benwei was just about to activate the Holy Light Shield but seeing this situation, he gave up the idea and reced it with the Heavenly Light Shield.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Hei Zhenughed. ¡°You¡¯re courting death by taking my Nine-chakra Hellfire head-on! I¡¯ll let you watch as you¡¯re burned to ashes!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The nine blue fireballs caused anotheryer of smoke.


    Hei Zhennded on the ground andughed wildly as he looked at the smoke. ¡°He took my Nine-chakra Hellfire head-on. I¡¯m afraid this human doesn¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡®death¡¯.¡±


    Tilting his head, Hei Zhenughed lecherously. ¡°Big Brother, guess what I saw when I was flying? I saw that the subus saintess is with this human brat! This subus really hasn¡¯t changed. She¡¯s probably trying to increase her strength through humans again!¡±


    After saying that, Hei Zhen licked his lips.


    Hei Yan chimed in. ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s not worry about this human for now. It¡¯s more important to capture the subus saintess.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Hei Zhou¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°This human isn¡¯t dead yet!¡±


    Lu Benweiughed coldly. ¡°You can actually sense my aura. You¡¯re quite extraordinary.¡±


    Then, he walked out of the smoke.


    All the ck Sky monsters were shocked. The Nine-chakra Hellfire would kill anyone who touched it, but this human was fine?


    Before they could react, Shiya shouted from behind Lu Benwei, ¡°Lu Benwei, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you running?¡±


    Shiya was shocked that Lu Benwei could survive the Nine-chakra Hellfire. She thought that Lu Benwei would recognize the reality after he survived, but not only did Lu Benwei not see the difference in strength between him and the ck Sky monster race, but he also recklessly stepped forward.


    The ck Sky monsters were one of the most powerful demonic monsters in the dark moon secret realm!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, run! Their target isn¡¯t you.¡± Shiya pulled on the corner of Lu Benwei¡¯s clothes, looking very anxious. For some reason, she wanted to squeeze this man dry, but at the same time, she wanted him to live.


    ¡°Run?¡± Lu Benwei smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill them!¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119 The Great Battle with the Black Sky Monster

    119 The Great Battle with the ck Sky Monster


    Shiya and the ck Sky monster n¡¯s experts were stunned. A momentter, all the ck Sky monsters burst intoughter.


    ¡°What a boastful human! You actually want to kill us! This is the best joke I¡¯ve heard in all these years.¡±


    Shiya¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°These monsters in front of me are the best among the young ck Sky monsters. They are all above level 30,¡± as she spoke, Shiya suddenly froze.


    Looking at his age and temperament, Lu Benwei was only in his twenties. However, his terrifyingbat ability made Shiya doubt his true age.


    As soon as the ck Sky monster¡¯sughter died down, Hei Yan stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother Hei Zhou, let me finish off this arrogant human brat first.¡±


    With that, he pped his wings and a ck longsword appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Death Light Sword!¡±


    A ck sword qi shot out, bringing along the dark energy in the space, its power growing stronger and stronger. Wherever it went, the ground was rolled up and the vegetation was broken.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he pushed Shiya away. After a loud shout, he used his body to block the terrible dark energy sword qi.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Death Light Sword createdyers of smoke around Lu Benwei.


    Shiya¡¯s heart clenched again. Facing such a powerful skill, Lu Benwei would probably turn into a monster if he did not die.


    The human-form monsters of the ck Sky monster n were also looking at theyers of smoke with disdain.


    ¡°Such dense dark energy. Not bad.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯szy voice came from the smoke.


    The ck Sky monster n was speechless, especially Hei Yan as his face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡± After he finished speaking, Hei Yan released two to three Death Light Sword attacks.


    Without exception, they were all absorbed by Lu Benwei and turned into darkness.


    ¡°Use more strength. Didn¡¯t you eat?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    Hei Yan was so angry that his nose was crooked. Death Light Sword was his signature skill, but it could not do anything to this human kid.


    The ck sword in his hand waved like crazy, but the more attacks Hei Yan released, the prouder Lu Benwei became.


    In the end, Hei Yan went crazy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe that a human kid around level 25 can resist my Death Light Sword.¡±


    After venting the anger in his heart, Hei Yan held the longsword with both hands above his head. The dark energy in the area was constantly umting, covering the sky and the sun.


    Lu Benwei did not want to waste time with Hei Yan anymore. He clenched the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand, and the sword shed with bright sword light.


    ¡°Human brat, I¡¯d like to know is your sword light more powerful, or is my sword qi more powerful?¡±


    Hei Yan gritted his teeth and sneered. Not far behind him, Hei Zhou stared at Lu Benwei with an uneasy look in his eyes.


    Divine Sword of Destruction was released!


    The sword light soared into the sky, and the destructive aura was like an ocean that covered the sky and the earth. The dark energy driven by the Death Light Sword was like a firefly meeting the bright moon.


    As soon as they touched, the sword qi was covered by the destructive sword light and rushed toward the Hei Yan. Hei Yan was shocked, and he had no way to dodge.


    Fortunately, Hei Zhou, who was on high alert, acted in time and saved Hei Yan. Although Hei Yan¡¯s life was not in danger, he had lost a wing.


    ¡°What a pity, he was saved.¡± Lu Benwei sighed.


    His carefree expression made Hei Yan angrier.


    ¡°Human, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to tear you into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Hei Yan¡¯s facial features were extremely distorted, and he roared so loudly that he almost coughed blood.


    ¡°Hei Yan, stay calm. Don¡¯t fall for this kid¡¯s trap. I¡¯ll avenge you,¡± Hei Zhen said.


    Then, Hei Zhen shot a dark purple light beam at Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei had already expected this and dodged sideways.


    ¡°Do you monsters only know how tounch sneak attacks?¡± Lu Benwei said contemptuously.


    Hei Zhen replied coldly, ¡°Human, I wanted to give you a simple death, but you¡¯ve injured my nsmen. Your crimes can¡¯t be easily atoned for by death.¡±


    Before Hei Zhen finished, Lu Benwei said, ¡°Good. Are you going to throw me into something again so that my soul will be tortured for all eternity, making it so that I can¡¯t live or die? Can¡¯t you use a different excuse? I¡¯m tired of hearing it.¡±


    Hei Zhen was furious, he pped his wings and wanted to get even with Lu Benwei!


    A dark purple array ring lit up in his hand, and a clone that looked exactly like him appeared from the shadow behind him.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up as the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand buzzed.


    ¡°ck Monster Forbidden Spell!¡± Hei Zhen suddenly shouted.


    Under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet, a dark blue array lit up and then dimmed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been hit by my ck Monster Forbidden Spell. All your skills can only be used after an hour.¡± Hei Zhenughed.


    Lu Benwei heard this andughed coldly. The Ancient Sword of rity in his hand no longer made any sound.


    At this moment, the monster¡¯s clone was already approaching with a longsword in its hand. Lu Benwei raised his sword and stabbed at the clone.


    Suddenly, Hei Zhen¡¯s real body appeared behind Lu Benwei. A finger aimed at the back of Lu Benwei¡¯s head and a dark purple light shed.


    Lu Benwei received a pincer attack and could not look after each other. However, he did not panic at all. He raised the Ancient Sword of rity and shed at Hei Zhen¡¯s clone.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Both swords collided, giving off a bone-grinding sound.


    Hei Zhen¡¯s clone was about to swing his sword again, but he suddenly felt a strong gust of wind. He saw a fist flying toward his face, and it was already very close.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The powerful punch directly shattered the head of Hei Zhen¡¯s clone. The white brain matter and blood mixed, giving off a pungent smell.


    Hei Zhen¡¯s clone was killed, and his real body¡¯s soul was also destroyed. He cried out in pain and quickly retreated while holding his head.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he stabbed his sword at Hei Zhen¡¯s throat.


    Before he could finish, two angry roars came from behind him.


    ¡°This brat¡¯s physical strength is so terrifying that even the strength of the forbidden monster can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°Brother Hei Zhen, let me help you!¡±


    The two ck Sky monsters pped their wings and fought with Lu Benwei, saving Hei Zhen¡¯s life.


    The three of them broke out in cold sweat as they muttered, ¡°This human brat is too terrifying. I can¡¯t let him live! ¡±


    As the battle raged on, Hei Yan, who had lost one of his wings, also joined the battle.


    The four of them would sometimes engage in closebat with Lu Benwei, and sometimes release skills from a distance, catching Lu Benwei off guard. However, he still was not at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 120 - 120 Begging for Mercy

    120 Begging for Mercy


    [Dark Curse]


    [Anti-magic skill, cannot be used for half an hour after the hit!]


    After all, this skill hit its target and couldst for an hour. It could be said to be an extremely effective control skill.


    However, under Dark Curse, the ck Sky monster could not do anything to Lu Benwei.


    Their swords were already shing at the curved des and their hands were sore from casting skills. Not only did Lu Benwei not suffer, but he also enjoyed it.


    ¡°Brother Hei Zhen, why is this guy so abnormal? We can¡¯t do anything to him even without using skills.¡±


    The four of them stopped their attacks and gathered to discuss.


    ¡°Second Brother, do you want to let the war monsters fight?¡±


    Hei Zhen fell into deep thought. He had thought of this before, but the quality of their war monsters was not good, and theirbat power was very low. If he let them join the battlefield, they would only be tying their own hands and feet.


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s sneer could be heard. ¡°Why are you guys stopping? If you guys stop, I can¡¯t even train mybat skills.¡±


    The ck Sky monsters¡¯ lips twitched when they heard this.


    ¡°This guy relied on us to train his technique.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to skin this guy alive!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words had obviously ignited the anger in their hearts. Their eyes were red and they looked at him with extreme hatred.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, send out the war monsters!¡±


    Then, the four of them shouted at the same time and summoned five Blood Moon Wolves.


    Lu Benwei was stunned and murmured in his heart, ¡®Their war monster is a Blood Moon Wolf¡­¡¯


    He was very familiar with dealing with this monster. He had already known the weakness of the Blood Moon Wolf at thebat simtion training center of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Copper head, iron bones, and numb waist.


    The weakness of the Blood Moon Wolf was its waist.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight together!¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly.


    The demonic monsters and war monsters roared at the same time and attacked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Death Light Sword!¡±


    ¡°Dark Destruction Finger!¡±


    ¡°Dark w!¡±


    ¡­


    All kinds of skills were thrown at Lu Benwei, and there were four more Blood Moon Wolves in the battle.


    Shiya saw the situation and her heart could not help but tighten.


    ¡°Lu Benwei,e on!¡±


    However, the various skills still did not hurt Lu Benwei at all. His body was as slippery as a catfish, and he dodged the attacks while fighting. He even injured three Blood Moon Wolves.


    Finally, Hei Yan saw the problem. ¡°Second Brother, are you sure that your Dark Curse had an effect on him?¡±


    The remaining two people also felt very strange and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Brother Hei Zhen. Why do I feel that this kid¡¯s speed is getting faster and faster?¡±


    Hei Zhen could not help but be puzzled. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°My Dark Curse did hit him. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight him.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°It¡¯s a hit, but it might not be effective.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ck Sky monster¡¯s eyes widened in anger.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t work? It clearly hit you. How could it not work?¡± Hei Zhen¡¯s face was filled with doubt.


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    One of the effects of Holy Key Sage is nullifying all negative effects. That was why Dark Curse¡¯s anti-magic effect waspletely ineffective.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done ying with you guys.¡± Lu Benwei spread his hands. Then, his eyes became sharp. ¡°It¡¯s time to kill you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± the four ck sky demons shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you speak so arrogantly!¡±


    Then, the four of them pped their wings and attacked Lu Benwei. Seeing this, Lu Benwei released the fifth level of Lightning Speed.


    One-key Speed Support was activated, and his speed was increased by 10 times! Using the speedw, Lu Benwei could instantly shrink into the ground.


    The four ck Sky monsters were shocked, but they soon calmed down and took the initiative to attack Lu Benwei.


    ¡± Death Light Sword!¡±


    ¡± Dark Destruction Finger!¡±


    ¡°Dark w!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and the four terrifying skills could not hurt him at all.


    Although the four ck Sky monsters had expected this result, they still felt great pressure. Under the extreme speed, they could no longer see Lu Benwei¡¯s real body but his afterimages.


    The ck Sky monsters all gasped. This human kid¡¯s speed was above level 40.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A sword light shed, and the head of a Blood Moon Wolf fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, another wolf¡¯s head fell to the ground.


    The ck Sky monster felt his scalp go numb. From afar, he could feel a chill in his throat as if he would be the next one to be beheaded.-


    Four to five secondster, the four Blood Moon Wolves were all beheaded by Lu Benwei.


    At this time, the four ck Sky monsters suddenly woke up, and they were rmed. All the war monsters had been killed, and they were next. A chill ran down the ck Sky monsters¡¯ spines, and their eyelids twitched.


    Hei Yan¡¯s face was drained of all color. The image of his wings being chopped off by this human appeared in his mind again.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    He panted heavily, his heart beating violently. ¡°Run!¡±


    Unfortunately, it was toote. The next second, a sword light shed, and Lu Benwei beheaded him.


    The remaining three ck Sky monsters were shocked and fled in all directions. After a few seconds, two more heads fell to the ground, leaving only Hei Zhen.


    Hei Zhen was shocked. He hurriedly used his skill to buy time. ¡°Die, human!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Zhen immediately felt a chill at the back of his neck.


    ¡°Spare me!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. ¡°My race and your race are like fire and water. If I let you go, will you let my fellow race go?¡± Lu Benwei was ready to cut off his head.


    Suddenly, a loud shout could be heard.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately stopped and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Hei Zhou grabbed Shiya¡¯s neck and looked at Lu Benwei coldly.


    Shiya pursed her lips, her eyes glistening with tears. Her fair and delicate skin was scarred by Hei Zhou.


    Such a beauty that could make everydy green with envy suffered such a vicious attack. It really made one resentful.


    ¡°Let him go, or I¡¯ll break the neck of this subus saintess.¡± Hei Zhou threatened.


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud. ¡°You can pinch me if I¡¯m dreaming. Did I stop you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hei Zhou was confused. ¡°Human, stop being so stubborn!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, my n and you demonic monsters can¡¯t live under the same sky. If I kill you, she¡¯ll be next!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    Hei Zhou was shocked when he heard that. He did not expect that this human did not care about the subus saintess¡¯ life at all.

 Chapter 121 - 121 The King of the Night

    121 The King of the Night


    Hei Zhou was caught in a dilemma.


    However, Lu Benwei did not mean to kill Hei Zhen. He still needed to learn from Hei Zhen how to control the monster dweller¡¯s array.


    The two of them were in a deadlock. Neither of them dared to make the first move.


    Finally, Lu Benwei spoke first, ¡°If you want me to release Hei Zhen, he needs to tell me about the array that controls the monster dwellers. Then only I can spare his life.¡±


    !!


    When Hei Zhen heard this, he hurriedly nodded his head since he could be saved. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    The next second, he told Lu Benwei the array that could control the monster dwellers.


    ¡°If you want to control the demon dwellers, there are only two conditions. First, you have to have the bloodline of darkness, and your level must be above the person being controlled.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he memorized the key points of the array in his mind without missing a word.


    After Hei Zhen finished, he looked at Lu Benwei with anticipation. ¡°Brother, do you think you can move your sword away from my neck?¡±


    Lu Benwei put away the Ancient Sword of rity and kicked Hei Zhen¡¯s butt!


    ¡°Get lost! If I see you again, I promise to kill you!¡±


    Hei Zhen rolled and crawled to Hei Zhou¡¯s side. Hei Zhou was also a man of his word. When Lu Benwei released Hei Zhen, he released Shiya.


    The moment she was let go, Shiya ran into Lu Benwei¡¯s arms at her fastest speed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, thank you for saving me,¡± Shiya said gratefully.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to save you. It was Hei Zhou who took the initiative to let you go. If you want to thank someone, thank him.¡±


    Lu Benwei paused and looked at Hei Zhou, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you guys harm anyone this time, so I¡¯ll spare your lives. If I see you guys outside the secret realm, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡±


    Hei Zhen escaped from death and was not afraid. Instead, he was angry. ¡°Big Brother, give me one more chance. I¡¯ll definitely kill this brat.¡±


    Before he could finish, Hei Zhou reached out and blocked Hei Zhen¡¯s mouth. Then he respectfully said to Lu Benwei, ¡°You must be joking. We, the ck Sky monster n, have never harmed anyone. Today¡¯s matter is just a misunderstanding. I hope you can forgive us.¡±


    Then, he pulled Hei Zhen into the depths of the forest. Hei Zhen asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you letting go of that human brat just like that?¡±


    Hei Zhou¡¯s gold-red eyes looked coldly at Hei Zhen. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°But why did you let that kid go? Third and Fourth Brother just died at his hands!¡± Hei Zhen was extremely unwilling. His hatred had made him forget the fear he had felt earlier.


    ¡°Besides, the subus saintess is also in that kid¡¯s hands!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Do you think I don¡¯t want to dismember that human brat into a thousand pieces?¡± Hei Zhou¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, and his teeth were grinding. ¡°But that human brat is too strong. Not only is his speed far superior to mine, but his attack power is also above both of us.¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be so weak, right?¡± Hei Zhen was filled with doubt.


    ¡°Idiot,¡± Hei Zhou said, rolling his eyes, ¡°Have you forgotten whow we¡¯re called?¡±


    After a pause, Hei Zhou¡¯s gaze turned extremely sinister, and his tone was chilling.


    ¡°Just wait a little longer. When night falls, I¡¯ll make that human brat beg for death!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Lu Benwei was looking at the corpse on the ground and studying the array that controlled the monster dwellers.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, where do you live? What¡¯s your ss? I couldn¡¯t even tell what your ss was when I watched your battle just now. Do you have a girlfriend? If you don¡¯t, how do you satisfy your physiological needs?¡± On the side, Shiya had been pestering Lu Benwei like a fly.


    In the end, Lu Benwei could not bear it anymore. ¡°Shut up. If you don¡¯t want to die, then leave.¡±


    Shiya shut her mouth after hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s cold words. She squatted on the side and quietly watched Lu Benwei study the array.


    After the battle with the ck Sky monster n, Shiya was bing more and more curious about the man in front of her.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, did you really not want to save me or were you just pretending?¡± finally, Shiya could not stand the loneliness and ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times,¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s Hei Zhou¡¯s one-sided wish to let you go. It has nothing to do with me. To me, you¡¯re far less important than the array to control the monster dwellers.¡±


    Shiya let out a disappointed ¡°Oh¡± and did not say anything else.


    After a long time, Lu Benwei saw that Shiya was still beside him and said patiently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get some treasure? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Or is this treasure a lie from the beginning?¡±


    Shiya chuckled in embarrassment. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a monster in the cave.¡±


    ¡°Monster?¡±


    Lu benwei was in a daze. ¡®You¡¯re a subus, and you¡¯re afraid of monsters?!¡¯


    Shiya said in embarrassment, ¡°That monster is very powerful. Although I didn¡¯t see his face clearly, I could hear his breathing from far away. You can imagine the size of his body.¡±


    ¡°So, you want me to go with you to get the treasure?¡±


    Shiya nodded her head and looked at Lu Benwei, trying to confuse him with her cuteness. Of course, Lu Benwei did not buy it and directly asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the treasure?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a heavenly treasure that can greatly increase my power,¡± Shiya replied, ¡°That cave is thend of inheritance for my race. As the subus saintess, I must enter alone.¡±


    Shiya¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she spoke, ¡°But ournd of inheritance has already been upied by that monster!¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. He turned his head and thought that this treasure seemed to have a spirit, which made him curious.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see what that heavenly treasure looks like.¡±


    Shiya jumped up and grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s arm. ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu Benwei! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    That extremely sweet voice gave Lu Benwei goosebumps and he silently distanced himself from Shiya.


    Then, a faint voice came from behind the two.


    ¡°Where are you two going?¡±


    Hei Zhen and Hei Zhou appeared at the same time.


    Shiya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why are you back?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The enemy is here, why don¡¯t wee back?¡± Hei Zhenughed.


    Lu Benwei heard this and smiled. ¡°So, you guys have forgotten what happened just now.¡±


    ¡°You brat, do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡± Hei Zhen cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re known as the kings of the night!¡±


    Shiya¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and her delicate body began to tremble. This is the ck Sky monster n¡¯s special characteristic. All attributes would increase by 50 percent in the dark!

 Chapter 122 - 122 The Monster

    122 The Monster


    ¡°So, you two want to kill me?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°No, we want to torture you to death!¡± Hei Zhen said tly.


    ¡°Naive!¡± Lu Benweiughed.


    With that, the battle began. At this time, the night was slowly covering the earth. Hei Zhou and Hei Zhen¡¯s attributes were also increasing bit by bit.


    ¡°Dark Destruction Finger! Go!¡± Hei Zhen shouted as a dark purple energy beam shot toward Lu Benwei from his finger.


    With all his stats increased, Dark Destruction Finger¡¯s power increased greatly.


    ¡°Dark Destruction Finger, consecutive shots!¡±


    Hei Zhen¡¯s hands did not stop moving. Several dark purple energy beams shot out in session, each one carrying an extremely strong death aura.


    Under the night sky, the blood vessels under Hei Zhen¡¯s skin glowed with a terrifying luster. His hair flew in the wind as if a monster king had descended.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened in anger as he stared coldly at the death rays.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    The shield shining with pure white holy light was ced in the middle, illuminating the world as if it were daytime.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In this part of the world, a white and dark light shone brightly and was extremely resplendent.


    However, the death ray that seemed to be able to destroy everything did not even cause a crack in the Holy Light Shield.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as Brother Hei Zhou said. You still have some hidden cards!¡± Hei Zhen licked his teeth. Then, heughed coldly.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity. With the support of Brother Hei Zhou and the darkness, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die here today.¡±


    After saying that, Hei Zhou¡¯s figure appeared, and he unknowingly got behind Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Dark w!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt a chill down his back as he saw Hei Zhou¡¯s big hand move quickly, breaking the void!


    ¡°Brat, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to defend!¡±


    Lu Benweiughed wildly and shouted, ¡± Heavenly Light Shield!¡±


    Then, he was covered in ayer of holy light armor.


    Not far away, Shiya¡¯s heart clenched, and she reminded him. ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, be careful!¡±


    It was toote. Hei Zhen had already approached Lu Benwei with a long ck sword.


    ¡°Death Light Sword!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became very serious, but his hands did not stop moving. He quickly used the four major enhancement skills to strengthen himself. With the appearance of the heavenly dog¡¯s shadow, his strength increased rapidly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The violent collision sent Lu Benwei flying backward. Looking at the sparks filled with a strong aura of death, he let out a breath of air and secretly rejoiced that he did not take it head-on.


    With the help of the dark night, Hei Zhen could hurt Lu Benwei¡¯s body. Of course, Hei Zhou was the most terrifying. Although they did not fight face to face during the day, Lu Benwei was sure that this person would be difficult to deal with. Now that it was nighttime, he was even more powerful.


    Lu Benwei decided not to hide his strength anymore and unleash all to kill the two, so as not to rm the monster king of the ck Sky monster n.


    Hei Zhou¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Second Brother, this kid¡¯s strength seems to have increased again,¡±


    Hei Zhen could not care less. ¡°Big Brother, stop talking nonsense. Quickly end this kid!¡±


    Then, he pped his wings and charged at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There¡¯s no one in this world who can take my life!¡±


    Then, five bloodline lights bloomed from Lu Benwei¡¯s body. Then, his heart beat rapidly, and his skin and muscles burst through his clothes.


    Under the tough skin, the power of his bloodline flowed with five different colors of red, orange, yellow, green, and green. It was dazzling and colorful. The strong bloodline power of the five monsters formed five powerful bloodline phantoms and shrouded Lu Benwei.


    Hei Zhou was one of those who had seen and experienced a lot in his life. He said in surprise, ¡°Five different bloodline powers?! This kid is really extraordinary! But these bloodlines can¡¯t bepared to the king of darkness¡¯ bloodline that flows in our bodies!¡±


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud.


    ¡°The bloodline of the king of darkness flows in your body. What should you do when you see my bloodline of the god of darkness?¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned ck. With him as the center, an extremely dark curtain covered the starry sky and everything in the sky.


    ¡°What?¡± Hei Zhou and Hei Zhen were shocked. ¡°This kid has such a terrifying bloodline.¡±


    Then, the Ancient Sword of rity slowly appeared in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand, and he also adorned the Viper Set.


    Hei Zhou and Hei Zhen felt a shiver down their spines as they both felt immense pressure. Just now, they really felt the rapid increase in Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, but now, his aura had be as vague as a ck hole. This invisible pressure made the two of them break out in cold sweats.


    ¡°Big Brother, we can¡¯t hold back anymore,¡± Hei Zhen said.


    Hei Zhou nodded in agreement. Then, the two of them used their most powerful skills.


    ¡°Dark Destruction Finger, consecutive shots!¡±


    ¡°Dark w!¡±


    A dark purple light with endless killing intent shot toward Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were calm as the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand hummed as if the souls of the dead were howling!


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The boundless sword light was like a tsunami, drowning the sky. The four enhancements and six bloodline powers resonated with the Divine Sword of Destruction, and the white destructive sword light lit up the sky.


    Very quickly, the sword light that shot into the sky engulfed Dark Destruction Finger and Dark w and rushed toward Hei Zhen and Hei Zhou.


    Hei Zhen was hit and instantly turned into ashes. Hei Zhou was also affected by the Divine Sword of Destruction, and he quickly pped his wings to escape.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei madly increased his speed as he activated Lightning Speed, Silver Speed, and One-click Speed Support. Then, he quickly caught up to Hei Zhou.


    ¡°Brother, please show mercy.¡± Hei Zhou was shocked.


    ¡°Leave your head behind!¡± Lu Benwei cursed.


    Then, the Ancient Sword of rity shed horizontally, and Hei Zhou¡¯s head was cut off.


    Shiya immediately came up to him. ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, you¡¯re amazing!¡± After saying that, she wanted to throw herself into his arms again.


    Lu Benwei hurriedly pulled away and rolled his eyes. ¡°Come on, hurry up and bring me to see the monster you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Shiya nodded and silently led Lu Benwei into the cave.


    When they reached the entrance, Lu Benwei¡¯s face became serious. ¡°As expected, there are traces of monsters living here.¡±


    Shiya tightly held onto Lu Benwei¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a monster! How terrifying!


    Lu benwei was speechless. ¡®Aren¡¯t you also a monster?¡¯


    Then, he activated the Eye of Insight. The moment he activated it, his pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 123 - 123 Dark Moon Wolf

    123 Dark Moon Wolf


    Lu Benwei had just opened his perception domain when a deathly stillness as vast as the ocean hit him in the face, submerging his all-knowing perception domain.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei was dazed and quickly withdrew the Eye of Insight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shiya asked curiously when she saw Lu Benwei¡¯s expression.


    ¡°This cave isn¡¯t ordinary. I can¡¯t sense what¡¯s inside,¡± Lu Benwei answered honestly.


    Shiya¡¯s exquisite face looked lost when she heard that. ¡°It must be the doing of that monster.¡±


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought. ¡°Not necessarily, maybe it¡¯s the work of a heavenly treasure. If it was a magical beast, we would¡¯ve woken him up long ago.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the treasure is right in front of us. Let¡¯s move forward and explore it,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Then, he directly walked into the depths of the cave. Shiya timidly followed behind him. The two of them were constantly on alert, on guard against the monsters in the cave.


    The cave was very wide, able to amodate more than ten people walking side by side.


    Lu Benwei gulped and tried to activate the Eye of Insight again. However, as expected, the perception domain of his skill was drowned by the ocean-like pressure.


    Helplessly, he could only give up this idea and walked into the dark cave. After a while, they heard the footsteps of a third person.


    The footsteps were very light, but they were rushing over at a high speed.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was rmed as he stared at the depths of the cave.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Lu Benwei did not even dare to blink.


    Shiya timidly hid behind Lu Benwei, her nerves highly tense. As a subus, she was not good at fighting.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    A wolf¡¯s howl swept past, and Lu Benwei and Shiya were stunned at the same time.


    ¡®This voice, isn¡¯t it too childish?¡¯


    Then, a wolf cub was revealed, which stunned Lu Benwei and Shiya again.


    ¡°This is the monster you were talking about?¡± Lu Benwei pointed at the wolf cub and was speechless.


    Shiya¡¯s face was also red.


    The wolf cub was only the size of a cat, but it was chubby. Its face was shaped like a bun, and its eyes were very clear. It was very cute.


    However, the only w was that it was a little dirty. It seemed that its parents were not around and did not take care of it.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The wolf cub howled and ran to Lu Benwei¡¯s feet, rubbing against him for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡±


    Shiya was overjoyed to see this. She squatted and reached out to hug the wolf cub. However, the wolf cub seemed to be very hostile to Shiya, who was a monster. It opened its bloody mouth and bit on Shiya¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shiya cried out and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei squatted and tried to pat the wolf cub. Unexpectedly, it was friendly to him. Not only did it let Lu Benwei hug it, but it also let him touch its softest belly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, are you a dog?¡± Shiya felt that her dignity had been insulted, and she was very angry.


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud, but he held back hisughter. ¡°Can you tell what kind of monster this wolf cub is?¡±


    Shiya replied angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Dark Moon Wolf?¡±


    The Dark Moon Wolf was a variant of the Blood Moon Wolf. At the same level, a Dark Moon Wolf can defeat a Blood Moon Wolf at night.


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re prepared to make a blood oath contract with it and make it your war monster?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. This Dark Moon Wolf cub¡¯s aptitude was not bad. At the same time, it was also a monster of the darkness attribute, which would greatly enhance his darkness bloodline.


    In addition, it had a high favorability toward Lu Benwei and was so cute, so Lu Benwei was a little moved.


    ¡°Little wolf, are you willing to be my war monster?¡±


    Who knew that this Dark Moon Wolf cub would actually nod? At this point, Lu Benwei was a little embarrassed not to ept it as a war monster.


    Lu Benwei bit his fingertip and squeezed out a drop of blood on the wolf cub¡¯s head. Then, a strange pattern appeared on the wolf cub¡¯s body, followed by a purple ring of light that emerged from its head to its tail. The wolf cub was reborn, its body size doubled, and it exuded a sharp aura.


    At this time, Lu Benwei and Shiya¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of shock. It was for no other reason than the purple halo on the wolf cub¡¯s body.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually an epic-grade talent!¡±


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed. Just like skills, war monsters were also divided into three, six, and nine grades, and the epic grade and legendary grade were the same. In the future, the wolf cub¡¯s future was limitless.


    Lu Benweiughed with joy.


    ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just an epic-level monster? What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡± Shiya said sourly.


    ¡°Come on, I can sense some jealousy from you.¡± Lu Benwei joked. After saying that, he picked up the cub.


    Shiya bit her lips and snorted. ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s a legendary-level monster is in front of you, and you don¡¯t know how to cherish it!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you just say?¡± Lu Benwei was ying with the wolf cub and did not hear Shiya¡¯s words.


    Shiya¡¯s face turned red, and after a long time, she said, ¡°I said, I¡¯m going to get the treasure.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t dy my rtionship with the little wolf.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shiya was dumbfounded. In Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes, she was not as important as a wolf cub.


    After ring at Lu Benwei, Shiya turned around and left.


    Tt this time, Lu Benwei suddenly heard a cold mechanical voice.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining a battle pet. You have also obtained a pet support skill.]


    [One-click Pet Support]


    [When pets join the battle with the host, there¡¯s a chance to trigger double experience, double skill critical hit, double affinity increase, and double growth. The host can share skills with the pet!]


    Lu Benwei read the introduction of One-click Pet Support and was immediately overjoyed. With the One-click Pet Support, the wolf¡¯s training would be twice the result with half the effort.


    Lu Benwei looked at the wolf cub with joy and said, ¡°Little wolf, do you want toe with me to kill monsters and level up?¡±


    ¡°Howl!¡± The little wolf howled excitedly, expressing its agreement.


    After that, Lu Benwei took the wolf cub around the hill to kill monsters. The battle was in full swing.


    Lu Benwei and the wolf cub had just killed a monster when the sky suddenly changed color. The sky rumbled, and the thunder continued. The earth trembled continuously, causing everyone to feel dizzy.


    ¡°Little wolf, don¡¯t panic. The subus might have obtained the treasure!¡± Lu Benwei said. After saying that, the man and the wolf both looked at the cave, and their expressions changed.

 Chapter 124 - 124 The Return

    124 The Return


    A huge pink pir of light shot up into the sky from the cave. It was a magnificent sight.


    All the living beings including humans who were training within a hundred miles of the dark moon secret realm were attracted by this huge light pir.


    As soon as the news spread, it was immediately known by the outside world.


    ¡°A huge light pir appeared in the dark moon secret realm. It almost changed the entire ce!¡±


    !!


    ¡°Is it because of a heavenly treasure that has appeared, or is it some powerful monster that has obtained some sort of treasure?¡±


    ¡°To be able to create such a miracle, I must go and take a look.¡±


    In an instant, countless human experts and hunters were rmed and entered the dark moon secret realm to find out what was going on. The monsters were also attracted by themotion and quickly gathered here.


    Only Lu Benwei was calm and indifferent. He knew that no matter if it was a mosnter or a human, it would all be in vain.


    The reason for this miracle was because the subus had already left after obtaining the treasure.


    As more and more monsters gathered here, Lu Benwei knew that it was not wise to stay here for long. He recalled the wolf cub and no longer waited for Shiya.


    After exploring the dark moon secret realm for a long time, Lu Benwei could not find any more monsters that could help him obtain the source of darkness, so he had no choice but to go home.


    Therefore, Lu Benwei left the dark moon secret realm.


    At this moment, the huge pink pir of light dimmed. An extremely dazzling beauty crawled out of it. Her brows were like distant mountains, and her eyes were like pearls. Her beautiful nose was like an unpolished jade, and her lips were like red jade.


    She was wearing a thinyer of muslin, and her body was like a piece of natural jade. Her legs were long and slender, and they alternated back and forth. She was graceful, and her every move revealed an alluring aura.


    After the beauty came out, she only felt a group of humans and monsters surrounding thend, and a hint of disappointment appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡­


    After Lu Benwei left the dark moon secret realm, he wanted to find Zhang Mingde.


    However, the guard told him that Zhang Mingde had gone out on a mission, so he left the guard his contact information.


    After that, Lu Benwei went back to school. As soon as he stepped into the school gate, he saw a familiar figure running toward him.


    The figure ran to him and pulled Lu Benwei¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Come with me!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt inexplicable and said, ¡°Chu Yan, why are you pulling me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Anyter and the entrance will close,¡± Chu Yan said mysteriously.


    Lu Benwei was even more confused. ¡°What is it that can make a little devil like you so flustered?¡±


    Chu Yan looked back and blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°What? You don¡¯t know what day it is today?¡±


    ¡°What day is it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the day the student market opens!¡±


    Lu Benwei replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and had a little impression of the student market in his mind.


    ¡°You mean the trading market that is organized by the students?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chu Yan nodded. ¡°Can you guess what¡¯s fun in the student market this time?¡± she said mysteriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a war monster!¡± she answered her own question, ¡°This time, the student market has opened a war monster section, and you can participate in the sale.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to look for me. Can¡¯t you just look for Zhao Xiaoqi?¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned, and her face turned red. ¡°Lu Benwei, can you help me with something?¡±


    He was stunned for a moment before he instantly understood what had happened. Then, he said with a ck face, ¡°Are you out of credits?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Chu Yan asked in surprise.


    ¡°Nonsense. I knew it was nothing good the moment you called me by my name.¡± Lu Benwei was helpless.


    However, he was surprised. Chu Yan was a well-known richdy in this batch of students. How could she suddenly spend all her credits?


    ¡°Alright, as long as it¡¯s not too outrageous, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged.


    Chu Yan heard this and smiled.


    Then, she patted Lu Benwei¡¯s back. ¡°That¡¯s right, big sister will ept this little brother¡¯s kind intentions. Big sister will protect you in the future!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he followed Chu Yan to the student market.


    At this moment, the student market was packed with people. There were countless transactions going on here. In addition to the individual sellers of the students, there were also clubs and student unions involved.


    Moreover, the quality of the items sold by the clubs was much better than that of individual sellers.


    Chu Yan took Lu Benwei to the stall of the Heavenly Phoenix Association and said to the person in charge, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the person in charge and was stunned. The person in charge was also stunned.


    ¡°Senior Lian Bingqing?¡±


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei?¡±


    The person in charge of the Heavenly Phoenix Association¡¯s transaction was the ice beauty Lian Bingqing, who was in charge of receiving Lu Benwei when the school term started.


    ¡°Long time no see, Senior Lian Bingqing,¡± Lu Benwei greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Lian Bingqing replied with a smile, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Chu Yan saw that Lu Benwei knew this person and said happily, ¡°Since all of us know each other, can you give me a discount on that war monster?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Lian Bingqing said indifferently, ¡°These goods are themon property of the members of the Heavenly Phoenix Association. I can¡¯t make my own decisions.¡±


    Chu Yan stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    ¡°However, I can give you a small gift in my own name,¡± Lian Bingqing said.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Chu Yan smiled.


    ¡°Chu Yan, what kind of war pet do you like?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly.


    At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡®For Chu Yan to take a fancy to him, he must be of extraordinary quality.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good battle pet. It¡¯s just a rabbit,¡± Lian Bingqing said. Then, she took out a cage from under the table. There was a rabbit in the cage.


    It was petite, and its pink fur made it look especially cute.


    However, that was all. Apart from being a little cute, it was no different from an ordinary pet rabbit.


    If it had to think about what other special things it had, it might be the only one who had a high affinity with Chu Yan. The pink rabbit¡¯s round eyes were filled with joy when it saw Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was also teasing the pink rabbit at the moment. She said, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll get the annoying fellow to pay for you to be a battle pet.¡±


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Benwei turned to Lian Bingqing and asked, ¡°Senior, how many credits does this rabbit cost?¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand academic credits or fifty thousand hunter coins!¡± Lian Bingqing said without missing a word.


    What?¡±


    Lu Benwei could not believe his ears.


    She actually dared to sell such an ordinary rabbit for fifty thousand?!

 Chapter 125 - 125 Epic Grade

    125 Epic Grade


    Lu Benwei suspected that he had heard wrong and repeated, ¡°Senior Lian Bingqing, how many credits does this rabbit cost?¡±


    ¡°50,000 academic credits!¡± Lian Bingqing said without missing a word.


    Lu Benwei heard this and suddenly had doubts.


    ¡°Senior, why is this rabbit so expensive? With a price of 50,000 academic credits, I can almost buy a rare-grade war monster.¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Lian Bingqing¡¯s face. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s just that the member who obtained this rabbit told me that this rabbit must not be sold at a cheap price.¡±


    Shrugging her shoulders, Lian Bingqing helplessly said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s their request, so I can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Benwei nodded and turned to look at Chu Yan.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring you home right away.¡± Chu Yan was full of joy as she teased the pink-furred rabbit.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Lian Bingqing took out the card-swiping machine. However, at this moment, a burst of unrestrainedughter was heard.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°A useless rabbit is really a perfect match for a useless magician!¡±


    Lu Benwei stopped and looked at who said those words.


    Just as he was about to speak, Chu Yan said, ¡°Wang Yan, why do you have such a foul mouth?¡±


    Opposite the stall of the Heavenly Phoenix Association was the Heavenly God Temple. However, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan only noticed it now.


    Wang Yan heard Chu Yan¡¯s scolding andughed instead of getting angry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a little curious. Spending 50,000 credits to buy a piece of trash. I was curious what kind of genius it was. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the two of you.¡±


    Chu Yan clenched her fists and retorted, ¡°Since it¡¯s trash, I can spend 50,000 credits to buy it. What about you? You can¡¯t even afford trash?¡±


    ¡°Wang Yan, today is the day of the student market trading. I don¡¯t want to be on bad terms with you. I don¡¯t want to hurt others,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The people from Heavenly God Temple heard this andughed mockingly.


    ¡°You make it sound so nice. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you can exchange a few moves with our vice president!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How arrogant.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart as he listened to the ridicule of the people from Heavenly God Temple.


    At this time, Lian Bingqing said with an expressionless face, ¡°Wang Yan, please take good care of your members and don¡¯t disturb our club¡¯s business.¡±


    When Wang Yan heard this, he smiled nomittally and then jumped out of their stall.


    ¡°Lian Bingqing, don¡¯t you know? Our Heavenly God Temple has already announced that any society that has a rtionship with Lu Benwei will be our enemy.¡±


    Lian Bingqing said with the same expression, ¡°I know but it¡¯s just an ordinary deal with Lu Benwei. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve vited the rules of Heavenly God Temple, right?¡±


    After a while, he sneered. ¡°Are you sure you want to sell it to Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Then, are you going to buy it?¡± Lian Bingqing asked, baffled.


    Wang Yan was stunned. He nced at the ordinary-looking rabbit.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy, then why are you meddling in this?¡±


    Then, she pushed Wang Yan to the side and took Lu Benwei¡¯s card toplete the transaction.


    ¡°Ding!¡±.


    The machine rang with a prompt.


    ¡°50,000 academic credits have been transferred to your ount. Please check and receive!¡±


    The next second, Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and she said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, annoying fellow!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and opened the cage, releasing the ordinary-looking rabbit.


    ¡°50,000 academic credits for an ordinary rabbit,¡± Wang Yan said sarcastically, ¡°People willugh their heads off if they hear about it.¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°The money is mine. I can spend it whenever I want.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Yan snorted coldly, and a malicious glint shed across his eyes. In the next second, he used his divine will and a vortex appeared in front of him.


    A piercing eagle¡¯s cry came from the vortex, and an eagle with beautiful hair crawled out.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by this strange movement. Someone who knew what it was said, ¡°It¡¯s a rare-grade wild eagle. Senior Wang Yan has a monster of this grade.¡±


    Hearing the praises from the crowd, Wang Yan sneered and whispered a few words into the wild eagle¡¯s ear.


    The wild eagle screeched and pped its wings, flying toward Chu Yan. The sharp ws shed, and the rabbit in Chu Yan¡¯s arms suddenly stood up and its eyes turned red.


    ¡°Wang Yan, what are you doing?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the rabbit in her arms broke free and used its head to attack the wild eagle.


    However, the difference in level between the two was just too great. With just one exchange, the rabbit was shot down to the ground, blood seeping out of the corner of its mouth.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s heart ached and she said angrily, ¡°Wang Ben, you want to fight?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Yan said innocently, ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯re mistaken. I just want you to see that you bought the wrong thing. This rabbit¡¯s strength is really not good.¡±


    The surrounding crowd alsoughed mockingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s too spicy. Although it¡¯s a young rabbit, it can¡¯t be that it can¡¯t survive after just one attack, right? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that this war monster cost 50,000 credits. In my opinion, even 500 credits aren¡¯t worth it.¡±


    Looking at the rabbit twitching on the ground, Chu Yan¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Chu Yan, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°This kind of injury will recover after signing the bloodline contract.¡±


    ¡°A bloodline contract?¡± Wang Yan sneered. ¡°A monster of this quality is worth signing a bloodline contract?¡±


    Then, he looked at Lian Bingqing and teased, ¡°Lian Bingqing, you¡¯re so pretty but how can you be so evil?¡±


    The surrounding people were also pointing at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This war monster is obviously not worth 50,000 credits. How dare you sell it for so much?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me the Heavenly Phoenix Association. One is willing to sell, and the other is willing to buy.¡±


    Wang Yan looked at the three of them teasingly and said in a cold and low voice, ¡°Little guy, you still have the face to fight with me? I can destroy your reputation in this school with just a finger.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei, who had always been silent, said, ¡°Wang Yan, do you dare to make a bet with me?¡±


    ¡°What are we betting on?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on this rabbit¡¯s quality!¡±


    Wang Yan was stunned. After a long while, he said, ¡°What¡¯s there to bet on?¡±


    The members of the Heavenly God Temple behind him jokingly echoed, ¡°Not necessarily. It might not even be considered a normal-quality rabbit.


    Then, heughed out loud with the crowd.


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s epic grade! Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Wang Yan was in a daze. He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    ¡°Epic grade?¡± Finally, Wang Yan could not help but hold his stomach andugh. ¡°Lu Benwei, are you out of your mind?¡±


    the surrounding onlookers were also in disbelief. If this rabbit could be of ordinary quality, they would be thanking the gods.


    However, Lu Benwei remained calm and said, ¡°Do you want to bet or not?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll kneel in front of the temple for three days and three nights. And if you¡¯re wrong, you have to apologize to Chu Yan!¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126 Phantom Moon Rabbit

    126 Phantom Moon Rabbit


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bet!¡± Wang Yan felt that Lu Benwei¡¯s brain must be broken.


    The surrounding onlookers were all staring at each other in shock.


    ¡°My dear, did I hear you wrong?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei wants to bet on whether this rabbit is an epic grade?¡±


    ¡°Even a blind person can tell that this is an ordinary rabbit!¡±


    However, when they thought about it, everyone felt that it was a little strange, making everyone feel that it was unrealistic.


    The members of the Heavenly God Temple also felt that there was a trap, and whispered to Wang Yan, ¡°Vice president, is Lu Benwei cheating?¡±


    Wang Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line as he carefully sized up the rabbit in Chu Yan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°No matter how I look at it, it¡¯s just an ordinary rabbit. But Lu Benwei shouldn¡¯t be that stupid, right?¡± Wang Yan also began to mumble.


    Lu Benwei saw this andughed. ¡°Wang Yan, are you afraid of kneeling and admitting your mistake, so you don¡¯t dare to bet with me?¡±


    Everyone could tell that this was Lu Benwei¡¯s way of provoking them, and Wang Yan was no exception.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid?¡± Wang Yanughed coldly.


    After hearing this, Lu Benwei was stunned and he stammered, ¡°Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s provoking me?¡±


    Wang Yan smiled nomittally. ¡°Hmph, stop pretending. I¡¯ve just realized that this is your trap. You deliberately bought a seemingly ordinary war monster to attract our attention, and then made a bet with us.¡±


    It was as if Wang Yan had opened his heavenly eye and could see the entire situation.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart, but he said, ¡°Wang Yan, stop your nderous usations.¡±


    ¡°What, are you anxious?¡± Wang Yan said sarcastically.


    At this time, another member of the Heavenly God Temple leaned over and whispered a few words in his ear, and the ridicule on Wang Yan¡¯s face became even more intense.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I can bet with you,¡± Wang Yan suddenly said after the man had finished speaking.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they gasped.


    ¡°He wants to bet with Lu Benwei? Is Wang Yan crazy?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like Wang Yan¡¯s style, does it?¡±


    Just as everyone was scratching their heads in confusion, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°I just remembered that the student who was whispering in Wang Yan¡¯s ear was Pan Wenchao from the Heavenly God Temple. He has an innate skill, the Appraisal Eye! He¡¯s able to see through some unknown skill scrolls and war monsters¡¯ aptitudes.¡±


    Everyone was enlightened. Under the eye of treasure inspection, those heavenly materials and supreme treasures would emit a light that ordinary people could not see.


    If this treasure was of epic grade, it would emit a purple light.


    Wang Yan sneered. ¡°Lu Benwei, I know you have a simr function, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re wrong this time.¡±


    ¡°Under the Appraisal Eye, this rabbit does indeed emit a purple halo, but the purple halo is not pure. After careful observation, you¡¯ll find that it¡¯s actually a rare quality blue light.¡±


    Pan Wenchao looked at Lu Benwei in disdain.


    ¡°This rabbit is about to advance to epic grade, but it¡¯s still a rare qualitybat monster.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bet with you, okay?¡± Lu Benwei panicked and said.


    Wang Yan smiled nomittally. ¡°Lu Benwei, are you joking? There are so many people watching. You can¡¯t just say no, right?¡±


    Then, he stood up and said to Chu Yan, ¡°Hurry up, sign the blood contract and let Lu Benwei kneel in front of our Heavenly God Temple.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Lu Benwei in shock. ¡°Annoying fellow, what should we do?¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei gave her a look and Chu Yan immediately understood what he meant.


    The people around him also started to urge him. ¡°Hurry up, we don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡±


    ¡°I think Lu Benwei should just kneel in front of the temple.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s true. This rabbit is really not ordinary. It¡¯s about to advance to epic quality. No wonder it¡¯s selling for 50,000 credits.¡±


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll sign it, okay?¡± Chu Yan said, pretending to be very reluctant.


    Wang Yan and the members of the Heavenly God Temple looked at each other with a sneer as if victory was in their hands.


    The onlookers stretched out their necks and watched as Chu Yan bit a drop of blood from her fingertip and signed a contract with the rare rabbit.


    After a few breaths, a blue halo appeared on the rabbit¡¯s body.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°As expected of the treasure inspection eye, it lives up to its reputation!¡±


    However, the next second, everyone¡¯s pupils shrank. A mystical purple halo appeared on the rabbit¡¯s body and fused with the blue halo, turning into an extremely mysterious indigo blue.


    The indigo halo transformed the rabbit¡¯s body. Its pink fur faded, and dark blue magic grew out. Its entire body exuded a cold aura that was daunting.


    Everyone was mesmerized. After a long time, someone asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wang Yan¡¯s face was filled with doubt. Under such circumstances, this rabbit was definitely not a rare-grade war monster.


    ¡°Pan Wenchao, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Pan Wenchao was also puzzled. ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t a rare quality blue aura?¡±


    Wang Yan really wanted to p him in the face.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying through your teeth. Two halos appeared when your monster signed the bloodline contract?¡±


    ¡°Your family¡¯s rare grade war monster was reborn when it signed the contract?¡±


    The higher the grade of the monster, the more different the phenomenon it created.


    Normally, when an epic-grade monster signed a contract, its entire body would be reborn. Without a doubt, this rabbit was an epic-grade monster.


    However, what was with this indigo-blue halo?


    At this moment, Lu Benwei lightly said, ¡°Have you guys forgotten that there¡¯s a grade above epic called transcendent?¡±


    ¡°Transcendent?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The transcendent grade was above epic and below legendary.


    It was much stronger than an epic-grade monster, but its rarity was no less than that of a legendary. Only those mutated monsters could have it.


    As such, transcendent-grade war monsters were extremely rare, so people generally did not rank them.


    When everyone heard this, they all gasped.


    ¡°Transcendent-grade war monster?¡±


    ¡°What kind of monster has it mutated into?¡±


    At this moment, Lian Bingqing said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m guessing this is a phantom rabbit variant, the Phantom Moon Rabbit!


    ¡°Phantom Moon Rabbit?!¡± everyone asked in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Benwei agreed. ¡°It¡¯s a variant of the phantom rabbit that has absorbed the power of moonlight. It¡¯s called the phantom rabbit.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei looked at Wang Yan and Pan Wenchao.


    ¡°Wang Yan, your Heavenly God Temple¡¯s appraisal ability seems to be inferior to mine!¡±


    Chu Yan stood up with the Phantom Moon Rabbit in her arms and said coldly, ¡°Wang Yan, you¡¯ve lost. Apologize to me now!¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127 The Great Battle Against the Heavenly God Temple

    127 The Great Battle Against the Heavenly God Temple


    Wang Yan gritted his teeth, and his expression was as if he had eaten sh*t. Without a doubt, he had lost this bet.


    Suddenly, he smiled slyly and said, ¡°Apologize? Why should I apologize?¡±


    ¡°You lost the bet,¡± Chu Yan said, shocked.


    ¡°I lost? How did I lose?¡± The corner of Wang Yan¡¯s mouth rose, and heughed teasingly.


    ¡°I even won!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Yan sneered, and his expression turned ugly. ¡°I bet with Lu Benwei if it¡¯s epic quality. Obviously, your Phantom Moon Rabbit isn¡¯t.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Wang Yan, you¡¯re so shameless.¡±


    The surrounding onlookers also felt that it was inappropriate, and the corners of their mouths twitched crazily.


    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we just forget about this matter?¡± Pan Wenchao knew that he would beughed at by many people if he did so, so he tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Get lost! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Wang Yan cursed. ¡°I¡¯ll get even with you when we get back!¡±


    Pan Wenchao immediately shut his mouth.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I don¡¯t need you to kneel for three days and three nights in front of my Heavenly God Temple. I just need you to disband the God yers Club,¡± Wang Yan said, pretending to be righteous.


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud. ¡°Wang Yan, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person in my life.¡±


    The surrounding onlookers also began to discuss.


    ¡°No matter what, they can¡¯t say that Wang Yan won this bet. Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this bet is at most a draw, but Wang Yan kept saying that he won.¡±


    ¡°Who has any objections?¡± Wang Yan faced the crowd¡¯s discussion and coldly threatened.


    Everyone immediately shut their mouths, forced by Wang Yan¡¯s tyrannical abuse.


    At this time, Lu Benwei coldly asked Wang Yan, ¡°Wang Yan, I believe you have the answer in your heart. Do you think it¡¯s possible to disband the God Salyers Club?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t disband it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Wang Yan smiled.


    After that, the members of the Heavenly God Temple surrounded Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Wang Yan, what do you want to do?¡± Chu Yan asked coldly.


    ¡°What do I want to do? Of course, I¡¯ll make the God yers Club disappear from this school,¡± Wang Yan said with a malicious look in his eyes.


    After a pause, Wang Yan¡¯s eyes turned greedy and he said, ¡°Unless you can give me the extraordinary beast in your arms. My Heavenly God Temple can turn a blind eye to the existence of your God yers Club.


    ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.


    This was a provocation. The God yers Club was already under the tyrannical power of the Heavenly God Temple and could not recruit new students.


    If they took another step back, the Heavenly God Temple would not be able to gain a foothold in the school.


    Chu Yan had also reached her limit. The moment Wang Yan had injured the phantom rabbit, she had wanted to teach him a lesson. This time, it just happened to give her an opportunity.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she stored the phantom rabbit in her body. A magic staff appeared in her hand.


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded in her ears. It was Lu Benwei.


    He was wearing a venomous snake suit, and under the blessing of Mad Demon, his physical strength had reached the extreme.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s punchnded on a member of the Heavenly God Temple, who was close to level 30! The poor member was sent flying with his back bent like a shrimp¡¯s back. He also knocked two or three other members away.


    This drastic change happened in an instant, and many people did not see what had happened at all.


    It was not until the group of people on the ground started wailing that Wang Yan suddenly came back to his senses.


    ¡°What the hell are you guys doing?¡± Although Wang Yan said this, he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength and speed were too terrifying.


    In the next second, a few more members of the Heavenly God Temple were sent flying by Lu Benwei¡¯s punch. The whole process only took a breath.


    The surrounding onlookers were shocked.


    The first time, it could be said that Lu Benwei caught the members off guard, but the second time, if they did not take any precautions, it would be a bit unreasonable to me it entirely on Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s strength is indeed worthy of his reputation.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that the video from that day was real.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Wang Yan was also in disbelief. However, he quickly calmed down. No matter what, his strength was ranked at the top of the school.


    ¡°Ha!¡± he shouted, and his body was covered in mes.


    The surrounding onlookers eximed in unison, ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s the me warriors!¡±


    A giant machete appeared in Wang Yan¡¯s hand. Under the heavy mes, it was not angry but powerful. Wang Yan¡¯s subsequent attacks were all fire attribute attacks with high temperatures.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he stomped his feet.


    ¡°A direct confrontation? You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Wang Yan sneered.


    He swung his saber horizontally and vertically, drawing a cross-shaped ming sword light. The cross-shaped ming sword light was very fast and instantly engulfed Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    Under the fire, Lu Benwei activated the power of his five bloodlines and used Minor Healing at the same time.


    Every bone and every piece of flesh was crying out. His internal organs were also shaking. His bloodline power and healing power quickly merged, healing his burnt body while resisting the high temperature of the cross-shaped me sh.


    Wang Yan saw that Lu Benwei was not only unscathed under the me but was full of vitality. He did not panic and used the cross-shaped me cut.


    Lu Benwei sneered as his eyes shed and he quickly waved his fists to activate Myriad Light Fist! Fists as numerous as the stars in the sky met the cross-shaped me cut.


    The two of them collided, and a strong wind blew in all directions.


    However, the Myriad Light Fist was an area-of-effect attack. Not only did it offset the cross-shaped me sh, but it also sent the other members of the Heavenly God Temple flying.


    Seeing this, Wang Yan shouted and activated his second skill, ¡°Dance of mes!¡±


    Wang Yan¡¯s body expanded rapidly, and he waspletely covered in mes. The mes burned fiercely, scorching the air.


    Lu Benwei came back from the mes and threw a punch at Wang Yan. However, Wang Yan¡¯s body had be very tough. Lu Benwei could not hit him, but he could.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and knew the ingenuity of this skill.


    [Dance of mes]


    [The body haspletely turned into mes. The body size and physique have increased by 50 percent. You can¡¯t control them, but you can still receive damage.]


    Lu Benwei sneered and said, ¡°Physique increased by 50 percent? Let¡¯s see how long your blood volume can grow.¡±


    Then, he used Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath and Heavenly Dog¡¯s de. The huge shadow of the heavenly dog appeared. It was not angry but it was mighty. Lu Benwei¡¯s qi was mobilized, and his attributes increased greatly.


    As for why he did not use Sharp de and Killing Aura was because he was toozy to yield the Ancient Sword of rity. Secondly, he was afraid that he might identally kill Wang Yan.

 Chapter 128 - 128 You Call This A Small Fight?

    128 You Call This A Small Fight?


    Wang Yan was at level 41 and had long sincepleted the second ss upgrade.


    Although it was a bit of an exaggeration to say that Lu Benwei was afraid of identally killing Wang Yan, it was not impossible.


    If he went all out and used all of his buffs, he could at least heavily injure Wang Yan with the Divine Sword of Destruction. However, this was only the ideal situation. Wang Yan could not just let Lu Benwei use it.


    Suddenly, a pair of wings appeared on Wang Yan¡¯s shoulders. Anyone who had reached rank 40 could have wings to fly.


    Wang Yan¡¯s right hand clenched in the air and waved again. Countless small fire dragons flew toward Lu Benwei. The extremely high temperature caused the world to be in a daze.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he activated the Holy Light Shield in front of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fire dragon sshed some mes and bit Lu Benwei through the Holy Light Shield.


    This extremely strange skill did not scare Lu Benwei. He used Lightning Speed and Silver Speed to create countless clones. This was an extreme speed that left afterimages, making everyone dazed.


    ¡°What a fast speed! Lu Benwei isn¡¯t at a disadvantage under senior Wang Yan¡¯s attack.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed worthy of being the number one freshman!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he met Wang Yan. There¡¯s a difference of more than ten levels between the two. This can¡¯t be made up by talent and skill.¡±


    As they were talking, they heard a strong wind and saw Lu Benwei walking in the air. Everyone was surprised that Lu Benwei could fly.


    In this world, it was not strange to be able to fly. One only needed to reach rank 40 to be able to have wings to fly.


    Or, he could use a flying skill scroll. However, flying skill scrolls were of little value and were extremely rare. There were also some hidden sses, but Lu Benwei was clearly a magician, so how could he walk in the air?


    Lu Benwei and Wang Yan started their next round of fighting.


    Wang Yan used the purest fire energy in the world and transformed it into all kinds of fierce monsters, which pounced at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Monster me Technique!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to be outdone. He first used Heavenly Light Shield to resist the fire attack, and then used Myriad Light Fist to attack Wang Yan.


    This battle was extremely difficult. The two of them used all kinds of amazing skills, and the sky was half red and half white.


    A level-41 second ss expert really could not be underestimated. Lu Benwei¡¯s strength almost fell below 50 percent.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I admit that you¡¯re very strong, but you¡¯re too bold to set up the God yers Club to target our Heavenly God Temple. You deserve to die!¡± Wang Yan coldly shouted.


    ¡°Wang Yan, you¡¯re so good at making false usations.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all and have no grudges against you, but you embarrassed me in every way. You even spread the word that all clubs aren¡¯t allowed to recruit me. I had no choice. Just now, you wanted to bully the weak with your numbers and force Chu Yan to terminate the bloodline contract. There were so many eyes watching!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were the truth, and Wang Yan was angry from embarrassment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±


    ¡°me Dragon Explosion!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the people on the ground became restless.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s senior Wang Yan¡¯s famous ultimate skill!¡±


    ¡°Level-38 senior Wang Yan once used this skill to instantly kill a level-45 monster.¡±


    It was that battle that made Wang Yan famous.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes became serious as he listened to the words of the audience below.


    To be able to kill a level-45 monster in seconds, Wang Yan must have had the intention to kill it! In that case, Lu Benwei had nothing to hide.


    In the next second, the Ancient Sword of rity appeared in his hand. It hummed, and the souls of the dead under the sword cried out!


    The world was shaking, and the surging aura poured down like the milky way. The sky and clouds copsed. The scene was extremely terrifying.


    Just as they were about to explode, azy voice stopped the two.


    ¡°Magic: time stop!¡±


    A melodious bell rang in the sky and a huge clock disk appeared out of thin air, trapping Lu Benwei and Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan suddenly felt dizzy, and his hand movements slowed down by several times, slower than a snail.


    However, the power of the Holy Key Sage protected Lu Benwei from all negative effects. He quickly recovered and put away the Ancient Sword of rity.


    In the direction of the voice, a few angry figures came over and finally stopped in front of the two.


    Without a doubt, these people were the professors of Zhejiang Hunter University. They were all looking at them with red eyes and livid faces.


    ¡°Are you two nning to flip the sky? You¡¯re dueling in a field without permission!¡± a professor who was in charge of student discipline said ruthlessly.


    ¡°It was Lu Benwei who first provoked our Heavenly God Temple and injured many members. I had no choice but to take action.¡± Wang Yan made a counter charge.


    ¡°Did Lu Benwei do this?¡± the discipline professor said coldly.


    ¡°Professor, please investigate!¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know who¡¯s at fault after an investigation. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s right or wrong. It¡¯s too serious to fight without permission. I think both of them should be punished!¡± another professor said.


    At this time, Chen Yuan slowly floated over. ¡°Ah, Old Zhang, why are you so serious? The students are at the age where they are full of vigor and vitality. It¡¯s normal for there to be some small conflicts and small fights.¡±


    All the professors¡¯ lips twitched.


    ¡®They almost tore down the student market, and it¡¯s okay to have this small fight?¡¯


    ¡°Principal, if we don¡¯t punish the two of them, it¡¯ll be hard to convince the other students.¡± The teacher in charge of discipline looked worried. ¡°I¡¯m worried that the students won¡¯t listen to us in the future!¡±


    ¡°Anyone with eyes can see that they¡¯re having a private fight.¡±


    ¡°Private fight? What private fight?¡± Chen Yuan suddenly acted dumb and winked at Lu Benwei. ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you having an exchange battle between the leaders of the clubs?¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately understood and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re having an exchange battle between clubs.¡±


    Wang Yan was shocked. The principal had personally protected them. Only a fool would not appreciate it.


    ¡°Yes, I had a battle exchange with Lu Benwei and we¡¯re good on good terms in private.¡±


    With that, Wang Yan suppressed the disdain in his heart and put his hand on Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    All the professors¡¯ lips twitched, but since the principal had said so, they could not pursue it. After a little discussion, they said to the students below, ¡°The battle exchange between clubs cannot be held in crowded ces. Lu Benwei and Wang Yan, as the senior leaders of the two clubs, should be punished for not following this rule! One month¡¯s worth of resources will be deducted from the Heavenly God Temple and God yers Club!¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129 The Might of the God Slayers Club

    129 The Might of the God yers Club


    As the number one club at Zhejiang Hunter University, the amount of resources that the Heavenly God Temple received from the school every month was staggering. It was also because of this that it had a strong foundation. The deduction of a month¡¯s worth of resources was nothing to them.


    On the other hand, the God yers Club had just been established. There were only five members, including the president and vice president, and there were no resources at all.


    Although the onlookers had objections, they did not dare to protest. The matter ended with the school¡¯s intervention.


    The battle between Lu Benwei and Wang Yan caused a lot of discussions.


    ¡°Have you heard? Lu Benwei of the God yers Club and Wang Yan of the Heavenly God Temple are fighting in the student market.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Is that true? Doesn¡¯t that mean Lu Benwei is in the hospital now?¡±


    ¡°In the hospital? Are you kidding me? The two of them are fighting so fiercely that they¡¯re on par with each other. If it wasn¡¯t for the principal¡¯s intervention, the two of them would¡¯ve torn down the student market.¡±


    The group of people was shocked when they heard the news. Their mouths were unknowingly wide open.


    ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t Lu Benwei a freshman? Senior Wang Yan isn¡¯t only a fourth-year student, but also an outstanding student in our school. Lu Benwei is evenly matched with Wang Yan?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the students at the student market today.¡±


    When this group of people heard this, they immediately went to find the students at the student market today to ask for the truth. After knowing the truth, everyone was in an uproar.


    A first-year student forced senior Wang Yan to use his ultimate skill.


    ¡°If the principal had not intervened, who do you think would have won the final battle between the two?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to say? It¡¯s definitely senior Wang Yan!¡±


    ¡°But Lu Benwei¡¯s momentum isn¡¯t weak. In my opinion, the final winner might be Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡­


    Student club center, the Heavenly God Temple¡¯s activity building.


    ¡°Evenly matched?!¡± Wang Yan smashed the table hard, sending wood chips flying. ¡°If I didn¡¯t show mercy, would Lu Benwei have survived?¡±


    ¡°Boss, just take a look at thements online, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Pan Wenchao stood behind him with a ttering look on his face.


    Hearing this, Wang Yan was so angry that he stood up and grabbed Pan Wenchao¡¯s cor. ¡°You still have the face to say that? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked Lu Benwei today!¡±


    Pan Wenchao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± He apologized.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wang Yan let go of Pan Wenchao¡¯s cor and sat down again. ¡°Forget it. This matter isn¡¯t entirely your fault. I¡¯m also responsible. Lu Benwei really has some skills, he actually has an insight skill. Not only that, but he also almost made me suffer just now.¡±


    ¡°Boss, what do you mean by this?¡± Pan Wenchao asked.


    ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t we get Lu Benwei to join the club? That way, he won¡¯t be at my mercy?¡± Wang Yan¡¯s eyes shed. After saying that, heughed coldly.


    Pan Wenchao immediately gave him a thumbs up andplimented, ¡°Boss is really smart. You invite Lu Benwei into our club and took special care of him at first. When the time is right, you¡¯ll find a way to teach Lu Benwei a lesson and make him listen to you.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Tiancheng barged in and said breathlessly, ¡°Boss, bad news.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Yan¡¯s expression had just improved, but it immediately turned cold again.


    ¡°ording to the people at the club management center, many freshmen have submitted applications to the God yers Club.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Yan mmed the table and rose.


    Li Tiancheng swallowed his saliva and repeated, ¡°Many freshmen have already submitted their application forms to the God yers Club, and there are even sophomores among them.¡±


    When Wang Yan heard this, he clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles cracked. Fortunately, the table had just been smashed, otherwise, he would have to spend another sum of money.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wang Yan roared.


    Li Tiancheng trembled with fear. ¡°This group of people said that a freshman could be evenly matched with the powerful Wang Yan, which shows the strength of Lu Benwei and the God yers Club. Some people even say that the future will be the world of the God yers Club.¡±


    Li Tiancheng suddenly closed his mouth and looked at Wang Yan with his eyelids twitching. He suddenly felt a chill that went straight to his spine.


    Wang Yan was so angry that the veins on his face kept bulging, and his mrs kept grinding.


    ¡°Boss, Boss!¡± Li Tiancheng called out softly.


    After waiting for a long time, Wang Yan let out a long breath. ¡°The Heavenly God Temple will be irreconcble with the God yers Club!¡±


    Pan Wenchao swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Then, how about roping in Lu Benwei?¡±


    However, he was forced to swallow his words by Wang Yan¡¯s fierce gaze.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lu Benwei and Tang Hang looked at the pile of ashes on the ground.


    ¡°Master Tang, is there really no hope?¡± Lu Benwei said helplessly.


    Tang Hang shook his head. ¡°Even immortals would find it difficult to save this¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless, ¡°Wang Yan is really something. He used such a heavy blow that even the Viper Set was burned.¡±


    After the battle with Wang Yan, Lu Benwei said goodbye to everyone and returned to the dormitory. He found that the Viper Set had suddenly turned into ashes.


    Helplessly, Lu Benwei took the ash to Master Tang.


    ¡°Now that you don¡¯t have the Viper Set, your strength will drop a lot. What if Wang Yanes to our door again next time?¡± Tang Hang was very worried.


    Lu Benwei sighed deeply. ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ll deal with it as ites. Even without the Viper Set, I might not necessarily be at a disadvantage in his hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Tang Hang muttered to himself and then threw the Viper Gloves that had apanied Lu Benwei for many days into the trash can.


    Lu Benwei and Tang Hang were leaving when they met several girls.


    ¡°Are you Lu Benwei?¡± the girls blushed and said shyly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    The girls smiled and looked at each other, then said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Um, we want to join the God yers Club.¡±


    With that, they handed him the application forms.


    Lu Benwei did not take the forms and just lightly said, ¡°Oh, you can just submit it to the club management center. You don¡¯t have to give it to me directly.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to submit it to the club management center,¡± the girls said, ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too many people who want to join the God yers Club. We can¡¯t squeeze in.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he was dazed.


    After pondering for a moment, he epted the application forms, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep them for now.¡±


    The girls smiled and thanked Lu Benwei before leaving.


    At this time, Lu Benwei also received the news that many students had chosen to join the God yers Club. Zhao Xiaoqi was busy with recruitment work.

 Chapter 130 - 130 Furious Dragon Battle Armor

    130 Furious Dragon Battle Armor


    In the battle with Wang Yan, Lu Benwei¡¯s Viper Set was damaged.


    However, it was also because of this that Lu Benwei became famous. As a result, a group of people applied to join the God yer¡¯s Club.


    The next morning, Lu Benwei was woken up by a rapid knock on the door. Helplessly, Lu Benwei closed his eyes and opened the door.


    ¡°Hello, Jingxi Express. There¡¯s an express delivery for you.¡± A deliveryman in red stood at the door, holding arge box in his hand.


    !!


    ¡°Express delivery?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything online.¡±


    ¡°Someone sent this to you,¡± the deliveryman said with a smile, ¡°He told me that you must ept it in person.¡±


    Lu Benwei was secretly surprised and thought, ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the clothes Mom sent?¡¯


    After a pause, Lu Benwei signed the delivery form and epted the delivery. While doing so, he identally touched the deliveryman¡¯s hand. Lu Benwei shivered when he felt the cold touch from his hands to his feet.


    The deliveryman smiled and removed his hand. It was an arm with a metallic luster, which meant that the deliveryman was armless.


    Lu Benwei realized that he had offended him and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    The deliveryman smiled again and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. When I deliver packages, many people will be shocked by my arm.¡±


    After that, the deliveryman said goodbye to Lu Benwei. He closed the door and opened the heavy package.


    Inside the package was a well-made ck box with strange patterns engraved on it. The flowing luster told Lu Benwei that it was a metal box.


    ¡®That¡¯s weird. Mom would never send me such a box.¡¯


    Lu Benwei gently put his hand on it, and his pupils suddenly shrank. There was surging energy in the ck box. If one listened carefully, one could hear a dragon¡¯s roar!


    If it was not for this strange box, it seemed like it could break through the sky at any time. His pupils shrank in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    With a nervous heart, he opened the box.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After a crisp sound, the dragon¡¯s roar inside stopped.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was in his throat as he suspected that this was a prank.


    ¡°What exactly is inside? Monster?¡±


    Lu Benwei gritted his teeth and opened the box. What entered his eyes was a crimson red light that emitted a strange shimmer.


    ¡°This is a battle armor?¡±


    He immediately recognized the treasure in the box. It was a full set of battle armor, forged by equipment experts by gathering heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It was very valuable, and the attribute bonus alone was 30 percent higher than equipment of the same level.


    On the armor, there was a small note with a line of small words written on it.


    Lu Benwei looked at it and said, ¡°I present this armor to the future human race¡¯s star Lu Benwei! What kind of person would give me such expensive armor?¡±


    Then, he activated the Eye of Insight.


    [Furious Dragon Battle Armor]


    [Refined from various heavenly materials and earthly treasures. All equipment on the body will grant the power of a furious dragon.]


    [Power of the furious dragon: When one¡¯s strength is above 50 percent, all four attributes will be increased by 50 percent. When one¡¯s strength was below 50 percent and above 20 percent, all four attributes would be increased by 100 percent.]


    [When one¡¯s strength drops below 20 percent, one¡¯s four-dimensional attributes will be increased by 200 percent.]


    Lu Benwei looked at the introduction of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor and his scalp suddenly went numb.


    ¡°The word ¡®expensive¡¯ can¡¯t even be used to describe this. This is a priceless treasure!¡± Lu Benwei gasped.


    The next second, he closed his box and chased after the deliveryman. This Furious Dragon Battle Armor was very valuable, and he had to find out who gave it to him. However, the deliveryman had long disappeared, so Lu Benwei had no choice but to find Chen Yuan.


    ¡­


    In a corner of the school.


    Chu Yan squeezed the armless courier boy into a corner. ¡°Uncle Long, why did you have toe in person?¡±


    Uncle Longughed dryly. ¡°I just want to see what this Lu Benwei looks like. How could he attract our little Chu Yan so much that she refused to go back?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Uncle Long, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This isn¡¯t my one-sided wish.¡±


    ¡°Good, good. I know you¡¯re doing this for the army.¡± Uncle Long quickly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since west met, little Chu Yan has gained weight.¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Uncle Long, you¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯ll tell Lu Benwei everything.¡±


    Uncle Long¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately begged for mercy.


    At this time, Lu Benwei had already arrived at Chen Yuan¡¯s office. After knocking on the door and getting permission, he went inside.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Principal,¡± Lu Benwei bowed and said.


    Chen Yuan leaned back in his chair and waved his hand. ¡°Why are there so many unnecessary formalities? You don¡¯t need to be so polite when you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Principal, I¡¯m here to ask you something.¡± Lu Benwei went straight to the point.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lu Benwei paused and asked, ¡°Mr. Principal, do you know about the Furious Dragon Battle Armor?¡±


    When Chen Yuan heard this, he was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Chen Yuan looked nervous.


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°My Viper Set has been destroyed and I¡¯m in urgent need of a set of equipment, so I thought of getting the Furious Dragon Battle Armor. As for the location of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor, Master Tang doesn¡¯t know, so I came to ask you.¡±


    Chen Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is.¡¯


    After a pause, Chen Yuan sighed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t get Furious Dragon Battle Armor. At least for now, you can¡¯t get it!


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know the Furious Dragon Legion?¡± Chen Yuan asked.


    ¡°The Furious Dragon Legion?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. He only had a vague impression in his mind, but he could not remember.


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the five legions of the Dragon Kingdom. Themander is one of the pirs of the Dragon Kingdom and one of the ceilings of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯sbat power.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s deep eyes widened as Chen Yuan continued.


    The five great armies were the pirs of the country and the ceiling of theirbat strength. Each of them was an existence that ordinary people could not touch.


    Lu Benwei was in a daze. It was confusing that such an existence had noticed him.


    ¡°The Furious Dragon Battle Armor is a piece of equipment that the elites of the Furious Dragon Legion can wear,¡± Chen Yuan continued, ¡°If you want it, you must join the Furious Dragon Legion and make great military achievements.¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131 War Monster Trainer Su Ya’er

    131 War Monster Trainer Su Ya¡¯er


    Lu Benwei was in a daze, his eyes full of disbelief.


    The Furious Dragon Battle Armor that he had received this morning was really a gift from the Furious Dragon Legion.


    Chen Yuan said, ¡°Lu Benwei, since you¡¯ve asked, I suggest you join the army. Joining the Furious Dragon Legion after graduation is your goal. Of course, this is just a small suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Principal. I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    Chen Yuan waved his hand and asked with a curious look, ¡°Oh right, did you encounter anything interesting in the dark moon secret realm? Did you obtain any gains that made people¡¯s eyes light up?¡±


    ¡°Does signing a contract with an epic-level Dark Moon Wolf count?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Dark Moon Wolf? ¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Quickly summon it and let me see,¡± Chen Yuan said impatiently.


    Lu Benwei nodded, and a dark array appeared in front of him. The magic array slowly rotated, and the wolf cub came out of the magic array.


    Compared to before, the wolf cub had grown a size bigger. Its body had be slender, and its fur was smooth and bright. It was very handsome.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The wolf cub howled at the top of its lungs, its slender body circling Lu Benwei¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Alright, Little Wolf, say hello to the principal!¡± Lu Benwei ordered softly.


    The wolf cub immediately stopped acting coquettishly. It ced its paws on the ground and respectfully greeted Chen Yuan.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    Chen Yuan smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you train them, they won¡¯t be any weaker than Chu Yan¡¯s¡­¡±


    Chen Yuan took out a silver card and handed it to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, what are you doing?¡± Lu Benwei asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small gift. Take it to the Resource Center and exchange it for some cultivation fluid,¡± Chen Yuan replied unhurriedly.


    Lu Benwei thanked the principal and left Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    After leaving the teaching building, Lu Benwei went straight to the Resource Center. The person in charge of the Resource Center was an old professor who knew Lu Benwei.


    When he saw Lu Benweiing to get the cultivation fluid, he greeted him warmly, ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know how to maximize the effects of the monster cultivation fluid?¡± the old professor asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just let the monster drink it?¡± Lu Benwei asked curiously.


    The old professor was amused by Lu Benwei¡¯s answer.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s really a waste of god¡¯s gift.¡±


    ¡°Old professor, don¡¯t keep me in suspense,¡± Lu Benwei hurriedly said.


    The old professor waved his hand and motioned for Lu Benwei to bring over a bottle of monster cultivation fluid.


    Lu Benwei did as he was told. Then, the old professor¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the cultivation fluid can increase the level of the monster, but this usage is wrong!


    ¡°Wrong?¡± Lu Benwei was very surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old professor nodded. ¡°The war monster cultivation liquid is meant to cultivate, not upgrade. You should let your war monster drink the cultivation fluid and not absorb it. Let the pure energy inside slowly nurture the body of the war monster and enhance its attributes.¡±


    After a pause, the old professor continued, ¡°If we can have a war monster trainer during this period, the increase in the strength of the war monster will be twice as fast with half the effort.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I see. Thank you, old professor!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re the hope of our school. As a teacher, I can¡¯t help you much.¡± The old professor waved his hands.


    ¡°Then, professor, do you know any of the teachers in our school who are war monster trainers?¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s question, the old professor was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Thisbat beast trainer isn¡¯t abat-rted ss, and there are very few opportunities to own abat monster when you¡¯re a student. As far as I know, there¡¯s no such thing.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked disappointed. The old professor patted his shoulder and said, ¡°But don¡¯t be discouraged. You can look for it among the students.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only thing we can do now.¡± Lu Benwei nodded, thanked the old professor, and left.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Benwei called Zhao Xiaoqi. She had been in charge of recruiting students for the God yer¡¯s Club for the past two days, so she must have gotten to know a lot of people.


    After the call connected, Lu Benwei heard Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s voice. ¡°Yo, President, you¡¯re such a busy man. Why are you in the mood to call me?¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could reply, Zhao Xiaoqi faintly said, ¡°Lu Benwei, if you have a conscience,e visit me. I¡¯ve been busy recruiting new people these days.¡±


    The cold voice made Lu Benwei shiver from head to toe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, why don¡¯t you ask Chu Yan to help you? You two are in the same dormitory and are best friends.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s tone was full of embarrassment.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already asked Lin Feng to help me. Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi asked calmly.


    ¡°Can you help me check if there¡¯s a monster trainer ss among the applicants to our club?¡± Lu Benwei immediately asked.


    ¡°A war monster trainer?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi pondered for a while and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s one, but the information is in the activity room at the club center.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for it.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    After that, he thanked Zhao Xiaoqi and hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaoqi heard the toot sound and muttered to herself, ¡°They¡¯re really a match made in heaven, one is looking for a war monster trainer, and the other is directly going into the secret realm to train.¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei found the information about the battle monster trainer in the activity room.


    [Name: Su Ya¡¯er]


    [Grade: First year]


    [ss: Monster trainer]


    [Resource level: E]


    ¡­


    The rest of the information was insignificant. After Lu Benwei got Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s information, he began to search the school. Finally, in the evening, he found Su Ya¡¯er behind a basketball hoop.


    At that time, Su Ya¡¯er was holding an aluminum lunch box and eating something.


    ¡°Su Ya¡¯er,¡± Lu Benwei waved and called out softly.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ya¡¯er was so frightened that she shuddered and hurriedly hid the lunch box behind her. Seeing this, Lu Benwei frowned slightly and felt that this little girl was quite interesting.


    It was already autumn, and the autumn wind at night was very cold. However, Su Ya¡¯er was wearing a washed-out blue t-shirt that had turned white.


    Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s eyes were so bright that they could even reflect the color of the sky. Her appearance was elegant and refined, slender and elegant, like an orchid in an empty valley.


    The only w was that Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s face was a little pale. It was the kind of paleness that could only be caused by malnutrition.


    Lu Benwei quickly recalled Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s information. She was born in a poor mountainous area in the Dragon Kingdom and had only been able to study at Zhejiang Hunter University because of the preferential policy.


    Since her ss was not outstanding, the credits that Su Ya¡¯er had obtained through resources were only enough to barely keep her from being expelled.

 Chapter 132 - 132 The Monthly Assessment

    132 The Monthly Assessment


    ¡°And you are?¡± Su Ya¡¯er asked timidly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Benwei, the president of the God yers Club.¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in a very soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Benwei nodded in response and stretched out his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve received your application form. Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡±


    !!


    Su Ya¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she continued, ¡°Talk about what?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your sry.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up mysteriously.


    ¡°Sry?¡±


    Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes blinked again and again, filled with curiosity.


    ¡°For the next month, I¡¯ll pay you 200 academic credits every day. You¡¯ll be in charge of training my war monster. If your performance is outstanding, you¡¯ll be one of the major officers of the God yers Club,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    When Su Ya¡¯er heard this, she fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s lips suddenly curved up. Then, he bent down and took out the aluminum lunch box from behind Su Ya¡¯er.


    ¡°Give it back to me.¡± Su Ya¡¯er was flustered.


    Lu Benwei nced at the lunch box and raised it above his head.


    ¡°If you eat rice soaked in soup at night, be careful not to get bloated and you won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±


    Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes flickered with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care.¡±


    She stood on her tiptoes and was ready to snatch it. However, she was two heads shorter than Lu Benwei, so she could not reach him even if she jumped up.


    ¡°You see, this is what happens when you don¡¯t eat properly. If you eat properly, you¡¯ll be able to get there,¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Su Ya¡¯er questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll give you a sry, and you¡¯ll help me train my war monster,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Only these?¡± Su Ya¡¯er retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Su Ya¡¯er muttered to herself for a moment, ¡°Yes, I can. But I want half of the credits first!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry and quickly said, ¡°No problem!¡±


    After that, Lu Benwei gave Su Ya¡¯er half of the credits and all the cultivation fluid for the war monster.


    In the following month, Lu Benwei brought the wolf cub and went to find Su Ya¡¯er every day.


    Although the level of Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s resources was very low, this was the result of aprehensive evaluation. When it came to the training of war monsters, Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s talent was absolutely unparalleled.


    In just a week, Su Ya¡¯er had raised the level-three wolf cub to level five.


    Although it was a small increase in level, the wolf cub¡¯s various attributes definitely surpassed most of the war monsters at the same level.


    Every night, after Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s training, Lu Benwei would take her to the cafeteria for an extra meal. Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s originally pale face now had ayer of red.


    Very quickly, a month had passed. The wolf cub had sessfully advanced to level 10, and all its attributes were very high, far above other war monsters of the same level.


    A month¡¯s time had also made Lu Benwei and Su Ya¡¯er more familiar with each other. This little girl was no longer shy and would sometimes joke with Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei paid all the credits and stretchedzily. ¡°So fast, a month is almost over.¡±


    Su Ya¡¯er also stretchedzily and responded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost the day of the monthly assessment.¡±


    ¡°Monthly assessment? What¡¯s that?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear, President?¡± Su Ya¡¯er replied honestly, ¡°That¡¯s what all the new students call a nightmare. After the assessment day, we¡¯ll re-evaluate it.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought that he could pass this with his eyes closed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Ya¡¯er,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked, ¡°Why do you only train the little wolf at night? Can¡¯t you do it during the day?¡±


    Who knew that Lu Benwei would immediately receive a roll of the eyes?


    ¡°President, don¡¯t you have sses during the day?¡±


    ¡°ss?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, and his brain went nk.


    Su Ya¡¯er looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s expression and instantly understood what had happened.


    ¡°President, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t been to ss for a month?¡± Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s tone was also extremely shocked.


    Lu Benwei also realized the seriousness of the matter. For the past month, he had been staying in the dormitory during the day, living a drunken life. It was not until today that he remembered that there was such a thing as sses.


    Lu Benwei swallowed and said, ¡°Su Ya¡¯er, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll contact you another day!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei ran toward the teaching building.


    ¡°Hey, President, even the teachers are off work at this time.¡±


    However, Lu Benwei did not hear Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s remarks.


    The next morning, Lu Benwei got up early and went to the teaching building an hour before ss. However, today was the day of the monthly assessment, which was half an hour earlier than usual.


    Lu Benwei walked into the teaching building and saw that the ssrooms were almost full of people, and his face was darker than the bottom of a pot.


    The general ss was already filled with people. Li Muchen also stood proudly on the podium, ignoring the discussions below.


    ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. Today is the day of the monthly assessment. I wonder if my resources will drop.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I heard that the school won¡¯t make things difficult for us during the first monthly assessment.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t, that was in the past. These days, our school is on the decline and our resources are limited. The difficulty of the first monthly assessment for new students will be several times harder than before.¡±


    Many people were discussing the news they had heard, and the ssroom was filled with tension.


    Of course, geniuses like Chu Yan were sitting in their seats with rxed expressions, not looking nervous at all.


    ¡°Sigh, I really envy those geniuses. Even if the resources are reduced, they¡¯re still at a height that we can¡¯t reach,¡± someone said in envy.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Lu Benwei hasn¡¯te to ss for a month.¡±


    ¡°A month? that¡¯s right. Thest time I heard news about Lu Benwei was during his battle with Wang Yan in the student market. After that, he disappeared.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Teacher Li that Lu Benwei took a leave of absence. He doesn¡¯t even let us go to the toilet during ss. It¡¯s unfair to approve a one-month leave!¡±


    ¡°Unfair? If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go to the Northern Mountain range to resist a monster tide?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s ssmates started to discuss him.


    ¡°Do you guys think Lu Benwei wille for the assessment?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe he¡¯s still outside the school.¡±


    ¡°Will you be expelled if you don¡¯te? The school rules state that all freshmen must participate in the monthly assessment. Unless there are special circumstances, you can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    ¡°You see, you said that unless it¡¯s a special situation, even if Lu Benwei is ying games at home, it will be a special situation!¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± Li Muchen said coldly from the podium.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s voice came from the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Li, I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯te in,¡± Li Muchen said coldly, ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    After li Muchen left, the ssroom instantly burst into an uproar.

 Chapter 133 - 133 Unexpected Things

    133 Unexpected Things


    ¡°What the hell, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Teacher Li looked at Lu Benwei as if he wanted to stab him.¡±


    ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t Lu Benwei ask for leave?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk yet. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on before we make a conclusion.¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the ssroom, Li Muchen pulled Lu Benwei to a remote corner.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li Muchen¡¯s eyes were even colder than usual. Lu Benwei dared to skip ss for a month?!


    Lu Benwei remained silent and let Li Muchen lecture him.


    Li Muchen sighed again and said, ¡°If you¡¯re going out to gain experience, then forget it. But what have you been doing for the past month? Sleeping in the dormitory during the day and training your war monster at night. You¡¯ve wasted a month.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. If he were to tell Li Muchen now that the reason he had been sleeping during the day was entirely because he had forgotten to return to his sses, Li Muchen would have vomited three liters of blood.


    ¡°Teacher, I was wrong,¡± Lu Benwei said sincerely.


    Li Muchen heaved a deep sigh and said, ¡°Fortunately, the students don¡¯t know about it. Otherwise, you¡¯d have led them astray. As the number one of this batch of new students, you should take the lead and not be like this.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°Teacher, I understand. I¡¯ll set an example and take the lead.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Li Muchen tilted his head and said.


    Lu Benwei responded and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Li Muchen called out to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°In today¡¯s monthly assessment, please get a good result and dispel everyone¡¯s doubts.¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, it was time for the monthly assessment. The theory exam was in the morning.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s grades were not ideal after a month of sses. However, the theory exam only took up 30 percent of the total score. Thebat strength assessment in the afternoon was the main event.


    In the afternoon, there was an additional piece of equipment in the ssroom. The device consisted of three parts: a helmet, a disy, and the mainputer.


    ¡°Thebat strength assessment device willpletely replicate yourbat strength. In the virtual world, you¡¯ll fight againstputer-generated berserk monsters. The more monsters you kill, the better your score will be,¡± Li Muchen said expressionlessly from the podium.


    Someone quickly asked, ¡°Teacher, in the virtual world, can weapons and equipment be used other than one¡¯s own skills?¡±


    Li Muchen nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, other than what you said, you can also use war monsters.¡±


    Li Muchen nced at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. The others also nced at Chu Yan. Everyone knew that Chu Yan had obtained a transcendent-grade monster.


    Li Muchen cleared his throat and said, ¡°Thebat strength assessment officially begins! First, Chu Yan!¡±


    Chu Yan could not wait any longer and skip up to the podium. Before putting on the helmet, Chu Yan looked at Lu Benwei andughed. ¡°Annoying fellow, don¡¯t get left behind by me!¡±


    Then, she entered the virtual world. Chu Yan was facing a level-20 monster with terrifying strength. Everyone looked at the monster on the monitor with a dazed expression.


    ¡°No way, is the first one that difficult?¡±


    ¡°Even Chu Yan would have to take a while to deal with this level-20 monster, right?¡±


    Everyone stretched their necks and stared at Chu Yan on the monitor. However, she only yawned, and a magical formation appeared in front of her.


    The formation started to spin, and the Phantom Moon Rabbit came out. Compared to before, it had grown a lot. Its fur was soft and shiny, and it gave off a cold aura.


    ¡°Moonlight Fall!¡±


    Chu Yan did not give the monster a chance to react and summoned the Phantom Moon Rabbit to attack!


    A cold white beam of light fell, and the silver light scattered, illuminating the monster and annihting it. The entire process only took three seconds!


    Shocking!


    Terrifying!


    It was unbelievable!


    The speed was so fast that it left one bbergasted!


    All kinds of expressions kept changing on the students¡¯ faces, and even Lu Benwei was very shocked.


    ¡°That monster was level 20, and the Phantom Moon Rabbit killed it in one move.¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked.


    ¡°This means that the Phantom Moon Rabbit is at least level 15!¡±


    The next stage was still the same. The Phantom Moon Rabbit still ended the battle easily.


    In the third round, it used a little bit of strength. Fourth round¡­


    It was not until the tenth round when the Phantom Moon Rabbit faced a level-24 monster that it showed signs of defeat. Chu Yan then took action to deal with it.


    ¡°How terrifying. She only relied on her war monster to pass the tenth round.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the first monster is level 20. Three levels to one level, I guess there are a total of 30 levels.¡±


    Some people were whispering.


    At that moment, Li Muchen said indifferently, ¡°There are a total of 50 rounds in this assessment! The criterion for passing the assessment is fifteen rounds for a-ss and twelve rounds for b-ss. But my requirement for you is that all of you must pass the 15th round and above!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they gasped.


    ¡°15 rounds? The monsters I encountered at that time were all level 25. I¡¯m only level 23 now!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, please spare me. I don¡¯t want to be demoted! ¡±


    At this moment, the assessment device suddenly buzzed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Chu Yan took off her helmet. ¡°I¡¯m so bored. I don¡¯t want to y anymore.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched when they heard this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to y anymore?¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is a game?¡±


    Everyone stared at each other in shock.


    Li Muchen¡¯s face was ashen. He originally wanted to let Chu Yan, who was as strong as Lu Benwei, take the lead to arouse the enthusiasm of the students, but Chu Yan was impulsive and did not take the assessment.


    ¡°Chu Yan, why didn¡¯t you take the test? Not wanting to y isn¡¯t a reason for you not to take the test,¡± Li Muchen questioned Chu Yan seriously.


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary,¡± Chu Yan said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Not necessary?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m already at level 20. I¡¯ll kill any opponent I meet in an instant. It¡¯s not interesting anymore,¡± Chu Yan said.


    The corners of Li Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to retort but did not know where to start.


    Li Muchen sighed and said, ¡°Alright, you cane down first.¡±


    ¡°Next, Lu Benwei!¡±


    Lu Benwei got up. When he walked to Li Muchen¡¯s side, he heard him say in a low voice, ¡°Lu Benwei, I hope you won¡¯t be like Chu Yan and please try to arouse the students¡¯ passion!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and was determined to clear the game. It was all for the sake of getting good grades to make up for the guilt in his heart for forgetting to attend ss.


    Lu Benwei took the helmet from Chu Yan and entered the virtual world.


    Quite a few people stretched out their necks, preparing to personally witness the true bearing of the number one freshman.

 Chapter 134 - 134 Difference

    134 Difference


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and was greeted by an emptynd.


    ¡°Student Lu Benwei has logged in. The assessment is about to begin!¡±


    ¡°3,2,1, begin!¡±


    ¡°Howl!¡± An ear-piercing howl resounded through the clouds.


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly and looked up at the sky. A steel sparrow covered in armor pped its wings.


    The feathers looked hard and indestructible. Although their level was not high, their outstanding defensive power would make them an extremely difficult opponent!


    All the students outside frowned and looked forward to Lu Benwei¡¯s performance.


    ¡°With the steel armor sparrow¡¯s outstanding defense, Lu Benwei will have to spend a lot of effort to deal with it, right?¡±


    ¡°I guessed so too. Lu Benwei is a magician, so his attack power is worrying!¡±


    Someone smiled and said, ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s attack power is worrying? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s joking. The steel armor sparrow is a flying monster. Lu Benwei can¡¯t hit it with his head.¡±


    As soon as this person finished speaking, Lu Benwei showed an amazing explosive power! He bent his body like a dragon, and a tremendous force burst out from his body. He stomped heavily on the ground, and his body shot out like a cannonball.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and their eyeballs seemed to be squeezed out.


    Lu Benwei jumped nearly 10 meters with his physical strength alone, which was beyond the description of ordinary people. This action caught the steel armor sparrow off guard, and it was stunned for a few breaths.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he punched the steel armor sparrow¡¯s back with all his might. It let out a blood-curdling screech before crashing heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Congrattions to student Lu Benwei for passing the first round and entering the next round.¡±


    After hearing the prompt, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he quietly waited for the next monster to arrive.


    At this moment, the students outside were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°No way! The steel armor sparrow has such strong defense, but Lu Benwei killed it instantly?¡±


    ¡°Or should I jump up and kill it with a punch in the air?¡±


    Shocking!


    He was stunned!


    Confusion!


    It was unbelievable!


    All kinds of expressions kept changing on everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Congrattions to student Lu Benwei for passing the second round and entering the next round.¡±


    While everyone was shocked, Lu Benwei passed the second round. Moreover, he was still relying on his physical strength without wearing any equipment.


    Everyone was confused.


    ¡°Lu Benwei passed again, another punch!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to student Lu Nenwei for passing the third round and entering the next round.¡±


    Someone was about to exim when Lu Benwei once again killed the monster and entered the next round.


    In the fourth round, the fifth round, and the 30th round, Lu Benwei never wasted more than 10 seconds in any round.


    The spectating students felt their scalps go numb and their eyelids twitched.


    Li Muchen was also in a daze as he muttered in his heart, ¡®If Lu Benwei continued like this, wouldn¡¯t he be too much of a blow to the students¡¯ confidence? Should I call Lu Benwei down to discuss how to slow down and not go overboard?¡¯


    After some consideration, Li Muchen pressed the end button when Lu Benwei passed the 35th round.


    ¡°Based on Lu Benwei¡¯s performance, I might have identally lowered the difficulty. Let me check.¡±


    Lu Benwei was forcibly pulled out and looked confused. However, when he heard Li Muchen¡¯s words, his expression returned to normal.


    ¡°Teacher, just increase the difficulty,¡± Lu Benwei patted his chest and said.


    The corner of Li Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he slowly moved to Lu Benwei¡¯s side. ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡±


    In front of the students, he could not say it clearly, so he could only express it vaguely. ¡°Lu Benwei, so many students are watching. Be careful.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and muttered in his heart, ¡®Teacher, are you saying that I¡¯m too slow?¡¯


    His gaze swept across the students below the podium, and the corners of their mouths twitched from time to time.


    ¡®Could it be that my simple and unadorned attacks have made the students bored? Oh, that¡¯s not right. My ssmates must¡¯ve seen that I didn¡¯t use my full strength, so they should¡¯ve used their skills to defeat my opponent. Right, that must be it!¡¯


    ¡°Okay, Teacher, I understand,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Then, he put on his helmet again and entered the virtual world.


    Li Muchen let out a long sigh of relief, thinking that Lu Benwei understood what he meant.


    A strange howl was heard, and a huge monster appeared.


    Lu Benwei smiled slyly. The Ancient Sword of rity appeared in his hand.


    Li Muchen¡¯s expression gradually turned grave. ¡®Why did you take out this thing out of nowhere? If you pretend to be hit by the monster and use the Ancient Sword of rity, aren¡¯t you afraid of identally killing the monster?¡¯


    He heard the sword¡¯s ng, and the souls of the dead under the sword howled! At the same time, the sword glowed brightly, and a destructive aura gushed out like a stormy sea, changing the color of heaven and earth!


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The destructive sword light poured out like a silver river, and the monster was instantly turned into dust.


    Everyone outside the arena was at a loss.


    It was unbelievable!


    They were dumbfounded!


    What a terrifying skill it was to be able to turn a monster into dust.


    Li Muchen¡¯s face was ashen, and the corners of his mouth twitched crazily.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was still killing in the virtual world until the end of the assessment.


    After Lu Benwei came out, he was shocked by the atmosphere in the ssroom.


    The students¡¯ faces were ashen.


    Lu Benwei identally made eye contact with someone, and the person instantly hid his head under the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I that scary?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    At this time, Chu Yan chuckled, ¡°Annoying fellow, congrattions on clearing all rounds!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Students who have finished the assessment, please leave the examination field immediately.¡± Li Muchen¡¯s cold voice interrupted the conversation between Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei looked back and saw that Li Muchen¡¯s face was even colder than before. He tactfully followed Chu Yan out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    After the two of them left, Li Muchen informed them.


    One of the students stood up timidly and raised his hand. ¡°Teacher, can I give up on the exam?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I want to give up the exam too. It¡¯s okay if the resources are reduced.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s level was the same as theirs, about two or three levels apart. Moreover, he was a magician. However, Lu Benwei¡¯s fighting style was too strong. It waspletely unreasonable, and everything he touched was instantly killed.


    This made the students start to doubt themselves. Sometimes, the difference between humans was even greater than the difference between humans and dogs.


    Li Muchen¡¯s face was ashen, but he was helpless.


    After sighing, he muttered to himself, ¡°For a person like Lu Benwei, those red tape is a kind of restriction. Let him decide freely in the future.¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135 Shocking News

    135 Shocking News


    The monthly assessment ended smoothly.


    That night, the forum of Zhejiang Hunter University was flooded with two messages.


    The first thing was that Zhou Qingfeng, the number one person at Zhejiang Hunter University, the peerless genius, and the founder of the number one club, Heavenly God Temple, had returned.


    The teachers and students at Zhejiang Hunter University were all proud of his name. Just at the age of 22, he had already crossed the threshold of level 50, his future was limitless.


    For all hunters, after they reached level 40 andpleted the second ss upgrade, their leveling speed would be greatly reduced.


    Many people would spend their entire lives and still be unable to reach level 50. That was also the reason why Zhou Qingfeng was known as a prodigy.


    ¡°Senior Zhou is back. The school is going to be lively.¡±


    ¡°I remember that Zhou Qingfeng was already at level 50 when he graduated in his third year. It¡¯s been three to four months. He should be at level 51 by now, right?¡±


    ¡°Level 51? You¡¯re underestimating senior Zhou Qingfeng. ording to my friends in Heavenly God Temple, he¡¯s already Level 52.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The forum was flooded with this news.


    At the age of twenty-two, he had crossed level 50. After a few months, he advanced two levels in a row. His future achievements could be said to be boundless, and people could not see the end of it at a nce.


    As a result, Zhou Qingfeng was also a famous person at Zhejiang Hunter University, with countless fans.


    Compared to the news of Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s strong return, there was another piece of news that was like a bombshell that exploded in the crowd.


    Just as the monthly assessment ended, the school issued a red-headed document. ¡°From tomorrow onward, all students will increase the level of their resources.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    The number one yer of Zhejiang Hunter University has returned and increased the level of resources.


    These two items did not seem to have any connection, but there was a subtle connection.


    For a time, there were many different opinions on the inte, but no result was expected.


    After the assessment, Lu Benwei had dinner with Chu Yan and chatted with her for a long time under the moonlight before returning to the dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory building, Lu Benwei found that the corridor was much quieter than usual.


    ¡°Hello, Junior Lu Benwei.¡±


    A figure appeared in front of Lu Benwei. His facial features were sharp and handsome, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit as if there was a ball of fire dancing in them.


    The moment Lu Benwei saw his face, he was stunned for a long time.


    ¡°Senior Zhou Qingfeng, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly.


    Previously, Lu Benwei had seen Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s information in Liu Yi¡¯s office, and he remembered his appearance clearly.


    Zhou Qingfeng nodded and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to get my things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a passer-by with Senior Zhou Qingfeng. Why would I take your things?¡± Lu Benwei frowned and said coldly.


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled nomittally and said, ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, you must be joking. I think you know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    ¡°The Ancient Sword of rity?¡± Lu Benwei did not try to avoid it and directly said, ¡°That¡¯s my weapon.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. Then, heughed and said, ¡°I think you should know that I¡¯ve reserved the sword a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the sword that chose me and recognized me as its master,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°How can I give it to you just because of your words? Senior Zhou, please make way. I¡¯m going back to rest,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Zhou Qingfeng chuckled and said, ¡°I know that the Ancient Sword of rity chose you, but I¡¯ve told the entire school that the sword is mine. But I don¡¯t me you. After all, you didn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart as he listened to Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s righteous expression.


    The sword had always been kept in the weapons pavilion and had no owner. Therefore, Lu Benwei had openly obtained it.


    The reason Zhou Qingfeng hade to him was to cheat. Pretending to be so righteous was really nauseating.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. When you¡¯re at the same level as me, I¡¯ll take the sword myself,¡± Zhou Qingfeng said.


    Zhou Qingfeng reached out his hand and shook Lu Benwei¡¯s hand in a friendly manner to make a deal.


    However, Lu Benwei walked past him and said, ¡°The sword is mine. How can I let you take it? It¡¯ste, Senior Zhou. I¡¯m going to rest. I won¡¯t be seeing you out.¡±


    After that, he entered his dormitory.


    Zhou Qingfeng was in a daze and stood rooted to the ground for a long time.


    ¡°This is interesting, haha.¡± After Zhou Qingfeng snapped out of his daze, the corners of his lips curled up into a sly smile.


    ¡­


    The next day, another shocking news broke out.


    The talented students at Zhejiang Hunter University had returned. Even those who had been hiding in school and those who were elusive had appeared in the public eye.


    The next day, Lu Benwei learned about this from the students¡¯ discussion.


    ¡°The top ten evildoers of our school have all returned. Something big is definitely going to happen in our school.¡±


    ¡°Have you guys heard? Our school has also secretly opened a long-abandoned secret realm for those geniuses to gain experience.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯re the general star ss, the future of the school. Why is it that other than the increase in resources, there¡¯s no benefit at all?!¡±


    Someone waved his hand and sneered.


    ¡°We¡¯re only in our first year. Everyone¡¯s strength is the same. We¡¯ll only be able to see who¡¯s more talented in our second year.¡±


    Lu Benwei sat in his seat, quietly listening to the discussion of his ssmates, hoping to get some useful information.


    At this moment, the front door of the ssroom was pushed open, and the faint fragrance of camellia slowly drifted into the ssroom, causing the noisy ssroom to instantly quiet down.


    It was Chu Yan.


    Today, she was wearing a dress decorated with a few yellow flowers and a thin chiffon dress. She was gentle and pleasant, quiet and natural, like a fairy from the mountains.


    ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯re dressed so beautifully today.¡±


    ¡°There are still ten minutes before ss starts. This doesn¡¯t seem like your style.¡±


    Her ssmates were already familiar with Chu Yan, and they all joked.


    Chu Yan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The first period is little ck bean¡¯s ss. I don¡¯t want to be chased by him so I¡¯m on time.¡±


    Little ck bean was one of the theory professors, responsible for teaching the behavioral characteristics of the monsters so that the students could better deal with them in the secret realm.


    He was given such a nickname because he was short, dark, and had an entric personality. He was not liked by the students.


    Chu Yan passed by Lu Benwei¡¯s seat, leaving behind a thick stack of A4 paper.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Lu Benwei picked it up and his eyes lit up.


    The title page read, ¡°Information on the top ten students of Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136 Planet Venus

    136 Venus


    What Chu Yan threw to Lu Benwei was the list of the top ten experts recognized by Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Zhou Qingfeng was ranked first. This was understandable. At level 52, he was so outstanding that many people could not even catch up to him.


    When he flipped to the second page, he saw that the next person was only level 39.


    ¡°Level 39?¡±


    !!


    Lu Benwei immediately had a question in his mind.


    ¡°This senior is also a fourth-year student. He reached level 39st January. It¡¯s been almost two years. Why is he still at level 39? No matter what, level 39 can¡¯t be ranked second.¡±


    At this time, Chu Yan leaned over.


    Liu Luchen, level 39, thunderstorm magician. The same ss as the headmaster.


    ¡°His four attributes are also ridiculously high. When I reach level 39, it would be great if my spirit attribute could be this high.¡±


    ¡°The thunderstorm magician was a mutated magician ss. Magicians of this ss would have an excessive affinity with the lightning element, and the power of their lightning-type skills would be greatly enhanced.¡±


    Hearing Chu Yan¡¯s words, Lu Benwei was even more puzzled.


    This senior named Liu Luchen was indeed very talented. He truly lived up to the title ¡°heaven¡¯s pride¡±. However, his level was indeed a little low.


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Chu Yan saw Lu Benwei¡¯s confusion and said with disdain, ¡°You can suppress your level, but others can¡¯t?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei suddenly came to a realization and pped his thigh. ¡°I almost forgot that there¡¯s a level suppressor.¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei. He chuckled and was ready to look at the next person¡¯s information.


    He had just reached out his hand when he heard a ¡°pa¡± sound. Chu Yan gently patted the back of Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why he doesn¡¯t want to be rated as a third-level Venus?¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes.


    Lu Benwei had a trace of doubt in his mind.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the level-3 Venus?¡± Chu Yan blinked her big watery eyes and looked very surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about Venus?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of doubts as he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to exin this to you?¡± Chu Yan fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way,¡± she said after a moment,  Venus is a standard used to judge thebat power of prodigies. Only those who are evaluated as Venus can be called prodigies.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Lu Benwei asked, ¡°What do you mean by level three? Is it the level division of Venus?¡±


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Venus¡¯ judging standard is very simple and crude. It¡¯s to see if you can kill fierce monsters above your level.¡±


    Chu Yan asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the highest level an ordinary person can kill?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. He vaguely remembered hearing a simr theory in theory ss. Whenever he encountered a ferocious monster in a secret realm, he had to act within his means.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re higher level than the monsters, but once they meet a monster that¡¯s higher level than them, they must face their strength.¡±


    If he was confident in his own strength, he could definitely fight with him. However, there was a limit to all of this. If the other party was five levels higher than him, he must avoid them and not fight them.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°Level 5!¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡± Chu Yan was very happy at first, but then her face instantly drooped. ¡°Too bad there¡¯s no prize. Of course, killing a fierce monster that¡¯s five levels higher than you can¡¯t be called Venus. Its judgment is to see if you can kill fierce monsters that are five levels higher than you!¡±


    ¡°In other words, Liu Luchen was able to kill a vicious monster that was eight levels higher than him.¡± Lu Benwei understood the criteria.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Are the two of you done with your discussion? Do you know what time it is?¡±


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, making Chu Yan and Lu Benwei shiver. The two of them looked up. It turned out to be the teacher of the vicious monster illustration ss, who was looking at them with fiery red eyes.


    He looked up at the clock on the wall. Five minutes had passed since ss started.


    When the two of them saw this, they swallowed their saliva at the same time andughed in unison. ¡°Good morning, teacher!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what time it is?¡± Little ck bean scolded. If I didn¡¯t remind you, would you two have discussed it until the end of the ss? You two, take your textbooks and get out of here as punishment!¡±


    Little ck bean¡¯s spittle flew all over the two¡¯s faces, but the two did not dare to object. They squeaked and stood outside the ssroom with their textbooks.


    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m already in university, why is there still a teacher punishing me by making me stand outside the ss?!¡± Chu Yan walked out of the ssroom with her arms crossed in front of her chest and said angrily.


    Lu Benwei smiled andforted her. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s good that you came out. At least you don¡¯t have to listen to ss.¡±


    ¡°After ss, if little ck bean doesn¡¯t ask us any questions, I¡¯ll take his surname,¡± Chu Yan said angrily.


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly and then looked down at his textbook.


    Sometimes, he and Chu Yan would chat idly until ss was about to end. The ss teacher Li Muchen suddenly appeared outside the ssroom corridor.


    They had thought that Li Muchen would teach them a lesson when he saw them. Who knew that he would only ask why the two of them were standing in the corridor as punishment?


    Li Muchen walked straight into the ssroom when ss ended.


    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t leave yet. I have an important announcement to make.¡± Li Muchen pped his hands, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei also entered the ssroom and listened carefully.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Muchen cleared his throat and said, ¡°Next month, the quinquennial spirit huntingpetition of Zhejiang Hunter University will begin. I hope everyone is prepared!¡±


    After saying that, Li Muchen walked out of the ssroom.


    At this time, everyone in the ssroom had empty eyes and was gasping for air.


    ¡°A spirit huntpetition? A quinquennial spirit huntpetition?!¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why so many of the chosen had shown up over the past few days. So, the spirit huntpetition is about to begin!¡±


    Lu Benwei poked Chu Yan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Chu Yan, what¡¯s the spirit huntpetition?¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei again and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the spirit hunt? I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in your head.¡±


    After a pause, Chu Yan continued, ¡°The spirit huntingpetition is a special feature of our school. Thepetition is held in the spirit hunting secret realm. There are all kinds of opportunities in the spirit hunting secret realm, and there are even opportunities toplete the high-level hidden ss change.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lu Benwei finally understood why those experts all appeared.


    After all, nothing was more attractive than a high-level hidden ss change opportunity.

 Chapter 137 - 137 Spirit Battle Armor

    137 Spirit Battle Armor


    The spirit huntingpetition ignited the fire in many people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°The spirit huntingpetition is about to begin. I must make sure that the entire school sees my name in thispetition.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you even let the whole school see your name. In my opinion, you¡¯re just cannon fodder, right?¡±


    ¡°I say, thepetition hasn¡¯t even started and you¡¯re already pouring cold water on me. You¡¯re too unkind.¡±


    !!


    The ssroom was extremely noisy and chaotic.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, what are you nning to do next?¡± Chu Yan asked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°There are so many powerhouses in the school who have shown up for the spirit hunt, I can¡¯t underestimate them,¡± Lu Benwei said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re nning to go and gain some experience?¡±


    ¡°No, I recently obtained a good piece of treasure. I n to upgrade it first.¡± Lu Benwei pretended to smile mysteriously. ¡°Just in time as my Viper Set is destroyed so I can use it as a recement.¡±


    ¡°What treasure is it that¡¯s so mysterious?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know on the day of the spirit hunt,¡± Lu Benwei said mysteriously.


    At this time, Chu Yan¡¯s lips were almost bleeding from biting herself. She was holding back theughter in her heart. The good equipment that Lu Benwei was talking about was given to her by Chu Yan. In the end, Lu Benwei hid it from her.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore.¡± Lu Benwei suddenly waved his hand.


    ¡°Chu Yan, do you know the Furious Dragon Legion?¡± Lu Benwei asked after a pause.


    Chu Yan bit her lips until they turned purple, but she still pretended to be shocked. ¡°You mean the Furious Dragon Legion, one of the five great armies of the Dragon Kingdom? Could it be that you¡¯re rted to the Furious Dragon Legion?¡± she asked, blinking her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°The Furious Dragon Legion gave me the Furious Dragon Battle Armor. I n to use it as my equipment.¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed an envious look. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? What do you think?¡± Lu Benwei asked smugly, ¡°Do you want me to go to the equipment store and show you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    On the surface, Chu Yan looked very proud. She was angry at Lu Benwei for having such good luck to get the favor of the Furious Dragon Legion. In fact, the corner of her mouth was already bleeding from the bite. ¡®Idiot, I¡¯ve had enough of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor when I was young. Haha, this annoying fellow is too funny.¡¯


    Seeing that Chu Yan did not want to go, Lu Benwei did not force her. After saying goodbye, he went straight to the equipment store.


    Lu Benwei heard Tang Hang¡¯s voice from a distance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded! I¡¯ve sessfully advanced in level!¡±


    Tang Hang was so excited that he attracted many gazes from his peers.


    ¡°Master Tang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully advanced to level 40. I can perform spirit augmentation now!¡± Tang Hang replied excitedly.


    The people around them burst intoughter.


    ¡°Master Tang, what are you talking about? Even if you can perform spirit augmentation, you¡¯re still an enhancer.¡± Some people directly mocked Tang Hang.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing!¡± Tang Hang¡¯s face immediately turned cold.


    Seeing Tang Hang¡¯s angry look, the surrounding peersughed mockingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡±


    ¡°Master Tang, let me ask you. How long has it been since youst sessfully enhanced your equipment?¡±


    Tang Hang was obviously stunned for a moment and said with a red face, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me? Last time, I enhanced someone by ten levels in a row and triggered Blessing at the same time.¡±


    When everyone heard this, the mocking look on their faces became even more intense.


    ¡°I say, Master Tang, you still have the face to mention this?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your dog shit luck that day, causing arge number of people to mistakenly think that you¡¯re an unparalleled reinforcement master, a bunch of people would beg you to reinforce them.¡±


    ¡°But what was the result?¡±


    ¡°A bunch of people¡¯s equipment has been turned into scrap metal by you.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and anger.


    This person was called Tang Tian, an old cksmith from the equipment cultivation department of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Although Tang Tian was in the same profession as Tang Hang, he did not have a strong blessing talent. He saw that Tang Hang had sessfully strengthened himself that day and even triggered ten blessings.


    That day, Tang Tian was so envious that he hugged his ancestral equipment and asked for Tang Hang¡¯s blessing.


    The result was as expected. Tang Tian got a pile of scrap metal. As a result, Tang Tian umted grudges against Tang Hang. It was just that today, it happened to explode.


    ¡°Master Tang, you and I are both enhancers. We both know that the sess rate of an enhancer is a very mysterious thing. 30 percent depends on hard work and 70 percent is determined by fate. You can¡¯t me me for failing to upgrade your family heirloom!¡± Master Tang¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Tang Tian snorted. ¡°Master Tang, you¡¯re asking the obvious. Isn¡¯t it because your strengthening technique is trash?¡±


    ¡°Master Tang, don¡¯t you nder me!¡±


    Tang Tian¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of maliciousness. He turned around and asked, ¡°nder? Everyone knows that your enhancing technique is trash, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the people around him responded in unison.


    Like Master Tang, many people took out many treasures to ask for Tang Hang¡¯s blessing on the day Lu Benwei strengthened his equipment, only to receive a ball of dust.


    ¡°In my opinion, we should submit a joint petition to the school to fire Master Tang!¡± Tang Tian said in a deep voice.


    He did not expect it to cause a hundred responses. Many people raised their arms and asked Tang Hang to leave Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this! I¡¯ve been at Zhejiang Hunter University for almost twenty years! You can¡¯t kick me out!¡± Tang Hang was furious.


    ¡°Who¡¯s not?¡± The crowd sneered.


    Tang Tian¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of maliciousness again. ¡°Master Tang, I know you¡¯re not willing to ept this. How about this, we won¡¯t bully you. How about we have an openpetition?¡±


    ¡°How and what are we going topete?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can sessfully spirit attach first!¡± Tang Tian said in a deep voice.


    When Tang Hang heard this, he was obviously startled.


    Tang Tian had advanced to level 40 a long time ago, so his proficiency in spirit augmentation was much higher than his. Moreover, with his ck face that wasparable to an African¡¯s, it waspletely impossible for him to win.


    Tang Tian saw Tang Hang¡¯s hesitation and smiled nomittally. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master Tang? Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Tang Hang¡¯s expression was very difficult.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want topete, then please leave!¡± someone at the side shouted.


    At the same time, someone took the initiative to clean up Tang Hang¡¯s shop.


    Tang Hang panicked and immediately pounced to protect the baby that had apanied him for many years.


    ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t do this!¡±


    From what he could remember, he had been living at Zhejiang Hunter University. The stall was passed down to him by his grandfather, so he had long developed feelings for these scrap metals.


    One of them saw that Tang Hang was protecting the table and immediately stretched out a leg to kick him.


    ¡°Get lost, stop being so long-winded!¡±


    After saying that, he stepped on Tang Hang¡¯s back ruthlessly and twisted him.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lu Benwei kicked the man three meters away.

 Chapter 138 - 138 Start of Strengthening

    138 Start of Strengthening


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The group of people led by Tang Tian was shocked by this sudden change. When he turned around and saw that it was a student, he couldn¡¯t help but rage, ¡°A student? What right do students have to hit people?¡±


    Lu Benwei retorted in an extremely cold tone, ¡°Then do you have the right to hit people?¡±


    That extremely cold tone made everyone¡¯s pupils shrink as if they had fallen into an ice cer.


    Tang Hang slowly got up and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother?¡± Someone heard this andughed sarcastically.


    Tang Tian could not help but sneer and put on a fake attitude. ¡°Master Tang, isn¡¯t it too embarrassing for you to acknowledge a young brat as your big brother?¡±


    His eyes focused on Lu Benwei again.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡± Tang Tian was stunned.


    When everyone saw this, they all looked at Lu Benwei.


    They were very familiar with Lu Benwei¡¯s face. It was the person Tang Hang had sessfully strengthened and blessed that day.


    ¡°How did this kid be Master Tang¡¯s big brother?¡± the group of people muttered softly.


    ¡°I heard that Master Tang has joined a club. Could it be this kid¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, why did you hit me?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    Tang Tian smiled. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re also a student of Zhejiang Hunter University. You should know the rules of Zhejiang Hunter University. We don¡¯t raise useless people!¡±


    ¡°Our equipment department is the same. We don¡¯t keep useless people.¡±


    ¡°Trash?¡± Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Are you talking about you guys?¡±


    Someone¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he put on a show and said, ¡°Brat, what are you talking about? Which grade and ss are you from?¡±


    ¡°General stars ss, Lu Benwei!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were instantly stunned. How could they not know Lu Benwei¡¯s name?


    In other words, the person who was sessfully strengthened by Tang Hang¡¯s blessing that day was Lu Benwei.


    Tang Tian¡¯s expression was uncertain. If it was an ordinary student, they would definitely not let him off so easily. However, he was Lu Benwei, a famous person in the school.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Tian spoke to Lu Benwei in a normal tone, ¡°Lu Benwei, I just said that our equipment department is the same as the school, we can¡¯t tolerate waste.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Lu Benwei coldly retorted, ¡°What are the criteria?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Tang Tian was stunned and found himself speechless.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the only reason why we asked Master Tang to help us. The main reason is that the probability of Master Tang¡¯s enhancement is too low. Recently, many freshmen haven¡¯t heard of Master Tang¡¯s reputation and have been affected by it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became yful.


    ¡°As we all know, strengthening is 30 percent by hard work and 70 percent by fate. It¡¯s just bad luck, so how can you me Master Tang?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you don¡¯t know, but this master¡¯s face is too dark. Even we¡¯re affected.¡± Some people tried to reason with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Then how can I be strengthened 10 times in a row by Master Tang and be blessed 10 times in a row?¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched crazily when they heard this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re also very puzzled as to why Master Tang was able to sessfully strengthen himself by ten levels and give blessings ten times in a row when he came to you.¡±


    Everyone stared at each other in shock.


    In the end, Tang Tian could not help but say, ¡°Lu Benwei, your situation is very special. I believe you know this in your heart.¡±


    ¡°In most cases, many students also suffer from it. We asked Master Tang to leave the equipment department for the good of you students.¡±


    Lu Benwei fell into silence.


    Although Master Tang¡¯s face was absurdly dark, there was no harm in letting him leave. However, he would definitely not leave in such a humiliating way.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly.


    Everyone was shocked. That extremely cold tone made everyone shiver.


    After a long time, Master Tang stared at the cold eyes and said, ¡°Unless¡­ Unless you can prove that the sess rate of Master Tang¡¯s strengthening is not low.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately agreed and waved his hand. A delicate ck box was ced in front of everyone.


    Everyone was surprised.


    ¡°What an exquisite box. What equipment is in it?¡±


    Tang Hang came forward and said, ¡°Big Brother, this is¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei stared at the group of people and suddenly smiled. ¡°Master Tang, you can strengthen and attach any spirit to the things inside the ck box. If it¡¯s damaged, I won¡¯t even blink.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they knew that the ck box contained incredible equipment.


    Tang Hang swallowed his saliva and opened the ck box with a perturbed heart. Suddenly, a loud and clear dragon¡¯s roar was heard, shocking everyone. A faint pir of light rose from the ground like a me and shot into the clouds.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    The crowd was so shocked by the glittering red armor that they were speechless.


    ¡°This is the Furious Dragon Battle Armor?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, even Master Tang. Of course, they knew what the Furious Dragon Battle Armor was.


    Only the elites of the Furious Dragon Legion, one of the five legions of the Dragon Kingdom, could be equipped with such top-notch armor.


    Some people rubbed their eyes in disbelief. This was the first andst time in their lives that they had seen such top-tier equipment.


    Some people wanted to suspect that Lu Benwei had stolen it but seeing that the size of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor fit Lu Benwei¡¯s body, they held back.


    ¡°Big Brother, you really want me to strengthen it?¡± Tang Hang said, suppressing the shock in his heart.


    Lu Benwei smiled. ¡°Yes, Master Tang. You can continue to strengthen it. I won¡¯t even blink if something happens.¡±


    With the One-click Equipment Enhancement Support, no matter how dark Tang Hang¡¯s face was, it was impossible for him to destroy his equipment. The enhancement and blessing of the Viper Set was a good example.


    Tang Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. Every enhancer¡¯s dream was to enhance a piece of top-tier equipment with their own hands.


    He did not expect that Tang Hang, whose face was so dark, would beat him to it.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I have to remind you.¡±


    Tang Tian¡¯s heart was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    ¡°The sess rate of Master Tang¡¯s strengthening is very worrying.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was subtle.


    ¡°Alright, if anything happens, don¡¯t me us for not warning you. Don¡¯t cause trouble here!¡± Tang Tian said sourly.


    Lu Benwei ignored him and ordered Master Tang, ¡°Master Tang, please.¡±


    Tang Hang swallowed his saliva and summoned the enhancing hammer with trepidation. The equipment-strengthening spell was cast. A furnace with a disy panel appeared in front of everyone.


    He looked at Lu Benwei again and saw that he was still calm. Tang Hang gritted his teeth and pushed the strengthening stone and the Furious Dragon Battle Armor into the furnace.


    With a strike of the enhanced hammer, a storm suddenly broke out in the sky!

 Chapter 139 - 139 Spirit of the Furious Dragon

    139 Spirit of the Furious Dragon


    The wind and rain raged, thunder rumbled, and lightning shed. Everyone was shocked by this strange phenomenon.


    However, after a long time, the Furious Dragon Battle Armor did not move at all. Many people saw this andughed mockingly.


    ¡°Master Tang¡¯s sess rate is the same at zero percent. Lu Benwei, I told you not to waste strengthening stones. Don¡¯t you want to use those credits to buy ribs?¡±


    ¡°The strengthening isn¡¯t over yet, what are you so anxious about?¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    !!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of machinery suddenly echoed in Lu Benwei¡¯s ears.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for activating the One-click Equipment Support and sessfully triggering the 10x enhancement rate!]


    All of a sudden, the reaction stage shone brightly. It was so dazzling that everyone could not open their eyes.


    In the sky, the wind, clouds, lightning, and thunder seemed to have sensed this strange light and began to react violently, disying all kinds of fantasizing phenomena.


    On the disy screen of the furnace on the ground, the level of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor continued to rise.


    Strengthen +1, strengthen +2, strengthen¡­


    Tang Tian and the others looked at the constantly increasing number, their hearts beating rapidly and their mouths opening wider and wider.


    When the screen finally showed the level of reinforcement, it stopped at reinforcement +10. Everyone¡¯s mouth could fit an egg.


    Suddenly, another ray of golden light rose, and it was so dazzling that everyone could not open their eyes.


    Equipment blessing, triggered! In the next second, a brilliant light erupted! Ten rays of light lit up and fell in session, and everyone opened their eyes.


    The information of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor on the disy panel had the words Mad Demon +10.


    Doubt!


    Shocking!


    It was unbelievable!


    All kinds of expressions appeared on the faces of Tang Tian and the others, but the corners of their mouths twitched from time to time, making them look extremely funny.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m not dreaming, right?¡±


    Another +10 reinforcement and another 10 equipment blessings. Some people¡¯s eyes were empty, and they could not believe this fact.


    Tang Tian¡¯s face and ears were red, and his mrs were grinding. ¡°Tang Hang, are you intentionally bullying us?¡±


    Lu Benwei, Tang Hang, and everyone else were stunned.


    ¡°Why do you say so? How did i bully you?¡± Tang Hang retorted.


    ¡°Stop acting pitiful!¡± Tang Tian cursed.


    ¡°When you tried to strengthen us, not only did you fail, but you even destroyed our equipment. Now, not only did you seed, but you even triggered a blessing! You still dare to say you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Tang Hang immediately panicked.


    The others¡¯ eyes were also filled with hatred.


    Many of them were like Tang Tian. After Tang Hang sessfully triggered the blessing that day, they took out their treasures and asked Tang Hang to strengthen their blessings.


    However, the result was as expected. Many people¡¯s treasures were destroyed and turned into ashes.


    Now, Tang Hang had sessfully strengthened again and triggered the equipment blessing, and it was on the same person. Was this a coincidence?


    Feeling everyone¡¯s anger, Tang Hang hurriedly exined, ¡°Everyone, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Strengthening is 30% determined by hard work and 70% determined by fate.¡± At this time, Lu Benwei stood up to help Tang Hang out. ¡°You¡¯re all enhancers, why do you always have to remind each other?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were like a silver needle that pierced everyone¡¯s lungs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Tang Tian was furious. ¡°Tang Hang must get out of the equipment department! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all leave the university!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and said, ¡°We can leave, but before that, we have to take a step back.¡±


    He paused and looked at Tang Hang. ¡°Master Tang, before you leave, show these people what the spirit of the furious dragon is!¡±


    The spirit of the furious dragon was a weapon spirit that was created after the Furious Dragon Battle Armor was spirit enhanced. It could follow its master to battle like a war monster.


    Tang Hang nodded and picked up the hammer again, his eyes shining as he stared at the armor in the reactor.


    ¡°Big Brother, since you think so highly of me, I can¡¯t let you down.¡±


    After saying that, he activated the spirit enchantment spell and used the enhanced hammer to hit the armor!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Furious Dragon Battle Armor let out a thunderous roar as if a furious dragon was singing!


    He could only feel the mes in the reaction furnace rising rapidly, turning the entire equipment area into a steamer.


    At this moment, the dragon roared, and the scarlet light pir flickered continuously.


    The shadow of a giant red dragon exuded a majestic aura and loomed in the narrow equipment area.


    Everyone knew that Master Tang had seeded in spirit augmentation.


    Lu Benwei was also very surprised. This time, Master Tang did not trigger the One-click Equipment Support through him and seeded.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight checked the new information of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor.


    [Mad Demon Furious Dragon Battle Armor +10]


    [Equipment effect: Mad Dragon¡¯s power]


    [When one¡¯s strength is above 50 percent, all four attributes will be enhanced by 300 percent. When one¡¯s strength is below 50 percent and above 20 percent, all four attributes will be increased by 500 percent.]


    [When your own blood volume drops below 20 percent, your four-dimensional attributes will be increased tenfold!]


    [Armor spirit: Spirit of the Furious Dragon]


    [During battle, can summon the spirit of the furious dragon to assist in battle. Every 10 seconds, it can release the furious dragon¡¯s mes, causing damage equal to the host¡¯s attack power *1 to enemies within a certain range!]


    At this moment, Lu Benwei waspletely shocked by these exaggerated data.


    The power of the furious dragon fused with the Mad Demon¡¯s blessing and transformed into the Mad Demon furious dragon power, directly providing Lu Benwei with 300 percent of his four-dimensional attributes!


    If Lu Benwei¡¯s blood could be reduced to 20 percent, it would provide a terrifying tenfold increase inbat power!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and immediately put the Mad Demon Furious Dragon Battle Armor into his bag. If the effects of such a powerful battle armor were to be known by others, it was likely that countless people would go crazy fighting for it.


    ¡°Big Brother, Have I sessfully strengthened it?¡± Tang Hang asked.


    Lu Benwei nodded and looked at Tang Tian and the others indifferently.


    ¡°Master Tang, since you¡¯ve already seen the spirit of the furious dragon, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Then, he helped Tang Hang pack his luggage.


    As for the enhancers led by Tang Tian, they were still standing in the same ce in a daze, and it took a long time for them to regain their senses.


    ¡°Master Tang, Master Tang.¡± Tang Tian was so regretful that his face turned green.


    He finally understood that Tang Hang¡¯s strengthening ability could not be described as an ordinary enhancer. As long as the time was right, he would definitely be able to shine. How could Tang Tian let him go?


    However, Tang Hang did not even look back and left the equipment area with Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 140 - 140 Battle Simulation Center

    140 Battle Simtion Center


    After Lu Benwei left the equipment department, he temporarily arranged for Tang Hang to stay in the club¡¯s activity room.


    A few dayster, he came to the battle simtion center again. Before the spirit huntingpetition, Lu Benwei had to do his best to improve himself.


    He had been famous for many days, and the person in charge of the simtion center was familiar with his appearance.


    Shi Ming, the person Lu Benwei met thest time he came to the center, ran over when he saw him.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Are there a lot of people in the simtion center now?¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even mention it.¡± Shi Ming quickly swung his arm. ¡°The spirit huntingpetition ising up, and the simtion center is about to die from work.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked around. Just as Shi Ming had said, the number of people in the center had increased significantly.


    ¡°How long do I have to wait if I line up now?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you somewhere with few people, it won¡¯t take long,¡± Shi Ming said after a moment of silence.


    Lu Benwei nodded and followed Shi Ming to simtion Room 19. At this time, there was only one person in the room. Lu Benwei was next.


    While waiting, Lu Benwei nced at the monitor in the corridor. It disyed the results of the actualbat simtion.


    He was once the first person to achieve a hundred kills, but now he was pushed down. There was not even Lu Benwei¡¯s name on the list. What was even more shocking was that the top ten had allpleted more than a hundred kills.


    First ce, a total of 600 kills!


    ¡°Why is there such a big change in the rankings?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Our center has changed a batch of equipment and the upper limit of the actualbat simtion has been increased. In addition to the fact that the spirit huntingpetition ising soon, those hidden freaks havepletely taken over the center in the past few days. They¡¯ve been madly boosting their results,¡± Shi Ming exined.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lu Benwei understood everything.


    Suddenly, the simtion center was filled with discussions.


    On the list of consecutive kill scores, a number had surpassed the previous first ce, and it was still rising.


    ¡°Which monstrous genius has broken senior Zhang¡¯s record?¡±


    ¡°Senior Zhang¡¯s record was left this morning, right?¡±


    ¡°Hiss, thepetition is so intense. Looks like there¡¯s going to be a good show to watch in this year¡¯s spirit huntingpetition.¡±


    Words came one after another and entered Lu Benwei¡¯s ears.


    The senior Zhang that this group of people was talking about was also a genius. His strength ranked fifth at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    The discussions rose again.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s over seven hundred. Which senior is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s senior Zhou Qingfeng?¡±


    ¡°How could it be senior Zhou Qingfeng? Senior Zhou Qingfeng once said in public that he disdains to improve his strength by simting actualbat in the simtion center.¡±


    At that moment, the score on the list stopped at 788 kills! At the same time, the names of those who had achieved 788 kills were also disyed.


    Liu Luchen! He was the second person at Zhejiang Hunter University!


    ¡°Hiss..¡±


    The mechanical door of simtion Room 19 suddenly opened. A cloud of high-temperature steam scuttled out from it. Then, a man drenched in sweat came out of it. He had delicate features, but the lines on his body were very smooth.


    Lu Benwei also remembered Liu Luchen¡¯s title, the most handsome hunter in school in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    In the next second, Liu Luchen was surrounded by a group of fans.


    ¡°Senior Liu, please sign this!¡±


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re so handsome. You¡¯re a hundred times more handsome than in the photos.¡±


    ¡°Our senior Liu is really handsome and strong. He actually broke the record and became the first person to achieve a hundred kills.¡±


    At this moment, another discordant voice was heard.


    ¡°Please make way. I want to enter simtion Room 19,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    This immediately caused the group of fangirls to be dissatisfied.


    ¡°Who are you? Didn¡¯t you see that our senior Liu just came out? He needs to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°If you want to rest, please go to the rest area over there. I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± Lu Benwei said with a nk expression.


    Unexpectedly, this group of fangirls immediately said in anger, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re chasing away? This is senior Liu, the second person in our school!¡±


    ¡°Look at a freshman, how can he be so blind?¡±


    A few strong fangirls were ready to drive Lu Benwei away.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do that if I were you.¡± Liu Luchen stopped them.


    Then, Liu Luchen moved aside to make way for Lu Benwei. ¡°Junior, please!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not hesitate and walked straight in.


    At this time, the group of fangirls behind him asked, ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t you let us teach him a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be out soon,¡± Liu Luchen said with a teasing smile.


    Lu Benwei heard a burst ofughter and closed the door of the simtion room.


    ¡°Battle simtion activated!¡±


    The voice of the artificial intelligence AI came from the simtedbat room.


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [ss: Magician]


    [Level: 25]


    [Actualbat simtion result: 105!]


    [The battle environment will be simted soon. Student Lu Benwei, please be ready!]


    After the trip to the dark moon secret realm, Lu Benwei¡¯sbat ability greatly improved. However, he did not know how strong his actualbat ability was.


    In the 106th level, Lu Benwei instantly killed the monster without any hesitation.


    Outside the simtion room, Liu Luchen and his fangirls were surprised to see Lu Benwei pass level 106 so easily.


    ¡®This kid had already passed stage 105. Isn¡¯t he a freshman?¡¯ Liu Luchen felt very strange.


    In the next second, Lu Benwei suddenly passed five levels. This truly shocked Liu Luchen and the others. The numbers on the disy at the door of the simtion room continued to rise. It was as if a level increased every second.


    ¡°Is this guy¡¯sbat technique so terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Other than being able to find the monster¡¯s weakness in an instant, I can¡¯t think of any other way to achieve this speed.¡±


    Liu Luchen was extremely shocked.


    No skills or equipment were allowed in the simtion room, and even the attributes were suppressed to an average level. Everyone had to rely on the simplestbat techniques to resolve the danger.


    Liu Luchen thought that his speed was very fast, but when he saw Lu Benwei¡¯s rocket-like speed, he was shocked.


    After a while, Lu Benwei¡¯s speed did not slow down. He only slowed down after breaking Liu Luchen¡¯s record.


    Liu Luchen and the others felt their scalps go numb, and their eyelids twitched.


    How long would it take for a first-year student to stop?

 Chapter 141 - 141 Thousand Kills Achievement, the Spirit Hunting Competition Begins!

    141 Thousand Kills Achievement, the Spirit Hunting Competition Begins!


    In the end, Lu Benwei achieved a terrifying thousand kills. At that time, the entire simtion training center was filled with deathly silence.


    All the staff members and students present had their mouths wide open and their eyes wide open.


    Dumbfounded!


    It was unbelievable!


    All kinds of expressions appeared on their faces, and they kept muttering.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right?¡±


    ¡°A thousand kills? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, Lu Benwei also came out of the simtion training room. His clothes were soaked in sweat and stuck to his skin, revealing his tight lines. He silently walked past Liu Luchen without even looking at him.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Liu Luchen called out to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not turn his head and said lightly, ¡°Not bad!¡± Then, he left the simtion training center.


    Liu Luchen felt a little disappointed. After being stunned for a long time, he suddenly revealed an evil smile and muttered in a low voice, ¡°How interesting. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance in the spirit huntingpetition.¡±


    ¡­


    A few days after Lu Benweipleted his thousand kills achievement, there was still a month before the spirit huntingpetition.


    Zhejiang Hunter University, in an unknown forest.


    ¡°Little wolf,e out!¡±


    An array slowly appeared in front of Lu Benwei. Then, the Dark Moon Wolf came out from the inside.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    After a strange howl, the wolf cub threw itself into Lu Benwei¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop fooling around.¡± Lu Benweiughed.


    A momentter, the wolf cub looked serious and waited for Lu Benwei¡¯s order.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one purpose for summoning you this time, and that is to reach level 15 before the spirit huntingpetition begins.¡±


    Who knew that as soon as he finished speaking, the wolf cub was so excited that it could not control itself and whistled three or four times?


    Lu Benwei noticed the meaning of the wolf cub and his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Little wolf, you¡¯re level 15?¡±


    ¡°Howl!¡± The little wolf howled in response.


    Lu Benwei could not wait to activate the Eye of Insight to check the Dark Moon Wolf¡¯s information.


    [War monster: Dark Moon Wolf]


    [Level: 15]


    [Qualification: Epic]


    [Talent skill: Dark Moon Shadow Strike]


    [Dark Moon Shadow Strike: Summon a shadow of a wolf and charge behind the enemy, dealing damage of war monster attack x1.2 +agility x0.8. Can be used again to swap positions with the shadow. Host can also use it, dealing damage of host attack x1 +agility x0.5]


    Lu Benwei was secretly shocked. ¡®Little wolf, you actually have an innate skill?!¡¯


    Dark Moon Shadow Strike did not seem to deal much damage, but it could allow one to shift its position. It could be said to be a great killing weapon. During the battle, it could catch the enemy off guard.


    Since the wolf cub had already reached level 15, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength could not be greatly improved in a short time, so he waited for the spirit huntingpetition to begin.


    ¡­


    Another half a month passed, and the spirit huntingpetition began as scheduled.


    Nearly 10,000 students from the first to fourth years at Zhejiang Hunter University were gathered, waiting for Chen Yuan to exin the rules of thepetition.


    ¡°The spirit huntingpetition will be held in the spirit hunt secret realm. It¡¯s filled with spirit light monsters. After killing them, the power of spirit light will be obtained. After the power of spirit light is gathered, it can be made into the holy light baptism potion.


    ¡°This holy light baptism potion is very important. Whether it¡¯s the second ss change in your third year, or the higher-grade ss change in the future, it¡¯s very important to you! That¡¯s why some people shouldn¡¯t take this spirit huntpetition lightly!¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s usualzy image was reced by a serious introduction.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s apetition for all the students in the school this time, there¡¯s a serious imbnce between the strength of the first and fourth years. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve divided the spirit hunt secret realm into three areas. They are the high-grade, mid-grade, and low-grade spirit monster areas.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s voice was like a great bell, causing everyone to pay attention to him.


    ¡°The first- and second-year students can only go to the low-grade spirit light monster area, the third-year students can go to the mid-grade, and the fourth-year students can go to the high-grade area to kill the spirit light monsters, but the fourth-year students can¡¯t go beyond the low-grade area. The teachers and I will be watching you all at all times. Did you guys hear that?¡± Chen Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, we heard!¡±


    Some people were excited, while others were disappointed.


    Many freshmen were overjoyed. As long as they stayed in the low-grade areas, it was impossible for them to be robbed by the upper-year students.


    However, some of the fourth-year students sighed in disappointment. The reason waspletely different from the first-year students.


    ¡°Although the spirit light monsters don¡¯t have a strong desire to fight, there are still some powerful spirit light monsters in the secret realm. Even I would find it difficult to deal with them,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    As he spoke, Chen Yuan took out a school badge and said, ¡°Your school badges have been enchanted with a small teleportation spell. If you encounter any danger, just crush your school badges. Lifees first,petitiones second. The spirit huntingpetition begins now!¡±


    With a series of whizzing sounds, Chen Yuan activated the teleportation tform. Once he entered the teleportation tform, he would be teleported to the spirit hunt secret realm.


    The fourth-year students entered first, followed by the third-year students.


    At this moment, a dimensional passage appeared in the sky above the spirit hunt secret realm.


    Countless rainbow lights scattered on the ground. Students from all over the ce revealed themselves, rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, ready to fight.


    At this time, a loud noise came from the depths of the vast spirit hunt secret realm, like a giant roaring. Everyone was shocked, but seeing that the loud noise had subsided very quickly, they did not take it seriously.


    It was the freshmen¡¯s turn to enter the secret realm.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and the other members agreed to act together and enter the spirit hunt secret realm together.


    However, when Lu Benwei entered the teleportation array, he suddenly saw the array shake violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chen Yuan also felt strange and frowned.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Then, Chen Yuan¡¯s divine sense entered the portal.


    Seeing that there were no changes in the spirit hunt secret realm, Chen Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small w when I cast the array.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this. However, since the principal said so, Lu Benwei was relieved and turned around to enter the portal with Chu Yan and the others.


    After a sh of light, Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and the scene of the spirit hunt secret realm came into view.


    There were lush green trees, flowing springs and waterfalls, and exotic monsters dancing in the air. It was a lively and natural ce.


    Lu Benwei found that Chu Yan and the others had disappeared.


    ¡°Strange. We came in together. How did they all disappear?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Just as he was about to search for them, he was attracted by a few yellow lights in the forest in front of him.

 Chapter 142 - 142 Zhao Xiaoqi in Danger

    142 Zhao Xiaoqi in Danger


    ¡°Is this the spirit light monster?¡±


    Lu Benwei pushed aside the grass and saw the source of the yellow light. It was none other than the so-called spirit light monster.


    He activated the Eye of Insight and immediately read the information about the spirit light monster.


    [Fluorescent Bee]


    [Level: 20]


    [The lowest ranked spirit light monster in the spirit hunting secret realm. Its speed and attack are very high, but its defense is very low.]


    At the same time, the Fluorescent Bees also noticed Lu Benwei and turned around to re at him. Their bodies were different from ordinary bees. They were asrge as rabbits and had sharp stings on their tails.


    The next second, the stinger of a Fluorescent Bee bloomed and quickly stabbed at Lu Benwei.


    His eyes did not waver as he held the Ancient Sword of rity to deal with it.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The metal-like stinger collided with the sword, giving off a crisp sound.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s swordsmanship had long reached perfection, and after a few rounds of fighting, the fluorescent bee¡¯s head was cut off.


    The rest of the Fluorescent Bees were furious, and the light they emitted became even more dazzling. Lu Benwei could not even open his eyes.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    With a series of air-piercing sounds, the Fluorescent Bees were all activated. Their sharp stingers seemed to be able to break Lu Benwei¡¯s throat at any time.


    His wrist quickly moved. With the perception of the Eye of Insight, he could capture the movements of all living creatures even without sight.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    After a few crisp sounds of metal shing, the group of Fluorescent Bees was all beheaded. Lu Benwei sighed and began to clean up the battlefield.


    At this moment, the corpses of the group of Fluorescent Bees all turned into yellow balls of light.


    ¡°Is this the power of spirit light?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    He then took out a beautifully crafted ss bottle from his storage ring. He took off the cap and pointed the bottle at a yellow light ball. In an instant, the yellow ball of light was sucked in.


    ¡°It is indeed the power of spirit light.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he frowned. ¡°But isn¡¯t that too little?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook the bottle, and a small drop of water was shaking inside the transparent ss. Even after absorbing all the remaining yellow light balls into the bottle, it still could not fill the bottom of the bottle. This bottle was issued by the school to collect spirit light power.


    Last night, Liu Yi especially found Lu Benwei and prepared dozens of these bottles for him.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to take a stroll around the mid-grade area. If I just want to hunt this kind of low-level spirit light monster, it¡¯ll take a long time to fill the spirit light bottles,¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    He took out the map of the spirit hunting secret realm. After looking for a while, Lu Benwei determined the direction.


    Along the way, he killed everything he saw. For a time, the spirit light monsters in the low-grade areas were scared of Lu Benwei. They were a few miles away, but when they smelled Lu Benwei¡¯s scent, they immediately fled.


    Finally, he arrived at the border between the low and mid-grade areas. At this time, he heard a few urgent voices.


    ¡°Wang De, don¡¯t let this little girl run away. The low-grade area is in front.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he immediately understood.


    It was probably some freshman who ran to the low-grade area out of curiosity and ended up encountering a senior who had a lot of spirit light power. The lower-year students naturally became very good targets for robbery.


    Lu Benwei did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, so he shrugged and prepared to leave.


    At this time, the person who was being chased suddenly shouted, ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t have it. It¡¯s useless even if you rob me.¡±


    ¡°This voice is Zhao Xiaoqi?¡± Lu Benwei stopped and turned to run in the direction of the sound.


    The second-year student named Wang De smiled slyly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Do you think I don¡¯t know if you have one or not?¡±


    ¡°Liu Hao, do it!¡±


    The senior named Liu Hao, with a dagger in his hand, appeared behind Zhao Xiaoqi in the blink of an eye. He was an assassin!


    Zhao Xiaoqi held a pair of axes and shed at Liu Hao. The axe was surrounded by lightning and crackling.


    This was Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s skill as a dual-ax warrior, Thunder Strike. The ax was filled with the power of lightning, and it ruthlessly hacked at Liu Hao.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When the ax hit, it had immense power. If people of the same level or below were hit directly, they would either die or be injured.


    However, Liu Hao was a second-year student, so his level was definitely much higher than Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s.


    However, because he was an assassin, his body was rtively fragile, and it could give Zhao Xiaoqi a lot of time to catch her breath.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hit?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was confused. She had just seen the axnd on Liu Hao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hehe, Junior, stop looking. It¡¯s just my clone.¡± Liu Hao hid to the side andughed mockingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a phantom assassin?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    After Liu Hao said that, he summoned a clone that looked exactly like him and attacked Zhao Xiaoqi from the front and back.


    The phantom assassin was a ss change of the assassin ss, which could use the shadow to perfection.


    Wang De also rushed over. Under the pincer attack of the three figures, only a gap was left behind.


    ¡°Junior, let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± Liu Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as he attacked Zhao Xiaoqi together with his clone.


    Wang De did not want to be outdone. As a berserker, he took out a ck-gold sword and shed at Zhao Xiaoqi.


    Zhao Xiaoqi was flustered. She kept waving her ax in an attempt to buy some time. However, it was full of ws. In the next second, Wang De closed in and used his ck-gold sword to grab Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Junior, stop resisting. It¡¯s useless,¡± Wang De said jokingly, ¡°Hurry up and hand over your map, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you dare to kill me?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi replied coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Wang De stillughed teasingly. ¡°But the school rules state that you can snatch anything in the spirit hunting secret realm, as long as it doesn¡¯t cost your life.¡±


    ¡°You barged into the mid-grade area by yourself, and we ran into you. It shouldn¡¯t be against the school rules, right?¡±


    After that, Wang De and Liu Haoughed out loud at the same time. The two of them narrowed their eyes into a thin line, and their eyes greedily scanned Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s body from head to toe.


    ¡°You dare?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was extremely disgusted. She spun the ax in her hand, but in the next second, she was knocked to the ground by Liu Hao.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Half of Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s body was covered in mud, and she looked very embarrassed. The two of them pointed at Zhao Xiaoqi andughed.


    Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s face was red from embarrassment, and she bit her white teeth so hard that a trace of scarlet blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei arrived in time.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Extortion

    143 Extortion


    Liu Hao and Wang De were surprised to see Lu Benwei suddenly appear.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well, but anyone who saw them would feel a cold death intent.


    Liu Hao and Wang De both muttered in their hearts, ¡®Who is this kid? Why have I never seen him before?¡¯


    After a moment, Wang De gathered his courage and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    !!


    ¡°I¡¯m her ssmate,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    When the two heard this, their expressions suddenly became yful, and the fear in their hearts disappeared.


    ¡°Damn, I thought it was some expert. It turns out it¡¯s just a freshman.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a first-year student. What are you pretending for?!¡±


    ¡°Seniors, if you don¡¯t want to be eliminated, please leave!¡± Lu Benwei was still calm.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoqi stood up. With Lu Benwei¡¯s help, her confidence increased a lot.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t waste your breath on them.¡±


    ¡°Snatch their spirit light and treasures. Otherwise, it will be difficult to resolve the hatred in my heart!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi gritted her teeth as she thought about how she had almost been humiliated.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Benwei thought for a moment.


    ¡°Seniors, hand over your spirit light and treasures, apologize to Zhao Xiaoqi, and then obediently leave.¡±


    Liu Hao and Wang De looked as if they had just heard the funniest joke in the world. They were stunned for a moment, then burst outughing while holding their stomachs.


    ¡°Wang De, I didn¡¯t hear wrong, right?¡±


    ¡°This brat wants us to hand over our spirit light powers and the treasures we have?¡±


    Wang Deughed so hard that his tears flowed out. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, but this is indeed the best joke I¡¯ve heard this year.¡±


    After adjusting his expression, Liu Hao said coldly, ¡°You want us to hand over the power of spirit light? Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Freshman, if you don¡¯t want to be eliminated, then hand over the power of spirit light and get lost. I can treat it as if nothing happened,¡± Wang De said coldly to Lu Benwei, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up until you call me mom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to waste any more time talking to them. He bent his body like a dragon and raised his fist.


    Wang De did not have time to react at all, only to feel a strong astral wind head-on. In the next second, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Then, it was as if an invisible hand had lifted him and he was sent flying three or four meters.


    Liu Hao was stunned. Who could have such extreme speed and strength? With just that extreme speed, even if he were to double his speed, he might not be able to catch up to him!


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Benwei¡¯s cold face appeared in front of him. A cold chill ran from his head to his tailbone. Liu Hao was so scared that he fell to the ground and screamed for help.


    ¡°Wang De, save me!¡±


    However, at this moment, Wang De was holding his stomach. His facial features were almost twisted together, and cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead.


    Liu Hao was so shocked that he was incoherent. ¡°Who are you? Who are you? You¡¯re not a freshman, and you¡¯re definitely not a sophomore. I¡¯ve never seen you before!¡±


    Liu Hao seemed to be grasping at thest straw. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. It¡¯s against the school rules for a third-year student toe to the mid-grade area.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Lu Benwei cursed and stepped on Liu Hao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Do I need to lie to you two idiots?¡±


    Liu Hao obviously did not believe him. He kept saying in shock, ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t be a freshman. It¡¯s impossible for a freshman to have such extreme speed and great strength!¡±


    ¡°What if he¡¯s Lu Benwei?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡± Liu Hao was shocked. ¡°The Lu Benwei who single-handedly turned the tide in the Northwind Mountain? Lu Benwei who was evenly matched with senior Wang Yan?¡±


    Although Liu Hao had just returned from his training, Lu Benwei¡¯s name had already spread throughout the campus. At first, he did not believe that a first-year student could be so capable. He was very disdainful.


    Now, Liu Hao had finally experienced it. With one punch, Wang De, who was a warrior, had yet to recover. How could he bepared to ordinary people?


    Zhao Xiaoqi gave him a smug look, and Liu Hao¡¯s face changed again. ¡°Junior, it¡¯s your senior, I, who failed to recognize you. I¡¯ll follow in school. When I return, I¡¯ll join your God yer¡¯s Club!¡±


    As he spoke, Liu Hao took out a bottle of spirit light. Some of them were only half a bottle, while some were only one-third full. It was obvious that they had snatched these from others.


    Lu Benwei was not polite, putting them into his bag and coldly saying, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Liu Hao was so excited that tears flowed down his face. He rolled and crawled to Wang De¡¯s side, helped him up, and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Benwei coldly called out to them.


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, is there anything else?¡± Wang De also came back to his senses and asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Have you guys forgotten something?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly and nced at Zhao Xiaoqi. ¡°Apologize. You can only leave after Zhao Xiaoqi forgives you!¡±


    Liu Hao and Wang De immediately nodded. ¡°Junior Zhao Xiaoqi, I¡¯m sorry, please spare us!¡±


    Even though they looked sincere, Zhao Xiaoqi was not moved.


    ¡°Who says they don¡¯t know how to do it?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said in disdain.


    The two of them were dumbfounded. They immediately understood that Zhao Xiaoqi was trying to take advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Junior, this is whale cream I got by chance. It can beautify your face and is very suitable for you,¡± Wang De said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoqi sighed. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. To be honest, I¡¯m interested in your ck-gold sword.¡±


    Wang De was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°I spent a lot of effort to get this ck-gold sword. Besides, Junior, you¡¯re a dual-ax warrior. It¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°But I like it!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi could not care less.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    After pondering for a while, Wang De gave his precious ck-gold sword to Zhao Xiaoqi. The reason was that he identally looked into Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes, and Wang De instantly felt like he had fallen into an abyss.


    ¡°Alright, you can go now!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi waved her hand after she epted it.


    Wang De and Liu Hao chuckled, put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Did I let you go, assassin?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi could not bear to see them leave, so she called out to them.


    ¡°Junior, what are you doing?¡± Liu Hao was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven him, but I¡¯ve never forgiven you!¡±


    After seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s terrifying eyes, Liu Hao immediately cried, ¡°Junior, please spare me. I¡¯m a poor student.¡±


    A momentter, Zhao Xiaoqi swept away all of Liu Hao¡¯s equipment, strengthening stones, and other misceneous items, leaving only his clothes to cover his embarrassment.


    ¡°Devil, devil!¡± Liu Hao was shivering in the cold, wearing his undergarments.


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes turned into stars as she counted the treasures she had seized.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaoqi, why are they after you? I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to snatch the spirit light power from you,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked.

 Chapter 144 - 144 The Treasure Map

    144 The Treasure Map


    Zhao Xiaoqi sighed and said, ¡°What they want is a treasure map.¡±


    ¡°A treasure map?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi took out a map made of goatskin from her pocket and said, ¡°I spent a lot of money to get this when I was in school. I originally nned to go with you guys in the secret realm, but I didn¡¯t expect to get separated and be targeted by these two people.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    !!


    Lu Benwei learned everything and began to study the map.


    The treasure location on the map was a gathering ce for spirit light monsters. It was at the border between the mid-grade and low-grade areas, and it was not far from here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lu Benwei suggested.


    Zhao Xiaoqi nodded and followed Lu Benwei.


    The two of them had only walked for a moment when they heard an intense battle ahead.


    As they were approaching the gathering ce of the spirit light monsters, Lu Benwei was a little worried. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first to avoid any mistakes.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi did not say anything and ran forward with Lu Benwei.


    Before the two of them could step forward, the violent sounds of battle suddenly stopped and a few more teleportation arrays buzzed.


    ¡°Someone was eliminated?!¡± Lu Benwei and Zhao Xiaoqi eximed at the same time, and their steps unconsciously quickened.


    It was also at this moment that a clear and beautiful voice came from the source of the voice.


    ¡°If you want to fight with me, you should go home and practice for a few more years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Yan!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was overjoyed and quickened her pace. Lu Benwei also followed.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoqi and Lu Benweiing together, Chu Yan went forward happily. ¡°Annoying fellow, Qiqi!¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi saw Chu Yan with three or four people and could not help but frown. ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This is my new little brother. He just taught a lesson to the people who coveted our treasure map,¡± Chu Yan said calmly.


    ¡°A treasure map? What treasure map?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s face changed slightly.


    ¡°This is it!¡±


    Chu Yan took out a parchment map from her arms, and the hidden treasure spot on it was the same as the one in Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s hands. In an instant, Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s face turned darker than the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaoqi, how much did you spend on the treasure map?¡± Lu Benwei said with a gloating tone.


    Zhao Xiaoqi gritted her teeth. ¡°That profiteer. He said that he¡¯d only give me one. He asked for 100,000 academic credits!¡±


    ¡°100,000 academic credits? That¡¯s almost two months¡¯ worth of savings, right?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s heart broke into pieces.


    Lu Benweiughed so hard that his stomach hurt, and it took a long time for him to recover.


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei and then turned tofort her. ¡°Alright, Qiqi. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll bring you to meet my little brother.¡±


    Then, Chu Yan pulled Zhao Xiaoqi to introduce her to her new little brother.


    There was a total of three people, and all of them were freshmen. One of the taller men was called Dugu, and he was a warrior. The remaining two were magicians, one was called Qian Hai, and the other was called Gu Xuan.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be your second sister! You three treat her like you treat me,¡± Chu Yan introduced happily.


    ¡°Hello, second sister!¡±


    The three of them greeted Zhao Xiaoqi in unison, obviously tamed by Chu Yan. After all, who would not like a powerful and beautiful big sister? Besides, Chu Yan¡¯s reputation was not small among the freshmen.


    Chu Yan paused and nced at Lu Benwei. ¡°As for that person, I¡¯m sure you know him. His name is Lu Benwei.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other excitedly. Chu Yan and Lu Benwei were the two strongest among the first-year students. They would definitely get a lot of benefits if they followed the two of them.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, leader Chu Yan, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely keep our word when we hunt the spirit light beasts.¡± The three of them promised Chu Yan.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi asked.


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and said, ¡°Since this map isn¡¯t unique, there¡¯s no guarantee that other people will have it. Let¡¯s not dy any further and not let others get it first.¡±


    Chu Yan felt that Lu Benwei was right. ¡°Yes, if we¡¯rete, we might not even get a tiny portion of it.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s group of six left.


    ¡°Everyone, please wait!¡± Suddenly, a shout stopped them. The voice was right beside them, but they could not see the figure.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Benwei immediately asked.


    With a ¡°poof¡± sound, a dead tree stump turned into a man.


    ¡°You¡¯re a ninja?¡± Lu Benwei and the others asked at the same time, and their nerves began to tense up.


    Ninja was a ss that changed from a stage one assassin to a ninja that could use all sorts of mysterious Ninjutsu.


    The ninja seemed to have arrived a long time ago. If he had not spoken, no one would have noticed him.


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s unfriendly expression, the ninja smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡±


    After a pause, the ninja said, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ye Kaixuan. I¡¯m a second-year student at the assassin academy. I have something to discuss with Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Ye Kaixuan said with a sincere expression, ¡°I just want to team up with your team and head to the gathering ce of the spirit light monsters.¡±


    Ye Kaixuan nced at the sheepskin treasure map in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand. At this time, Lu Benwei and the others also noticed that Ye Kaixuan was holding the same treasure map in his hand.


    ¡°Why should we join forces with you?¡± Chu Yan felt that Ye Kaixuan was hiding a dagger behind his smile, so she asked coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I know one more thing than you,¡± Ye Kaixuan said with a faint smile.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he asked, ¡°Unless you tell us this information, how are we going to weigh the pros and cons?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do you guys know how many spirit light monsters there are in this gathering ce?¡± Ye Kaixuan asked. As he spoke, he stuck out a finger.


    ¡°A thousand?¡± Lu Benwei tried to make a big guess.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s 3,000!¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking, Junior Lu Benwei won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Ye Kaixuan chuckled.


    Lu Benwei controlled his temper and asked, ¡°Are you telling the truth about the 3,000 spirit light monsters?¡±


    3,000 spiritual light monsters were a huge number. Moreover, spiritual light monsters were different from demonic monsters. Although they were divided into different groups, they were able to unite. Therefore, it was simply impossible for six people to devour 3,000 spiritual light monsters.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡±


    Lu Benwei was lost in thought when Chu Yan asked, ¡°How many people are there on your team? What are their levels?¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145 Alliance

    145 Alliance


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, Junior Chu Yan, I won¡¯t lie to you,¡± Ye Kaixuan replied.


    ¡°We have two teams and a total of ten people. I can guarantee that they are all above level 25.¡±


    ¡°Onest question, why did youe to us?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Kaixuan smiled nomittally. ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, who doesn¡¯t know about our university? Who doesn¡¯t know your name?¡±


    ¡°A freshman at Northwind Mountain was able to fend off an army of ten million demonic monsters by himself. Among the students, the title ¡®battle king¡¯ isn¡¯t at a disadvantage. At first, I just followed behind Junior Chu Yan to observe her movements, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be here, so I had this idea.¡±


    After a pause, Ye Kaixuan continued, ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, I believe in your strength. I promise you that we¡¯ll split the spirit light power we get from the spirit light beasts 60-40.¡±


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought. To be honest, he was very tempted. It was not just the so-called 60-40 split, but the 3,000 spirit light monsters were indeed a tough bone to chew.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Benwei asked Chu Yan, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Chu Yan could not make up her mind, but she and Lu Benwei agreed on one thing. It would not be easy to gnaw at 3,000 spirit light monsters.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the two of them agreed.


    Ye Kaixuan was very excited. ¡°Thank you for your participation. Please wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go call my teammates.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s team also took the opportunity to rest.


    ¡°Hey annoying fellow, why do I feel that he isn¡¯t reliable?¡± Chu Yan sat on the ground and asked as she held her face in her hands.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already promised him, there¡¯s nothing more to say,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°Right, Zhao Xiaoqi.¡± Lu Benwei turned around and asked, ¡°Where did you buy the treasure map?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I bought it from a second-year senior. He wanted to join our club at first, so he asked me about something. He even treated me to a meal.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned when he heard this.


    ¡°Since she bought it from a second-year senior, isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°If Ye Kaixuan sets up this coincidence, he has to ensure that we¡¯ll take the bait,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said, unconcerned.


    After sighing, Lu Benwei said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just take it one step at a time.¡±


    It was also at this moment that everyone heard a fewints.


    ¡°Ye Kaixuan, have you arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you guys are thinking. You actually want to work with the big one.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei is still a freshman, not to mention a magician. Are you sure you can help us eliminate that group of spirit light monsters?¡±


    When the ten figures appeared, Lu Benwei looked at them and saw that most of them were looking at them with disdain. His eyes narrowed and he said to Ye Kaixuan, who had just arrived, ¡°Senior Ye, peace breeds wealth. Your people seem to have a lot of opinions about me.¡±


    Ye Kaixuan pulled Lu Benwei to the side and smiled apologetically. ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, please calm down. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a choice, but I can guarantee that this group of people will listen to my orders.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if they do.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s attitude was very cold.


    ¡°If any of you dare to make a move on us or deliberately make things difficult for us, our cooperation will be terminated immediately!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Ye Kaixuan replied in a low voice.


    Then, Ye Kaixuan whispered a few words to the man who wasining the loudest in the group. After that, the group of 16 people headed toward the spirit light monsters gathering ce.


    The gathering ce was a concave valley. High mountains, high peaks, a garden full of spring, a flowing stream, long grass, and flying birds. It was indeed a blessednd.


    Before they entered the spirit light monster territory, Ye Kaixuan once again instructed, ¡°The spirit light monsters aren¡¯t like the demonic monsters. All of their tribes cane to an agreement to fight against the humans.


    ¡°If we encounter a group of spirit light monsters, everyone must try to choose a skill that makes less noise and quietly finish them off. If we encounter a single powerful monster, leave it to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. they have powerful skills and can kill it in an instant. Then, everyone should leave immediately.¡±


    Ye Kaixuan¡¯s n was very easy to understand. To not attract the attention of the spirit light monsters, they had to change locations after each attack. Although the efficiency was low, it was a foolproof n to ensure their safety.


    Lu Benwei and the others did not object, but this caused dissatisfaction among the others.


    ¡°Ye Kaixuan, aren¡¯t you too timid?¡± a second-year senior with an alluring figure said at the top of her voice. Her tone was very sharp and mean.


    Her name was Jiang Xiuxiu. She was level 36 and her ss was a me st magician. She was at the highest level among all of them.


    Another man continued Jiang Xiuxiu¡¯s words and sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, Kaixuan. Even if you¡¯re thinking about our safety, you don¡¯t have to give the freshmen the responsibility of attacking the stronghold, do you?¡±


    This man¡¯s name was Zheng Gao. He was level 35 and quite powerful.


    Ye Kaixuan smiled apologetically. ¡°My two old ssmates, why are you making the atmosphere so tense? If you have a 100 percent chance of killing a powerful spirit light monster in seconds, this important task can also be handed to you two.¡±


    When Zheng Gao and Jiang Xiuxiu heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Jiang Xiuxiu¡¯s voice suddenly rose a few pitches. ¡°Ye Kaixuan, you¡¯re boosting his reputation and destroying his own. If you put these two in such an important position, be careful not to lose more than you gain!¡±


    Then, she turned her head to the side and ignored Ye Kaixuan. Zheng Gao also pulled a long face and did not give Ye Kaixuan a good look.


    Ye Kaixuan still smiled faintly and led the group into the valley.


    The initial phase went ording to n, and it was surprisingly smooth. Along the way, they had killed many spirit light monsters, and their harvest was quite bountiful.


    However, because they were in the outer area, the spirit light monsters were weaker, and Lu Benwei and Chu Yan did not have many opportunities to attack.


    This caused Zheng Gao and Jiang Xiuxiu to be greatly dissatisfied.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been doing the dirty work at the front all this time, but some people are so free.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s said that Lu Benwei will be the number one hunter at Zhejiang Hunter University before he gets to the second year. I want to see him brag about being the number one hunter!¡±


    The tone of their conversation was very sharp and unkind, harsh, and unpleasant to the ears.


    Chu Yan immediately retorted, ¡°It was already decided before we entered the valley. You have no objections. If you want to go back on your word, you can leave!¡±


    The woman named Jiang Xiuxiu also had a bad temper. She was immediately ignited by Chu Yan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Do you really think we can¡¯t live without you guys?¡±


    After saying that, she left with Zheng Gao and his team.

 Chapter 146 - 146 Trap

    146 Trap


    They watched helplessly as Zheng Gao and Jiang Xiuxiu led their team away, and everyone looked at each other.


    Ye Kaixuan looked extremely embarrassed and said, ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t coordinate well.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. He sighed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡±


    Ye Kaixuan smiled. ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, I¡¯m d you can understand me.¡±


    Following their previous n, Lu Benwei and the others explored the depths of the valley. As time went by, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan had more and more opportunities to attack.


    !!


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    A powerful spirit light monster, the Spirit Light Land Tiger, roared and pounced toward Lu Benwei. His eyes shed with a cold light as he raised his fist to resist.


    ¡°No way! He¡¯s even using his fist to deal with the spiritual light monster?¡±


    Ye Kaixuan and the others were shocked. Along the way, Lu Benwei had very few opportunities to make a move, but he left a deep impression on them every time. He would just use his fist and his shocking physical strength to pierce through the body of the spirit light monster.


    However, this Spirit Light Land Tiger was the most powerful spirit light monster they had ever encountered. Not only was its attack power intrepid, but its defense was also extremely shocking. The full muscles on its body were the best proof.


    The Spirit Light Land Tiger was extremely fast and arrived in front of Lu Benwei in an instant. It waved its sharp ws as if it could break Lu Benwei¡¯s throat in the next second.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up and he quickly raised his fist, which was filled with immense power, and smashed it toward the tiger¡¯s face.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Spirit Light Land Tiger¡¯s body was like a shrimp as it flew out. Everyone looked over in shock.


    The Spirit Light Land Tiger staggered to its feet and spat out a mouthful of blood, which contained a tiger tooth.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Spirit Light Land Tiger was furious, its eyes suddenly turned white, and the muscles all over its body rumbled.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ground under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet trembled violently and then cracked like a spider web as if something was about to burst out. The ground rolled up and earth spikes shot out, drowning Lu Benwei.


    Everyone was shocked, and some even covered their eyes.


    Under such an attack, Lu Benwei¡¯s body was already riddled with holes! However, when the spikes disappeared, no one heard Lu Benwei¡¯s voice.


    Everyone was stunned and their eyes widened, even the Spirit Light Land Tiger was no exception.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡±


    In the next second, a ck shadow condensed on the Spirit Light Land Tiger¡¯s back, and Lu Benwei¡¯s figure was revealed.


    Dark Moon Raid! The innate skill of the Dark Moon Wolf!


    [Summons a wolf shadow, which will charge behind the enemy and deal damage of war monster attack power x1.2 +agility value x0.8. Once again, it can be used to swap positions with the shadow. The host can also use it, causing damage to the host¡¯s attack power x1 +agility value x0.5!]


    The sharp shadow fell, dealing a huge amount of damage to the tiger.


    ¡°Oww!¡±


    The tiger roared in pain, its huge mouth spurting out scarlet blood.


    Lu Benwei did not give it a chance to breathe. With a thought, his figure switched, and his majestic fist heavily smashed on the back of the Spirit Light Land Tiger.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a crisp cracking sound, the dark shadow tiger¡¯s torso snapped, and the sharp bone spikes pierced through its skin. All signs of life disappeared after a few moments.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their mouths were agape.


    Three moves! A powerful, level-30 Spirit Light Land Tiger had been dealt with in three moves!


    Shocking!


    It was terrifying!


    It was unbelievable!


    A series of expressions changed on everyone¡¯s faces. Lu Benwei¡¯sbat quality was too terrifying.


    To deal with a powerful level-30 spirit light monster, he only used three moves.


    What was his level? Level 25?


    ¡°Fortunately, I chose to form a team with Junior Lu Benwei. If we had encountered this spirit light monster, I¡¯m afraid it would¡¯ve taken a lot of effort.¡± Ye Kaixuan praised.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ground suddenly trembled and rumbled.


    ¡°An earthquake?¡± everyone¡¯s expression changed as they asked in unison.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression suddenly became serious and he said, ¡°Listen carefully, this is the stampede of ten thousand monsters.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. The situation they were most worried about had still happened. It had rmed the powerful spirit light monsters in the valley, causing them tounch a monster tide.


    ¡°Rumble rumble!¡±


    The sound of countless footsteps trampling on the ground grew louder and louder.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face was slightly cold. ¡°When we took action, we caused very little movement.¡±


    Lu Benwei replied, ¡°Do you still need to think? This was caused by Zheng Gao and his group!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s tone was full of doubt. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I¡¯d have taught them a lesson. But they rmed the spiritual light monsters just to drag us into this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not all, Senior Ye?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, what are you talking about?¡± Ye Kaixuan was very confused.


    ¡°You nned all of this, right?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was cold.


    Chu Yan and the others looked at Ye Kaixuan. Ye Kaixuan¡¯s confused face instantly turned extremely cold.


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, you¡¯re so smart! I did it wlessly. How did you see through it?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for being smart, you¡¯re just stupid. You did it wlessly. I had my doubts at first, but you sided with us in every way, and I trusted youpletely.


    ¡°However, the only loophole in your actions was that you shouldn¡¯t have yed the good guy and the bad guy with your girlfriend.¡± Lu Benwei pointed at the ring on Ye Kaixuan¡¯s left middle finger and looked at him coldly.


    Ye Kaixuan came to a sudden realization and took off the ring on his finger. ¡°Junior Lu Benwei is so meticulous, you can even detect this little detail. It¡¯s a pity that the spiritual light monsters areing. No amount of intelligence will help.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be stomped into meat paste as well?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face turned cold as she asked coldly.


    At this moment, the spiritual light monster¡¯s sound was getting louder and louder, and it was already very close!


    ¡°Meat paste?¡± Ye Kaixuan smiled nomittally and said, ¡°You should worry about yourselves! Ninjutsu-flying Thunder God!¡±


    After saying that, he quickly formed a seal with his hands, and when he finished, he and his teammates disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi and the others were shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±


    ¡°He wants us to deal with the spiritual light monsters and then sit back and reap the benefits,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°What?¡± Dugu was puzzled. ¡°They¡¯re so sure that we¡¯ll deal with the monsters and not run away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Kaixuan has clearly studied me thoroughly,¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly, and at the same time, a ck halo rose from under his feet.

 Chapter 147 - 147 Unquestionable

    147 Unquestionable


    The earth was shaking, and smoke and dust rose like boiling water. The cries of all sorts of rare and precious spirit light monsters rang out continuously, and the deafening footsteps got closer and closer.


    A strange ck halo rose from Lu Benwei¡¯s feet and covered his body. His eyes suddenly exuded a strong sense of death, making the people around him shudder.


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath, Heavenly Dog¡¯s de, and Sharp de were activated together with Killing Aura, and Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was increased to the extreme! The power of the five bloodlines circted, and the shadows of five strange monsters were faintly visible.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes had greatly increased, making Dugu and the others speechless.


    ¡°Is this the true strength of the number one freshman?¡±


    ¡°So terrifying, so many crazy skills. Lu Benwei¡¯s strength must be over level 35 now, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly rose into the air!


    ¡°Night Curse!¡±


    It was powerful and deafening!


    A ck light shot out of Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes into the sky, turning the entire sky into the color of night!


    On the ground, Dugu and the others, as well as the nearby spirit light monsters, held their breaths at that moment, staring at Lu Benwei in the sky.


    His eyes were as dark as the abyss, and his hair danced in the wind. The dark night crowned him, and the continuous mountains were his cape. He was like the devil lord!


    Blood of Darkness was activated! Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes were raised to the extreme once again!


    Everyone was shocked. Lu Benwei had not reached his limit yet.


    In the distance, Ye Kaixuan and the others had been observing Lu Benwei¡¯s situation. They were so shocked that they were speechless.


    ¡°Has this kid reached his limit?¡±


    The answer was no!


    The Ancient Sword of rity slowly appeared in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand, and the Furious Dragon Battle Armor also appeared on his body. Once again, hisbat strength had increased by several times.


    Lu Benwei chanted word by word and began to cast his skill.


    ¡°Myriad. Thunder. Skill!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Hundreds of lightning bolts of the god¡¯s punishment descended from theherworld and struck the spirit light monsters on the ground. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, shaking the soul.


    ¡°Owwuuu!¡± In that instant, all the spirit light monsters howled in pain.


    Not long after, the air was filled with the thick smell of burnt corpses. Under Lu Benwei¡¯s attack, the hundreds and thousands of powerful spirit light monsters all turned into charred corpses!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, their eyes wide open, their eyes hollow, and their noses and mouths gasping for air. They simply could not believe that this was something a level-25 magician could do.


    ¡°You guys go and clean up the battlefield first, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± in the sky, Lu Benwei said coldly. Afterward, he disappeared.


    ¡°What do we do? What do we do?¡±


    Ye Kaixuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He originally wanted to use the spiritual light monster tide to let Lu Benwei and the others fight so that he could reap the benefits.


    Now, Lu Benwei had instantly killed hundreds and thousands of spirit light monsters with a single strike. This was simply terrifying!


    The others were also very anxious. The result of angering the existence of such a fellow was obvious.


    ¡°Ye Kaixuan, it¡¯s all your fault foring up with such an idea!¡± Zheng Gao could not help but scold.


    He thought that Lu Benwei had some tricks up his sleeve, but he did not expect Lu Benwei¡¯s strength to be so unfathomable. The image of the demon lord was still vivid in his mind!


    ¡°You still have the face to say that,¡± Ye Kaixuan could not help but reply, ¡°I told you before the n started. Lu Benwei isn¡¯t someone you should mess with. Don¡¯t anger him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of your stupid idea!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop quarreling! Let¡¯s run!¡± Jiang Xiuxiu shouted.


    The two suddenly came back to their senses. Lu Benwei would not let them go after what they did. Ye Kaixuan and his men hurriedly packed up and prepared to escape.


    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s voice came from the air. It was clear and bright, but it made people shudder.


    ¡°Damn, he caught up to us just like that?¡± Ye Kaixuan snapped back to his senses and cursed angrily. At the same time, he was in disbelief.


    His Ninjutsu Flying Thunder God could leave a mark on the ground, and after releasing it, he could instantly move to the position of the mark. He set the mark on the periphery of the center, dozens of miles away from Lu Benwei and the others.


    However, Lu Benwei soon found them.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Ye Kaixuan asked coldly, ¡°With your insight skill?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to ask questions now!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold, but his tone was calm.


    ¡°Damn it, what are you pretending for? Do you really think I¡¯ve set up a marking point?¡± Ye Kaixuan cursed.


    With that, he used the Ninjutsu Flying Thunder God to lead his people away from this ce.


    ¡°Whew, little brat, you want to fight with me? Go home and practice more,¡± Ye Kaixuan said after surviving a disaster.


    ¡°Alright, but before that, I¡¯ll have to find someone to settle the score with!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s sneer came.


    Ye Kaixuan broke out in a cold sweat, and some of his teammates even fell to the ground.


    One of the burly men was so scared that he knelt on the ground. ¡°Junior, please spare me. I was just following the n. I never meant to harm you from the beginning. I don¡¯t want to be eliminated yet. Please spare my life!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s brows first furrowed, then rxed and he coldly said, ¡°Leave behind your spirit light and then get lost!¡±


    As the saying went, every injustice had its perpetrator, and every debt had its debtor. Lu Benwei did not want to make things difficult for too many people. Of course, Ye Kaixuan and the other two naturally would not let them off.


    ¡°Senior Ye, let me ask you. Who¡¯s the mastermind behind you?¡±


    Lu Benwei could not believe that Ye Kaixuan was simply forsaking him for his benefits.


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I was the one who nned it. No one ordered me to do it,¡± Ye Kaixuan said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±


    After that, Lu Benwei used the Myriad Light Fist on him. The next one was Zheng Gao.


    Zheng Gao kneeled on both knees and pped his face with his hands, begging for mercy. ¡°Junior, I was wrong. I was blinded by greed. Please spare me. I don¡¯t want to leave the spirit hunting secret realm.¡±


    The spirit hunting secret realm was only opened once every five years, and the power of the spirit light would be of great help to the growth of one¡¯s strength in the future. It could be said that without the power of the spirit light, one would not be able to be a strong person.


    It was a rare opportunity, and it might only happen once in a lifetime. This was why so many people would rather be humiliated than leave.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me. Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s behind this?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Zheng Gao said innocently, ¡°I was just following Ye Kaixuan¡¯s n.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei also felt that he could not get an answer, so he coldly said, ¡°Leave behind your spirit light. Don¡¯t let me see you in the secret realm again. Get lost!¡±


    Zheng Gao was so happy that he cried. His hands trembled as he left behind the power of spirit light.


    In the end, Jiang Xiuxiu was the only one left.

 Chapter 148 - 148 Spirit Light Monster

    148 Spirit Light Monster


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hand over the power of spirit light. I want to join your team!¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could interrogate her, Jiang Xiuxiu spoke first.


    ¡°Give me a reason, or what kind of treasure can you give me?¡±


    They were all smart people. If Jiang Xiuxiu dared to say this, she naturally had something tempting in her hands.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know what else is attractive enough in the spirit hunting secret realm besides the power of spirit light?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not even think and replied, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the spirit light monster.¡±


    Spirit light monsters were simr to ordinary monsters, but they were also different. Just like war monsters, spirit light war monsters were born from the bloodline contracts of spirit light monsters that were less brutal.


    The difference was that ordinary war monsters could only assist their masters in battle, while spirit light war monsters could help their masters increase their strength and provide great help.


    ¡°A spirit light war monster¡¯s body contains the purest spirit light power. After taking it in as a war monster, it will be able toplement its master. It will be of great help to the master, especially during the ss change. Since you already know, I won¡¯t say more,¡± Jiang Xiuxiu told him the truth.


    ¡°I know one thing, it can at least capture a warrior-level spirit light monster.¡±


    Simrly, spirit light monsters were also divided into different levels, and the higher the level, the purest the spirit light power. They were ranked in the order of normal, warrior, general, and the highest level, battlemander.


    A warrior-level spirit light monster¡­ Lu Benwei was really tempted.


    So, Lu Benwei first brought Jiang Xiuxiu back to the team.


    Later, everyone learned that the location Jiang Xiuxiu mentioned was near a simple gathering point at the border between the mid-grade and high-grade areas.


    ¡°In other words, we¡¯re not the only ones who know about this warrior-level spirit light monster?¡± Chu Yan and the others questioned her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As for how many people know about it, I¡¯m not sure. The location of the warrior-level spirit light monster is the same as this one, but it¡¯s also different,¡± Jiang Xiuxiu said.


    ¡°The spiritual light monsters that are gathered here are even more powerful and terrifying than the ones here. I can guarantee that the lowest level inside is warrior level!¡±


    After listening to Jiang Xiuxiu¡¯s words, Lu Benwei and the others¡¯ expressions became serious.


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± With the previous lesson, Chu Yan and the others did not believe what Jiang Xiuxiu said.


    ¡°The fake map in your hands is the best proof,¡± Jiang Xiuxiu replied unhurriedly.


    After a pause, Jiang Xiuxiu continued, ¡°This map was obtained by Ye Kaixuan and me by chance. To not attract attention, we made countless fake maps and distributed them. To pass off the fake as the real one, we¡¯ll set up a real gathering point.¡±


    Jiang Xiuxiu¡¯s words about the true dragon being alive and being able to support them from the front to the back made Lu Benwei and the others believe her again.


    Hence, Jiang Xiuxiu brought Lu Benwei and the rest to the spirit light monster gathering point where they could capture a warrior-level spirit light monster.


    Since they needed to cross the intersection point between the low-grade area and the mid-grade area to the intersection point between the high-grade area, the group crossed the entire mid-grade area, which took a day.


    Except for Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, the others were exhausted.


    ¡°What do we do? Do you want to go to the gathering point to rest?¡± Chu Yan suggested.


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Otherwise, entering the gathering point of the spirit light monsters in this state is just suicide.¡±


    When Dugu and the others heard this, they lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Benwei, I¡¯m dragging you down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all on the same team. There¡¯s no such thing as anyone being a burden.¡± Lu Benwei patted Dugu¡¯s shoulder, indicating that they should not take it to heart.


    After entering the simple gathering point, Lu Benwei and the others found that there were quite a few people. As it was a junction, there were many third-year students there.


    In addition, Lu Benwei was surprised to find that many students had set up stalls here and used the collected spirit light to trade for the treasures they collected.


    ¡°Take a look! It¡¯s a cheap marrow-washing grass!¡±


    ¡°Magicians who are good at using fire,e and take a look. You can bring your extra spirit light power to me to exchange for the heart of the fire vine. It will be of great help to your second ss advancement!¡±


    ¡°A rare treasure in exchange for the power of spirit light, is there anyone who wants a rare treasure?¡±


    There were countless rare treasures, a dazzling array that dazzled one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Brother Lu, can you please¡­¡±


    Just as Lu Benwei was walking back and forth between the merchants, Gu Xuan suddenly called out to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei looked back and asked.


    Seeing Gu Xuan¡¯s red face and stammering, Lu Benwei immediately understood what he meant.


    Gu Xuan was a magician who specialized in using fire, and the heart of the fire vine was just right for him.


    Moreover, because of Lu Benwei¡¯srge storage ring, all the power of spirit light was kept by him.


    Lu Benwei patted Gu Xuan¡¯s shoulder and walked straight to the stall.


    ¡°Boss, are you selling this fire vine heart?¡±


    The stall owner knew that Lu Benwei was a freshman through the school badge on his chest. He could not help but frown and said, ¡°This is the border between the high-grade and mid-grade. What are you doing here, freshman?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not get angry and responded with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re a businessman, and the biggest taboo for businessmen is to look at the dish before their eyes.¡±


    The stall owner was taken aback, but he continued patiently, ¡°Then you want the heart of the fire vines, right? Twenty spirit light bottles filled with spirit light power. No bargaining.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°This heart of the fire vine isn¡¯t worth this price. Boss, are you trying to cheat me?¡±


    ¡°The price is clearly stated. I¡¯m honest with all of you! Buy whatever you want,¡± the stall owner said impatiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy, then get lost. Don¡¯t get in the way of my business.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and nced at the other vendors around. Other than this stall owner, there were no other stalls in the vicinity that had the heart of the fire vine.


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to shrug and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, this is too expensive! It¡¯s not worth it!¡± Gu Xuan said anxiously.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re all a team.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    Then, Lu Benwei turned to the stall owner and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m taking this heart of the fire vine.¡±


    When he retracted his gaze, he saw a fire crystal stone on the stall at the side. It contained pure fire energy. Compared to the heart of the fire vine, it was more suitable as a material for Gu Xuan¡¯s second ss change.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss, but I don¡¯t want this fire vine heart anymore.¡±


    The owner of the heart of the fire vine was already impatient and scolded Lu Benwei, ¡°F*ck off. A poor maning here is wasting my mood.¡±


    Lu Benwei turned a deaf ear and turned to the owner of the stall next door. ¡°Boss, how much are you selling this fire crystal stone for?¡±


    ¡°100 bottles of spirit light power!¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 Elemental Stone

    149 Elemental Stone


    The student who sold the heart of the fire vine was instantly amused. ¡°Shi Yuan, let me remind you that he¡¯s a pauper. Why are you wasting your time on him?¡±


    The student named Shi Yuan nced at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°100 bottles of spirit light power, no bargaining.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it,¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile.


    In addition to the spirit light power obtained from hunting spirit light monsters, the amount of spirit light power obtained from other people was not small.


    Gu Xuan was immediately anxious. ¡°Brother Lu, this is too expensive. Besides, my trashy talent isn¡¯t worth it,¡± Gu Xuan pulled Lu Benwei away as he spoke.


    The student who was selling the heart of the fire vine almostughed out loud. ¡°If you¡¯re poor, just say it. You don¡¯t have to make up these reasons to belittle yourself, right?¡±


    Shi Yuan was also getting impatient. He urged, ¡°If you want to buy, then buy. Don¡¯t dy my business here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m buying. Of course, I¡¯m buying,¡± Lu Benwei hurriedly said.


    ¡°Boss, are these enough for you?¡±


    Lu Benwei broke free from Gu Xuan¡¯s restraint and took out 100 bottles of power of spirit light from his storage ring.


    One hundred ss bottles filled with the power of spirit light nked and nked, forming a small mound in front of Shi Yuan.


    Shi yuan and the others widened their eyes. Even the surrounding stall owners and students leaned their heads over.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the power of so many people¡¯s spirit lights.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I also have a lot of good treasures here. Do you want toe over and take a look?¡±


    Lu Benwei turned a deaf ear to these voices and took the fire crystal stone in his hand.


    He weighed it in his hand and said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s the real deal.¡±


    After he said that, he tossed it to Gu Xuan and said, ¡°Such a good fire crystal stone, you won¡¯t have it again if you miss it.¡±


    Gu Xuan did not reject it and kept it after thanking Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, the student who sold the heart of the fire vine walked out from his daze. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°Junior, the heart of the fire vine is now on sale, only fifteen bottles of spirit light.¡±


    Before he finished, Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Senior, why do you think that the heart of the fire vine is on the same level as the fire crystal stone, which contains pure fire elemental energy?¡±


    The peddler immediately shut his mouth, his face filled with embarrassment.


    Previously, he judged people by their appearance and thought that Lu Benwei could not even take out 20 bottles of spirit light power. Now, he spent 100 bottles of spirit light power to buy the fire crystal stone without even blinking.


    Can you say he had no money?


    At this moment, his eyes were green with regret.


    After that, Lu Benwei found suitable materials for Du Gu and Qian Hai.


    When the team was about to assemble, they found Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi quarreling with three or four people.


    ¡°I clearly saw this, why should I give it to you?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face was cold as she questioned a man.


    Zhao Xiaoqi was not to be outdone, and said coldly, ¡°Firste, first served, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Or are you guys from Heavenly God Temple unreasonable?¡±


    The people who were arguing with them turned out to be from Heavenly God Temple. The man in the lead even wore the school badge of a third-year student on his chest.


    The remaining two were in their second year, so their strength should not be too bad. Otherwise, they would not have be members of the Heavenly God Temple.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei squeezed forward and asked Jiang Xiuxiu, who was watching the show.


    Jiang Xiuxiu said, ¡°It¡¯s because Chu Yan had her eyes on a big elemental stone. The people from Heavenly God Temple happened to see it and had a conflict with Chu Yan.¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Xiuxiu pointed at the elemental stone in the hands of the stall owner next to Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he released his divine sense. The moment he detected the elemental stone, Lu Benwei immediately withdrew his divine sense.


    ¡°What a dense elemental power!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened and he muttered to himself in disbelief, ¡°The power of all kinds of elements are mixed and fused inside, forming a powerful consciousness of living beings that resists my investigation.¡±


    Lu Benwei made a prompt decision. This elemental stone was of great significance to Chu Yan¡¯s ss change. No matter what the price was, Lu Benwei had to help Chu Yan get it.


    ¡°Senior, as far as I know, we were the ones who saw the stone first,¡± Lu Benwei pushed the crowd aside and said to the people from Heavenly God Temple.


    ¡°Are all the members of Heavenly God Temple so unreasonable?¡±


    The leader of the gang from Heavenly God Temple was called Cong Jian. He was very talented and was a double-talented magician. This piece of stone was also very important to him.


    Seeing that it was Lu Benwei, Cong Jian¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°I was wondering who it was. It turns out to be the famous president of the God yer¡¯s Club, Lu Benwei!¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Cong Jian sneered and said, ¡°No wonder. After all, Chu Yan is here, so you must be nearby.¡±


    The surrounding crowd immediately began to discuss noisily.


    ¡°He¡¯s Lu Benwei. He looks much kinder than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Lu Benwei and Chu Yan freshmen? Why are they here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t theye to the border? With their strength, they can even go to the high-grade areas without a problem, let alone this small border.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face remained calm as he listened to the crowd¡¯s discussion. He turned to the student selling elemental stone and said, ¡°Boss, how much is the stone?¡±


    The student who was selling the stone had been scared out of his wits. Trembling with fear, he extended a finger with a trembling hand. ¡°100 bottles of spirit light power.¡±


    ¡°You dare to sell it to him?¡± Cong Jian¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    Hearing this, the people around him took a deep breath. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll smash your stall. You can forget about staying in the school in the future.¡±


    They all knew that Lu Benwei and Heavenly God Temple had a long history. Only after seeing them today did he know that the two of them had long reached the point of being ipatible as fire and water.


    The peddler was shocked and trembled all over. He turned his eyes to the sword.


    ¡°Brother, are you really going to allow yourself to be bullied by others?¡± Lu Benwei said in a calm tone.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to give me this stone, I¡¯m willing to pay double the power of spirit light. I, Lu Benwei, swear on my character that the God yer¡¯s Club will guarantee your safety.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the only rich one here? I¡¯ll offer 250 bottles of spirit light power from my sword! At the same time, you¡¯ll be a member of the Heavenly God Temple from now on,¡± said Cong Jian, unwilling to be outdone.


    ¡°300!¡±


    ¡°350!¡±


    The surrounding crowd heard this and sucked in a cold breath.


    They all knew that this was not a simplepetition of wealth, but a fight between the clubs!


    ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡±


    Cong Jian waved his hand impatiently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dawdle, I¡¯ll give you a fixed price, 500 bottles of spirit light energy!¡±


    The people around them gasped when they heard this.


    What kind of concept were 500 bottles of spirit light power? That was a total of five bottles of holy light baptism potion!

 Chapter 150 - 150 Who Said We’re At a Loss?

    150 Who Said We¡¯re At a Loss?


    The bid of 500 bottles of spirit light power really surprised everyone.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the sake of your own club¡¯s reputation, there¡¯s no need to spend so much spirit light, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This stone is clearly of great use to both sides.¡±


    While everyone was discussing, Lu Benwei smiled slyly and whispered a few words in Chu Yan¡¯s ear.


    A momentter, Chu Yan¡¯s clear eyes shed with a trace of slyness. She covered her face and chuckled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    !!


    Cong Jian looked at the two of them and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What are you two nning?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at him contemptuously and said, ¡°Senior Cong Jian, right? Are you sure you want to fight me to the end?¡±


    Cong Jian smiled nomittally. ¡°What else? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child ying with sand?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll offer 550 bottles of spirit light power.¡± Lu Benwei slyly smiled.


    ¡°600!¡±


    Cong Jian quickly called out a price.


    Lu Benwei immediately increased the price by 100 in response.


    A trace of shock shed across Cong Jian¡¯s face as he muttered in his heart, ¡®Excluding the spirit light power I need, I only have seven hundred bottles of spirit light power left. Do I really have to continue bidding against this kid? If I really want to continue bidding, I¡¯ll have to use all my capital.¡¯


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s face sh with pride, Cong Jian was very unwilling, but the terrifying price made him stop.


    At this time, his friend from the Heavenly God Temple whispered a few words in his ear, and Cong Jian¡¯s gloomy eyes lit up.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you just bid 700 bottles of spirit light power, right?¡±


    Cong Jian¡¯s eyes were dark as he asked in a stern voice.


    ¡°I bid 1,000!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they immediately sucked in a cold breath.


    A thousand bottles of spirit light power¡­ the Heavenly God Temple was really rich!


    Lu Benwei was also hesitant at this time. A thousand bottles of spirit light power were really a bit of a loss for him.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that your God yer¡¯s Club doesn¡¯t even have this little bit of spirit light power?¡± Cong Jian arrogantly said to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot that your God yer¡¯s Club is just a trash society that has just been established. Even the school doesn¡¯t have any resources to spare.¡±


    Everyone was sighing for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°This is too difficult for Lu Benwei. The stone should have been theirs, but someone came out of nowhere to bite the gold.¡±


    ¡°Junior Lu, it¡¯s better to forget about it,¡± someone advised, ¡°The spirit huntingpetition only happens once in a lifetime, and the spirit light power is something that can only be encountered by luck. It¡¯s better to save it for the spirit light baptism potion.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly stopped everyone¡¯s persuasion.


    ¡°I bid 1,500 bottles of spirit light power!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone sucked in a cold breath.


    1,500 bottles of spiritual light power just for an elemental stone? Was it worth it?


    Some people wanted to persuade Lu Benwei to reconsider, but they were frightened by Lu Benwei¡¯s red eyes.


    At this moment, they all understood that Lu Benwei was getting carried away.


    Seeing this, Cong Jian¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of slyness, and he said, ¡°2,000!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and gritted his teeth. ¡°2,500!¡±


    Everyone was silent at this moment, and everyone could hear Lu Benwei¡¯s heart bleeding.


    2,500 bottles of spirit light power were not only Lu Benwei¡¯s harvest for the day but also the efforts of Chu Yan and the others.


    Chu Yan and the others immediately panicked and stopped him. ¡°Lu Benwei, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was screaming, and his face was very hateful.


    ¡°Give me all of your spirit light power!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, especially Chu Yan and the others. Their eyes were full of fear for this crazy Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, Cong Jianughed madly, pping his hands as he said, ¡°President Lu is so rich and generous. Our Heavenly God Temple can¡¯tpare. Forget it, we¡¯ll bear the pain and part with this treasure.¡±


    Then, he pointed at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Just sell the stone to him. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all watching. 2,500 bottles of spirit light power. He¡¯ll give you every one without missing a single one.¡±


    Then, he proudly looked at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Come on, Big Boss, take out your 2,500 bottles of spirit light power.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Benwei, ready to see if he would really take out 2,500 bottles of spirit light power or go back on his word.


    Lu Benwei gritted his teeth and said to Chu Yan, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Give me all your spirit light power!¡±


    Chu Yan and the others looked puzzled and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, if we give you our spirit light power, we won¡¯t be able toplete the holy light baptism.¡±


    ¡°The stone is very important to me!¡± Lu Benwei was exasperated.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule, and Lu Benwei was like a clown.


    ¡°Is Lu Benwei crazy to offend his friend because of his own greed?¡±


    ¡°Who would dare to join your club in the future?¡±


    The passerby started to whisper.


    However, Lu Benwei continued to do what he wanted and looked at Chu Yan coldly. Chu Yan sighed and gave all her spirit light power to Lu Benwei.


    When Zhao Xiaoqi and the others saw this, they also hesitantly handed the spirit light power to Lu Benwei.


    after that, Chu Yan and the others left Lu Benwei in disappointment.


    In addition to Lu Benwei¡¯s, he had 2,400 bottles of spirit light power. The stall owner saw that 100 bottles of spirit light power were missing and was too embarrassed to question Lu Benwei.


    Anyone with eyes could see that Lu Benwei¡¯s mood had exploded to the extreme, like a barrel of gunpowder.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, everything in my stall is yours. I don¡¯t want those 100 bottles of power of spirit light,¡± the stall owner said.


    After saying that, he put the 2,400 bottles of spirit light power into his bag and threw all the treasures on the stall to Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, Cong Jian was clutching his stomach and rolling on the groundughing.


    ¡°2,400 bottles of spirit light power! Junior Lu, you¡¯re really rich!¡±


    The other two members of the Heavenly God Temple alsoughed at Lu Benwei. ¡°Anyone with eyes can see that we¡¯re deliberately seducing you. You¡¯re aplete fool!¡±


    The surrounding people were also discussing Lu Benwei.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to spend so much spirit light power just for a stone!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he even has a bad rtionship with Chu Yan and the others. His character is also bad. In the future, our number one freshman will be aplete joke.¡±


    The murmurs of the surrounding people made Cong Jian even more proud.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, if you can¡¯t go on in our school in the future, you cane to our Heavenly God Temple. Our Heavenly God Temple is still willing to take in a gatekeeper.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s coldughter could be heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you all think that I¡¯ve suffered a loss?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Cong Jianughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Chu Yan turned back and pulled out a ck mask and a knife.


    ¡°This is a robbery!¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151 Strong Support

    151 Strong Support


    Everyone was stunned.


    The vendor who sold the elemental stones to Lu Benwei was so scared that he raised his hands.


    ¡°Heroine, please spare me. Let¡¯s talk this out.¡±


    ¡°Move aside. I, Chu Yan, don¡¯t simply kill people!¡± Chu Yan said yfully.


    At this time, everyone understood that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were going to rob them.


    !!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Cong Jian smiled nomittally.


    ¡°Do you want to be on bad terms with the Heavenly God Temple?¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t our God yer¡¯s Club irreconcble with the Heavenly God Temple?¡± Chu Yan smiled evilly.


    ¡°If it was someone else, I might have a bit of a psychological burden, but I¡¯m more than happy to rob someone from the Heavenly God Temple!¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Cong Jian smiled nomittally. ¡°What a joke. Don¡¯t you know how much you¡¯re worth to deal with me?¡±


    After saying that, a fiery red and aqua blue battle robe appeared on his body. At the same time, he held a magic staff that was as long as his body.


    The remaining two members of the Heavenly God Temple also entered their battle stances. One of them was an archer, while the other was a knight. Both of them were level 30, and their strength could not be underestimated.


    Lu Benwei was about to make a move when he heard Cong Jian stretching his muscles. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought in a long time. Leave it to me.¡±


    After saying that, Cong Jian put on his ck mask and walked forward with a shiny sword.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Chu Yan was an elementalist, but at this moment, she was fighting with three people.


    Cong Jian¡¯s use of the water and fire elements was superb. However, in front of Chu Yan, he was as clumsy as a baby who had just picked up a staff.


    Chu Yan was able to nullify all his clumsy magic skills, and he was unable to hurt her at all. The remaining two also suffered in front of Chu Yan.


    She was like an agile female thief, neutralizing every move and attack.


    Lu Benwei was curious and quietly activated the Eye of Insight.


    [Talent: See Through]


    [Talent: Elemental Child]


    The first was to be able to see through the ws of any skill and make the most correct response in a short time.


    The second was the ability to be affable to all elemental powers and reduce the damage of all elemental attacks.


    In other words, Chu Yan hadpletely suppressed the skills and techniques of the three.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Cong Jian had never thought that a freshman could make him suffer.


    ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡±


    In the next second, he started to chant a spell from the sword. Balls of extremely hot blue mes appeared behind the sword. The air was scorching hot, causing the onlookers to sweat in a few seconds.


    Chu Yan was not flustered and said yfully, ¡°Nine Li mes? I know how to do it too!¡±


    Then, Chu Yan also began to chant a spell. Nine balls of extremely hot blue mes were dancing rapidly. They wererger than the sword and had a higher temperature!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    18 balls of blue mes collided with each other. After a few breaths, Chu Yan¡¯s mes devoured the mes from the sword and turned into ninerger mes.


    Cong Jian was shocked and hurriedly used a defensive skill. However, all skills were useless.


    The nine balls of fire split into three, bypassing theyers of defense of the sword and attacking the three of them.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Three consecutive explosions rang out, and the three of them were instantly turned into men of fire.


    The zing mes burned and roasted the three of them, causing them to wail in pain. It was like the wailing of ghosts from hell, causing one¡¯s scalp to go numb. At the same time, their strength was dropping rapidly.


    ¡°Chu Yan! Just teach them a lesson,¡± Lu Benwei whispered.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and retracted the mes from the three of them.


    Cong Jian and the other two were burned to the point where not even an eyebrow was left. Their skin was bald and charred, and only their eyes were white. It was a funny sight.


    ¡°Hand over your spirit light!¡± Chu Yan bared her teeth and said fiercely.


    The three of them had just returned from the gates of hell. Their eyes were empty, and their chests were heaving up and down.


    ¡°We¡¯ll give them to you!¡± Cong Jian begged for mercy in fear. After saying that, he handed over 700 bottles of spirit light power.


    ¡°Just these?¡±


    Chu Yan obviously did not believe him. She gritted her little canine teeth and shed the sharp dagger in her hand.


    Cong Jian was scared out of his wits. ¡°There¡¯s more. Please spare my life, great one!¡±


    As he said this, he took out about 200 bottles of spirit light power from his sword.


    Chu Yan frowned and looked into Cong Jian¡¯s eyes. Cong Jian¡¯s eyes dodged in a hurry. ¡°Great one, these are really all I have.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that easy to fool?¡± Chu Yan said coldly.


    Cong Jian was instantly scared out of his wits. With a long face, he pulled out a storage ring and took out about 500 bottles of spirit light energy.


    ¡°Good fellow, how many people¡¯s spirit light powers have you robbed?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes widened as she asked in surprise.


    ¡°Not many, not many!¡± Cong Jian chuckled.


    Seeing that Chu Yan did not reply, Cong Jian said, ¡°Great one, can I go now?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Chu Yan was very smart and knew that there were still 100 bottles of spirit light with him.


    ¡°Great one, please leave some for me,¡± Cong Jian cried and begged.


    ¡°Cut the crap. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re being eliminated. Why don¡¯t you just go and hunt more spirit light monsters?¡± Chu Yan did not say anything and squeezed out every drop of the sword.


    Seeing this, the remaining two people also handed over their spirit light powers. Compared to Cong Jian, the two of them had a little less, only a thousand bottles in total.


    In addition to the 1,500 bottles she had taken from the sword, Chu Yan had collected a total of 2,500 bottles, which was just enough to offset the 2,500 bottles she had bought for the elemental stone.


    Even so, Chu Yan still felt a little unsatisfied. ¡°After half a day of hard work, we only got one stone!¡±


    The surrounding people were all sweating profusely. At the same time, the crowd was amazed by Chu Yan¡¯s strength.


    Chu Yan was only at level 29, but in the process of fighting with the three followers, she had never relied on external factors. She only chanted the same skill as the followers. Such a terrifyingbat power made people feel fear.


    Not only was she strong inbat, but she was also very ck-hearted. After this battle, the title of the little demoness Chu Yan hadpletely spread.


    That night, Lu Benwei and the others rested at this simple gathering point to prepare for the battle spirit light monsters the next day.


    However, at this moment, at a corner of the intersection point.


    An extremely strong leg ruthlessly kicked Cong Jian¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Idiot, you still have the face to ask for help?!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, another cold voice rang out.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Benwei now?¡±


    Cong Jian endured the pain and immediately responded, ¡°He should still be at the gathering point at the intersection.¡±


    After saying that, the two of them exploded with monstrous anger.

 Chapter 152 - 152 A Fierce Battle

    152 A Fierce Battle


    On the second day of the spirit huntpetition.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and the others finished resting and were ready to go to the target point. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the gathering point, he ran into Cong Jian and the other people from the Heavenly God Temple, who blocked his way.


    ¡°Cong Jian, what do you want?¡± Chu Yan immediately saw through their ill intentions and asked.


    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Cong Jian replied fiercely, ¡°To take back what is mine, of course.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t learn your lesson yesterday,¡± Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face turned cold as she said in a deep voice.


    Then, an arrow was shot at Chu Yan.


    Fortunately, Lu Benwei had already activated the Eye of Insight and sensed the person hiding in the shadows.


    Holy Light Shield was activated. This was Lu Benwei¡¯s best defensive skill, but it could not block the dark arrow and was broken after only three seconds. The other party hade with the intention to kill!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart went cold, and he used the Heavenly Light Shield to defend himself.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The dark arrows hit the white shield and caused some sparks. The stalematested for a while before it dissipated.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly in the direction of the dark arrow.


    ¡°The person who will take your life!¡± The man¡¯s voice was also very cold.


    Chu Yan shouted and was about to teach this person a lesson, but Lu Benwei stopped her. ¡°Let me.¡±


    After saying that, he used Lightning Speed and rushed toward the man. As an archer, the man¡¯s speed was not slow. Seeing Lu Benweiing for him, he ran into the forest.


    After running for a while, Lu Benwei found that he could not lock onto the man¡¯s location. At the same time, the other party could shoot arrows at him now and then.


    ¡°A ranger?¡± Lu Benwei guessed.


    A ranger was a ss advancement of the archer ss. A ranger was extremely fast and could hide in the forest. At the same time, one¡¯sbat power could be greatly increased.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to dodge it!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    After saying that, he quickly swung his fists toward the sky. The numerous fists were like meteors and like the explosion of the stars.


    The star fell, and the ranger had nowhere to hide. He quickly came out.


    ¡°Hiding in the dark and shooting arrows, are you trying to kill us?¡± Lu Benwei coldly asked.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you already know the answer! From the moment you established the God yer¡¯s Club, you and the Heavenly God Temple are irreconcble,¡± the man shrieked.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask me why I established the God yer¡¯s Club? If Wang Qian didn¡¯t go against me, how could I not let you guys go?¡± Lu Benwei retorted.


    The man was stunned. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anymore. Today, either you die, or I die!¡±


    Then, the two engaged in a fierce battle.


    Lu Benwei used the second level of Lightning Speed, but he still could not catch the ranger¡¯s figure, showing how fast he was.


    Myriad Light Fist once again burst out like a star, and Lu Benwei used the same trick again, trying to force him out. However, that person also had lightning speed skill, and his speed suddenly increased.


    The people in the distance were dazzled and could not catch the figures of the two people at all.


    ¡°What should we do? Lu Benwei doesn¡¯t seem to be able to do anything to him.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was very anxious.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if another persones, the annoying fellow will still be able to handle it.¡± Chu Yan was not flustered at all.


    ¡°Lu Benwei is able to handle it?¡± Cong Jian sneered. ¡°Do you know who Lu Benwei is facing?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t he Liu Gang of your Heavenly God Temple?¡±


    Cong Jian¡¯s expression instantly froze. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. There are only a few rangers in the Heavenly God Temple. It¡¯s easy to guess.¡±


    Liu Guang was one of the main members of the Heavenly God Temple. He was extremely talented and was trusted by Zhou Qingfeng and Wang Yan. He was almost guaranteed to be the next vice president.


    Liu Guang was currently at level 39, and with the level suppressor, his true strength was definitely above level 40!


    ¡°So, what if you guessed it right? Other than Secretary Liu, Secretary Sun is also here to avenge me!¡± Cong Jian¡¯s eyes were cold as he threatened Chu Yan and the others.


    Chu Yan immediately became impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t care if there are Secretary Liu or Secretary Sun. Lu Benwei will deal with them one by one!¡±


    Cong Jianughed disdainfully. Just as he was about to mock Chu Yan, he found that she was already very close. He was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot. Although Lu Benwei didn¡¯t allow me to interfere, he didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡±


    Chu Yan slyly gritted her little canine teeth, her eyes filled with greed.


    On the other side, Secretary Sun, Sun Yangtian, had already joined the battle. His body was as strong as a bull, and his muscles were well-developed. His arm alone was thicker than Chu Yan¡¯s thigh.


    Sun Yangtian¡¯s fighting style was extremely fierce. Just by relying on his terrifying physical strength, he was able to jump in front of Lu Benwei. As Liu Gang was behind him, Lu Benwei could not fight him head-on!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Sun Yangtian¡¯s fist mmed heavily into the ground, instantly creating a deep pit.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hit again?¡± Sun Yangtian hissed.


    Lu Benwei pulled away from him and raised his fist, ready to fight back. However, a cold light bloomed in the distance, and a dark arrow was shot over. He gritted his teeth and pulled back.


    Sun Yangtian¡¯s fists followed, forcing Lu Benwei to retreat.


    Although the strength of the two of them had not exceeded level 40, thebat power disyed by their tacit cooperation far exceeded that of level 45.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as he used Myriad Light Fist.


    ¡°Die!¡± Sun Yangtian shouted as his body expanded. His muscles bulged like a mountain.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    Myriad Light Fist only scraped ayer of his skin when it hit his terrifying body.


    At this moment, another hidden arrow came.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lu Benwei cursed and used the third level of Lightning Speed and Silver Speed to pull away.


    However, an eagle¡¯s figure appeared on the arrow, and it quickly changed its direction to shoot at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Artifact spirit?¡± Lu Benwei eximed.


    At this moment, Sun Yangtian also revealed his weapon and weapon spirit. It was a bull with fiery red eyes covered in iron.


    At the same time, his weapon was a pair of gauntlets wrapped around his arms. The entire body was made of fine iron, and it glowed with a dark light, giving people heavy pressure.


    ¡°Are you all going all out?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was extremely cold.


    At this time, Liu Gang¡¯s figure was revealed. He was thin, wearing a dark green ranger suit, and holding an exquisite crossbow.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re just so-so.¡± the twoughed.


    ¡°That day, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that senior Wang Yan didn¡¯t use his full strength, you would have been reduced to ashes.¡±


    ¡°Did I use my full strength that day?¡± Lu Benwei smiled.

 Chapter 153 - 153 The Battle Between Men and Monsters

    153 The Battle Between Men and Monsters


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice fell. A ck halo appeared under his feet and covered his entire body.


    In the next second, a huge shadow of the heavenly dog appeared, giving off an imposing aura.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aura rose again. With the four skills strengthening his body, Lu Benwei was level 25 but hisbat power wasparable to level 30!


    Liu Gang and Sun Yangtian were both stunned. The two had never seen such a powerful support skill with such a huge boost.


    ¡°Liu Gang, don¡¯t give him a chance to fight back!¡± Sun Yangtian roared and rushed toward Lu Benwei.


    !!


    Liu Gang was in charge of feints and summoning the weapon spirit to attack. The powerful eagle artifact spirit let out a strange cry and revealed itself from the void. It spread its wings and flew high, its huge wings covering the clouds and the sun.


    ¡°Rain of Arrows!¡±


    Liu Gang roared, and the eagle artifact spirit shrieked. Its feathers shed with a cold light, and countless arrows shot out from its wings toward Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he waved his hand. The Heavenly Light Shield hung above his head, blocking the path of every arrow.


    After using the four skills, Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes were improved in all aspects, and the effect of the Heavenly Light Shield also improved.


    Each of the arrows that were shining with cold light hit the shield, but they only made a crisp sound of metal colliding.


    Before he could finish, Sun Yangtian let out a deafening roar as he jumped into the air and raised his fists above his head.


    ¡°Rock Shattering st!¡±


    Every single blood vessel in Sun Yangtian¡¯s body was flowing with boundless energy, which was channeled into his fists as he smashed them into the ground.


    Everyone was dazed, and for a moment, they felt the earth shake from this infinite power.


    Lu Benwei was calm andposed as he circted the bloodline power of the five monsters. With the activation of the five bloodlines, his attributes were further enhanced.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was enveloped in a strange light, disying a strange scene of five kinds of strange monster phantoms surrounding him. The blood in his body was constantly circting under this strange scene, and his muscles were humming.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two fists collided, causing a hugemotion in the forest. Many people were awoken by this strange movement and ran over to watch.


    ¡°Damn, Lu Benwei and the Heavenly God Temple are fighting again.¡±


    ¡°The way I see it, these two clubs will fight to the death for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Some people were also surprised by Lu Benwei¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Even though Liu Gang and Sun Yangtian are both level 39, theirbined strength isparable to a level-45 hunter. And it¡¯s when they don¡¯t even use their full strength.¡±


    ¡°But that Lu Benwei, no matter if he¡¯s only level 25, can¡¯t even take a beating from the two of them.¡±


    With the four skills, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength could increase by five levels. If he used five more bloodline powers, his strength would increase by another five levels.


    In addition, Lu Benwei¡¯s own attributes were 100 times higher than the same level. His current state wasparable to a level-40 hunter! As a result, Lu Benwei did not suffer much of a loss against the level-39 Liu Gang and Sun Yangtian.


    However, if he wanted to defeat the two of them who had great chemistry, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength still needed to be improved further.


    After he took the punch, he pulled away from Sun Yangtian and used Myriad Light Fist. The rain of fists was like falling stars, ruthlessly smashing toward the two.


    Sun Yangtian stood in front of them, allowing the rain of fists to hit him. He did not expect Lu Benwei¡¯s strength to increase after using his bloodline power, and Sun Yangtian suffered a lot of injuries.


    Seeing this, Liu Gang drew his bow and shot out an arrow with astonishing power.


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and dodged it with Silver Speed.


    At the same time, the distraction helped Sun Yangtian out of the situation.


    ¡°Liu Gang, this brat¡¯s foundation is so strong. His strength has grown to the same level as us.¡± Sun Yangtian felt a little guilty. He was surprised that Lu Benwei was fine after taking his punch.


    Liu Gang¡¯s forehead was also covered in a cold sweat, and he gradually realized how difficult the situation was. If Lu Benwei had used his full strength, it would have been fine.


    Now, Lu Benwei was sneering without a trace of panic on his face. He still had a hidden trump card!


    Liu Gang and Sun Yangtian fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, someone barged into the battle. It was not Chu Yan or someone from the Heavenly God Temple, but an unknown student.


    The passerby student was out of breath and said, ¡°The three of you, stop wailing and fighting.¡±


    The three of them were puzzled at the same time as they looked coldly at the student.


    The student shivered in fear. ¡°The spirit light monsters in Clear Light Valley have started a riot!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened at the same time, and they asked in unison, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The spirit light monsters in Clear Light Valley have started a riot! They¡¯re rapidly approaching!!!¡±


    The Clear Light Valley was the target of Lu Benwei¡¯s group.


    Other than them, many people knew that it was possible to capture the general-level spirit light monsters in the Clear Light Valley.


    ¡°I was about to go find them, but they came to me first.¡± Sun Yangtian was overjoyed and didn¡¯t hide his goal at all.


    Then, he looked at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll let you go for now. After the monster tide, we¡¯ll settle the old and new scores together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do as you wish.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    In the next second, several figures passed by him. It was Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and the rest of the seven people who were charging toward the spirit light monsters.


    ¡°What? Their target is also the spirit light monsters?¡±


    Sun Yangtian and the rest of the people from the Heavenly God Temple were shocked.


    ¡°Cong Jian, quickly call for help!¡± Liu Gang made a prompt decision and ordered everyone, ¡°Yangtian,e with me. Let¡¯s go find our target first.¡±


    After saying that, Sun Yangtian and Liu Gang used their speed skills and charged toward the spirit light monsters.


    Among the people gathered at the gathering point, many of them knew that it was possible to capture a general-level spirit light monster in Clear Light Valley, so they ran toward the direction of the monster tide.


    Seeing that many people were advancing instead of retreating, the rest of the people understood that there were at least some treasures in the monster tide. They immediately joined therge group and charged toward the spirit light monsters.


    Among the spirit light monsters, the ones who were fighting the most intensely were Lu Benwei¡¯s team and Heavenly God Temple¡¯s team.


    The two teams used all kinds of powerful skills, and strange lights continuously appeared, causing the spirit light monsters to fall one after another. When the ordinary students saw this, they were dumbfounded, and their scalps went numb.


    ¡°F*ck, the appearance of these treasures must belong to these two teams, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯m not ying with them anymore.¡±


    Many people saw this and retreated.


    However, there were still some people who were unwilling to give up and wanted to obtain a general-level spirit light monster.


    The battle between men and monsterssted from morning to afternoon, when the general-level spirit light monster finally appeared.


    It was a horse-type spirit light monster. Its fur was as red as blood, and it exuded a powerful aura!


    A general-level beast, a Red-blooded Spirit Horse!

 Chapter 154 - 154 Thousands of Troops

    154 Thousands of Troops


    The Red-blooded Spirit Horse neighed. Four crimson balls of light surrounded its body and flickered continuously.


    After another screech, the crimson ball of light shot out four powerful beams of light. Wherever the light beam went, it would hit the students, causing them to be severely injured and blood to flow out.


    Coupled with the other spirit light monsters, many students crushed the teleportation array. Other than that, many people were also amazed by the Red-blooded Spirit Horse¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Is this a general-level spirit light monster? What terrifying strength!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get this guy anyway, so I don¡¯t want to lose my life.¡±


    !!


    With that, he took the lead and left this ce of trouble. As a result, the number of students hunting the general-level spirit light monsters had been reduced by half.


    ¡°Brother Lu!¡± Dugu and the others were overjoyed. ¡°We¡¯ll have fewerpetitors now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. The real obstacle is the people from the Heavenly God Temple,¡± Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°Also, that Red-blooded Spirit Horse is very fast. You guys should be careful. If you¡¯re hit by its skill, immediately call me.¡±


    With Minor Healing and Rain, Lu Benwei was not worried that they would lose members.


    However, the Red-blooded Spirit Horse was extremely fast and coulde and go without a trace among the spirit light monsters.


    At this moment, a loud sound came from the horizon, followed by the continuous neighing of the spirit light monsters.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the crowd was shocked and asked in unison.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and looked at the sky.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank after he figured out the situation.


    ¡°They are all soldier-level spirit light war monsters! Their numbers are much higher than the current number of spirit light monsters.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the crowd eximed in unison.


    Some were overjoyed, while others were worried.


    Although spirit light war monsters were born from spirit light monsters, they contained pure spirit light power, which was why Lu Benwei made this judgment.


    However, because it contained pure spirit light power, it was much stronger than the average spirit light monster! Some people could not help but feel sorrowful, afraid that they would lose their lives in this riot.


    Some people were extremely happy. With such a huge number of soldier-level spirit light monsters, it proved that there were general-level spirit light monsters in Clear Light Valley!


    Lu Benwei called out to the six people and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stray too far from me. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei and the others charged in the direction of the army of soldier-level spirit light monsters.


    Cong Jian had also called over a dozen people to help him. They were all very strong, not weaker than him.


    As a result, the Heavenly God Temple¡¯s side also rose and used their powers to kill the army of spirit light monsters.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei said, ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. The other side has more people than us. The general-spirit light monster will probably fall into their hands.¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have enough time to get help now,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said anxiously.


    Suddenly, Qian Hai was shocked. He pointed into the distance and said, ¡°Brother Lu, Sister Chu, look!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked over and saw more than a dozen people from the Heavenly God Temple rushing over from afar. Together, they managed to capture the Red-blooded Spirit Horse several times, and they almost seeded once.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. We have to take action.¡± Lu Benwei frowned. Then, he said, ¡°I can give you an army of a thousand men and ten thousand horses!¡±


    Dugu and the others were instantly puzzled. At present, there were only seven of them. Where were they going to find thousands of troops?


    ¡°You mean that¡¯s a boost for us?¡± Only Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. She had not had such a good time killing.


    As soon as Chu Yan¡¯s voice fell, a ck halo appeared under everyone¡¯s feet.


    [Killing Aura: Increases attack speed and attack power for a specific person.]


    Only then did Dugu and the otherse to a realization.


    Due to Lu Benwei¡¯s terrifying physical strength and attack methods, they subconsciously treated him as a warrior!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s real strength was that he was a magician and one who could boost other people¡¯s strength!


    Qian Hai cast a spell and tried to attack a spirit light monster that was approaching them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A magic ball exploded, and the spirit light monster instantly fell to the ground, its blood and flesh flying everywhere!


    Qian Hai was shocked. ¡°Brother Lu! What kind of enhancement skill is this?! If I want to kill a spirit light monster, I¡¯ll have to work with Dugu and the others. My attack power has at least doubled!¡±


    Lu Benwei was silent and used the remaining three skills on everyone.


    Everyone felt their strength increase by several times again. The surging power in their bodies gave them the illusion that they could kill a Monster King with one punch.


    Lu Benwei opened his eyes and said, ¡°Go on, start a massacre!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Chu Yan took the lead. The staff in her hand glowed and immediately, arge spirit light hand reached the ground.


    The rest of the team used all kinds of strange moves and Lu Benwei¡¯s team swept through the scene with their powerful force, collecting a lot of spirit light.


    The people from the other teams were dumbfounded, including those from the Heavenly God Temple.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Gang was extremely surprised.


    ¡°Did the remaining five trash in Lu Benwei¡¯s team suddenly devour Brother Wei?¡±


    Sun Yangtian was also extremely puzzled. ¡°The hunting speed of over 20 of us can¡¯t evenpare to them.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s very likely that Lu Benwei and the others will capture the Red-blooded Spirit Horse first.¡±


    The hearts of the two sank.


    Lu Benwei obtaining the Red-blooded Spirit Horse was something they could not see from far away.


    ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s deal with Lu Benwei here!¡±


    Sun Yangtian made a prompt decision and raised his fist, ready to attack Lu Benwei¡¯s team.


    Liu Gang also went with them, preparing to deal with this problem.


    At this time, a beautiful figure blocked the two people¡¯s path.


    ¡°Where are the two of you nning to go?¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡±


    The two of them were shocked, and then their eyes became disdainful. ¡°Chu Yan, I was just about to go find you. You¡¯vee at the right time.¡±


    ¡°Liu Gang, let¡¯s get rid of Chu Yan first, then we¡¯ll settle the score with Lu Benwei.¡±


    Chu Yan chuckled, making the two¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°You want to deal with me with just the two of you?¡±


    ¡°What if we¡¯re included?¡±


    Cong Jian led a few people from the Heavenly God Temple and surrounded Chu Yan.


    ¡°Just you guys? Dream on!¡± Chu Yan gritted her teeth.


    ¡°The Chant of the Ice Goddess!¡±


    A magic formation rotated, and a little ice man came out from it.


    It was also at this moment that the sky darkened, and the ground was instantly covered in a thickyer of frost.


    The Heavenly God Temple members were shocked by this powerful formation. What kind of skill was this? Its moves could change the world!


    Chu Yan looked at them with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just a change of heaven and earth phenomenon. That¡¯s not due to this magic.¡±


    With Chu Yan¡¯s shout, ice and snow erupted in the air, blocking out the sun and dropping the temperature to the lowest point.


    All the members of the Heavenly God Temple within the range of this skill had their strength reduced rapidly.

 Chapter 155 - 155 Capturing the Red-blooded Spirit Horse

    155 Capturing the Red-blooded Spirit Horse


    The little ice man stopped chanting loudly, and the ice hailstorm also stopped whistling. The haze dispersed.


    Most of the Heavenly God Temple¡¯s members crushed the teleportation portal and escaped. Only Liu Gang, Sun Yangtian, and the others were left.


    ¡°Is this the ce where your Heavenly God Temple members are?¡± Chu Yan ced her hand on the frozen Sun Yangtian and said coldly.


    Sun Yangtian, who had turned into an ice sculpture, rolled his eyes madly. After a long time, he finally said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me out!¡±


    ¡°Let you out?¡±


    !!


    ¡°Can you guarantee that you¡¯ll never make things difficult for Lu Benwei after I release you?¡± chu yan said with a yful expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Sun Yangtian said in a deep voice. If he made peace with Lu Benwei, it meant that he did not want to stay in the Heavenly God Temple anymore.


    Chu Yan shrugged and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way!¡± With that, Chu Yan hopped away.


    Then, Chu Yan looked back and said, ¡°By the way, anyone who has been frozen by the Chant of the Frost Goddess cannot be removed from the frozen effect unless the master agrees.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t expect me to let Lu Benwei go.¡± Sun Yangtian was very stubborn.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re still in the middle of the monster tide, maybe a powerful spirit light monstere and unseal the effect on you.¡±


    With that, Chu Yan left.


    Sun Yangtian was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. ¡°Chu Yan, Lu Benwei, I¡¯m destined to make you two irreconcble enemies!¡±


    Before he could finish, Sun Yangtian¡¯s roar was drowned out by the spirit light monsters¡¯ howls. Then, arge group of spirit light monsters swept over.


    The teachers who had been secretly in charge of the students¡¯ safety rushed over and took Sun Yangtian and the rest of the members from the Heavenly God Temple away.


    ¡°Teacher, let me out. I can still fight with Lu Benwei and Chu Yan for 300 more rounds.¡± Sun Yangtian was still not satisfied.


    The professor was speechless. ¡°Come on, the entire school, including the principal, can¡¯t remove theyer of ice covering your body. You¡¯d better apologize to Chu Yan after the spirit huntpetition is over.¡±


    When Sun Yangtian heard this, he broke down. ¡°No!¡±


    At the same time, in the spirit hunt secret realm, nearly one-third of the spirit light monster army had been annihted by the students.


    At this time, many people also realized that all the people from the Heavenly God Temple had been eliminated.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Liu Gang and Sun Yangtian are both geniuses! How could they be eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the doing of Lu Benwei¡¯s team?¡± Someone voiced out his guess.


    However, he was immediately ridiculed by the crowd.


    ¡°Lu Benwei is just a freshman, only level 25. How could Liu Gang and Sun yYangtian be eliminated by him?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that Lu Benwei can fight ten levels above him just because he exchanged a few moves with Senior Wang Yan? Stop dreaming.¡±


    At this time, a hurried neigh was heard, waking everyone up.


    ¡°This is the general-level Red-blooded Spirit Horse?¡±


    ¡°Why is it screaming so miserably?¡±


    Everyone was very puzzled and looked toward the neighing of the horse. They saw a man and a horse engaged in a fierce battle. The scene was extremely intense.


    The Red-blooded Spirit Horse was very powerful, and everyone had seen it for themselves. With just a long neigh, the wind and clouds were stirred up, and even the ground was shaking.


    However, who was it that was not at a disadvantage against the Red-blooded Spirit Horse? The figure revealed itself to be Lu Benwei.


    The Red-blooded Spirit Horse¡¯s eyes were like torches as they shot out an astonishing red light. It brought with it an earth-shattering heat wave that burned down arge area.


    Lu Benwei immediately released a powerful bloodline power. The terrifying bloodline aura shocked the Red-blooded Spirit Horse, and it kept retreating while trembling.


    Of course, Lu Benwei would not let it go and instantly sat on the horse¡¯s back. He raised his fist and punched the horse, and it immediately fainted.


    Everyone watched in fear, their eyelids twitching.


    He was too f*cking ferocious.


    Such a powerful spirit light monster was killed by Lu Benwei in two or three moves.


    They clearly remembered that this Red-blooded Spirit Horse had caused Sun Yangtian and the others to suffer quite a bit. In that case, it was really Lu Benwei who eliminated the people of the Heavenly God Temple?


    Thinking of this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they watched Lu Benwei put the Red-blooded Spirit Horse into his bag.


    ¡®It truly is worthy of being a general-level spirit light monster,¡¯ Lu Benwei eximed in his heart, ¡®If I didn¡¯t rely on the power of the five bloodlines, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯d have fought.¡¯


    The Red-blooded Spirit Horse was also a fierce monster, and Lu Benwei¡¯s bloodline power had long been integrated into one, bing an extraordinary being. Its general-level bloodline was being suppressed, so he naturally saw that Lu Benwei was losing.


    Chu Yan and the others saw Lu Benwei sessfully obtain a general-level spirit light monster and immediately came forward to congratte him.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, congrattions on obtaining the Red-blooded Spirit Horse. Don¡¯t forget to treat us to a meal when you get out.¡±


    The others also agreed and asked Lu Benwei to treat them to a meal.


    ¡°Why should I treat you to a meal?¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    Chu Yan pretended to be unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s not all your credit that you obtained the Red-blooded Spirit Horse. Everyone also helped you hold back the other spiritual light monsters. I also helped you deal with the people from the Heavenly God Temple!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. He pointed to the distance and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Look, the spirit light monster army hasn¡¯t disappeared yet.¡±


    A question arose in everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°What does this have to do with the spirit light monster army?¡±


    Lu Benwei faintly smiled. ¡°The army of spirit monsters is obviously organized by general-level spirit monsters. The Red-blooded Spirit Horse has fallen, but the army hasn¡¯t retreated. Can you guess why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Seeing that everyone was still confused, Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Are you stupid? There are still general-level spirit light monsters, and there are quite a few of them!¡±


    ¡°You mean to say that you¡¯re going to help all of us get a general-level spirit light monster?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Lu Benwei then assigned the tasks.


    If they encountered a general-level spirit light monster, they would give it to Dugu and the other two first, then Zhao Xiaoqi. Thest one was Jiang Xiuxiu. After all, she had joined halfway.


    The Red-blooded Spirit Horse that he had obtained earlier was first given to Dugu. After Dugu and the others heard this, they were so excited.


    They did not even dare to think about obtaining a general-level spirit light monster. With their talent, they would at most be able to obtain a soldier-level spirit light monster.


    ¡°Brother Lu, Sister Chu, it was definitely you two who did the work to capture the general-level spirit light monster. Don¡¯t you two need to take one first?¡±


    Chu Yan heard this andughed.


    ¡°Little Du, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± As Chu Yan spoke, she patted Dugu¡¯s back so hard that he almost vomited blood.


    ¡°The annoying fellow and I, even without a spirit light monster, are stronger than you guys.¡±


    The corners of Dugu and the other two¡¯s mouths twitched crazily when they heard this.


    Of course, what Chu Yan said was also the truth. Even if they got a general-level spirit light monster, they would not be Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s opponent.

 Chapter 156 - 156 Heading to the High-level Area

    156 Heading to the High-level Area


    In the next few days, Lu Benwei led the small team to attack and plunder arge amount of spirit light monsters.


    Qian Hai, Gu Xuan, and the others had also obtained their desired spirit light monsters.


    The monster tide finally stopped, but unfortunately, Lu Benwei did not get a general-level spirit light monster.


    After circling the valley a few times and confirming that there were no more general-level spirit light monsters, Lu Benwei sighed in disappointment.


    ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go to other ces.¡± Dugu and the others suggested.


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ve wasted too much time in Clear Light Valley these past few days. The general-level spirit light monsters in the mid-level area should have beenpletely captured by now. Even if there is, we students have caused such a bigmotion these few days. They should be hiding and noting out.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone sighed in disappointment.


    ¡°What do we do now? Brother Lu, it can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t have a spirit light monster, right?¡± someone asked.


    Lu Benwei frowned and pondered for a while. ¡°The way I see it, we can only head to the higher-level regions.¡±


    A high-level area?! Dugu and the others were shocked.


    ¡°So many days have passed, and only the second ss elites are left in the high-level areas. The elites of the Heavenly God Temple are among them. Brother Lu, you¡¯re sending a sheep into a tiger¡¯s mouth!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not mind. ¡°The spirit hunt secret realm only opens once every five years. I¡¯ll leave Zhejiang Hunter University five yearster. This is the only chance I have in my life. I¡¯m more or less regretful that I didn¡¯t leave a footprint in every corner of the spirit hunt secret realm.¡±


    When Dugu and the rest heard this, they scratched their heads in embarrassment. ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re so smart.¡±


    Then, theyughed at themselves. ¡°We can¡¯t do it. We¡¯re not strong enough. Even if we have the intention, we¡¯ll be robbed when we go to the high-level area.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you calm down and continue to improve yourself, you¡¯ll grow to an unparalleled height one day!¡± Lu Benweiforted them.


    Lu Benwei paused and turned to ask, ¡°Chu Yan, do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been running around in the secret realm for the past few days. I didn¡¯t get a night of good sleep, and my face is already wrinkled.¡±


    Lu Benwei understood Chu Yan¡¯s meaning and no longer insisted.


    ¡°Then, everyone, I¡¯ll see you at school!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, take care. I¡¯ll apply to join the God yer¡¯s Club when I get back!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei came to the high-level area alone. When he reached there, the terrain had a huge change.


    The low-level and mid-level areas were mostly ins and few valleys, while the high-level areas were full of mountain peaks that reached the clouds.


    One by one, the mutant pine trees took root in the cracks of the rocks. It was a very strange sight.


    Lu Benwei had just stepped into a mountain when a roar sounded. The mountain trembled and huge rocks rolled down.


    A violent wave came, and Lu Benwei retreated.


    A golden spirit light leopard roared and opened its mouth, ready to swallow Lu Benwei.


    He did not dare to be careless when he came to the high-level area. He circted the power of his five bloodlines and released a terrifying aura.


    The golden spirit light leopard immediately shuddered and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Lu Benwei threw a punch, and the golden spirit light leopard fell to the ground.


    ¡®As expected of a high-level area. I had to activate my bloodline power to kill a spirit light monster,¡¯ Lu Benwei cursed in his heart.


    However, if this sentence was heard by others, the corners of their mouths would twitch for a long time. It was unknown whether the golden spirit light leopards were located in the periphery or the center of the high-level regions, but they were the kings of the spirit light monsters.


    After absorbing the golden spirit light leopard¡¯s spirit light, Lu Benwei continued to move forward.


    At the same time, on another mountain.


    The fourth-year senior Hou Yuanhua spat on the ground and said, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been waiting for half a day and I still don¡¯t see any third-year studentsing back.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we can¡¯t go to the mid and low-level areas, we would¡¯ve made a fortune long ago,¡± a fat man beside Hou Yuanhua said.


    His name was Wei Ren, and he was a scoundrel friend of Hou Yuanhua.


    Two days ago, Wei Ren had suggested setting up an ambush at the periphery of the high-level areas and robbing the sophomores who were curious about the high-level areas or the third-year students who had returned from trading at the junction of the mid-level areas.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they go to the border area, or to the depths of the high-level area to rob students of the same grade?¡±


    The former was the sudden appearance of two fourth-year students, and everyone knew what they were thinking.


    Thetter was because there were too many monsters in the depths of the high-level area, and the two of them could not beat them at all.


    The two of them waited from morning to night for two days in a row, but they only robbed a curious second-year student. Although he had a lot of spirit light power, it was not worth it for the two of them to share it.


    At this time, Lu Benwei slowly walked over. Although he was surprised to see the two, he did not want to pay attention to them and continued to walk in front of them.


    As the other symbol on Lu Benwei¡¯s chest was too conspicuous, Hou Yuanhua and the other two were in a daze.


    ¡°Old Hou, I¡¯m not seeing things, right? He¡¯s a freshman?¡± Wei Ren rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not blind.¡±


    Clearing his throat, Hou Yuanhua said sternly, ¡°Stop!¡±


    As an assassin, Wei Ren took out a ceramic dagger and said fiercely, ¡°I opened this road and nted this tree. If you want to pass through, leave some money here!¡±


    When he saw Lu Benwei again, he was already in front of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The next second, Lu Benwei punched Wei Ren and sent him flying. Then, he turned to Hou Yuanhua and said, ¡°Senior, do you need something from me?¡±


    Hou Yuanhua was speechless. He knew very well what kind of person Wei Ren was. He was 1.6 meters tall and heavy, yet he was sent flying by a freshman just like that.


    He swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°Junior, we just want to ask what your name is.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was very indifferent, which made Hou Yuanhua¡¯s heart tremble. At the same time, he felt that the name Lu Benwei was very familiar.


    Just then, Wei Ren crawled back, covered in mud.


    A fourth-year student being sent flying by a first-year student, how was he going to survive in the school if word got out?


    ¡°Junior, I only wanted you to leave some money to pass through, but you attacked me when I was unprepared. Without a few hundred bottles of spirit light power, this matter won¡¯t be over!¡±


    ¡°A few hundred bottles of spirit light power?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became yful and the two people muttered in their hearts at the same time.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his arm and pped Wei Ren¡¯s left face.


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    Wei Ren was stunned, and he shed the dagger in his hand and stabbed at Lu Benwei. However, Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was so fast that he pped Wei Ren¡¯s right face.


    Wei Ren¡¯s strength immediately dissipated. His wrist shook violently, and the dagger fell off. The next second, there was another ¡°pa¡± sound as Lu Benwei attacked from the left and right.

 Chapter 157 - 157 Meeting Hai Yue again

    157 Meeting Hai Yue again


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°You nted this tree, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei lectured him as he fought.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who opened this road, right?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°You want me to keep the earnings, right?¡±


    Wei Ren¡¯s face was swollen, and he looked like a pig¡¯s head.


    Being humiliated by a first-year student made him feel both embarrassed and angry. He wanted to use his strength to deal with Lu Benwei, but the strength in his body was dispersed by his p.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Wei Ren knelt on the ground. He was beaten ck and blue, which made his words a little unclear.


    ¡°Junior, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to rob you again.¡±


    ¡°Did I teach you a lesson so that you won¡¯t rob me?¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    A chill ran down Wei Ren¡¯s spine and he was scared out of his wits.


    ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t dare to do something like robbing again.¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that he had repented so he did not make things difficult for him and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, where are the people from the three major clubs?¡±


    Hou Yuanhua also crawled over and replied, ¡°Junior Lu, the members of the three major clubs are deep in the forest, but we don¡¯t know their exact location.¡±


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought.


    The three great clubs could be said to be as ipatible as fire and water. Now that they were all in the depths of the high-level area, it was certain that something incredible had appeared there.


    At this time, Lu Benwei heard Wei Ren and Hou Yuanhua¡¯s whispers.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wei Ren¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and hatred. He scolded Hou Yuanhua, ¡°I was hit so many times just now, why you didn¡¯t save me?¡±


    ¡°Save you? Don¡¯t you know who he is?¡± Hou Yuanhua asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Who else could he be? He¡¯s just a freshman. If I can¡¯t beat him alone, can¡¯t the two of us?¡± Wei Ren was still not convinced. He did not understand why Hou Yuanhua was so afraid of a freshman.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s sneer could be heard and Hou Yuanhua quickly covered Wei Ren¡¯s mouth in fear. Heughed drily and said, ¡°Master Lu, are you going to the three clubs to get even with Wang Yan? Have you not resolved your enmity with the Heavenly God Temple?¡±


    Wei Ren waspletely confused. Not to mention that a freshman had a grudge against Wang Yan, who was in the top ten of the school, and also had a grudge against the Heavenly God Temple, there was the God yer¡¯s Club president called Lu Benwei in school.


    In an instant, Wei Ren¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and fear. The freshman in front of him turned out to be Lu Benwei. Other than him, there was no other freshman who could beat him to the point where he could not even fight back.


    Wei Ren mimicked Hou Yuanhua andughed dryly. ¡°Master Lu, are you going to teach Wang Yan a lesson? In my opinion, you¡¯ve taught him a good lesson. I¡¯ve never liked Wang Yan since a long time ago. Do you need to bring us along? We¡¯ll go and cheer you on.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was filled with ck lines, and he was speechless. Lu Benwei waved his hand and asked, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let me ask you, you¡¯ve been here for so many days. Have you met anyone from the Heavenly God Temple recently?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one from the Heavenly God Temple. I did meet a prettydy from the Heavenly Dragon Association,¡± Wei Ren answered honestly.


    Wei Ren said with a smile on his face, ¡°That beauty from the Heavenly Dragon Association is so pretty!¡±


    ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t have the time to listen to you in heat,¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face darkened as he asked again, ¡°Which direction did the woman you mentioned go?¡±


    ¡°Not long before we robbed you, we followed this road and went deep into the forest,¡± Wei Ren replied immediately.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and walked in the direction Wei Ren pointed. There was no other reason. The beauty that Wei Ren had mentioned could very well be Hai Yue from the Heavenly Dragon Association.


    Since the three great clubs were in the depths of the city, as a member of the Heavenly Dragon Association, Hai Yue would definitely know something.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Hai Yue was fighting a Golden Spirit Light Leopard.


    She was holding arge shield with both hands and wearing heavy armor, which covered her body tightly, only revealing her clear eyes.


    The Golden Spirit Light Leopard¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and it made use of the trees in its surroundings to dodge and move around, making it impossible for the cumbersome Hai Yue to lock its location.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The Golden spiritual light leopard let out a strange howl and stretched out its sharp ws, leaving a long and thin mark on Hai Yue¡¯s shield.


    ¡°The Golden Spirit Light Leopard¡¯sbat strength is indeed not low!¡± Hai Yue said coldly, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that everything is in vain. Earth Splitting Shield Strike!¡±


    Therge shield smashed heavily into the ground, and the cracks spread rapidly like a spider web.


    The Golden Spirit Light Leopard was not paying attention and was hit by the powerful shockwave, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Hai Yue did not even give it a chance to catch its breath as she smashed its head with her shield. Its brain matter sttered everywhere, and the Golden Spirit Light Leopard died on the spot.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Hai Yue let out a shaky breath and took off her heavy armor, revealing her peerless face that was drenched in sweat. She was wearing a tight-fittingbat uniform, and the ck tight-fitting suit outlined her figure.


    A few strands of her hair were wet with sweat and stuck to her face. Her red lips opened slightly and let out a faint breath of turbid air.


    ¡°Senior Hai Yue, it¡¯s you! You¡¯re a second-turn heavy shield guard?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice broke the silence.


    Hai Yue was startled, and her body trembled violently. ¡°Lu Benwei, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for a stroll. I¡¯m curious about what the high-level areas look like,¡± Lu Benwei replied with a faint smile.


    Hai Yue naturally did not believe Lu Benwei¡¯s words. ording to Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, he should have no problem running amuck in this high-level area.


    ¡°Tell me, why did youe to the high-level area?¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that his lie was exposed and grinned. ¡°If I say that I want a general-level spirit light war monster, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I do, of course I do!¡± Hai Yue replied.


    ¡°And you¡¯vee at the right time. A new general-level spirit light monster is about to appear. The three major clubs are preparing to encircle and annihte it. I¡¯m preparing to go over now. ¡±


    Lu Benwei secretly grinned. Sure enough, his guess was right. Only a general-level spirit light monster could gather all three of the major clubs together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the Heavenly Dragon Association¡¯s camp.¡±


    Lu Benwei came back to his senses and found that Hai Yue was not far away, waving at him.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said and quickly chased after her.


    Along the way, the two of them chatted as they dealt with the spirit light monsters. Their cooperation was very tacit, and not long after, no more spirit light monsters came to provoke them.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei also found out that after returning from Northwind Mountain, Hai Yue had madly collected materials andpleted a powerful knight ss advancement to heavy shield guard!

 Chapter 158 - 158 The Relationship between Tang Hang and the Heavenly Phoenix Association

    158 The Rtionship between Tang Hang and the Heavenly Phoenix Association


    After walking for about a day, Lu Benwei and Hai Yue arrived at the edge of ake at night. A new moon was reflected on the surface of theke and was slowly rising.


    In the middle of theke, there was an ind. The newly-born general-level spirit light monster was on top of it.


    Hai Yue brought Lu Benwei to the camp of the Heavenly Dragon Association. As soon as they saw their tent, two members of the Heavenly Dragon Association came up to them.


    ¡°Hai Yue, you¡¯ve finally returned. Hurry up. The vice president and the others have been waiting for a long time. ¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei revealed himself and was about to greet the two. However, they did not expect their faces immediately drooped, and they asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly, but out of courtesy, he still said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lu Benwei.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and prepared to shake hands with the two.


    ¡°You can leave. The Heavenly Dragon Association doesn¡¯t wee you!¡± The leader of the group coldly refused.


    Lu Benwei and Hai Yue were both stunned. Hai Yue was puzzled and asked, ¡°Yu Kaicheng, what are you doing? Lu Benwei is my friend!¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Association member called Yu Kaicheng said coldly, ¡°Of course I know that Lu Benwei is your friend. But he¡¯s the enemy of the Heavenly Dragon Association!¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and lightly said, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t recall any grudges between us, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but you and the Heavenly God Temple are irreconcble.¡±


    ¡°In order to not cause any unnecessary misunderstandings with the Heavenly God Temple, Lu Benwei, you should leave.¡± Yu Kaicheng smiled nomittally.


    Lu Benweiughed coldly. Then, he stood on his tiptoes and looked at the Heavenly Dragon Association¡¯s camp.


    Yu Kaicheng¡¯s expression immediately turned unpleasant as he sternly shouted, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel strange. This is clearly the camp of the Heavenly Dragon Association. Why did it look like the affiliated camp of the Heavenly God Temple? ¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    Yu Kaicheng immediately flew into a rage and waved his fist. ¡°Lu Benwei, what did you say? Whoever is afraid of the Heavenly God Temple will be the subsidiary camp.¡±


    Yu Kaicheng flew into a rage and threatened to grind Lu Benwei¡¯s bones to dust. If it was not for Hai Yue, a huge battle would have been inevitable.


    ¡°Yu Kaicheng, calm down. Who gave this order?¡± Hai Yue stopped him.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Vice President Liu,¡± Yu Kaicheng said disdainfully, ¡°Vice President Liu said that no one is allowed to get close to Lu Benwei. At the same time, he also told us to advise you not to get too close to him.¡±


    When Hai Yue heard this, she was stunned. If it was Yu Kaicheng¡¯s own doing, then it was fine. However, Vice President Liu Qingfeng was the one who imposed the ban on Lu Benwei. Hai Yue was caught in the middle and was in a difficult position.


    At this time, Lu Benwei sneered and said, ¡°Senior Hai Yue, since the Heavenly God Temple¡¯s subsidiary branch doesn¡¯t wee me, there¡¯s no need for me to stay here anymore. Thank you for your invitation.¡±


    Just as Hai Yue was about to ask him to stay, Yu Kaicheng stopped her. ¡°Hai Yue, why are you wasting your time on this short-lived brat?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Farewell!¡± Then, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± Hai Yue broke free from Yu Kaicheng¡¯s restraints, but she found that Lu Benwei had already walked far away.


    Helplessly, Hai Yue sighed and said, ¡°Yu Kaicheng, we¡¯ve angered an extraordinary existence.¡±


    Was Lu Benwei angry? The answer was no. There was no need for a fierce tiger to talk to a sheep!


    Since the Heavenly Dragon Association was so afraid of the Heavenly God Temple, it was destined that their club would not go far.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was slowly wandering around theke, looking for afortable ce to rest. Along the way, he met many idle students.


    After chatting with them for a while, he found out that the general-level spirit light monster in the center of the ind was protected by a strange magical defense array. Even the ten geniuses of the school could not break it.


    Just as everyone was hesitating, one of the students announced a secret that he had read in the library. The magic array would not dissipate until the ind in theke was reborn.


    Therefore, the three major clubs had set up camp here, and there had been several major conflicts in between.


    As for the idle non-club members, they were just there to watch the show.


    At this moment, a handsome man with long hair walked over and asked Lu Benwei, ¡°Junior Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei felt strange as he did not know this person.


    Before he could speak, the man said, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Bo, the president of the Heavenly Phoenix Association. I¡¯vee to find you on the orders of my big brother. He wants me to take care of you during the spirit huntpetition.¡±


    ¡°Big brother?¡±


    ¡°Tang Hang?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were wide open. He could not connect such a handsome president of the Heavenly Phoenix Association with Tang Hang¡¯s unshaven image in his mind.


    ¡°You might think it¡¯s strange, but that¡¯s the truth. Most people would have the same reaction when they find out about my rtionship with that sloppy uncle in the equipment department.¡± As he said that, Tang Bo ran his fingers through his hair.


    ¡°Maybe it has something to do with my hidden ss. My family has been enhancers for generations, but when it came to mine, it wasbat ss. Maybe I absorbed big brother¡¯s talent.¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised and thought, ¡®That¡¯s true. Anyone can awaken a hidden ss.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t expect Master Tang to be your brother.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Junior Lu Benwei has been working hard the whole day. You can rest in our camp tonight,¡± Tang Bo said softly.


    Lu Benwei did not stand on ceremony and followed Tang Bo to the Heavenly Phoenix Association.


    The two of them had a good chat. Lu Benwei also learned why this general-level spirit light monster had such a strong attraction to the clubs.


    As long as one could obtain a general-level spirit light monster, one would definitely be able to obtain a hidden ss change.


    It must be known that for experts like them who had alreadypleted their second ss transition, their third ss transition was extremely important. This was because only bypleting their third ss transition to a powerful ss would they be able to reach the peak.


    Tang Bo told Lu Benwei to rest well, because by tomorrow night, the general-level spirit light monster would break out of its shell.


    Just as Lu Benwei was about to lie down, an angry roar came from outside the camp.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, get out here!¡±


    Lu Benwei opened his eyes and said, ¡°Damn, the people of the Heavenly God Temple are really like cockroaches.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei put on his clothes and went out of the camp, only to find Wang Yan with seven or eight experts from the Heavenly Temple, staring at him menacingly.

 Chapter 159 - 159 The Great Battle with Wang Yan

    159 The Great Battle with Wang Yan


    Tang Bo also came out and said, ¡°Wang Yan, Lu Benwei is an important guest of the Heavenly Phoenix Association. Please leave.¡±


    Wang Yan naturally ignored Tang Bo¡¯s words. ¡°Tang Bo, do you know that our Heavenly God Temple and Lu Benwei are mortal enemies? You said he¡¯s your distinguished guest. Do you want to start a war with us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Tang Bo replied seriously.


    ¡°Then get out of the way!¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. From his conversation with Tang Bo just now, he learned why the strength of the Heavenly God Temple was feared by the entire school. The reason was that five of the top ten geniuses of Zhejiang Hunter University were all in the Heavenly God Temple.


    !!


    Other than the vice president of the Heavenly Phoenix Association, the rest of the people were all non-club students. In other words, in the overall situation of Zhejiang Hunter University, the Heavenly God Temple was the strongest. Even if all the other clubs joined forces, they might not be able topete with it.


    However, as the president of the second society, Tang Bo was not the kind of sheep that would be ughtered.


    ¡°Wang Yan, I repeat, Lu Benwei is an important guest of the Heavenly Phoenix Association. Please leave!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say,¡± Wang Yan said fiercely and grabbed at Lu Benwei.


    A giant ming hand appeared above Lu Benwei¡¯s head and covered half of the Heavenly Phoenix Association¡¯s camp.


    The Heavenly Phoenix Association and a few other people made their moves, but most of them could not resist the giant ming hand.


    The mes fell and burned down arge portion of the tents. Some of the weaker members of the club were eliminated on the spot.


    ¡°Wang Yan, don¡¯t involve the innocents in our feud!¡± Lu Benwei said to Wang Yan.


    ¡°Then get the hell out here!¡± Wang Yan¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    Tang Bo still wanted to protect Lu Benwei, but thetter said to him, ¡°Senior, thank you for your kind intentions. However, the grudge between the Heavenly God Temple and I can¡¯t be resolved with just a few words.¡±


    When Tang Bo heard this, he could only walk out of the camp.


    When the people of the Heavenly God Temple saw Lu Benweiing out, several strong people wanted to teach him a lesson, but they were stopped by Wang Yan.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let me ask you. Did you eliminate all the members of the Heavenly God Temple from the mid-level area? Did you also injure Liu Gang and Sun Yangtian and rob them of their things?¡± Wang Yan asked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became yful. ¡°But it¡¯s not robbing, they¡¯re reaping what they sow!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say!¡± Wang Yan was furious.


    The anger in their hearts had reached an extreme.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I won¡¯t bully you. Since everything started because of you and me, let¡¯s end it together!¡±


    Wang Yan¡¯s words seemed to be open, but they were very shameless.


    Lu Benwei was only level 25, while Wang Yan was a level 43 me warrior. He had been in the second transition for many days, so the difference in level could not be made up with talent.


    Wang Yan¡¯s roar attracted many spectators, and many of them were worried about Lu Benwei.


    Tang Bo wanted to stop this battle, but he did not expect Lu Benwei to take the lead and act decisively.


    Although the two of them had fought earlier, everyone knew that it was because Wang Yan was afraid of hurting the innocent that he had shown mercy. This time, the sky was high, and the sea was wide, allowing him to use his powerful skills.


    Seeing Lu Benweiing up to him, Wang Yanughed wildly. ¡°Idiot!¡±


    As soon as the hand reached out, it turned into a huge me hand and grabbed Lu Benwei, which shocked everyone.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield. The huge shield wrapped Lu Benwei tightly, and the power of holy light contained in it quickly circted to dissolve the terrible temperature of the mes.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei operated the power of the five different bloodlines, and the five different colors of the bloodline light mixed together, making Lu Benwei burst out with amazing power.


    Wang Yan¡¯s eyes emitted a terrifying cold light. He held the big sword surrounded by mes in his right hand and shed it horizontally and vertically toward Lu Benwei with a cross-shaped me cut.


    Lu Benwei did not dare to show weakness and summoned his wolf cub to fight with him.


    ¡°Dark Moon Shadow Strike!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body became extremely ghostly, and Wang Yan felt a lighting from his back. It was a wolf shadow ready to bite him.


    ¡°Small tricks! Dance of mes!¡±


    Wang Yan¡¯s body expanded rapidly, and his body was covered in mes.


    Lu Benwei recognized this skill. It could greatly increase a person¡¯s strength and body size, while at the same time, the body would be extremely ethereal and uncontroble.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s goal was not to attack Wang Yan but to close the distance.


    Under the effect of Dance of mes, Wang Yan¡¯s body had be invisible, but he could still take damage. It was just that he would not take any control skills.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei and the wolf shadow exchanged positions and used the Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath and Killing Aura at the same time to strengthen his attack power and speed. He then threw out several powerful punches.


    The surrounding spectators were shocked. Lu Benwei took no less than three moves from Wang Yan. Was this not supposed to be a one-sided match?


    Wang Yan was furious. He used all his strength but could not instantly kill Lu Benwei. It was really shameful! He waved his de to block the attacks.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯sbat experience was excellent. After all, he was the king of thousand kills.


    Wang Yan was being beaten back, and his strength was dropping rapidly.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Seeing that the Dance of mes was about to end, Wang Yan roared and reached out his hand, enveloping the two of them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The high temperature of the mes burned the sky red. One could imagine the power of the mes. This was an attack that would harm the enemy and the user.


    However, Lu Benwei and Wang Yan¡¯s strengths could not bepared. Even if Wang Yan¡¯s strength was reduced by Lu Benwei, the two were still iparable.


    Someone shook his head and left.


    At this time, a white holy light blew away the dust and Lu Benwei was unscathed.


    ¡°How is that possible? How can you be fine?¡± Wang Yan¡¯s eyes widened in anger.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as dark as the abyss, and his voice was filled with death. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the dark night is my home ground!¡±


    Wang Yan suddenly recalled that someone had once said to him, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Lu Benwei has mastered the bloodline secret realm¡¯s king bloodline.¡±


    At first, he did not believe it. Even he had only mastered two bloodline powersst year. How could a freshman have this ability?


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s current performance, Wang Yan could only believe it.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Lu Benwei, you forced me to do this!¡±


    Wang Yan was furious. His most powerful attack did not manage to seriously injure Lu Benwei, which really hurt his confidence. He circted the power of the two bloodlines, and his attributes increased by at least 50 percent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wang Yan had to use his full strength to deal with a level-25 freshman. Everyone did not know whether to praise Lu Benwei for being too strong or Wang Yan for being too weak.

 Chapter 160 - 160 The Appearance of the General-level Spirit Light Monster

    160 The Appearance of the General-level Spirit Light Monster


    However, the truth was that both of them were very strong. Compared to Wang Yan, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was so profound that no one could specte.


    The two of them pulled away from each other and were in a stalemate for a while.


    ¡°Wang Yan, I have no grudges against you, so why are you making an enemy out of me?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t anger me on the day of the club¡¯s recruitment, how could we have today¡¯s situation? Just because you¡¯re a magician, you¡¯re going against me!¡± Wang Yan sneered.


    This person was just so unreasonable. Just because he had been tricked by a magician once, Wang Yan had turned his back on all magicians.


    Wang Yan attacked again, turning into a fireball and rushing toward Lu Benwei. The high temperature of the mes caused everyone to feel hot and dry, and they cried out incessantly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s Myriad Light Fist was like a meteor shower, hitting Wang Yan¡¯s fireball.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Like a thunderp, the red me energy and the white holy light energy collided, and the energy from the collision swept in all directions like a storm. The ground beneath their feet was covered in dust and soil, revealing the bedrock beneath.


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked. They all understood that the two of them were going all out.


    However, at the same time, everyone was extremely puzzled. Wang Yan¡¯s attack might be exinable, but Lu Benwei was the only level-25 freshman, and he was also a magician. How could he have such brutal attack power?


    ¡°You guys, quickly look!¡± someone pointed at Lu Benwei and said.


    Lu Benwei was wearing ayer of red armor, and the red light was very dazzling.


    This was also Lu Benwei¡¯s peak state. Four enhancement skills and five bloodlines were activated. The Furious Dragon Battle Armor once again strengthened his body in all aspects. Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and the Holy Key Sage bloodline continuously provided him with light and dark powers.


    The Holy Key Sage enhanced Lu Benwei¡¯s light attribute skills. Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline also gave him double stats in the dark.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s current strength was alreadyparable to a level-40 hunter.


    Wang Yan and Lu Benwei were only two or three body¡¯s distance apart. His eyes were red, and it was unknown whether it was from the fire in his heart or the anger in his heart.


    The next second, he raised his burning sword and shed at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Lu Benwei also held the Ancient Sword of rity and waved it to block the attacks.


    Wang Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise. He never thought that Lu Benwei¡¯sbat power would still be on par with him at this moment.


    ¡°sh! sh! sh!¡±


    The pitch-ck metal collided with the mes, creating a deafening sound as the wind howled.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What kind of abnormal existence is Lu Benwei? I can clearly feel that Wang Yan has used his full strength.


    ¡°F*ck, a level 25 against a level 40. The 15-level gap has been forcibly smoothed out.¡±


    The movement in this world was also captured by the outside of the secret realm.


    Chen Yuan and all the other professors and teachers in the school looked on with shining eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, it¡¯s really wonderful!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s able to fight against a second transition me warrior at level 25. The end result will be the same.¡±


    ¡°A heavenly genius, a heavenly genius!¡±


    ¡°Principal, please let me in!¡± Someone suggested, ¡°In case Wang Yan hurts Lu Benwei!¡±


    Chen Yuan was not flustered, he said lightly, ¡°Let the children fight for a while more. This kid still has some hidden cards to y.¡±


    ¡°He still has some hidden cards?¡± The teachers were all shocked.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s wait and see what this kid¡¯s limit is.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s arm was numb.


    In the end, the difference was still too great. A difference of 15 levels made it a little difficult for him to deal with.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei used the Myriad Light Fist and took advantage of Wang Yan¡¯s defense to increase the distance between them with his lightning speed.


    Seeing this, Wang Yan was ready to rush forward and give chase. Lu Benwei did not give him the chance and used the Myriad Light Fist again.


    The bloodline power of the Holy Key Sage filled the fist of ten thousand lights with energy, making it stronger.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Wang Yan used fire defense, and a wall of mes appeared in front of him, melting the iing fist.


    At this time, everyone heard the sword in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand, like the cry of a vengeful spirit.


    Wang Yan immediately understood what Lu Benwei meant, and he was ready to end the battle with one move.


    ¡°me Dragon Explosion!¡±


    At the same time, this was Wang Yan¡¯s most powerful single-target skill, and it was also filled with a destructive aura.


    A fire dragon head raised its head. It was so powerful and real that it made people shiver.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Divine Sword of Destruction and the me Dragon Explosion collided. The sky and earth were turned upside down, and the terrifying fluctuations were extremely shocking.


    Everyone was drowned by the terrifying fluctuations, and the dazzling white light was so blinding that they could not even open their eyes.


    The two destructive auras confronted each other, but Lu Benwei¡¯s Divine Sword of Destruction had the upper hand.


    However, at this moment, another terrifying fluctuation came. It was from the ind in theke.


    Everyone was shocked. That general-level spirit light monster was about to awaken!


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Another beam of light shot up to the sky from the ind in theke. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the top, and then someone was eager to pick the fruit first.


    Unexpectedly, the magical formation protecting the general-level spirit light monster had not dissipated. Everyone used all kinds of skills, but they were unable to break through that strange defensive barrier.


    Moreover, a strange howl came from the ind in theke, bringing with it a fluctuation that made it hard for people to breathe.


    Everyone suddenly found that Lu Benwei¡¯s Divine Sword of Destruction and Wang Yan¡¯s me Dragon Explosion were being absorbed by the spirit light monsters on the ind. They had never seen such a scene before.


    Lu Benwei and Wang Yan were also extremely shocked, and for a moment, they forgot about their deep hatred for each other.


    After a long time, Wang Yan¡¯s me Dragon Explosion was absorbed first, while the spirit light monsters on the ind were still absorbing Lu Benwei¡¯s Divine Sword of Destruction.


    The crowd did not know whether tough or cry at this scene.


    This made Wang Yan very unhappy, and he shouted, ¡°Lu Benwei, do you dare to fight me again?¡±


    He did not expect that his words would immediately cause dissatisfaction among the others.


    ¡°A level-40 second transition warrior can¡¯t beat a level-25 freshman. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing enough?¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d find a hole in the ground and hide in it.¡±


    Wang Yan was flustered and exasperated, moring to deal with those people who had taught him a lesson.


    However, his wish was not fulfilled. Wang Yan was quickly summoned back to the Heavenly God Temple¡¯s camp. The retrieval of the general-level spirit light monster was imminent, and there was no room for any mishaps.


    Not long after their battle ended, the terrifying waves of energy from the ind in theke finally dissipated. The magic shield also disappeared.


    Everyone was overjoyed and prepared to swarm over. However, it was also at this moment that the battle general-level spirit light monster, which made everyone¡¯s eyes turn red, flew out on its own.

 Chapter 161 - 161 Pursuit

    161 Pursuit


    This was an extremely fascinating spirit light monster ¨C a dragon¡¯s head, a horse¡¯s body, and a pair of unicorn legs.


    Although its body was only the size of a baby, it shone with a holy light that illuminated everyone. It gave people a feeling of holiness, making them kneel and worship it.


    A general-level spirit light monster, the Dragon Scale Horse!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, the aura of various experts burst out from theke. The aura of the powerhouses from the Heavenly God Temple was the strongest. However, the four monsters who were not part of the club had joined forces to fight against the powerful Heavenly God Temple.


    The vice president of the Heavenly Phoenix Association was also in the top ten. He temporarily represented the Heavenly Phoenix Association and joined forces with the other four monsters.


    Only the Heavenly Dragon Association chose to observe the situation. Although they were afraid of the Heavenly God Temple, the general-level spirit light monster was too attractive.


    All sorts of geniuses disyed their remarkable abilities and cast all sorts of powerful spells to fight for the Dragon Scale Horse. All kinds of skills shed, blooming with strange colors, dyeing the sky with a myriad of colors.


    Zhou Qingfeng, the president of the Heavenly God Temple and the number one genius of Zhejiang Hunter University, lived up to his name. He had the sacred power of judgment in his hand, and the two geniuses were unable to fight back.


    Liu Luchen, who was in second ce, was not to be outdone either. He unleashed a powerful skill that suppressed Wang Qian so much that he could not even lift his head.


    The others did not stay idle either. They joined forces with each other, and they worked with each other. In short, they did everything they could to get the Dragon Scale Horse.


    At this moment, the Dragon Scale Horse was treading in the air. Its dragon head kept moving back and forth as if it was looking for someone.


    Finally, he found his target in the chaotic battle. After letting out a happy cry, it raised its legs and flew into the man¡¯s arms.


    That person was Lu Benwei. He was shocked and looked at the Dragon Scale Horse in his arms.


    At this time, the chaotic battle also stopped. Everyone stared at Lu Benwei with their eyes and mouths wide open.


    The entire secret realm was filled with a strange silence, and only the snores of the Dragon Scale Horse could be heard from Lu Benwei¡¯s arms from time to time.


    ¡°Did he recognize Lu Benwei as its master?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Could it be that he absorbed Lu Benwei¡¯s sword light and became its master?¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he acknowledge Wang Yan as his master?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. From the ancient books they had read, there had never been a case of a spirit light monster recognizing its master the moment it was born, especially a general-level light monster.


    ¡°Maybe it absorbed Lu Benwei¡¯s sword light for the longest time and unexpectedly treated Lu Benwei as its master. In other words, Lu Benwei has reached a very high affinity with it even though it hasn¡¯t signed a blood contract yet.¡±


    The person¡¯s words were like a stone hitting the surface of the water, causing thousands of waves.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, give me the Dragon Scale Horse. I can guarantee that the Heavenly God Temple won¡¯t dare to be arrogant in front of you.¡±


    Lu Benwei recognized the man. He was Liu Luchen, whom he had met at thebat simtion center.


    Before Lu Benwei could refuse, Wang Qian shouted, ¡°Lu Benwei, give me the Dragon Scale Horse and I promise I won¡¯t find trouble with you in the future.¡±


    ¡°You want to trick me into giving you the Dragon Scale Horse without giving me any benefits? Dream on!¡± Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°If you want the Dragon Scale Horse, you can exchange it for something of that value!¡±


    This was a difficult situation for everyone. No matter how they racked their brains, they could not think of any treasure that couldpare to a general-level Dragon Scale Horse.


    At this moment, Zhou Qingfeng, who had always been silent, said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget that Lu Benwei hasn¡¯t signed the bloodline contract yet.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression instantly changed, and he used Lightning Speed to escape.


    Zhou Qingfeng and the rest of the people from the Heavenly God Temple immediately followed suit and gave chase.


    No matter how stupid the others were, they could easily snatch the Dragon Scale Horse from Lu Benwei before they signed the bloodline contract.


    It might be difficult for Wang Yan to deal with him alone, but they had a group of people! A group of people who had alreadypleted their second transition was going up against a freshman who was only level 25. Would it not be a joke if he were to escape?


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. He cursed Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s ancestors a hundred times in his heart. If he did not say it, the situation would not be turned just like that.


    The people of the Heavenly God Temple were the first to catch up with Lu Benwei and surrounded him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯d better be tactful and hand over the Dragon Scale Horse.¡± Wang Yan threatened. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, hand it over as soon as possible, and our previous grievances can be written off.¡±


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, how about this? If you hand over the Dragon Scale Horse, I won¡¯t pursue the ownership of the Ancient Sword of rity.¡± Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s tone was t, but it was full of hypocrisy.


    Lu Benwei cursed. ¡°Come on! The sword is mine! The Dragon Scale Horse also recognized me as its master! Don¡¯t even think about getting these two!¡± Then, he ran away.


    A magician from the Heavenly God Temple who was good at controlling used an inescapable to lock Lu Benwei in a corner.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s useless, just hand over the Dragon Scale Horse!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    After that, Lu Benwei and the Heavenly God Temple were engaged in a fight.


    It had to be said that the general-level spirit light monster had a magical effect on people. Even if Lu Benwei did not sign a bloodline contract with it, with its affinity with him, Lu Benwei¡¯s level had increased by five levels.


    A few third-year members took the lead, but they were defeated by Lu Benwei in just a few moves.


    Wang Yan was furious and looked at Lu Benwei, but he was temporarily pushed back by Lu Benwei¡¯s Myriad Light Fist.


    However, Lu Benwei could not fight against the other powerful geniuses of the Heavenly God Temple, so he used Lightning Speed and Silver Speed to escape. He did not expect Zhou Qingfeng to be so fast. He was indeed a level-52 freak.


    Lu Benwei could not break free even after using the third level of Lightning Speed, so he had no choice but to fight with him. To end the battle as soon as possible, he used the Divine Sword of Destruction after taking a few moves.


    Zhou Qingfeng was aware of how powerful this move was. He could not take it head-on, so he used his defensive skill.


    ¡°Boom!


    Terrifying shockwaves swept out, destroying arge area of trees, and turning boulders into fine powder.


    Such an earth-shaking power attracted arge number of experts to attack.


    Lu Benwei cursed in his heart and used the fourth level of Lightning Speed to escape.


    At the same time, the Dragon Scale Horse that was sleeping in his arms was awakened. It seemed to have smelled the energy fluctuations of the Divine Sword of Destruction and ran in the opposite direction.


    Lu Benwei hurriedly whistled. The Dragon Scale Horse also responded with a neigh as if reminding Lu Benwei to quickly follow.


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded and did not know what to do.


    At this moment, a few figures appeared. They were the powerhouses from the fourth club of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Haha, it didn¡¯t take much effort at all. The Dragon Scale Horse left Lu Benwei.¡± The few experts were pleased with themselves and extended their hands to take the Dragon Scale Horse.


    In a moment of desperation, Lu Benwei once again released the Divine Sword of Destruction, catching those people off guard and forcing them to flee.


    The Dragon Scale Horse also had a great feast, absorbing the aftermath of the Divine Sword of Destruction.

 Chapter 162 - 162 Wreaking Havoc in the Spirit Hunt Secret Realm

    162 Wreaking Havoc in the Spirit Hunt Secret Realm


    ¡°Burp!¡± The Dragon Scale Horsepletely absorbed the aftermath of the Divine Sword of Destruction and burped in satisfaction.


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°My dear ancestors, you¡¯ve really made me miserable.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, two more auras came. One of them was the second-ranked genius of Zhejiang Hunter University, Liu Luchen.


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, we meet again.¡±


    Lu Benwei naturally did not hold back and immediately used the Myriad Light Fist. His fist, which was emitting a pure and holy white light, was like a sky full of falling stars. It smashed toward Liu Luchen with great force. However, Liu Luchen¡¯s figure turned ghostly. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When he reappeared, he was already behind Lu Benwei. Then, Liu Luchen made a grabbing motion.


    Lu Benwei only felt a chill down his spine. With a thought, his body was immediately covered by the Heavenly Light Shield.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Tongues of me appeared on the shield and blocked Liu Luchen¡¯s ghostly attack.


    Lu Benwei did not give Liu Luchen the chance to attack again. He immediately thrust his sword at Liu Luchen. Liu Luchen did not panic in the slightest. His ghostly figure rapidly retreated.


    However, by the time Liu Luchen came back to his senses, Lu Benwei had already used the fifth level of Lightning Speed to escape.


    ¡°He¡¯s really powerful. No wonder he was able tost so long against Wang Yan,¡± Liu Luchen said coldly.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was so fast that he almost reached the realm of shrinking the ground into inches. Only the top ten geniuses who were chasing him could reach this speed.


    In the next half a day, Lu Benwei fought with the top ten geniuses in the high-level secret realm area. The professors who had been paying close attention to the spirit hunt secret realm were now in high spirits.


    ¡°Monster, monster!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s unscathed after exchanging blows with our school¡¯s top ten geniuses. He¡¯s simply a monster among monsters!¡±


    ¡°Which level is Lu Benwei at? He¡¯s already so powerful. Dragon Country will be his world in the future!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was excited. Liu Yi¡¯s facial muscles were even trembling.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s performance gave them a great shock.


    ¡°Principal, should we stop the game? I¡¯m afraid Lu Benwei will be injured by ident.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s see what this kid¡¯s limit is.¡± Chen Yuan still did not care.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei also encountered a problem. He had wanted to return to the mid-level area so that these people would be restricted by the rules and not be able to chase after him. However, he did not expect to meet an old acquaintance.


    ¡°Hello, Junior Lu Benwei.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng stepped into the air from a mountain peak with a faint smile on his face.


    In Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes, it was extremely sinister. ¡°You¡¯ve been targeting me?¡±


    Lu Benwei was not surprised by Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s appearance. Zhou Qingfeng had left some kind of mark on him when they first met.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhou Qingfeng did not deny it. I¡¯ve ced the ¡®mark of judgment¡¯ on you. I can see your every move.


    [Judgment Mark]


    [Mark the enemy and observe the enemy¡¯s movements. At the same time, damage to the marked person will be increased by 50 percent.]


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart and his eyes became cold. ¡°Senior, do you want both the Ancient Sword of rity and the spirit light monster?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhou Qingfeng put on a fake smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re so smart, Junior!¡±


    ¡°Do I have a choice?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re willing to disband the God yer¡¯s Club and join the Heavenly God Temple, I can leave the spirit light monster to you. I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be the future president of the Heavenly God Temple!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. He did not believe in empty promises!


    ¡°You want me to disband the God yer¡¯s Club? Dream on!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei activated the One-click Speed Support, increasing his speed by 10 times, and ran!


    Zhou Qingfeng sneered and snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Judgment Space!¡±


    A square space formed by the golden power of judgment enveloped the earth.


    Lu Benwei had seen a simr skill in the hands of the ruling pdin. It could seal space. Unless the person who was locked on had the ability to break the void, they would never be able to break it.


    Fortunately, the judgment space was veryrge, giving Lu Benwei arge buffer.


    ¡°How did you be so fast?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng had been trying to catch Lu Benwei, but he realized that Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was even faster than his. He could not even catch his figure with his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, I was only ying around with you guys before. Do you really think that I can be caught by you guys?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s yfulughter came. If it was not for the critical situation, Lu Benwei would not have used One-click Speed Support.


    To his surprise, Zhou Qingfeng sneered. He stepped into the air and the golden me in his hand danced.


    ¡°Divine me Judgment!¡±


    The divine fire fell and directly burned Lu Benwei¡¯s body, causing his strength to drop rapidly. Lu Benwei crazily circted the power of his five bloodlines to resist. Every piece of his flesh was boiling, and every bone was shaking.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me?!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s teeth clenched. He never expected Zhou Qingfeng to be so bold.


    Zhou Qingfengughed maniacally. ¡°Junior, you have the dark bloodline in your body. I¡¯m just helping you purify it.¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly sneered, and his body shone brightly. It was the blood of the Holy Key Sage!


    ¡°Howe you have the light bloodline in your body?¡± Zhou Qingfeng was shocked and roared.


    ¡°I have many godly skills!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was wrapped in lightning and even his voice was filled with the power of lightning.


    ¡°Myriad Thunder Skill!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Thunder and lightning rumbled, causing smoke to rise and the ground to roll. The mountain copsed and the lightning was violent. Arge section of the mountain peak in the space was cut off.


    ¡°B*stard! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being electrocuted?¡±


    There were only Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng in the judgment space. Unless Zhou Qingfeng did not unlock the judgment space, Lu Benwei and he would be dead.


    Zhou Qingfeng had no choice but to withdraw his judgment space. He could escape, but Lu Benwei could not.


    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s threatening me with his death!¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng angrily hammered a big tree as thick as a human¡¯s waist, but Lu Benwei had already taken advantage of this moment to run away.


    The mid-level area was right in front of him. Zhou Qingfeng was hesitating whether he should vite the school rules.


    At this time, the other experts were also attracted by the movement in this area, and they stepped into the air from the horizon.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, where¡¯s Lu Benwei?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the mid-level area.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The school had stipted that fourth-year students could only stay in the high-level area and were not allowed to go to the low-level and mid-level areas.


    Just as everyone was hesitating, Wang Qian said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to find Lu Benwei to vent my anger.¡±


    After that, he went to the mid-level area without looking back.

 Chapter 163 - 163 Great Change

    163 Great Change


    After Wang Yan entered the mid-level area, he was not issued a warning by the school. When the others saw this, they were overjoyed and entered the mid-level area one after another. This was because a general-level spirit light monster was simply too alluring.


    Soon, Lu Benwei saw Wang Yan catching up to him.


    He was first shocked, then he cursed, ¡°Wang Yan, you¡¯re really shameless. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a warning from the school?¡±


    Wang Yan licked his teeth and said in disdain, ¡°Look at how long I¡¯ve been in the mid-level area. Did anyone from the schoole to warn me?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and cursed Chen Yuan in his heart. He knew that the school had been watching everything that had happened in the spirit hunt secret realm. Since Wang Yan had been in the mid-level area for so long and the school still had not made a move, Lu Benwei knew that this must be Chen Yuan¡¯s idea.


    At this moment, outside the spirit hunt secret realm, the monitoring room was in an uproar.


    ¡°Principal, why did you let the fourth-year students enter the mid-level area? Lu Benwei won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Stop thepetition! Lu Benwei won¡¯t be able to hold on. If it turns into a big disaster, it will be toote for us to regret it!¡±


    Some people persuaded Chen Yuan to end thepetition, while others wanted to see Lu Benwei¡¯s true strength.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s see Lu Benwei¡¯s true limit.¡±


    ¡°He can even exchange a few moves with Zhou Qingfeng. We don¡¯t have to worry about Lu Benwei¡¯s safety.¡±


    At this time, everyone in the spirit hunt secret realm had already known that Lu Benwei had a general-level spirit light monster, and they also joined the team to besiege Lu Benwei.


    However, Lu Benwei did not put this group of stinky fish and shrimp in his eyes. He bumped into them and pped them away.


    However, Lu Benwei could not do anything about it. He was surrounded by enemies, and wherever he appeared, someone would immediately report to the group of experts, and they would instantly surround him.


    Even if Lu Benwei was full of energy, he could not stand this kind of torture.


    The chasested for two days and two nights, and Lu Benwei could not even close his eyes or eat.


    ¡°Why is the spirit huntpetition going to be held for half a month?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s current mood could be said to be worse than death. He said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a week. I¡¯ll have to hold on for another week.¡±


    The people chasing him were also speechless. They had chased him for two days and two nights, but they still could catch him.


    At this time, they had chased into the depths of the secret realm and surrounded Lu Benwei in a valley.


    On the map, the terrain of this valley was strange. It was a typical concave valley. Apart from the entrance of the valley, which was under their control, Lu Benwei was in a state where he had no way out. If they still could not catch Lu Benwei, they would really kill themselves.


    At the same time, in the observation room outside the secret realm, the professors of the school had long been tired of watching, leaving only Liu Yi and a few teachers in charge of safety.


    It waste at night when Liu Yi was awoken by a nightmare. After wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Liu Yi said, ¡°Damn, I almost thought that kid was going to die. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a dream.¡±


    He changed his position and prepared to sleep again. Before he went to sleep, Liu Yi habitually nced at the situation in the secret realm. His eyes were immediately filled with horror, and cold sweat kept flowing out.


    ¡°Spirit huntpetition, level one alert!¡±


    The rm went off, and all the professors in the school rushed over. There were only two scenarios for the first level of alert in the spirit huntpetition.


    Of course, there was nothing to worry about at this moment, because all the students in the school were gathered, and the spirit light monsters were not a concern.


    Compared to the spirit light monsters¡¯ collective rebellion, there was one more situation that was even more terrifying!


    At this moment, the students had formed an Alliance Army and they had surrounded the entrance of the valley. A representative was holding a megaphone and shouting into the valley, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯ve been surrounded. You only have one way out now. Please hand over your general-level spirit light monster, or we¡¯ll have to force our way in.¡±


    What made Lu Benwei embarrassed was that the student representative was Chu Yan.


    Yesterday, he met Chu Yan while he was escaping. He thought she was here to give him warmth, but she was here to kill Lu Benwei. After asking for the reason, Chu Yan told Lu Benwei that it was fun to kill him.


    ¡°Ridiculous,¡± Lu Benwei said in the valley, ¡°What do you mean by only one entrance? Isn¡¯t there another one?¡±


    In front of him, there was still a long and narrow line of sky. He stopped and looked over. On the other side of the line of the sky was a forest.


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders. Seeing that the Alliance Army still had note in, he simply flew into the sky.


    At this moment, Wang Yan became impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Some of the top ten geniuses were also getting impatient and were ready to capture Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Several figures came down from the sky. With the principal as the leader, the professors from all over descended and came before everyone.


    ¡°The student Alliance Army is dismissed in an hour. Everyone is to return to their respective areas and strictly follow the rules of the spirit huntpetition. At the same time, no one is allowed to step into this area!¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s face was serious, no longer aszy as before.


    Wang Yan was immediately unhappy and shouted, ¡°Principal, are you trying to protect Lu Benwei?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure stepped out and held him hostage, saying, ¡°Wang Yan, for not following the rules of the spirit huntpetition, you¡¯ll be eliminated immediately.¡±


    The figure was Wang Wei, the head of the school¡¯s Hunter Special Combat ss. After saying that, Wang Wei pinched Wang Yan¡¯s teleportation array.


    The entire process was so smooth that Wang Yan did not even have a chance to resist.


    Everyone was shocked, and many peopleined that the school was biased toward Lu Benwei and that it was unfair!


    They did not expect that someone would immediately make a move and lock onto the person who wasining, directly eliminating him. The students immediately kept quiet out of fear, not daring to have any more questions.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say this onest time,¡± Chen Yuan said in a low voice, ¡°Disband the Alliance Army within an hour and return to your respective areas to continue the spirit huntpetition. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like Wang Yan and the others.¡±


    The students immediately scattered away. Only Chu Yan stayed behind. Seeing this, Chen Yuan asked, ¡°Chu Yan, do you have any more questions?¡±


    Suddenly, a professor ran over and whispered into Chen Yuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Principal, Lu Benwei is already inside. Should we force our way in or wait for a while?¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. This kid is very lucky. Maybe he¡¯lle back when he sees that the situation is not right.¡±


    Chu Yan stood on her tiptoes and listened to Chen Yuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Principal, did Lu Benwei go somewhere he shouldn¡¯t have? Why didn¡¯t you set up any obstacles in such a dangerous ce? If anything happens to Lu Benwei, I, Chu Yan, will drop out of school immediately. I¡¯ll burn your office down before I leave!¡± Chu Yan frowned and scolded.

 Chapter 164 - 164 The Land of Darkness

    164 The Land of Darkness


    ¡°Chu Yan, I know you¡¯re worried about Lu Benwei. But now isn¡¯t the time to be in a hurry,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that ce?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s thend of darkness in the spirit hunt secret realm.¡± Chen Yuan heaved a long sigh.


    ¡°Thend of darkness is one of the forbidden grounds in this spirit hunting secret realm. It is filled with contaminated spirit light monsters. The spirit light monsters have long lost the power of light and are reced by dark energy. Ordinary people who enter will be immediately corroded by the dark energy.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of worry.


    Chen Yuan continued, ¡°So, we¡¯ve set up a prohibition here. But, due to our negligence today, the prohibition is no longer in effect.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going in to save Lu Benwei!¡±


    After saying this, Chu Yan used her magic skills and her speed suddenly increased as she flew toward the darknd.


    Chen Yuan and the other professors immediately reacted, but they did not expect that they could not catch up with Chu Yan¡¯s speed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as Chu Yan was about to fly in, a terrifying fluctuation burst out from the entrance of the darknd and scattered everyone on the ground.


    ¡°What a terrifying fluctuation!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. At the same time, they were worried about Lu Benwei¡¯s safety.


    Previously, they thought that since Lu Benwei could not detect the danger in thend of darkness, they could go in and bring him back. Now, they could only watch Lu Benwei fall into it. Chu Yan was very unwilling.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Chu Yan asked Chen Yuan coldly.


    Chen Yuan shook his head and consoled her. ¡°Chu Yan, I understand your feelings, but we can only wait now. Lu Benwei has the dark bloodline. For him, entering thend of darkness might be an opportunity.¡±


    At the same time, the students who had returned to participate in the spirit huntpetition were in an uproar.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the school really willing to offend all the students for Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei is the principal¡¯s illegitimate son, right?¡±


    The students discussed animatedly, expressing their dissatisfaction in private.


    However, at this moment, the waves that Chu Yan had forced her way into the darknd swept over and affected the entire area. Everyone sensed this terrifying fluctuation, and their faces instantly trembled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It seems to being from the valley where Lu Benwei is.¡±


    ¡°Did Lu Benwei trigger some kind of taboo?¡±


    For a time, there were spections and rumors flying around.


    At the same time, in thend of darkness.


    Lu Benwei searched for a long time and came to one conclusion. ¡°This ce is filled with such dense dark energy!¡±


    The dark energy in thend of darkness was extremely dense. All kinds of strange nts took root on the ground and grew into towering trees. Their branches and leaves greedily absorbed the dark energy in the air.


    Lu Benwei also chose a ce and sat down cross-legged, activating Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline. After about 15 minutes, Lu Benwei¡¯s darkness attribute increased by 1 point.


    ¡°What a great ce!¡± Lu Benwei was overjoyed as he circted Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline in his body.


    In the strange little world in his body, the dark night that had upied a small area was growing greedily. After about a day, Lu Benwei felt that the dark force in his body could no longer be increased, so he got up.


    ¡°The strangeness of this ce is definitely not limited to this. Let¡¯s explore deeper.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei walked deeper into the forest. After walking for another hour, a strange monster blocked his way and bared its fangs at Lu Benwei.


    Looking at its appearance and characteristics, it was simr to the Golden Spirit Light Leopard, but its entire body exuded dense dark energy.


    ¡°Could it be that killing this type of spirit light monster will produce dark spirit light power?¡±


    Lu Benwei stood next to the Dark Golden Spirit Light Leopard and gave it a try.


    It had to be said that these darkness spiritual light monsters were more brutal than ordinary spiritual light monsters, and their attacks were even bolder.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The shadow of the leopard flew over Lu Benwei¡¯s head, and a big tree as thick as a waist was torn into pieces.


    Lu Benwei flew forward and punched with great force.


    The Dark Golden Spirit Light Leopard whimpered and used its ws, leaving a wound on Lu Benwei¡¯s chest.


    Lu Benwei was secretly surprised. ¡®It seems that I can¡¯t use ordinary methods to deal with this leopard.¡¯


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved. The Myriad Light Fist exploded like a meteor. The fists rained down like rain, and the Dark Golden Spirit Light Leopard had no way of dodging. It died after letting out a miserable shriek.


    Then, Lu Benwei absorbed the dark energy and Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline rose again.


    ¡°It really is a holy darknd!¡±


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed.


    ¡°Just the dark spirit light monsters in the outer region already possess such dense dark energy. I wonder what other powerful dark creatures are waiting for me in the depths.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei quickly walked into the depths. Compared to the unknown danger, he hoped to be stronger.


    Soon, Lu Benwei alerted the strong existence in the darknd.


    ¡°A puny human dare toe to my forbidden area. You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Lu Benwei was facing a strange spirit dark monster that had taken human form. His eyes were as dark as the abyss, and a strong dark force was emitted from his body. Lu Benwei did not know what he was.


    ¡°Human, you¡¯vee to my forbidden ground and angered a supreme existence. Do you know your crime?¡± The human-shaped spirit dark monster¡¯s gaze was cold, and it gave off an oppressive feeling.


    ¡°I cane and go as I please in this broken ce.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was full of ridicule.


    The spirit dark monster was furious. He opened his mouth to an unbelievable degree and spat out nine balls of Dark Fire. The temperature was not high, but it made Lu Benwei¡¯s body feel cold.


    Lu Benwei was not afraid. He circted the bloodline power of the Holy Key Sage and moved his fists, using the star fist of ten thousand light!


    The two collided, creating a loud rumble.


    Although the spirit dark monster was fine, he was furious. ¡°Human, you have the light bloodline power.¡±


    Light and darkness were mortal enemies. Using such a bloodline was no different from taking a shit on his head.


    The spirit dark monster waved his fist, gathering a majestic dark force that seemed to be able to pierce the sky.


    Lu Benwei also did not want to be outdone and used the Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath to increase his attributes. As soon as the heavenly dog appeared, the ordinary spirit dark monsters in the surroundings fled in fear.


    The two fists collided, and the spirit dark monster was smashed into meat paste by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of being arrogant in front of me?¡±


    Lu Benwei was extremely overbearing. Just as he was about to leave, the spirit dark monster that had been beaten into a pile of meat resurrected.

 Chapter 165 - 165 The Test

    165 The Test


    The monster appeared in front of Lu Benwei unscathed.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You can still absorb the dark energy of this darknd even after death. You¡¯re really not simple.¡±


    The spirit dark monsterughed loudly, revealing its cold teeth.


    ¡°Human, it¡¯s good that you know! Only death awaits those who rm a supreme existence.¡±


    After saying that, the two of them started fighting again.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Myriad Light Fist was used, and the spirit dark monster let out a miserable cry as it released a dark light wave.


    Lu Benwei saw how fast it was and threw out the Holy Light Shield to block it.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The shield blocked it, and it vibrated with an ear-piercing sound, making people¡¯s bones itch.


    The light wave dissipated, and Lu Benwei once again punched out, fighting the spirit dark monster in closebat.


    This time, Lu Benwei was surprised to find that the monster¡¯sbat power was much stronger than before.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Lu Benwei was extremely shocked.


    In the beginning, the monster¡¯s battle power was only level 30, but now its physical strength had increased by at least five levels.


    With a thought, Lu Benwei used all four of his enhancement skills and ended the spirit dark monster with one punch, sending its head and body flying.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± the headughed eerily. ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter how many times you kill me, I can alwayse back to life. I¡¯ll be stronger and stronger each time until you kill me!¡±


    Lu Benwei grabbed his head and circted his dark bloodline power.


    ¡°What?¡± The spirit dark monster was extremely shocked and said, ¡°You possess the power of the dark bloodline? How is this possible?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Why else do you think I¡¯m here?¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became yful and he said, ¡°Based on my guess, you¡¯re not a spirit dark monster. You were formed from the dark energy of this world.¡±


    The spirit dark monster was shocked and said in a panic, ¡°No, no, how could I be such an existence?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, your expression has already betrayed you.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei activated Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and absorbed the so-called dark energy.


    The face of the monster turned ferocious in an instant. Its facial features were twisted as it threatened. ¡°The dark energy in my body isn¡¯t something a human like you can withstand. You¡¯ll explode and die!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not care so much. After absorbing the head, he went to absorb the body. Such pure energy made Lu Benwei swell up like a balloon, and it was about to burst the next second.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was not good either. His stomach was round and swollen, and the dark energy inside it seemed to be bursting.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve really fallen for this guy¡¯s trick.¡±


    Lu Benwei cursed under his breath and activated his five bloodlines to suppress the dark energy in his body. After six hours, he finally calmed down the violent dark energy in his body.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes became as dark as an abyss, his face was extremely cold, and his hair flew with the dark energy around him, like a demon lord in the sky.


    ¡°The supreme existence that this monster spoke of seems to be right ahead. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±


    With that, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes finally showed a trace of white, and he did not look so hateful.


    After walking for half an hour, Lu Benwei found a temple. It was built with yellow mud and stones. It looked very simple, but the door of the temple was wide open, and it emitted endless dark energy.


    At the same time, a pair of stone statues were ced at the entrance of the temple. One of them was already broken, leaving only its base, while the other one just happened to be the same as the so-called human-shaped spirit light monster.


    ¡°This is the ce,¡± Lu Benwei muttered and walked into the temple.


    There was not a single ray of light in the temple. One could not even see one¡¯s fingers in front of them. It was dark and cold.


    However, Lu Benwei used the power of Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline to sense the five golems ced in the temple.


    The golems had bat wings on their backs, their faces were detestable, and they had sharp fangs and ws as if they coulde back to life and eat people at any time.


    He did not expect that the golems could really revive. Although they did not move, they could speak in humannguage.


    The five voices mixed together, and it was very noisy.


    Lu Benwei frowned and listened carefully. He could clearly hear what they were talking about.


    ¡°After so many years, someone has finallye to this ce.¡±


    ¡°This child has both the light and dark bloodlines in his body. Should I kill him or keep him alive?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him. This child has obviously trampled on the dark energy. The light energy in his body is stronger than the dark energy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that such a good seedling has to be killed after he finally arrived here.¡±


    Lu Benwei was impatient and shouted, ¡°If you want to fight, then say it quickly, stop dilly-dallying!¡±


    The five golems were stunned at the same time. After a long time, the golem in the middle said, ¡°I like his personality.¡±


    The golem in the middleughed and said, ¡°So, let¡¯s keep him.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and coldly asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Pass the remaining two tests.¡±


    ¡°The test, or the remaining one?¡±


    At this moment, the golem on the far left said, ¡°You¡¯ve already passed three tests, that¡¯s why you¡¯re qualified to have an audience with us.¡±


    ¡°What are the tests?¡±


    ¡°The first test is to survive in thisnd of darkness and not be eroded by the power of darkness.¡±


    ¡°The second is to kill a certain number of spirit dark monsters.¡±


    ¡°The third is to defeat the guards we conjured.¡±


    ¡°The one at the door?¡± Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the five golems replied in unison.


    ¡°What¡¯s the fourth obstacle? What¡¯s the reward for clearing it?¡± Lu Benwei was quite interested.


    The golem in the middle chuckled and said mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ve cleared the remaining two levels, and you¡¯ll get rewards. However, the difficulty is more difficult than the three levels you¡¯ve encountered beforebined.¡±


    ¡°Can you reveal a little?¡±


    The five golems no longer made a sound and just spat out five ck mists that wrapped around Lu Benwei. When he opened his eyes again, there was only a mirror in front of him and the five golems had disappeared.


    Lu Benwei was very curious and was about to step forward when he saw his reflection in the mirror. This scene made him take in a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, the mirror-like Lu Benwei used the Myriad Light Fist. Lu Benwei was shocked and prepared to use the Holy Light Shield to resist.


    At this time, the five golems¡¯ voices rang in his ears. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use the power of light, or you¡¯ll fail the test.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll use your light power to fight against you and help you improve your dark bloodline.¡±


    Lu Benwei cursed in his heart and put away the thought of using the Holy Light Shield.


    The rain-like fistsnded on Lu Benwei¡¯s body, making him curse in anger.


    ¡°Fighting against myself? What kind of stupid test is this?¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166 Fighting Oneself

    166 Fighting Oneself


    Lu Benwei and the mirror man were fighting each other, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    As he could not use the power of light, Lu Benwei¡¯s Myriad Light Fist and Heavenly Light Shield were limited. At first, he was extremely ufortable and could only fight and retreat.


    The mirror man saw this and spoke in Lu Benwei¡¯s voice, ¡°Are you a turtle hiding in its shell? How long are you going to dodge and hide?¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he felt a chill in his heart and muttered, ¡°Does this count as me scolding myself?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    !!


    With a loud sound, the mirror man quickly swung his fists, and countless fists of white light appeared. They were so dense that they almost filled the sky, and they quickly bombarded Lu Benwei. This attack was even more brilliant than Lu Benwei¡¯s.


    Lu Benwei was shocked and was about to use the Holy Light Shield when the voices of the five golems appeared in his ears.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use the power of light, or you¡¯ll fail the test.¡±


    Lu Benwei cursed and gritted his teeth. He circted the power of Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline to resist the Myriad Light Fist.


    Fortunately, the mirror man was not familiar with Lu Benwei, so his fistsnded on Lu Benwei¡¯s body like rain.


    ¡°With your true body in front of you, you still want to pierce through the heavens?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    However, the mirror man had manifested the Ancient Sword of rity.


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. He saw the mirror man holding the sword and waving out two or three sword qi.


    This was a skill that Lu Benwei did not have, but it was extremely cold and invincible. In the next second, Lu Benwei¡¯s body would be destroyed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Surprisingly, Lu Benwei also manifested the Ancient Sword of rity and waved out two or three sword qi.


    The sword qi that he had hurriedly sent out could not counter the mirror man¡¯s attack, but it still cut off most of his power, allowing Lu Benwei¡¯s physical body to resist it.


    However, the mirror man was very decisive. He instantly arrived in front of Lu Benwei with the sword in his hand, wanting to take advantage of this moment to kill the weakened Lu Benwei.


    However, the mirror man was not familiar with Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei¡¯s closebat ability was excellent. He also raised his sword and fought with the mirror man.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The crisp sound of metal interweaved, and the mirror man¡¯s forearm was cut off by Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°With your strength, you¡¯re defiling my body!¡±


    The man in the mirror did not get angry and kept a distance from Lu Benwei.


    Just as Lu Benwei was wondering what the mirror man was doing, he heard the sound of the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The mirror man could even copy Lu Benwei¡¯s most powerful skill, which showed how strange it was.


    Lu Benwei did not hesitate and activated his sword against the mirror man¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying destructive auras collided, and the aftershock pierced through the ground, sending rocks and clouds into the sky. However, the two of them still could not determine who was stronger.


    After pulling away, Lu Benwei took the lead and released Night Curse, dyeing the sky ck.


    The dark blood chant was activated and Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes doubled. His defense also increased.


    Seeing this, the mirror man¡¯s eyes bloomed with a holy white light, and he kept activating the bloodline of Holy Sage Key, releasing a dazzling light.


    Myriad Light Fist, explode!


    After activating the bloodline power of the Holy Key Sage, the power of the Myriad Light Fist increased greatly. Lu Benwei also activated the bloodline of Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline to resist it.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei was hit and flew back. At the same time, Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline¡¯s power in his body rapidly declined.


    The reason was that Lu Benwei¡¯s dark attribute could not bepared with his light attribute, so the power of darkness was quickly catalyzed by the power of light.


    Lu Benwei was furious. After stabilizing his body, he used Lightning Speed to attack the mirror man.


    The mirror man quickly dodged, allowing Lu Benwei to prate a boulder and turn it into dust.


    ¡°What a powerful force.¡± The voices of the five golems resonated in unison.


    Lu Benwei once again activated Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and resonated with the bloodlines of the five monsters, increasing his physical strength to the limit.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Shield!¡±


    The mirror man roared and activated the pure white shield, allowing Lu Benwei¡¯s punches tond on him.


    ¡°Fight again, fight again, fight again!¡± the five golems shouted in excitement, shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength, ¡°What a powerful physical strength! With this kind of power, why should I be suppressed by the power of light?¡±


    All of a sudden, the mirror man quickly made his move and fought with Lu Benwei in different ways.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    It was like the beating of an ancient war drum. The sound of the drum broke through the sky and prated the universe.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s blood was boiling, and his qi was flowing crazily.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei found that the bloodline power of the five monsters in his body was absorbed by Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was also constantly emitting a ck mist, which was very strange. He had originally been at a disadvantage, but he was gradually gaining the upper hand under the mirror man¡¯s attacks.


    The voices of the five golems came in unison. ¡°That¡¯s it. Get rid of the excess energy in your body and let the dark bloodline absorb it.¡±


    Lu Benwei did as he was told, and his dark bloodline gradually strengthened, causing the wind from his fist to fall like a meteor.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei shattered the body of the mirror man with one punch.


    Looking at the flying man, Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was subtle. He felt like he had been killed.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly brightened and revealed its original blue color. Five ck robes appeared and floated in front of Lu Benwei. It was obvious that these were the five golems from before.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Under our guidance, the darkness bloodline in your body has sessfully been upgraded to an origin bloodline. It can now co-exist with the light bloodline.¡±


    At this time, the system¡¯s voice sounded, and Lu Benwei listened carefully.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for upgrading Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline to an origin-grade bloodline. The reward is a passive talent, Coexistence of God and Monster.]


    [Coexistence of God and Monster]


    [Darkness and light attributes are interdependent and stand on each other. Their attribute points will always be the same.]


    Lu Benwei was surprised. In other words, he only needed to add one point to both light and darkness attributes. It could be said to be twice the result with half the effort.


    The most important point was that Lu Benwei had finallypleted the most important bloodline neutralization condition for the ss change, so he no longer had to worry.


    Of course, because of the five golems, Lu Benwei cupped his hands and thanked them, ¡°Many thanks to the five seniors!¡±


    The five golemsughed in unison. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, this is your own hard work. It¡¯s the reward for clearing the level.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, many people have mistakenly entered this ce to train. Very few people have reached this stage like you.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, a human brat like you can possess both light and dark bloodlines. You¡¯re not simple!¡±


    The ck-robed figure on the far left said, ¡°However, this light bloodline is quite useful. I still want to try it again.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was beaten up by the other four golems.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Symbiosis

    167 Symbiosis


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched and he walked forward. ¡°Seniors, please stop hitting me. If you continue, I¡¯ll die.¡±


    The remaining four golems did not even raise their heads. ¡°It¡¯s fine, he can¡¯t be killed,¡±


    ¡°You dare to say that the power of light is useful. You¡¯re betraying your ancestors!¡±


    After a pause, they said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Kid, although you have the light bloodline in your body, it can never bepared to the dark bloodline. Do you know that?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he nodded.


    At this moment, the five golems stopped their banter and said seriously, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time for thest test.¡±


    ¡°Human boy, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the five ck-robed figures disappeared like fog. In the next moment, the ground of the temple rumbled, and dust fell.


    Lu Benwei was shocked to find that there was a door on the ground of the temple, and it was slowly opening.


    ¡°Creak.¡±


    The door gradually opened, and faint shimmering particles seeped out from within. A huge array had been set up under the temple.


    Lu Benwei slowly approached the array, and his pupils shrank when he saw the stone array in the center of the array.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The stone array was very strange. It emitted a strong dark aura as if it was the source of this darknd.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and his eyes immediately bloomed with dazzling light.


    [Demon Heart]


    [One of the world¡¯s rare top treasures. It possesses extremely powerful dark energy.]


    ¡°Just like the Magician Heart, I obtained it without any effort.¡±


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed and reached out to put the Demon Heart into his bag.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Demon Heart suddenly burst out a powerful dark energy. If Lu Benwei did not use Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline to resist it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this moment, a strange sound came from the space, followed by the wind whistling like a knife, which scratched Lu Benwei¡¯s skin. He suddenly came back to his senses and realized that this was a skill!


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Lu Benwei took three steps back, his expression as tense as a rope, alert to the danger that coulde at any time.


    The strange howl came again. It sounded like a wolf or a tiger, and it was very strange.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want toe out? I¡¯ll beat you out!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly, causing the air to crackle. Countless fists emitted white holy light, illuminating the small space as if it were daytime.


    At this time, Lu Benwei finally saw the owner of the strange roar. It was a ck dragon with two wings. Its body was like a giant elephant, and when it spread its wings, it could cover half the space.


    Its body was covered in dense, knife-like scales. They opened and closed with the dragon¡¯s breathing, emitting a strong dark power.


    ¡°A dark spirit war monster?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    The Eye of Insight was quietly activated, and the information about the two-winged ck dragon was immediately obtained.


    [Dark Wind Demon Dragon]


    [Battlemander level spirit monster]


    [Level: 40]


    [It¡¯s the overseer of thisnd of darkness. His powerful wings are providing him with great help in his darkness and wind dual-attribute skills.]


    At this moment, a rain of fists fell.


    The Dark Wind Demon Dragon¡¯s wings were wrapped around his body, and the dense fists could not even leave a scratch on its body.


    The rain of fists dissipated, and the Dark Wind Demon Dragon pped its wings rapidly. The dark and wind elements in this space also went berserk, intertwining under its stalwart body and forming a terrifying dark storm.


    The dark storm was like a tornado, slowly attacking Lu Benwei. The powerful wind made him feel like his body was being torn apart.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he exerted force from his waist to stabilize his body. In the next second, he activated the bloodline power of the Holy Key Sage and quickly swung his fists.


    The Holy Key Sage¡¯s bloodline was activated, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body was surrounded by the power of holy light, emitting a bright light. His hair fluttered with the strong wind, making him look like an angel.


    The rain of punches that were like stars in the sky offset the power of the darkness element in the dark storm. They were overwhelming and unstoppable.


    The Dark Wind Demon Dragon used the same trick again. It protected its body with its wings. However, it did not know that the power of the Myriad Light Fist could not bepared to the previous one. Each fist was condensed with the purest power of light.


    The fist that emitted a bright lightnded on its body and immediately burned. The fire of god dispelled the dark power of the Dark Wind Demon Dragon.


    The Dark Wind Demon Dragon was in great pain as it was burned by the divine mes. Its heart-wrenching cries echoed throughout the entire darknd and the spirit-hunting secret realm.


    Everyone in the secret realm was startled by the blood-curdling screeches, and their facial muscles trembled. At the same time, the school also noticed the situation and hurriedly gathered together.


    ¡°What kind of terrifying demonic cry is this that it spread throughout the entire secret realm.?¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s expression changed rapidly, and his eyes were dazed. ¡°Could it be that Lu Benwei was in trouble?¡±


    After saying that, Liu Yi immediately rushed out of the human wall and vowed to save Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, please be rational.¡± Wang Wei and the others immediately stopped him.


    ¡°Rational?¡± Liu Yi was instantly anxious.


    ¡°What reason do you want me to give? The person inside isn¡¯t even your disciple!¡±


    ¡°Liu Yi!¡± Chen Yuan suddenly shouted, and the noisy crowd immediately quieted down.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for 10 more minutes. If Lu Benwei doesn¡¯te out, we¡¯ll break the seal of the darknd and rescue him.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Forget it, forget it. This is the only way.¡±


    At the same time, Lu Benwei activated Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline. After upgrading to the origin bloodline, Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline could increase his attributes by three times.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei pushed his physical strength to the extreme without relying on any external objects. Half of his body was emitting a holy white light and a terrifying ck light. It was extremely chaotic and magical.


    The power of darkness and the power of light intertwined in his body, giving birth to a powerful force.


    Lu Benwei gathered this power into his fist and punched out. This was an attack thatbined the power of darkness and light.


    The power of darkness pierced through the Dark Wind Demon Dragon¡¯s body and stirred up its internal organs and bones. Blood kept spurting out of its mouth and nose. The holy light burned the Dark Wind Demon Dragon¡¯s soul, making it suffer.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, the Dark Wind Demon Dragon fell heavily to the ground. It was on itsst breath and could no longer fight back.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air, and the muscles in his body rxed at this moment.


    ¡°Congrattions, human boy,¡± the five ck-robed figures said.


    ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re the first person to clear this darknd.¡±


    Lu Benwei cupped his hands and thanked them, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the guidance of the five seniors, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have reached this stage.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, we¡¯re just leading the way,¡± the golem in the middle waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, human boy, take your reward and return to the human world.¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168 Return

    168 Return


    Under the ck-robed senior¡¯s guidance, Lu Benwei took the Demon Heart and left the darknd through another exit.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully obtaining the Magician and Demon Heart. One-click Heaven and Earth Divine Material activated.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully fusing the Demon Heart and Magician Heart. You have obtained the legendary material, Heart of the Divine Demon!]


    The system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, and then the storage ring that contained the Magician Heart and Demon Heart emitted a strange light, giving people a warm and majestic feeling.


    Lu Benwei was surprised. After the light dissipated, he took out the so-called Demon Heart. The Heart of the Divine Demon was a semi-transparent gray stone, and it gave off a chaotic aura of light and darkness.


    !!


    Lu Benwei knew how precious this legendary treasure was, so he carefully put it back. Then, he took out the map of the spirit hunt secret realm and found that this was a low-level area.


    ¡°Where should I go next?¡±


    Lu Benwei started to worry. There were not many targets that could attract him right now. He had already obtained a battle general-level spirit light monster, and his Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline had also coincidentally been upgraded to an original bloodline. He had even collected the final step of the ss-change process to be a demon magician.


    As Lu Benwei pondered, he somehow managed to reach a gathering point for the freshmen. Many freshmen were trading there.


    He nced around and did not see anything that caught his eye. Just as he was about to leave, a voice caught his attention.


    ¡°Selling information, selling information, thetest information on a battlemander-level spirit light monster.¡±


    ¡°The price is affordable. I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m selling information, I¡¯m selling information, information on a battlemander-level spirit light monster!¡±


    Many people pointed at him, thinking that his brain was not working well.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did I? This brat wants to sell us information on a battlemander-level spirit light beast.¡±


    ¡°A battlemander-level spirit light monster, how could we, a group of freshmen, have the qualifications topete with that group of monsters?¡±


    The crowdughed continuously, but the person selling the information was not annoyed and continued to sell.


    ¡°Selling information, selling information, information on a battlemander-level spirit light monster!¡±


    ¡°Boss, how much is the information on this information?¡± someone curiously asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s five bottles of spirit light power, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    The student selling the information said, ¡°I say, student, five bottles of spirit light power can¡¯t even buy a single word of my information.¡±


    The man was stunned and said disdainfully, ¡°Is this information made of gold or silver? You can¡¯t even ept five bottles of spirit light power?¡±


    The surrounding people were also extremely speechless.


    The price of five bottles of spirit light power was definitely high enough. Was this person ck-hearted, or was this information very precious?


    Then, the person who wanted to buy the information asked again, ¡°Then give me a price and I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s appropriate.¡±


    When the student selling information heard this, he immediately gave everyone a ¡°10.¡±


    ¡°Ten bottles of spirit light power?¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. What kind of information was worth ten bottles of spirit light power?


    Who knew that the student who sold the information would cover his mouth with a mysterious look? ¡°Ten bottles of spirit light power?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys underestimating my intelligence?¡±


    After a pause, the student selling information said seriously, ¡°100 bottles of spirit light power, no bargaining.¡±


    100 bottles of spirit light power?!


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, and their eyes were wide open. They were inplete disbelief.


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re really demanding an exorbitant price. You¡¯re bold to even ask for 100 bottles of spirit light power!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! He must be a liar! Everyone, get him out!¡±


    ¡°Right, chase him out!¡±


    The student who sold the information was also annoyed. With a red face, he retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy it, then don¡¯t buy it. How can you call me a liar?¡±


    ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t buying, I¡¯m not selling either!¡±


    After saying that, he stood up and put away the rag under his butt, then turned around and left.


    The crowd¡¯s sighs grew louder.


    ¡°See, now that you¡¯ve been exposed, aren¡¯t you anxious?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was really information worth 100 bottles of spirit light power, would they take it out to sell?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still the ones buying and selling. Why don¡¯t we go to the mid-level and high-level areas? Wouldn¡¯t the sales be faster there?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s interest was piqued. A battlemander-level spirit light monster was not of much use to him, but he did not know if Chu Yan had collected it after so many days.


    ¡°Student, stop. I want to buy it,¡± Lu Benwei caught up with the student who sold the information and said.


    The student who sold the information was very patient, thinking that he was here to cause trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling, I¡¯m not selling!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy it!¡± Lu Benwei said patiently. He also knew that this person thought he was here to cause trouble.


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m not selling!¡± The student who sold the information waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    Seeing that Lu Benwei was unmoved, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving? I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    With that, he prepared to leave. His footsteps were very flustered, and it was obvious that he was very anxious.


    Lu Benwei hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°Boss, name a price. I¡¯m really buying it.¡±


    The student selling the information was patient, and his voice suddenly rose a few pitches higher. ¡°You¡¯re buying, right?¡±


    ¡°500 bottles of spirit light power. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting a single word from me!¡±


    When the crowd heard that he wanted 500 bottles of spirit light power, they held their stomachs andughed.


    ¡°500 bottles of spirit light power, this is really a lion¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re allowed to lie, but you¡¯re not allowed to be yed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really buying it,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    After saying that, he took out 500 bottles of spirit light power from his storage ring.


    The 500 bottles of spirit light power instantly piled up into a small mountain. The transparent bottle body emitted a dazzling spirit light power, which was very dazzling.


    Everyone was stunned. Their mouths were wide open, but they could not make a sound.


    The person who sold the information was speechless. He was just anxious and said it casually. He did not expect this person to be serious.


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°There should be 500 bottles of spirit light power here. Count them. You can take the rest.¡±


    After a long time, the information peddler came back to his senses and nodded like pounding garlic. ¡°It¡¯s enough, definitely enough!¡±


    The bottles filled with spirit light power had piled up into a mountain. With a single nce, one could tell that there were 500 bottles.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They did not think that someone would really spend such a huge sum of money to buy that illusory information.


    ¡°The key is that you¡¯re a freshman. Even if you get a battlemander-level spirit light monster, it¡¯ll be snatched away by a fourth-year genius.¡±


    Many peopleughed and mocked in low voices.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a person in my life.¡±


    ¡°500 bottles of power of spirit power. That¡¯s almost all the power of spirit light that has been avable since the start of the spirit huntpetition.¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored him and said to the student who sold the information, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve paid for it. Can you tell me about the battlemander-level spirit light monster now?¡±

 Chapter 169 - 169 Robbery

    169 Robbery


    The student who sold the information did not dawdle. He took out something that looked like a locator.


    ¡°Just follow the direction of this locator, and you¡¯ll be able to find the position of the battlemander-level spirit light monster.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and suddenly felt like he had been yed. ¡°Just this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why should I believe you that this locator is able to determine the position of the battlemander-level spirit light monster?¡±


    !!


    The student who sold the information said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me, but I picked up this locator by chance. Just yesterday, I was venturing into the jungle of the mid-level area. As I was walking, I heard a fierce battle ahead.


    ¡°I was curious at that time, so I gathered my courage and went forward to take a look. I found that the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dragon Association were surrounding a spirit light monster.


    ¡°The monster was very strong, but the Heavenly Dragon Association had more people, so they could only barely fight it to a draw. To prevent the spirit light monster from escaping, a man named Liu Qingfeng from the Heavenly Dragon Association set up a tracking device on the spirit light monster.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Benwei interrupted him.


    ¡°Liu Qingfeng is a fourth-year student. Why would he be in the mid-level area?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was very cold.


    The student who sold the information had an intense reaction. ¡°Big brother, the entire spirit hunt secret realm is in chaos now, okay? Did you just arrive here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei was very puzzled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. How did this have anything to do with him?


    The student who sold the information waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that Lu Benwei was forced into the valley by the Allied Forces. To protect him, the principal forbade everyone from entering and disbanded the Allied Forces.


    ¡°This immediately caused the group of students to be dissatisfied. They felt that the school was biased. The school killed the chicken to warn the monkeys and forcefully eliminated senior Wang Yan. However, it didn¡¯t have much effect.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°The Heavenly God Temple was the most dissatisfied, so they proposed to the school to lift the restrictions and allow the three areas to be free toe and go. But in the past few days, there have been rumors that Lu Benwei identally entered an extremely dangerous ce.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lu Benwei roughly understood the reason.


    He did not expect that in the three days he had been in the dark secret realm, so many changes had happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to business. What happened to the Heavenly Dragon Association?¡±


    ¡°After that, the Heavenly Dragon Association was defeated by the spirit light monster in one blow. The monster was seriously injured, and the Heavenly Dragon Association was not in a good state either. Arge number of people were injured. So, I tried my luck, and then I found this locator.¡±


    When he said that, Lu Benwei already knew the truth of his words. It had to be a battlemander-level spirit light monster to be able to escape from the Heavenly Dragon Association¡¯s experts.


    Whether it was true or not, he would know once he went to the mid-level area and asked Hai Yue of the Heavenly Dragon Association.


    At this time, the information seller took about ten bottles from the small mountain of spirit light power.


    ¡°This information isn¡¯t worth this much. So many days have passed, and the group of geniuses in the school should already know about the existence of that battlemander-level spirit light monster. I¡¯ll just take a bit of the fee for my hard work.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not stop him and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go and find that battlemander-level spirit light monster.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± that guy instantly stuttered, ¡°The strength of that spiritual light monster isn¡¯t to be underestimated. Are you really going to go?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, then wouldn¡¯t these ten bottles of spirit light power be a huge loss?¡± Lu Benwei turned around and said with a faint smile.


    He had only taken a few steps when a few freshmen blocked his way.


    ¡°Stop, let me borrow some spirit light power,¡± one of the chubby men said. Then, he reached out to grab the storage ring in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was indifferent as he pushed him lightly. His physical strength was not something that ordinary students could match up to. Even the ten great monster-level geniuses could not contend with him.


    Even with a light push, the chubby man who was about to snatch Lu Benwei¡¯s storage ring was forced to retreat. In the process, he identally hit a small stone and fell to the ground with a bang, shaking the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. How much strength did he use to push such a chubby man to the ground?


    ¡°You hit him?¡±


    ¡°You want to fight, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The chubby man¡¯spanion shrieked and bared his teeth, which was very funny.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Are you guys blind? Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s trying to steal my storage ring? Or are you guys trying to extort me?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The group of people¡¯s faces immediately darkened.


    At this moment, the chubby man stood up andughed instead of getting angry. ¡°I originally wanted to snatch a few bottles of spirit light power from you. I had no reason to do so, so I was very unwilling. But you pushed me to the ground like this. I think it¡¯s time for you to pay for my medical expenses.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up and he said teasingly, ¡°Where are you hurt? Aren¡¯t you fine?¡±


    ¡°My internal organs are injured. I won¡¯t be able to recover without a hundred or so spirit light power,¡± the chubby man said.


    ¡°Oh no.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was very faint.


    ¡°No? You just took out 500 bottles of spirit light power for a piece of information, and then took them back. How could you not have any?¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood what I meant. What I wanted to say was that your injuries weren¡¯t serious, and you should¡¯ve been injured a little more to be able to obtain these 500 bottles of spirit light power,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    After saying that, Lu Benwei grabbed the chubby man¡¯s neck with one hand and lifted him.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. A chubby man who looked like he weighed two hundred pounds was lifted so easily. The next second, Lu Benwei grabbed his arm and threw him to the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The chubby man did not even have the chance to resist. His body was shaking, and his face was distorted. He did not even have the strength to shout.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei threw the chubby man again with a loud sound, making the surrounding people¡¯s eyelids jump and their hearts tremble.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    One of hispanions could not stand it anymore. He pounced forward. He was very fast. He took out a small crystal knife from his arm and prepared to rescue hispanion.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s reaction was so fast that he took two steps back and dodged the attack. At the same time, he reached out with his left hand and grabbed the wrist of the chubby man¡¯s friend who was holding the knife.


    ¡°Let go!¡± The man was very surprised. He did not expect Lu Benwei to be so agile.


    Lu Benwei was not happy or angry, and he slightly exerted force in his left hand. A bone-piercing pain immediately spread from the knife-wielding youngster¡¯s wrist to his entire body, causing him to wail in pain.


    Lu Benwei used the same old trick. He suddenly swung the other party and then heavily smashed him to the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Smoke and dust rose, and all the spectators were numb. What kind of jaw-dropping strength was this?!

 Chapter 170 - 170 Meeting Lian Bingqing Again

    170 Meeting Lian Bingqing Again


    The two of them were bleeding from their noses and mouths, looking extremely pathetic.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s control of strength was great, so every time they fell, the two felt great pain but were not unconscious.


    Everyone¡¯s scalps could be said to be numb, and their eyelids kept twitching. They were d that they had not provoked such a devil-like figure. It was unknown if the demon was tired or out of kindness, but the one-sided beating was finally over.


    The two men, one fat and one thin, were both bruised and swollen. Their bodies were covered in bruises, and their jaws were dislocated and slightly open. Only a few teeth had fallen out.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry, we were wrong,¡± the two of them knelt on the ground and mumbled.


    !!


    Lu Benwei no longer paid attention to the two and nced at the other aplices. The others immediately trembled violently as if they were being stared at by the god of death.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    One of them immediately knelt and begged for mercy, and the others followed suit.


    ¡°Big brother, we were wrong.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. Since he had already dealt with the two birds, there was no need to chase them.


    ¡°In the future, no matter where you are, if I see you doing this kind of shady business, I can guarantee that your end will be worse than today!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone nodded vigorously.


    Seeing that everyone had learned his lesson, Lu Benwei took the locator and left.


    The moment the figure disappeared, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, especially the group of people who had robbed him earlier. The cold sweat on their backs had already soaked their clothes, and a gust of cold wind blew, making them shiver.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying power. We didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back.¡±


    ¡°Wait, why do I feel that this guy is a little familiar? It seems to be¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Lu Benwei followed the direction of the locator and soon arrived at the mid-level area. Along the way, he had heard rumors of the battlemander-level spirit light monster.


    After walking for an entire day, the target on the locator was slowly moving toward the high-level area at night as if it was being targeted again.


    At the same time, in the gathering point where Lu Benwei was temporarily resting, the members of the major clubs received a secret order, and the gathering point was suddenly empty. It seemed like the monster had been targeted by the major clubs.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and continued on his way.


    When he reached the border between the mid-level and high-level areas, Lu Benwei saw an old acquaintance from afar. It was Lian Bingqing, the senior who had shown him the campus at the beginning of the school term.


    At this moment, Lian Bingqing was entangled with three people, who looked like they were from the Heavenly God Temple.


    ¡°Lian Bingqing, hand over your spirit light power!¡± The man in the lead had long hair that reached his waist, and he looked quite suave.


    ¡°Chu Xiong, why does your Heavenly God Temple want to start a war with our Heavenly Phoenix Association?!¡± Lian Bingqing¡¯s tone was even colder than usual, making people¡¯s teeth chatter.


    The long-haired man, Chu Xiong,ughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s because your Heavenly Phoenix Association didn¡¯t give our Heavenly God Temple any face.¡±


    ¡°Chu Xiong, don¡¯t you nder us!¡± Lian Bingqing shouted coldly, and one could even see frosting out of her mouth.


    ¡°nder? Is it not true that your Heavenly Phoenix Association took Lu Benwei in?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± After saying that, Lian Bingqing started to fight with the three of them.


    Xiong Chu was a big shot at Zhejiang Hunter University. Although his name could not be found in the top ten geniuses, he was definitely among the top fifty in the school.


    Chu Xiong was a heavy shield guard, and to a certain extent, he could restrain an ice magician like Lian Bingqing. Even without the help of the other two, he could still suppress her.


    ¡°Magic Ice st!¡±


    The gem on Lian Bingqing¡¯s staff glowed, and the ice elements in the air exploded. The sharp ice des pierced the ground, and their power could not be underestimated.


    Xiong Chu sneered. His entire body was wrapped in ck gold heavy armor from head to toe, leaving only his eyes exposed.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    There was an ear-piercing metal hum, and the ck gold heavy armor was scratched.


    Just as Lian Bingqing thought that her attack had worked, the scratches on the ck gold heavy armor shed with a trace of light, and after dissipating, it was still intact.


    ¡°What kind of armor is this?¡± Lian Bingqing was shocked.


    Xiong Chuughed wildly. ¡°This is my innate skill. It can automatically repair any damage to it. Your ice attribute is mainly used for control. To a guard with a high defense like me, it can¡¯t cause any damage at all. It can¡¯t even break my armor.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Lu Benwei had already sensed it, so he showed up and said in a teasing voice, ¡°What if it was us?¡±


    Both sides were shocked. ¡°Lu Benwei?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯vee out of that dangerous ce?¡± Lian Bingqing asked with concern. As a higher-up in the Heavenly Phoenix Association, she naturally knew about the rumors surrounding Lu Benwei.


    ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡±


    Chu Xiong and the other members of Heavenly God Temple said with great regret, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you didn¡¯t lose your little life in there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good news to us too!¡± Chu Xiong shouted, ¡°I can subdue another spirit light monster!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and directly attacked. He circted his darkness and light bloodlines and punched out. An infinite amount of power instantly hit Xiong Chu¡¯s thick ck gold armor.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Like the beating of a war drum, the loud sound broke the mountains and rivers, stirring up thousands ofyers of dust.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Chu Xiong, who was under the ck gold heavy armor, was unscathed. ¡°It¡¯s said that your physical strength isparable to ours. It seems like it¡¯s just an exaggeration. Lu Benwei, I think you¡¯d better kneel and beg for mercy. Beg our Heavenly God Temple to let you live.¡±


    At this moment, a warrior of the Heavenly God Temple took action. He took out a big sword and shed several fierce sword lights at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei wanted to withdraw his hand to avoid it, but he found that he was caught by Chu Xiong, and it was difficult to escape.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei used his body to resist the de light.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± Lian Bingqing was shocked, and her face turned pale.


    Just as she was about to step forward to rescue him, she was surrounded by another person.


    Chu Xiongughed wildly and licked his teeth proudly. ¡°Lian Bingqing, don¡¯t worry. After I deal with Lu Benwei, you¡¯ll be next.¡±


    ¡°You take care of yourself first!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice came and the light dissipated, revealing his intact body.


    ¡°What?¡± On Chu Xiong¡¯s side, the two of them widened their eyes at the same time. They felt that it was extremely unbelievable.


    Especially Chu Xiong, his eyes were almost filled with shock. He was very clear about the warrior¡¯s strength. Even without hisbat power, he was still level 40, 15 levels higher than Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei chose to use his body to resist, so even if he was not seriously injured, he could still deal some damage. However, the truth was that Lu Benwei did not even have a single wound on his body.

 Chapter 171 - 171 Jittery at the Wind

    171 Jittery at the Wind


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Chu Xiong was shocked. Even if he had taken the hit, he would not have felt good.


    Lu Benwei turned a deaf ear to his words and fiercely punched Chu Xiong¡¯s hard ck gold heavy armor. The force was so great that it made people speechless. The armor rang like a bell, and everyone covered their ears.


    Lian Bingqing was stunned. She never expected Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength and physique to reach such a level. With a level-25 body, he could resist a level-40 skill and counterattack at the same time.


    Chu Xiong wanted to attack, but he found that his hands were restrained by Lu Benwei¡¯s only hand. The force was so great that the armor covering his palm was actually dented.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The warrior saw this and raised his sword to sh at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei coldly nced at the man, then waved his sleeves and created a strong wind. In the next second, Lu Benwei¡¯s fist was covered in white light, and several white fists were thrown at the warrior.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    After several punches, the man was forced to retreat with a swollen face. However, this was only Lu Benwei¡¯s weakened Myriad Light Fist, yet it was enough to beat the crap out of a level-40 fourth-year student. This showed how terrifying Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was.


    Chu Xiong was furious and tried to break free with all his strength, but he found that Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was so great that his hand was pressed down by Lu Benwei like a mountain. At this time, he suddenly realized that Lu Benwei could beat him up at this time.


    Lu Benwei looked at his frightened eyes and sneered. ¡°You know now? Too bad it¡¯s toote,¡± he said, his face darkening.


    Chu Xiong¡¯s hair stood on end, and he did not even dare to breathe loudly. Lu Benwei immediately swung his arms and pped Chu Xiong¡¯s head.


    ¡°ng! ng!¡±


    The thick armor was connected to Lu Benwei¡¯s thunderous attack, making a loud sound. Chu Xiong¡¯s entire body was numb from the shock, and his ears were bleeding.


    The rest of them, including Lian Bingqing and Chu Xiong¡¯s aplices, were stunned.


    This was a brutal beating!


    It was a one-sided beating!


    ¡°I¡¯m in awe of you people from the Heavenly God Temple! Did I kill your entire family in my past life? Why are you treating me so badly in this life? Firstly, it was Wang Yan, then it was Zhou Qingfeng, and now you, Chu Xiong, want to snatch my spirit light power.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He did not stop even after the ck gold heavy armor disappeared. He continued to p Chu Xiong¡¯s face.


    ¡°I can fight to a draw with Wang Yan, and I can run away when I encounter Zhou Qingfeng. What kind of dog are you, Chu Xiong? You¡¯re just a level-40 heavy-armored guard. Where do you get the nerve to be so arrogant in front of me? And you keep saying that you want to make everyone rted to me suffer?¡±


    Lu Benwei pped Chu Xiong until he was like a pig¡¯s head. He screamed non-stop.


    Lian Bingqing and the remaining person were frightened, and their eyelids twitched. A level-40 heavy-armored guard was not even qualified to be a level-25 magician.


    Perhaps only Lu Benwei would be able to say such big words. In the end, Chu Xiong fainted from the p. Lu Benwei saw him fall and coldly nced at the remaining person.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    The remaining person immediately knelt. ¡°Junior, please spare our lives. We¡¯re only following orders.¡±


    ¡°On whose orders? What do you n on doing?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s our chief officer,¡± the man replied hurriedly.


    ¡°Chief officer?¡± Lu Benwei was very surprised.


    The chief officer of the Heavenly God Temple was called Xu Tuo. He was even more powerful than Wang Yan and ranked fourth among the top ten geniuses. He was also the most powerful person in the Heavenly God Temple after Zhou Qingfeng.


    After asking further, Lu Benwei found out that Xu Tuo and Wang Yan were good friends. They had both been tricked by a magician, which was why they had a deep prejudice against Lu Benwei.


    The series of confrontations after that led to Lu Benwei and the Heavenly God Temple bing enemies.


    Not long ago, after Wang Yan was forcefully eliminated, Xu Tuo ordered everyone rted to Lu Benwei to be taught a lesson. The Heavenly Phoenix Association was also affected.


    Lu Benwei gritted his teeth after hearing this. Sometimes, tolerance only made others worse.


    After crushing the teleportation array, Lu Benwei said to Lian Bingqing, ¡°Senior time is of the essence. I won¡¯t say anything more. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you going to teach the Heavenly God Temple a lesson?¡± Lian Bingqing asked with a nk expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°With your strength, how could you possibly deal with so many powerhouses from the Heavenly God Temple?¡±


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s time to settle some scores.¡± Lu Benwei did not even look back as he used his Lightning Speed and rushed toward the high-level area.


    Lian Bingqing watched Lu Benwei¡¯s figure disappear little by little, and a trace of worry appeared on her cold face.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, the news of Lu Benweiing out of the dangerous ce spread throughout the secret realm.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m going to tell this news to sister Chu Yan.¡±


    Du Gu and the others were overjoyed and could not wait to tell Chu Yan the news.


    Chu Yan felt that she was too yful and chased Lu Benwei to the entrance of the darknd, causing him to enter the darknd. She deeply med herself and had not been eating or drinking for the past few days.


    After hearing the news that Lu Benwei came out, Chu Yan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed. ¡°This annoying fellow is lucky.¡±


    On the other side, Liu Yi and the other school authorities also learned of this news, and all of them revealed afortable smiles.


    ¡°This kid is really lucky to be able to walk out of that ce. I can finally have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Liu Yi stretchedzily, and the bones in his body made cracking sounds.


    Chen Yuan had also returned to his usualzy self and was lying on a thick branch. ¡°Sigh, I wonder what kind of opportunities this kid has obtained in thend of darkness.¡±


    ¡­


    The high-level area, the base of the Heavenly God Temple.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A deep, cold voice was heard, and the lower-level members of the Heavenly God Temple were silent.


    ¡°Lu Benwei walked out of the darknd.¡±


    The deep voice belonged to Xu Tuo, who was currently in charge of the affairs of the Heavenly God Temple.


    At this time, someone reported, ¡°Chu Xiong and the others have been eliminated.¡±


    Chu Xiong and the others have been eliminated?! Xu Tuo was shocked. He put Lu Benwei¡¯s matter aside and thought that this matter was more important.


    ¡°Chu Xiong¡¯s strength isn¡¯t low. Which club was it that eliminated him?¡±


    The person who came to report stammered and refused to say.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Xu Tuo stomped on the ground, causing it to shake.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Benwei!¡± the entire tent fell into dead silence as soon as the person who came to report spoke.


    Xu Tuo¡¯s face was gloomy, like dark clouds. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and every breath seemed to be able to spit out burning anger.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, my Heavenly God Temple and you are irreconcble!¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172 Teaching the Heavenly God Temple A Lesson

    172 Teaching the Heavenly God Temple A Lesson


    On the second day before the end of the spirit huntpetition, the entire secret realm was filled with undercurrents.


    Another battlemander-level spirit light monster appeared, and the ten great geniuses all went out to hunt it down.


    The chief officer of the Heavenly God Temple, Xu Tuo, was angry because of Lu Benwei whounched an attack on the entire Heavenly God Temple.


    In the high-level area, several members of the Heavenly God Temple were searching for Lu Benwei¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for a day and still haven¡¯t found him. Did Lu Benwei grow wings?¡±


    !!


    ¡°Or he¡¯s hiding in a low-level area? It¡¯s so big, how are we supposed to find him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. The chief officer is nearby. If he hears you, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    This group of Heavenly God Temple members was full ofints and were very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Is a level-25 magician worth us spending so much effort to find?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. You didn¡¯t see it, but the other day, Vice President Wang Yan was evenly matched with him.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re exaggerating. In my opinion, Vice President Wang Yan was just being merciful.¡±


    Just then, someone suddenly blocked their way.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you guys from the Heavenly God Temple?¡±


    These people were all wearing the uniform of the Heavenly God Temple, so one could tell at a nce.


    ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see the uniforms we¡¯re wearing?¡± one of them, Zhang Daneng, from the Heavenly God Temple, said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m already annoyed to begin with, and I even bumped into you, you blind thing!¡±


    As the person who was asking for directions was wearing a freshman¡¯s school badge, Zhang Daneng naturally did not give him a good look.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s avoid hurting the others by ident.¡± The manughed.


    Zhang Daneng was stunned. He looked at the freshman in front of him warily. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    The man grinned, revealing his white teeth. ¡°I¡¯m the Lu Benwei you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei kicked with great force, sending Zhang Daneng flying. The other members of the Heavenly God Temple reacted instantly and entered theirbat state.


    There were one archer and one magician. They were both above level 35, and their appearances were quite menacing.


    Zhang Daneng, who was also a powerful magician, was kicked by Lu Benwei and became angry.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, we were just looking for you, but you came to our door.¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Daneng took the lead and cast a fireball spell at Lu Benwei.


    The fireball was very fast and arrived in front of Lu Benwei in the blink of an eye. At this moment, there was no way to avoid it. All the members of the Heavenly God Temple had mocking expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    ¡°How dare you go against our Heavenly God Temple! I¡¯m afraid that even if you die a hundred times, it won¡¯t be enough!¡±


    Above level 30, any skill would be extremely powerful. For the level-25 Lu Benwei, it was almost a crushing force.


    As soon as everyone¡¯s banter ended, Lu Benwei waved his hand and casually hit the huge fireball.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fireball deviated from its trajectory and exploded on a huge rock at the side. The heat wave came over, and the hot air made it difficult for people to breathe.


    ¡°Are you lighting candles for your birthday cake?¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Zhang Daneng and the other members of the Heavenly God Temple were dumbfounded. How could he block a powerful fireball with his body?


    Shocking!


    Dumbfounded!


    It was unbelievable!


    Zhang Daneng was even more shocked. His eyes suddenly turned fiery red, and he charged forward. His proudest skill had been destroyed by Lu Benwei¡¯s palm. Did this not mean that he was weak?


    The others wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Lu Benwei pped them unconscious and they fell to the ground.


    Lu Benwei shook his head and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this to prove that you¡¯re not weak, do you?¡±


    When the others saw this, they were extremely shocked. After recovering from their shock, they all used their skills to fight Lu Benwei.


    A warrior held a giant sword with both hands and swung it with all his might. A yellow fluctuation was shot out with an unstoppable force.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well. He used the first level of Lightning Speed and easily dodged the attack.


    In the next second, an archer from the Heavenly God Temple, who was hiding in the forest, released an arrow.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately locked onto the archer¡¯s position with the Eye of Insight.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Myriad Light Fist was thrown out, and the sky was filled with fists that were like stars. The archer could not avoid it, and his eyes widened. ¡°How can this freshman use a skill with such a wide area of effect?¡±


    The next second, the archer sneered. ¡°A skill with such a wide area of effect must be very weak!¡± He no longer dodged and allowed the rain of fists to fall.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A fistnded on his body, and he instantly felt as if it was a meteor from the universe that had smashed into his fragile body. The fist that was emitting a white light was so powerful that the archer from the Heavenly God Temple fainted.


    The remaining three people¡¯s eyes were filled with horror, and they could not help but suck in a cold breath.


    ¡°How is this possible? How could a freshman kill him in seconds?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Daneng said it was impulsive, but this¡­¡±


    Before one of them could finish his sentence, Lu Benwei punched him and sent him flying!


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Don¡¯t talk so much!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was very cold, and the remaining two people suddenly became silent.


    ¡°Do you two want to destroy the teleportation array yourselves, or do you want me to do it for you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do it on our own!¡± The two of them nodded their heads rapidly.


    In just a few short exchanges, Lu Benwei¡¯s performance was better than theirs in all aspects. If they still did not admit defeat, would they be beaten up?


    The two of them then crushed their teleportation arrays. At the same time, they also crushed the teleportation arrays of the two people who had just fallen to the ground.


    Lu Benwei did not make things difficult for them. After all, every debt had its debtor. His main enemy was the top management of the Heavenly God Temple.


    At this moment, a dream-like mumble could be heard.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He realized that he had forgotten the first magician who had attacked him, Zhang Daneng!


    ¡°Meat buns, so fragrant!¡± Zhang Daneng fell into a beautiful dream, and his mouth kept smacking.


    ¡°Wake up! Stop sleeping!¡±


    Zhang Daneng slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the meat bun turn out to be Lu Benwei, his eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°F*ck, ghost!¡±


    Zhang Daneng fell on his bottom. The next second, Lu Benwei appeared behind him. Zhang Daneng¡¯s eyes were filled with despair when he saw that he could not avoid him.


    ¡°Please spare me, big brother. I don¡¯t want to be eliminated yet,¡± Zhang Daneng said with a sobbing tone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be eliminated? That¡¯s fine, just hand over your spirit light power,¡± Lu Benwei said with a smirk.


    Zhang Daneng instantly despaired. He did not want to be eliminated because he stillcked the spirit light power. Now Lu Benwei was asking him to hand over all the spirit light power. Was this not asking for his life?


    At this time, a cold and deep voice came.


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, you seem to be having a good time.¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173 Fighting Xu Tuo

    173 Fighting Xu Tuo


    Lu Benwei was familiar with the person in front of him. His voice was one of the people who had chased him before.


    ¡°You¡¯re Xu Tuo?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Not bad! Yes!¡± the other party replied sonorously, his breath squeezing the air. He was Xu Tuo, fourth of the ten great geniuses.


    At the same time, he was a mutated magician, and he was terrifying at it.


    ¡°Spatial Magic: Compress!¡± Xu Tuo summoned his staff, clenched his fist, and shouted.


    The space around Lu Benwei and Zhang Daneng copsed rapidly, and an infinite amount of power squeezed Lu Benwei from all directions. Even his hair could feel this infinite power.


    Zhang Daneng¡¯s face that had been squeezed was gone. All the muscles in his body had sunk in, and his facial features were distorted. It was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Chief officer, it¡¯s me!¡± Zhang Daneng was in so much pain that he howled with all his might. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Daneng. Don¡¯t hurt me by mistake.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re Zhang Daneng. You¡¯re a piece of trash. A level 40 was defeated by a level-25 magician. Just wait to be dealt with!¡± Xu Tuo shouted, his voice extremely cold and ruthless.


    Zhang Daneng was in despair. Blood was already oozing out of his mouth and nose.


    Lu Benwei was not in a good state either, only slightly better than Zhang Daneng.


    ¡°Xu Tuo, stop! He¡¯s going to die!¡± Lu Benwei roared!


    ¡°Haha, if you want me to stop, sure!¡± Xu Tuoughed wildly.


    ¡°Kneel in front of me and call me master. Then kneel in front of Wang Yan and call him second master. Finally, say that all magicians are trash. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes became extremely cold and his fists were clenched tightly, his sharp nails digging into his flesh.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    In the next second, the huge shadow of the heavenly dog appeared. Its face was hateful and intimidating.


    Endless power poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s body, and every pore emitted a crystal-clear light. The bloodline power of the Holy Key Sage madly circted, and Lu Benwei¡¯s heart kept beating like thunder.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Lu Benwei roared and tore the void with his hand, leaving the small space with Zhang Daneng.


    Xu Tuo was not surprised by this result. He squinted his malicious eyes and said, ¡°As expected, I still can¡¯t underestimate you!¡±


    After settling Zhang Daneng down, Lu Benwei rushed up. He moved his fists, and the thousand light fists exploded like a meteor shower!


    Xu Tuo sneered. His eyes shined brightly, and he waved his right hand.


    ¡°Spatial Magic: Slice!¡±


    At this moment, Xu Tuo used a strange skill and cut out a piece of space under his palm, revealing a void. The void was not big, but it was perfectly ced in front of Xu Tuo like a shield.


    Countless fists were absorbed by nothingness silently, like small stones falling into a calm ocean, without a single wave.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. This enemy was the most powerful he had ever met. To a certain extent, he was even more terrifying than Zhou Qingfeng and the superior Monster King.


    However, the grudge between him and the Heavenly God Temple must be resolved here!


    Thinking of this, Lu Benwei¡¯s face became extremely cold. With the addition of Lightning Speed, he shed around, leaving behind afterimages that were impossible to capture.


    Xu Tuo sped both hands and said with a rxed expression, ¡°You want to fight me in closebat? Your intentions are too obvious!


    ¡°Spatial Magic: Hundredfold Gravity!¡±


    It was as if countless invisible pieces of lead were poured into Lu Benwei¡¯sst afterimage. The ground caved in without a sound, and a huge square pit appeared.


    There were no fancy skills, no brutal battles, just a single sentence, and it was as if he had mastered the power of the world¡¯sws!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think your energy is enough for you to cast so many spatial spells.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice came from the pit.


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Tuo did not hide the truth. ¡°Break free from the 100 times gravity and climb up first.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei activated One-click Speed Support and floated out of the pit.


    Xu Tuo was slightly surprised and said, ¡°You have a skill that makes you immune to crowd control?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in response and quickly swung his fists.


    ¡°The same old trick!¡± Xu Tuoughed and used the space slicer again. He cut out a piece of void in space and absorbed the Myriad Light Fist.


    ¡°All skills are useless in front of me!¡± Xu Tuoughed wildly, but when he narrowed his eyes, he realized that Lu Benwei was no longer there.


    The next second, Xu Tuo felt a chill on his back as Lu Benwei unknowingly appeared behind him.


    ¡°When was it?¡± Xu Tuo was extremely surprised. Lu Benwei had disappeared for less than a breath¡¯s time.


    At this time, he suddenly smelled the aura of a war monster in the air.


    ¡°A war monster¡¯s skill?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, your wishful thinking has failed!¡±


    Lu Benwei held the Ancient Sword of rity and was ready to stab Xu Tuo. Suddenly, the space in front of him turned into nothingness.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter what skills you use, or if you try to fight me in closebat, you¡¯ll be turned into nothingness by my space slicer.¡± Xu Tuoughed wildly with confidence. He was very proud of his skill.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were calm and filled with the intent of death. The sword in his hand hummed, like the shrill cry of the dead under the sword!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A terrifying destructive sword light shot out, causing the sky to change color. All the spirit light monsters within a hundred meters were scared out of their wits by this earth-shattering energy fluctuation, and they frantically fled!


    This was an attack that could shatter the void. The void crack in the space could not withstand it at all, and cracks appeared on the edge.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Xu Tuo¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. He was shocked by the power of this skill!


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The void shattered, and the destructive sword light rushed out, drowning Xu Tuo in an instant, and causing him to let out a tragic scream.


    The professor, who was watching the battle, quickly made his move. He forced his way into the terrifying light wave and saved Xu Tuo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it!¡± Xu Tuo shouted and screamed. Being saved by the professor meant that he had been eliminated.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Xu Tuo was flustered and exasperated, and he acted like a rascal. ¡°Teacher, put me down. I won¡¯t lose this time!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Xu Tuo, you¡¯re really a good match like Wang Yan. You¡¯re as stubborn as him.¡±


    The teacher who was holding Xu Tuo also said, ¡°Xu Tuo, save your breath. Even if I put you down, how many moves can you exchange with Lu Benwei with your current energy?¡±


    This spatial magic was extremely terrifying, but it was also extremely taxing on the magician. From the beginning to the end, Xu Tuo had only used a few skills, and his energy had already been depleted.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei¡¯s destructive divine sword had already reached the level of shattering the void. Even if his energy was fully recovered, Xu Tuo would still lose if he were to fight again.

 Chapter 174 - 174 Planted Upside Down

    174 nted Upside Down


    At this moment, the secret realm¡¯s control room was dead silent. One could even hear a pin drop.


    ¡°He really defeated a monster. Lu Benwei, what a surprise.¡±


    ¡°A level 25 can fight a level 45. The difference of 20 levels is unprecedented.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not strange if you think about it. Xu Tuo¡¯s space element is too powerful, and Lu Benwei¡¯s strength and speed are impressive. It¡¯s not impossible for him to defeat Xu Tuo.¡±


    The professors discussed and eventually thought that Lu Benwei¡¯s victory over Xu Tuo was just a coincidence.


    After all, if there really was a hunter who could fight above level 20 without being defeated, he would definitely not be described as a monster.


    ¡°Spread the news to everyone in the secret realm that Xu Tuo was defeated by Lu Benwei.¡± Chen Yuan came up with an idea.


    Liu Yi¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°That isn¡¯t good. This will aggravate the conflict between him and the Heavenly God Temple. Lu Benwei has been chased once. If he is chased by the entire secret realm again, the child will develop a phobia.¡±


    Chen Yuan stretched out his hand and yawned. He saidzily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the limits of this childst time? He obtained another great opportunity in thend of darkness. His strength might have risen again.¡±


    Liu Yi was speechless. The other professors felt that Chen Yuan¡¯s idea was not bad. It was not the end of thepetition yet, so they could continue to feast their eyes on it.


    In the end, except for Liu Yi, the school unanimously decided to make it more difficult for Lu Benwei.


    An hour after Lu Benwei defeated Xu Tuo, the students in the secret realm spread such news.


    ¡°I heard that Lu Benwei defeated Xu Tuo. He¡¯s ranked fourth among the top ten geniuses in our school!¡±


    ¡°Really? Brother, are you dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    At first, it was just some small news, and no one took it seriously. However, when the members of the Heavenly God Temple could not contact Xu Tuo, everyone knew that the rumors were true.


    In the main tent of the Heavenly God Temple campsite, Zhou Qingfeng sat on the main seat. The rest of the members were divided into two rows and seated in order.


    The entire tent was filled with noise because everyone had different opinions.


    ¡°We can¡¯t swallow the humiliation of a level 25 defeating a level 45. Our Heavenly God Temple must be fully mobilized to teach Lu Benwei a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. He managed to escapest time. If we return empty-handed this time, our Heavenly God Temple will be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°The news is spreading like crazy. Guess what they¡¯re saying? The president of the Heavenly God Temple was defeated by a magician. The reputation of the number one club in Zhejiang Hunter University is a joke!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t respond, I don¡¯t think we should sit in the number one club position!¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of not reacting. I think the best strategy is to recruit Lu Benwei and let him join our Heavenly God Temple.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Vice President and the senior officer will agree to let Lu Benwei join the Heavenly God Temple?¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone expressed their opinions and quarreled with each other.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Finally, Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s cold voice stopped the crowd.


    The entire tent fell silent, but it was obvious that everyone was holding their breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re divided into two factions. One faction thinks that we should continue to chase and teach Lu Benwei a lesson. The other faction thinks that we can use all means to recruit Lu Benwei.¡±


    After a pause, Zhou Qingfeng said indifferently, ¡°To be honest, I tried to recruit Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± The people in the faction that agreed to the recruitment craned their necks in anticipation.


    Zhou Qingfeng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Lu Benwei has his own pride. He¡¯s not willing to join our club.¡±


    The faction that advocated recruitment pulled a long face and turned their heads away, no longer making a sound.


    ¡°President, do you mean we should continue to kill Lu Benwei?¡± Those who wanted to teach Lu Benwei a lesson were overjoyed, and their eyes were filled with the pride of victory.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a wise move to kill Lu Benwei,¡± Zhou Qingfeng shook his head.


    The killing side expressed their confusion and asked, ¡°President, don¡¯t you want the sword? Don¡¯t you want that spirit light monster?¡±


    ¡°The Ancient Sword of rity will be mine sooner orter!¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng stood up, his demonic and wild demeanor fully disyed at that moment.


    ¡°I hope that when Lu Benwei grows to my height, I can fight him fair and square. As for that spiritual light war monster, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one.¡±


    ¡°This Tao Wu¡­¡± Everyone fell into a state of speechlessness. They did not understand what Zhou Qingfeng meant.


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled devilishly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two divided into two factions? You can act separately. In short, whoever wins will be a win for our club!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the difference between a big win and a small win.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Liu Luchen and the other clubs are eyeing the remaining battlemander-level spirit light monster. I have to get it before thepetition ends.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the crowd looked at each other as Zhou Qingfeng left.


    ¡­


    The day before the end of the spirit huntpetition.


    After Lu Benwei finished dealing with Xu Tuo and the other members of the Heavenly God Temple, he was ready to go find the whereabouts of the battle general-level spirit light monster.


    At this time, several people blocked Lu Benwei¡¯s way.


    ¡°We finally found you, Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°Quickly send the signal!¡±


    When Lu Benwei saw that they were wearing the uniform of the Heavenly God Temple, he immediately said coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys suffered enough?¡±


    The leader was a level-37 warrior. He took a step forward and pointed at Lu Benwei, ¡°You¡¯ve defeated Xu Tuo, the chief officer. Our Heavenly God Temple has long been irreconcble with you.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Another irreconcble enemy. Thest person who said this sentence had grass three meters high on his grave.¡±


    In less than ten rounds, Lu Benwei defeated them.


    ¡°Damn it, you really are something!¡± The fallen warrior was still stubborn. ¡°But don¡¯t get cocky too early. The main force wille and take care of you soon!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled nomittally, his eyes shining. ¡°It¡¯d be best if Zhou Qingfeng could get the hell out here and die.¡±


    The warriorughed and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of our president¡¯s attention.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not have the patience to chat with him and was ready to crush his teleportation array.


    At this time, Lu Benwei found a pond not far away and an evil thought rose in his heart.


    Lu Benwei picked him up and walked toward the pond. He threw them into the pool of mud where these people were all stuck upside down in the mud.


    Mud filled their mouths and noses, making them unable to speak or hear.

 Chapter 175 - 175 Chaos in the Secret Realm

    175 Chaos in the Secret Realm


    All of them were stuck in the pond, leaving only pairs of legs that were constantly kicking and struggling.


    Lu Benwei pped his hands and was about to leave, but several members of the Heavenly God Temple blocked his way.


    ¡°Do you all want to be like them and be thrown into the pond by me?¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly.


    The leader waved his hand and said, ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, you misunderstand. We¡¯d like to recruit you on behalf of the Heavenly God Temple.¡±


    ¡°You want to recruit me?¡± Lu Benwei was very puzzled and looked at the group of Heavenly God Temple members who were still struggling in the pond.


    ¡°You said you wanted to teach me a lesson before, and now you¡¯re trying to recruit me. Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±


    This group of people¡¯s faces immediately changed and said, ¡°You misunderstand.¡±


    Before they could finish, Lu Benwei picked them up and beat them up. In the end, they were all stuck in the pond. Then, he looked at his masterpiece and pped his hands in satisfaction.


    In the next second, he took out the battlemander-level spirit light monster¡¯s locator. After such a long dy, it was time toplete thest mission.


    However, when his eyes fell on the screen of the locator, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank.


    That battlemander-level spirit light monster was rapidly approaching him!


    ¡®Such speed! He¡¯s either chasing someone or being hunted down.¡¯


    The next second, Lu Benwei felt a strong aura of a spirit light monster. He focused his gaze and saw a small deer running toward him.


    The deer¡¯s body was golden and there were strange patterns on its back. When it ran forward, there were butterflies around its tail.


    [Divine Spirit Deer]


    [Battlemander-level spirit light monster]


    [Level: 45]


    [It¡¯s powerful and its personality is very kind. It¡¯s especially friendly to people with a light bloodline.]


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and immediately sensed the deer¡¯s aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s friendly to people with a light bloodline.¡± Lu Benwei finally understood why the Divine Spirit Deer was heading here.


    At this time, the people who were chasing the deer also showed up. They were the most ferocious people who had chased Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face became gloomy and he muttered to himself, ¡°I was still thinking of going to settle the score with you guys before the end of the spirit huntpetition, but I didn¡¯t expect you guys toe knocking on my door.¡±


    As he had expected, the Divine Spirit Deer ran to his side and hid behind him. Lu Benweiughed. As he had the a bloodline in his body, the Divine Spirit Deer treated him as one of its kind and asked for help.


    When the people chasing the deer got close and saw that it was hiding behind Lu Benwei, they were stunned.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you really came out of the darknd.¡±


    The person who said that was the leader of the Hunter Association, Ma Han. He was a powerful warrior and ranked at the top of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to take the first spirit light monster, and you want to take the second one?¡±


    Lu Benwei spread out his hands, his face full of innocence. ¡°I swear to god, this Divine Spirit Deer ran behind me on its own ord.¡±


    ¡°Then hand over the deer to us!¡± The crowd mored.


    ¡°Will you let me go if I hand over it to you?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a cold voice.


    At this moment, many experts had already surrounded Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Of course not! Hand over the Dragon Scale Horse as well, and we¡¯ll let you live!¡± Ma Han shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s only one Dragon Scale Horse. Who should I give it to?¡±


    ¡°This matter is none of your business.¡±


    It was obvious that this group of people had already reached a tacit agreement on their goal. Moreover, the number of people in this group was constantly increasing, and they were all above level 35.


    Fortunately, for some reason, the top ten geniuses were not among this group. However, this group of people was all at the forefront of the school¡¯s powerhouses, and their strength was also very strong.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were extremely cold and murderous. For thest time, he said coldly, ¡°I say, seniors, there¡¯s no need to feel bad for a mere freshman like me, right? The Divine Spirit Deer and the Dragon Scale Horse acknowledge me as their master. Do you have the nerve to snatch them from me?¡±


    This group of people did not care about anything else as they only wanted to obtain this blood-boiling battlemander-level spirit light monster!


    ¡°Cut the crap. A freshman is only worthy of a warrior-level spirit light monster. This battlemander-level spirit light monster¡¯s strength is too strong. Lu Benwei, you won¡¯t be able to grasp it.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at this group of people¡¯s fake expressions and felt like vomiting.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    ¡°Then leave your spirit light power behind!¡±


    With that, a few of them flew forward. Lu Benwei raised his arms and punched with great force. His fist was like a divine weapon, and the two men were sent flying backward. Everyone was stunned at first, and Ma Han¡¯s face also showed a trace of hesitation.


    ¡°What should we do? Lu Benwei¡¯s power is obviouslyparable to ours.¡±


    In the end, Ma Han gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? He¡¯s just one person. There are so many of us. Why should we be afraid of him?¡±


    At this moment, everyone had reached the same goal and was ready to defeat Lu Benwei. With Ma Han as the leader, they were ready to teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    When the first and second-year students received this news, they could not help but curse at the shamelessness of Ma Han and the others. At the same time, this battle was also extremely attractive. Many people wanted to go to the scene and see it with their own eyes.


    The battle began and Lu Benwei attacked instead of defending. He jumped three to four meters into the air, clenched his fists, and exploded with a rain of fists! Countless fists rained down, covering the sky and the earth with unstoppable momentum!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A powerful guard in the crowd took out arge shield. The big shield was responsible for blocking and neutralizing the rain of fists.


    At this moment, an assassin with a dagger appeared behind Lu Benwei. The dagger was surrounded by lightning and thunder, full of explosive power. Even a warrior of the same level would have his internal organs shattered by this attack.


    Lu Benwei turned around with a cold light in his eyes. The danger was approaching, but Lu Benwei suddenly disappeared.


    The lightning dagger missed, and the man¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. The next second, he felt a chill on his back as Lu Benwei appeared behind him like a ghost.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei kicked him out.


    Ma Han gritted his teeth in anger. A saber appeared in his hand, and he shed horizontally and vertically.


    ¡°Ice Path!¡±


    Ayer of ice covered the ground. The air suddenly became cold, causing many people to move slowly. Everyone¡¯s speed was reduced by 30 percent due to the frozen path.


    ¡°We have to make Lu Benwei exin himself today, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to stay in school.¡±

 Chapter 176 - 176 Famous

    176 Famous


    The battle was getting more and more intense as the light from various skills continued to intertwine and poured down on Lu Benwei. At this moment, he was fighting against hundreds of experts.


    Smoke and dust soared into the sky. The forest and the ground were in ruins.


    ¡°Ma Han, are you sure you want to be my enemy? I have no enmity with your club, right?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? You¡¯re just a first-year student, and you have two battlemander-level spirit light monsters. What do you think you¡¯re doing to us seniors?¡± Ma Han said without changing his expression.


    ¡°Anyone with eyes can see that the Dragon Scale Horse and the Divine Spirit Deer are both willing to be subdued by me. You clearly want to snatch them!¡±


    ¡°Who knows what kind of ghostly art you used? In short, hand over your spirit light war monster and your spirit light power,¡± Ma Han said loudly.


    The two sides had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, so there was nothing more to say.


    ¡°Cold Essence sh!¡±


    Ma Han shouted, and the big saber in his hand shed out a wave of cold air. The fluctuation instantly wrapped around Lu Benwei.


    The cold air washed over Lu Benwei¡¯s body and the air around him, and after a few seconds, he was frozen into an ice man.


    Everyoneughed slyly, thinking that Lu Benwei was just so-so and had an undeserved reputation.


    However, the next second, everyone heard the sound of andslide and tsunami under the ice block. Listening carefully, they realized that it was the sound of blood boiling.


    Lu Benwei closed his eyes and activated the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline. He did not receive any negative effects at all. His eyes were bright, and his muscles were rumbling, making him look like a god.


    He took a step forward, and the ground caved in, forming a small pit. He rotated his fists and shot out a rain of fists.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Arge shield blocked, blocking the rain of fists.


    However, with the activation of the bloodline of the sage, the power of the Myriad Light Fist greatly increased.


    The shield was broken, and everyone was shocked. The owner of the shield was bleeding from his nose and mouth and had fainted.


    In addition, there was another big shield blocking the attack, which prevented everyone from taking any damage.


    At this time, a warrior fought with Lu Benwei, hoping to eliminate him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei used the Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath and the Heavenly Dog¡¯s de, his attributes increased greatly, and his fist hit the man¡¯s weapon.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The man¡¯s weapon and the bones in his arm were crushed into pieces. Then Lu Benwei grabbed his other arm, pulled him into his arms, and tore off the teleportation array, crushing it.


    In a short period, several experts were eliminated, and the Alliance Army¡¯s confidence suffered a blow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze!¡± Ma Han roared, ¡°If we give up now, we¡¯ll beughed at even more if word gets out.¡±


    After saying that, the saber in his hand shot up to the sky, ready to fight with Lu Benwei.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei summoned the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand. The sharp sword made everyone¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s closebat ability was not weak, but Ma Han was not bad. The two people¡¯s weapons shed, and the light of swords dazzled everyone.


    The battle continued for fifteen minutes. Someone in the Alliance Army could not stand it anymore and made a move.


    One of the attackers was an assassin. His figure became extremely blurry, and he quickly appeared behind Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not free himself and was hit by the skill, losing a part of his strength. The others also used their skills, catching Lu Benwei off guard.


    After one round, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was almost depleted, and he was in danger.


    A few divine rainbows streaked across the sky and were approaching. Everyone knew that the teachers were on their way to save Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Teachers, please wait!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly pulled out and shouted at the professors flying in the sky.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, give up. You can¡¯t beat so many seniors! Hand over a battlemander-level spirit light monster to them, and we¡¯ll take you away.¡± The two professors tried to persuade him.


    When everyone heard this, they revealed victorious smiles.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, quickly hand over the spirit light monster and we¡¯ll stop here,¡± Ma Han and the others said in unison.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°If you want the spirit light monster, then you¡¯ll have to snatch it from me.¡±


    The professor did not understand and thought that Lu Benwei was stubborn. ¡°Lu Benwei, stop. These are the best in our school. It¡¯s okay if there are one or two, but there are so many of them. You can¡¯t beat them no matter what.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t win?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer.


    At this moment, everyone heard a dragon¡¯s roar that was getting louder and louder. A red angry dragon surrounded Lu Benwei with the Furious Dragon Battle Armor!


    The two professors were both experienced and knowledgeable, so they immediately recognized this item.


    [Mad Demon Furious Dragon Battle Armor +10]


    [Equipment effect: Mad Dragon¡¯s power]


    [When one¡¯s strength was above 50 percent, all four attributes would be enhanced by 300 percent. When one¡¯s strength was below 50 percent and above 20 percent, all four attributes would be increased by 500 percent.]


    [When your strength drops below 20 percent, your four-dimensional attributes will be increased tenfold!]


    [Armor spirit: Spirit of the Furious Dragon]


    [During battle, can summon the Spirit of the Furious Dragon to assist in battle. Every 10 seconds, it can release the Furious Dragon¡¯s mes, causing damage equal to the host¡¯s attack power x1 to enemies within a certain range!]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was almost depleted, and his four-dimensional attributes were increased by ten times! His muscles were taut, and there was fire lingering in his body. An angry dragon roared in the sky, and his powerful aura was daunting.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a punch, the powerful force could shatter the vacuum, copse the sky, and destroy the earth. Any defense would be turned into dust at this moment.


    The group of people had their ribs broken by Lu Benwei¡¯s hammer, and blood spurted out of their mouths and noses.


    The professor who came to rescue Lu Benwei was dumbfounded and could only change the target to the Alliance Army.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were burning with anger as if he wanted to vent his hatred for the Heavenly God Temple on them.


    ¡°I originally had no grudges against you. Capturing a spirit light monster is 30 percent strength and 70 percent luck. The Dragon Scale Horse and the Divine Spirit Deer seem like they are willing to be subdued by me. You bunch of fourth-year seniors shamelessly formed an army and wanted to take away my spirit light power as well,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, his every word was like a bell, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to ring.


    Ma Han was extremely unwilling to give up. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, everyone. Lu Benwei is a spent force. Everyone, give it your all and deal the final blow.¡±


    His words made many people regain their confidence, and an intense battle broke out again!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s speed reached its peak and made people tremble. Even the most agile people in the Alliance Army could not catch up and many of them were eliminated by Lu Benwei.


    Everyone was once again disheartened and thought that Lu Benwei could not be stopped.


    However, at this time, three figures flew over from the horizon. The powerful aura they exuded told everyone that they were ¡­


    Ten great geniuses!

 Chapter 177 - 177 Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation

    177 Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation


    The three people who were floating in the air were thest three of the top ten geniuses of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    One of them was one of the main personnel of the Heavenly God Temple, named Chang Chao, and his strength was not to be underestimated.


    Chang Chao¡¯s eyes were sharp as a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Lu Benwei, hand over the spirit light monster, or else you¡¯ll spend the next three months in bed.¡±


    ¡°Another one looking for a scolding! I¡¯ve already sent away the chief officer of your Heavenly God Temple, Xu Tuo. Do you want to be sent away by me too?¡± Lu Benwei scolded in a deep voice.


    The two sides did not get along and immediately started fighting.


    Lu Benwei activated the bloodline of the Holy Key Sage, and the power of light filled his body. He moved his fists, and the Myriad Light Fist exploded!


    As one of the ten great geniuses, Chang Chao was by no means an ordinary person. He drew his bow and nocked an arrow. It shot out with an unstoppable force that could swallow mountains and rivers.


    The arrow turned into a rain of arrows in the air and collided with the fists, making an ear-piercing shattering sound.


    At the same time, one of the evildoers beside Chang Chao made his move. He was not a member of the Heavenly God Temple, nor was he a member of the club. He was only temporarily allied with the Heavenly God Temple out of interest and was an enemy of Lu Benwei!


    He was a wizard, and with a sh of his staff, countless balls of fire immediately surrounded him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mes exploded, and the sky was dyed red.


    Lu Benwei was furious. He first threw out the Holy Light Shield to block the attack. The mes gradually dimmed, and he was ready to stab the three people with the Ancient Sword of rity.


    At this time, the remaining evildoers also made their moves. He was a dual-de warrior, and he roared as he shed with Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei used his four skills and in this instant, hisbat power was further improved.


    ng! ng! ng!


    The monstrous warrior was gradually unable to cope with it and his dual-de technique was a little flustered, but Lu Benwei was still at ease.


    Seeing this, the remaining two, Chang Chao and the archer, as well as the magician, used their skills to get the warrior out of the situation.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s battle aura was overflowing, and he was extremely unhappy that someone suddenly interfered. In addition, he was already aggrieved. He had not done anything, but he had to suffer more than one pursuit. The anger in his heart burned even more exuberantly.


    ¡°The ten great geniuses are only so-so!¡±


    At this moment, a thunderous roar resounded through the sky and spread for thousands of miles.


    The faces of Chang Chao and the others instantly changed. Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was like a sharp knife that struck their hearts.


    ¡°What do we do? This brat¡¯s strength is obviously much higher than ours,¡± said the warrior genius.


    Chang Chao¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can a new student at level 25 beat us?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei had already attacked.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Three consecutive punches were thrown out, and Chang Chao and the other two were sent flying several meters away.


    The power was so great that it made people dumbfounded. Many people who were watching this battle felt their scalps go numb, their eyelids twitching, and their hair standing on end.


    ¡°Even the top ten geniuses couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Benwei. Is he a monster?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Lu Benwei is in the same batch as me.¡±


    The professors in the monitoring room were also excited.


    ¡°Too strong, too strong.¡±


    ¡°A level-25 battle against three level-40 geniuses without being at a disadvantage. This man is definitely a peerless genius!¡±


    ¡°Principal, I propose to give Lu Benwei resources and upgrade him to the highest level!¡±


    ¡°No, the highest level isn¡¯t enough. We have to do our best and give all the super resources to Lu Benwei!¡±


    Chen Yuan waszily lying on his side on a sofa. He looked at the excited crowd and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯ll be toote by the time you guys discover his extraordinary abilities. I¡¯ve already brought him to the tower of martial arts several times.¡±


    At this moment, in the secret realm.


    Under Lu Benwei¡¯s fierce offensive, the three were forced to retreat. In the end, the three of them could not take it anymore. Chang Chao said sternly, ¡°Lu Benwei, you forced me to do this!¡±


    The next second, a strange light appeared on his body. It was the power of his bloodline!


    The remaining two were stunned. ¡°Chang Chao, are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Chang Chao was furious as he was beaten up by a freshman. ¡°I must make him suffer today!¡±


    When the two of them heard this, their expressions turned grave. After a moment¡¯s silence, the two of them also began to circte their bloodline power.


    The bloodline power of the three of them was all gold rank, and the bloodline light they emitted was extremely bright.


    The faint shadow of the bloodline mutant monster appeared and surrounded the three of them, and itsbat strength was constantly rising.


    All the onlookers¡¯ emotions were fluctuating. They all clenched their fists and watched nervously.


    ¡°They all forced the three geniuses to use their bloodline power. Lu Benwei is in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. If all three geniuses activate their bloodline power, they¡¯ll kill someone with abined attack!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and worried for Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly. He was not sure if he could withstand thebined attack of the three.


    [Ding! Detected that the host has enough skills. One-click Skill Support to activate Skill Fusion]


    [Killing Aura + Destructive Divine Sword + Myriad Thunder Skill,bine into myriad lightning destruction formation]


    [Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation]


    [Skill effect: After activation, a powerful pool of lightning will be released within a 50-meter radius with the user as the center. It will deal strength, agility, constitution, spirit, darkness, light, and 500 percent attack damage to the enemies within the pool of lightning. Maximum duration of 30 seconds!]


    [Skill remarks: The host can control the duration and power of the skill at will.]


    Lu Benwei looked at the skill¡¯s description and his pupils shrank. The powerful skill damage thatsted for 30 seconds was indeed a godly skill!


    ¡°All of you,e at me together!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at Chang Chao and the other two, then at the Alliance Army led by Ma Han.


    This group of people was stunned and suspected that they had heard wrong.


    ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself? Hurry up and fight. I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly again.


    At this moment, the anger in everyone¡¯s heart was ignited.


    ¡°Stinky brat!¡± Ma Han shouted, ¡°You¡¯ll die miserably if you¡¯re targeted by the ten great geniuses. I wanted to leave you some face, but I was afraid that you¡¯d lose too badly. Now it seems that there¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Han led the Alliance Army and swarmed forward. Chang Chao and the other two also charged at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up and he said word by word, ¡°Ten Thousand! Lightning! Killing! Formation!¡±


    Instantly, the entire world was covered by dark clouds and thunders!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body emitted endless lightning!

 Chapter 178 - 178 Famous

    178 Famous


    It was an extremely terrifying scene. The ground was charred ck, and the sky was so clean that not a single cloud could be seen.


    Countless third and fourth-year students fell to the ground, electric currents running through their bodies from time to time, their muscles twitching.


    Chang Chao and the other two geniuses, as well as the Alliance Army led by Ma Han, were all defeated by Lu Benwei¡¯s destructive attack.


    He did not even use his full strength, but it caused such a scene. If it was an all-out attack, the scene would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    A whimpering sound came from the fallen crowd.


    Ma Han slowly opened his eyes and saw Lu Benwei in front of him. He was shocked and shivered.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up, his face revealed his evil thoughts.


    Ma Han was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just tired from the fight and want to ask for somepensation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay!¡± Ma Han¡¯s head nodded madly, and his trembling hands took out a wallet from his arms.


    This was an item he used for storage, and it contained all the power of spirit light power he had in the spirit hunt secret realm. If he insisted on not giving it to Lu Benwei, Lu Benwei could not do anything to him.


    The spirit huntpetition wasing to an end, and everyone¡¯s collection was almostplete. Lu Benwei could not threaten them with his life, so even if they did not give it to him, he could not do anything to them.


    However, the scene of Lu Benwei defeating everyone with a single move was simply too shocking.


    Ma Han willingly gave him the wallet.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and directly took it. After he took what he needed, Lu Benwei returned the wallet to Ma Han.


    ¡°Why did you give it back to me?¡± Ma Han was surprised.


    ¡°Just half will do.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand. Then, he began to look for his next target.


    Seeing Lu Benwei walking further and further away, Ma Han¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of regret. ¡°Am I crazy? Why did I provoke such a monster?!¡±


    ¡­


    The spirit huntpetition officially ended not long after this battle.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gains were plentiful, and his fame spread far and wide. A freshman who had just entered the school had defeated nearly half of the school¡¯s third-year students with his own strength. The entire school was discussing it like crazy.


    ¡°This must be the monster lord from the sky. Lu Benwei is only level 25, but he can beat our fourth-year senior.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention those ordinary fourth-year seniors, God Lu has already taught them a lesson.¡±


    When Lu Benwei first entered the secret realm, he fought with Wang Yan for 300 rounds, and no one could tell who was better. After that, when they were being chased by everyone, the top ten geniuses had a round of fighting.


    The top ten geniuses could not do anything to him, and even the top of the top ten geniuses, Zhou Qingfeng, had suffered a loss at his hands. Half the time had passed since the spirit huntpetition, and Lu Benwei had returned from thend of darkness and eliminated the fourth of the top ten geniuses.


    In thest period, they engaged in a fierce confrontation with almost half of the school¡¯s fourth-year students.


    In the middle of the battle, three geniuses joined the battle and cooperated with the Allied Army to fight the final battle with Lu Benwei. In the end, Lu Benwei used a powerful move to defeat everyone.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s deeds spread throughout the campus, and his reputation rose, especially among first-year students.


    ¡°Great God Lu, is there a club called the God yer¡¯s Club?¡±


    ¡°I want to join the God yer¡¯s Club. I also want to sign up for my dormitory¡¯s members to join the God yer¡¯s Club.¡±


    ¡°President, I¡¯m sorry. God Lu is too awesome. I want to leave the group and join the God yer¡¯s Club.¡±


    This was just the most normal andmon feedback, but many freshmen¡¯s admiration for Lu Benwei was like a surging river, endless, and uncontroble.


    ¡°Selling underwear, selling underwear! This underwear is with Lu Benwei¡¯s face embroidered on it. There are both male and female styles, old and young.¡±


    Some merchants found business opportunities in this and made Lu Benwei¡¯s only series of merchandise.


    ¡°Also, Lu Benwei¡¯s various poses can be customized. If you wear it, you can surpass Tyson and be a mighty figure in bed!¡±


    ¡°Boss, how much is the underwear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too much, not too little, 20 hunter coins each!¡±


    ¡°Boss, do you have any worn underwear?¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ll need to make a reservation. A few of us are nning to steal one tonight, and we might not be able to seed. If you really want it, you can pay a deposit of 10,000 hunter coins.¡±


    ¡­


    In the afternoon after the spirit huntpetition ended, Chen Yuan, Liu Yi, and the other professors had a heated discussion.


    ¡°Do you want to create Lu Benwei¡¯s only ss on your own, and at the same time, let our professors take turns to guide him?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, we should just give him the resources. We won¡¯t be able to teach him well!¡±


    ¡°You make it sound nice. Where¡¯s the money? If you have the ability, go ask the higher-ups for money!¡±


    ¡°Money is still a problem. We¡¯ll put together the money first. When Lu Benwei¡¯s results are good, the higher-ups will pay attention to our school again.¡±


    The professors were arguing about how to teach Lu Benwei in the future.


    Chen Yuan, on the other hand, was calm and rxed as he leaned back on the sofa, watching the crowd argue over Lu Benwei.


    Liu Yi sat beside him, his face flushed, and the corners of his mouth were grinning so widely that it almost reached the back of his head.


    ¡°Liu Yi, you yed a big role in recruiting Lu Benwei. I¡¯ll try my best to convince the higher-ups,¡± Chen Yuan suddenly said, ¡°There will be a change in management in the next term. You¡¯ll be the vice-principal.¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, his eyes did not waver at all. ¡°Principal, do you know how many years I¡¯ve been at Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    ¡°I remember that you¡¯ve been in our school since you were born.¡± Chen Yuan narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, Zhejiang Hunter University is my home. I¡¯m happy to see my home getting better. I don¡¯t need the fame,¡± Liu Yi said.


    Then, he changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way, Principal, although Lu Benwei is level 25, his level has been suppressed by the suppressor. After such a long time, with his growth speed, he should be able to reach the second transition, right?¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he calcted. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what ss that kid will change to.¡± Liu Yi stroked his beard, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s face was also slightly excited. ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid always brings us surprises.¡±


    Chen Yuan stood up and walked out of the conference room. He turned around and entered the school¡¯s broadcast room.


    ¡°Alright, the spirit huntpetition is about to end. First of all, I¡¯d like to congratte all the students who have obtained quite a bit of spirit light power. In three days, students who have met the ss-change requirements can head to the hall to undergo the process.¡±

 Chapter 179 - 179 The Celebration Party

    179 The Celebration Party


    That night, Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, Zhao Xiaoqi, Du Gu, and the others held a celebration in the club¡¯s activity room.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    The few of them drank wildly, and the hot pot on the round table kept bubbling. It was a happy scene.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I really admire you. You¡¯re level 25 and you can defeat so many fourth-year seniors. You¡¯re simply too awesome.¡± Du Gu¡¯s face was red from drinking.


    Gu Xuan said, ¡°If I were a girl, I would want to marry you. Brother Lu, as long as you give the order, I¡¯ll go for a sex change operation immediately.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Go to the side.¡± Lu Benweiughed and chugged down a ss of wine. ¡°I¡¯m not a pervert.¡±


    Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi covered their mouths andughed crazily.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Lu, didn¡¯t you obtain the Dragon Scale Horse earlier? Why are you fighting with the fourth-year students for the Divine Spirit Deer?¡± Qian Hai suddenly asked.


    Lu Benwei was picking up a peanut and putting it into his mouth before saying, ¡°To be honest, I wasn¡¯t that interested in the Divine Spirit Deer at first. I simply want to take revenge on the Heavenly God Temple and the people who tried to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression seemed to have suddenly been enlightened, and their eyes were filled with a trace of disappointment. ¡°I thought it was¡­¡±


    ¡°What else did you think it was?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qian Hai and the others shook their heads and denied it.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his voice gradually became gloomy as he pretended to threaten. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei looked at Du Gu and said, ¡°Did you guys discuss something behind my back?¡±


    ¡°No, Brother Lu. I don¡¯t have the ability to hide it from you.¡±


    Seeing that their scheme was about to be exposed, Du Gu swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat!¡± Chu Yan suddenly asked, ¡°Du Gu, have you finished writing your application? If it¡¯s done, you can send it to the management center.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯ve already finished writing.¡± Du Gu saw that someone hade out of the situation and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I finished writing it when I came out of the secret realm.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s original intention was just a joke between friends, so he did not take it seriously. After drinking a ss of wine, he threw the matter to the back of his mind.


    After three rounds of wine, the moon was high in the sky.


    Du Gu could not handle the alcohol and was carried back to the dormitory by Qian Hai and Gu Xuan, leaving behind a mess in the activity room.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei nced at Zhao Xiaoqi and Chu Yan, then sighed.


    ¡°If the two of you are worried about your safety, you can go back first. I¡¯ll clean up the trash.¡±


    After saying that, he prepared to clean up the rubbish on the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi suddenly spoke and took a broom, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the dormitory with Chu Yan?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Zhao Xiaoqi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Let me do it. I still have to deal with the new applications after sweeping the floor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and there¡¯s still someone submitting an application to join the club?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take to deal with it.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s tone became rather awkward as she said, ¡°I wonder when our President will assign me an assistant.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He had already promised Zhao Xiaoqi an assistant, but he had not been able toplete it.


    ¡°Tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely get you an assistant tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know where he¡¯ll be tomorrow,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said awkwardly.


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t just stand there. Send Chu Yan back to her dormitory first.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and walked out of the activity room with Chu Yan.


    ¡­


    The Zhejiang Hunter University was located in the South of the Dragon Kingdom. The light rain had stopped in the evening, and the air was filled with the smell of wet soil.


    Chu Yan had drunk a little too much. She stepped on the small puddles of water that had not dried up and jumped forward.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be busy tomorrow.¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    ¡°Are you talking about washing my shoes?¡± Chu Yan looked indifferent. ¡°So be it. I have nothing to do anyway.¡±


    The two of them chatted casually as they walked aimlessly on the tarred road of the campus.


    ¡°Do you n to change your ss? Your level should be high enough, right?¡± Chu Yan suddenly asked.


    ¡°That should be enough,¡± Lu Benwei pondered for a while and replied.


    ¡°Then, are you going to change your ss?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t want to, the principal and Mr. Liu would nag me to do it.¡±


    Lu Benwei rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I guess the school agreed to let us change our ss because of me.¡±


    There was a rule at Zhejiang Hunter University that students were not allowed to change their sses when they reached level 40, and they had to get the approval of their respective mentors.


    The reason for this was to prevent some students from changing to a ss that was not suitable for them in a moment of rashness. There must be a reason for Chen Yuan to suddenly announce that they could change their sses.


    ¡°You¡¯re really narcissistic.¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes.


    It was alreadyte at night, and only the cold moonlight shone on the road under their feet. Under the dim moonlight, Chu Yan¡¯s clear eyes were exceptionally bright.


    ¡°Are you going to change your ss?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t thought about which ss I want to change to.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that her body suddenly lit up and a beautiful deer illuminated the road ahead.


    ¡°This is the Divine Spirit Deer?¡±


    The image of the deer was reflected in Chu Yan¡¯s eyes, and her clear eyes became very bright.


    ¡°I originally wanted to give it to you as a gift after you sessfully changed your ss, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not change your ss so I¡¯ll give it to you now,¡± Lu Benwei said helplessly.


    After the deer suddenly came out of the sealed space, it timidly hid behind Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Go, she¡¯ll be your new master from now on.¡± Lu Benwei gently patted the deer¡¯s back.


    The deer had intelligence and could understand Lu Benwei¡¯s words.


    Chu Yan squatted and stretched out her hand. She said softly, ¡°Good boy, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Anyone who saw the Divine Spirit Deer would be moved by its beautiful figure.


    The deer carefully sniffed at Chu Yan¡¯s body, from her hands to her feet, and finally fell into Chu Yan¡¯s arms.


    Chu Yan was full of joy and said while holding the Divine Spirit Deer, ¡°Such a good spirit light monster, why don¡¯t you keep it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I have the Dragon Scale Horse, and it can eat a lot.¡±


    Speaking of the Dragon Scale Horse, Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of ck lines. That guy¡¯s body was not big, but its appetite was bottomless. Lu Benwei had to feed it three times a day.


    Chu Yan smiled and lowered her head. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of it.¡±


    The shining deer and Chu Yan, who seemed to have walked out of a poem, were a perfect match!


    This was the first time Lu Benwei had seen Chu Yan smile like this. Her smile was so beautiful that time seemed to be frozen here as if it was the most beautiful thing in the world.

 Chapter 180 - 180 Prelude to Class Change

    180 Prelude to ss Change


    Three days passed by quickly.


    During this period, Lu Benwei sorted out the affairs of the God yer¡¯s Club and then handed the Dark Moon Wolf to Su Ya¡¯er, telling her to train it well.


    In the morning, Lu Benwei was still packing his luggage when the students who were going to change their sses for the second time had already gathered at the school gate.


    ¡°Old Chen, you son of a b*tch. Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t going to change your ss? Why did you sneak to the school gate behind your brother¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t Ie?¡±


    !!


    Most of the students who went to the second ss change were in their fourth year. There were also quite a few talented third-year students. As for the second-year students, there were only one or two.


    In the beginning, if a second-year student were to undergo the second ss change at this point, they would definitely be considered as a candidate for the top ten geniuses of the next generation.


    However, under the influence of one person¡¯s reputation, these two people absolutely could not be proud.


    ¡°Do you guys think Lu Benwei will change his ss with us?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he only level 25? How could he reach level 40 in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that there¡¯s a level suppressor in this world?¡±


    When everyone heard this, many of them smacked their heads.


    ¡°Oh no, I almost forgot about this.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a very high chance that Lu Benwei will be going with us toplete his ss change.¡±


    The team¡¯s atmosphere became heavy. A first-year student who was only a little over 18 years old was able to reach their level. If this was known to the outside world, it would definitely cause a huge uproar!


    However, many people were still quite disdainful, thinking that it was impossible for Lu Benwei to reach rank 40 at such a young age.


    ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just that the attributes are a little more impressive?¡±


    ¡°I believe that god is fair. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for someone to have abnormal attributes and level up faster than us.¡±


    ¡°If his level growth is faster than us, then we might as well find a piece of tofu to crash into and die.¡±


    Many people crossed their arms and raised their heads.


    ¡°Tsk,e on, I can smell the sour smell from here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Lu Benwei¡¯s strength and I believe he has already reached level 40.¡±


    The team was quickly divided into two groups. One group supported Lu Benwei while the other was the opposite.


    The two groups of people were in a state of mutual hostility, and the smell of gunpowder was extremely strong.


    At this moment, the teachers leading the team descended from the sky. They were Wang Wei, Liu Yi, Li Muchen, and even Chen Yuan.


    Seeing this lineup, everyone was clear. Lu Benwei had definitely reached rank 40. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to rm the principal.


    After Wang Weinded, his eyes swept across the crowd as he frowned and said, ¡°What time is it? Why isn¡¯t Lu Benwei here yet?¡±


    He then looked at the time. It was already 7:30, and there was still half an hour before the ss change temple opened.


    ¡°Children are still growing, so they have to get enough sleep.¡± Chen Yuanzily raised his eyebrows and defended Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯ll be fine as long as we don¡¯t arrive after the people of the temple get off work.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just spoiling him!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s face darkened.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Wei saw Lu Benwei carrying a suitcase anding over.


    Liu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This brat. Is he going to live in the divine temple?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I told him that in his current situation, he might need two to three days toplete the ss advancement,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    At this time, Lu Benwei had already walked in and greeted Chen Yuan and the others.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, the ss change is of great importance. You have to think about it,¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s expression became more serious as he spoke to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Lu Benwei nodded in response, his eyes full of determination.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Chen Yuan revealed a gratified smile. ¡°I hope that your second ss change will be able to surprise us.¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned. ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll make your eyes light up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    He raised his hand to look at the time. It was close to eight o¡¯clock, and it was almost time for the temple to open. Chen Yuan said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s activate it immediately.¡±


    Everyone responded in unison, their expressions full of anticipation.


    The second ss change was a sacred matter. It determined the upper limit of everyone¡¯s strength in the future and had extraordinary significance.


    Before the team had even started, a bell-like sound was heard, and everyone turned around.


    It was Chu Yan. Her brows were like distant mountains, and she was elegant and refined, like a fairy that had walked out of poetry and painting.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, including Chen Yuan and Liu Yi, who had been around 50 years old.


    Chu Yan¡¯s posture was as light as the birds in the sky. Such a beautiful woman was like a delicate flower in the water when she was demure, but her actions were weak and delicate.


    ¡°F*ck, which grade is this junior from? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, she¡¯s a freshman. If she¡¯s a third or fourth-year, how could we not have seen her before?¡±


    In the team, the third and fourth-year seniors were all excited, especially the fourth-year seniors. After three to four years in school, they were no longer as high-spirited as when they first entered the school.


    Today, seeing Chu Yan, it was as if they had returned three or four years ago and thought of themselves.


    Many people were eager to give it a try and were ready to ask for the contact information of this immortal-looking junior sister. At this time, a figure entered their vision and walked in front of Chu Yan.


    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t change your ss?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°What? Am I not wee? Thank you for giving me such an expensive gift. I¡¯ve decided to be your bodyguard to prevent anyone from causing trouble.¡± Chu Yan pouted.


    ¡°Wee, wee. Of course, you¡¯re wee.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡±


    As soon as Lu Benwei finished speaking, he heard cracking sounds behind him. He was shocked when he looked back.


    One by one, the seniors gritted their teeth and red at him with fiery red eyes.


    Many of them were familiar to Lu Benwei, as he had taught them a lesson during the spirit huntpetition.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this!¡±


    ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t!¡±


    The third and fourth-year seniors¡¯ faces flushed red as they clenched their fists.


    In the spirit huntpetition, Lu Benwei obtained two battlemander-level spirit light monsters, so they could endure it. They had to swallow the humiliation of a freshman killing a group of senior students.


    However, snatching away such a beautiful junior right in front of them, they could not tolerate it!


    ¡°Silence!¡± Chen Yuan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Put away your little thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Principal, I know you¡¯re biased toward Lu Benwei, but you can¡¯t meddle in this kind of thing, right?¡± Some people were very dissatisfied andined.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Chen Yuanughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be crippled, you can try. To be honest, the strength of this junior in front of you can be said to beparable to Lu Benwei.¡±

 Chapter 181 - 181 The Temple of Awakening

    181 The Temple of Awakening


    ¡°Her strength isparable to Lu Benwei.¡±


    Everyone swallowed their saliva, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, you¡¯re not lying to us, are you?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    This group of third and fourth-year students who were changing their sses trembled. They could not imagine that such a soft-looking girl wasparable to Lu Benwei in strength.


    !!


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s get on with it.¡±


    Chen Yuan gave the order. Everyone¡¯s expression immediately became tense as they stepped into the teleportation array.


    After a bright sh, the group arrived at the awakening temple in Jiujiang City.


    There was a grand and majestic hall. The structure was made ofrge pieces of marble assembled together. There was not a single gap between the marbles. It was the work of a master architect.


    As the provincial capital of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, the awakening temple in Jiujiang City was andmark building. Other than the hunters who were going through their second and third ss transitions, there were also many ordinary tourists to this ce.


    In the square in front of the temple, Chen Yuan led his students and attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Look, they are the top students from Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here for the second stage of their ss change. To be able to reach level 20 at such a young age, they¡¯re truly amazing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. Son, you¡¯re going to get into Zhejiang Hunter University and be a strong warrior like them.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that the second stage of the ss change at Zhejiang Hunter University is only in the second half of the semester. But it¡¯s only been two months since the start of the semester.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? A genius¡¯s life doesn¡¯t need any exnation.¡±


    As the group walked toward the main hall and listened to the praises of the tourists, they unconsciously puffed out their chests and raised their heads. They were in high spirits, and the corners of their mouths twitched up from time to time, trying their best to maintain the image of a genius.


    In school, they might not even be worth mentioningpared to the top ten geniuses. However, once they were outside, the title of one of the nine hunter high schools was extremely eye-catching.


    Chen Yuan led his team forward. Suddenly, he stopped and waved his hand. The next second, a skinny old man in a formal suit who looked very smart ran over.


    ¡°Principal Chen, it¡¯s not the season for your Zhejiang Hunter University to change sses. Why did you bring so many people here?¡± The skinny old man walked around the group with an unhappy expression.


    ¡°Cut the crap. You¡¯re responsible for the number of ss transitions no matter how many students our school sends.¡± Chen Yuan raised his leg and kicked the skinny old man¡¯s butt. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to check. There are 73 people in total!¡±


    The skinny old man clutched his butt and wailed. ¡°You said you¡¯reing early and you even brought so many people. How many divine stones of origin do I have to prepare?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were at the front of the team. They were very curious when they heard the conversation between Chen Yuan and the thin old man.


    ¡°What¡¯s a divine stone of origin?¡±


    Chu Yan exined in his ear, ¡°The divine stone of origin is an essential stone for the second ss change. It contains an abundant amount of origin energy. It can help the second ss change user to explore the soul of the ss.¡±


    ¡°But why do the people of the temple of awakening look so unwilling when wee?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°Generally speaking, divine stone of origin is a necessity for ss holders. They are also sold by those in charge of the temple of awakening, and they are very valuable. It¡¯s an important source of ie for the temple of awakening,¡± Chu Yan said.


    ¡°But the Dragon Kingdom has a rule that the temple of awakening must provide the divine stone of origin for free for any student from the nine hunter high schools whoes to change their ss.


    ¡°As for the materials for the holy light baptism potion, we¡¯ll have to prepare them ourselves,¡± Chu Yan said after a pause.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lu Benwei understood that the reason the old man had such a long face was because the 73 of them wanted to make him bleed.


    Chen Yuan led his team into the temple of awakening. Lu Benwei and the others were immediately blinded by the sight of the grand hall.


    Heavenly materials and precious treasures were disyed everywhere in the hall, giving people a sense of shock. The crowd was overwhelmed with admiration, and their eyes glowed.


    Chu Yan, on the other hand, did not care about anything. There was no feeling in her eyes.


    At this moment, a series of curses attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re liars! I¡¯ve already spent a lot of money to buy the divine stone of origin, and now you¡¯re telling me to buy some holy light baptism potion? Your temple is too much of a bully. I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±


    A man who looked twenty years older was cursing in the hall. His voice was very ear-piercing.


    The skinny old man who was following the group frowned and also shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s the security? What are you guys doing there? Why aren¡¯t you throwing him out?¡±


    The skinny old man ordered several security guards not far away.


    Several security guards immediately responded, walked to the man, and threw him out in a few seconds.


    The next second, his eyebrows and facial features immediately rxed. ¡°Really, he doesn¡¯t even have the holy light baptism potion, and he still dares to change his ss. He¡¯s really not afraid of death!¡±


    Holy light baptism was a potion extracted from the power of spirit light power and was also an important material for the second stage ss change.


    It would cleanse the body and refresh the soul so that the hunter could withstand the powerful strength of the second stage ss change.


    There were three levels of awakening ording to the form and energy requirements of the ss change. The amount of holy light baptism potion required for each type of ss would also be different.


    The sage demon that Lu Benwei wanted was the highest level.


    At this time, Chen Yuan waved his hand and said to the thin old man, ¡°Shi Long, I¡¯ll leave my students in your care. Treat them well. If youck some materials, sell them to the students at a cheaper price.¡±


    After saying that, he kicked Shi Long¡¯s butt again.


    Shi long clenched his teeth from the kick and said while covering his butt, ¡°Alright, alright. So many years have passed. It¡¯s time to turn over a new leaf.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei immediately felt the temperature in the lobby drop.


    Chen Yuan, who had always beenzy, had a look of death in his eyes.


    Shi Long shivered and led the team to the main hall in a hurry.


    The main hall had four floors, and each floor was higher than the one below.


    Lu Benwei guessed that with each level, the ss change level would gradually increase.


    pping his hands, Shi Long said to everyone, ¡°Alright, students, take out your student ID and show me your level.¡±


    At this time, a pair of fair-skinned and beautiful girls in cheongsam with ck silk wrapped around them were walking over in their high heels. They were holding a device in their hands and ced the first student¡¯s student ID on it.


    ¡°Chu Sanyang, fourth-year at Zhejiang Hunter University, warrior, first ss transition: Dual-ax warrior, level 40!¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a warrior.¡± Shi longughed.


    ¡°Then, student Chu, what level of second transition ss do you want to change to?¡±


    ¡°A level two profession,¡± Chu Sanyang replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, 10,000 bottles of spirit light power or 1,000 bottles of holy light baptism potion will do.¡±


    The other hunters in the main hall all gasped.

 Chapter 182 - 182 Highest Level Class Change

    182 Highest Level ss Change


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. They¡¯re all top students at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°I remember that the top students at Zhejiang Hunter University get the divine stone of origin for free. Sigh, if only I was a student at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Xiaoxiao has 1,000 bottles of holy light baptism potion, while I only have 500 bottles of holy light baptism potion after going bankrupt.¡±


    The group of ckers and professional hunters were looking at the university students with envy.


    They were not talented and did not pass the martial arts assessment. Naturally, they were not epted by the hunter universities. Their progress in leveling up would be much slower than the students who came from specialized sses.


    !!


    Moreover, the power of spirit light power was extremely rare. The spirit hunt secret realm was almost dominated by the nine hunter high schools, and the society¡¯s wandering hunters had to spend a lot of gold coins to buy it.


    Many people went bankrupt because of their ss transitions.


    Just the lowest level of the second ss transition alone required 50 bottles of holy light baptism potion, which was enough for an ordinary family to earn for ten years.


    The group of people from Zhejiang Hunter University felt the envious gazes of the wandering hunters. They held their heads high, and their eyes shone with a dazzling light.


    ¡°Jiang Tao, third-year at Zhejiang Hunter University, magician, first ss transition: ice magician, level 40!¡±


    The third-year student named Jiang Tao caused quite a stir.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s a third-year student. He should only be 20 years old now, right?¡±


    ¡°Amazing, I¡¯m already 26 this year and only at level 14. There¡¯s a huge gap.¡±


    ¡°His second ss transition is to be an ice magician? He¡¯s still a magician after all¡­¡±


    Many of the people watching the show felt inferior.


    The top student at Zhejiang Hunter University was only in his early twenties, but he had already reached their strength of level 26.


    Envy!


    Jealousy!


    Inferiority!


    A series of expressions changed on their faces. All the wandering hunters were dumbfounded at this moment, standing still on the spot.


    As the students at Zhejiang Hunter University entered the hall one by one, shocking the wandering hunters were shocked.


    In the end, only Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were left.


    The wandering hunters gulped and looked at the two of them in shock.


    ¡°Why do these two people look much younger than the previous students?¡±


    ¡°He looks like a freshman at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. If even a freshman can reach level 40, I won¡¯t live anymore!¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei had already ced his student ID on the device.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, a first-year student at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    All of the wandering hunters were extremely shocked at this moment. Their hearts were in turmoil and huge waves were crashing into the sky.


    Being a freshman meant that he was only eighteen years old, but he had already reached a height that ordinary hunters could not reach. It had only been half a year since his ss awakening!


    In the next second, the cold mechanical voice continued to read Lu Benwei¡¯s information.


    ¡°Support ss, magician. Level 25.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Many people pricked up their ears, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    Support ss, magician, and at level 25. That was beyond their knowledge.


    The person in charge, Shi Long, frowned, full of doubts.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you have a level suppression device on you?¡±


    Lu Benwei responded faintly.


    Shi Long¡¯s brows were still tightly locked as he thought, ¡®Can a magician reach level 40 at this age?¡¯


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you sure you can reach level 40 if you take off the level suppressor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Lu Benwei had fully confirmed thisst night.


    As he had killed quite a number of monsters in the dark moon secret realm and the spirit huntpetition, he had also triggered the 10x experience, and his level had long reached level 40.


    Shi Long¡¯s brows rxed a little. This time, Chen Yuan would be personally leading the students to change their sses, so there would not be any mistakes.


    At this time, Shi Long heard a lot of criticism from behind.


    ¡°Support ss, magician, and level 25. Did Zhejiang Hunter University make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I thought this guy was a genius among geniuses. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a magician.¡±


    It could be seen that even after leaving the school, magicians were still discriminated against by many people. Even though these people knew that their talent was not as good as Lu Benwei¡¯s, they could not help but mock him.


    A hunter with dragon and tiger tattoos stepped forward and showed off his solid muscles. He said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Magician, did your principal send you here as an assistant to get some academic credits? I know that it¡¯s not easy for a magician to survive at Zhejiang Hunter University. How about this? Drop out of school ande with me. Not just the entire Jiujiang City, but I¡¯ll let you have a foothold in half of the urban area!¡±


    It was still a great honor taking in a student from Zhejiang Hunter University as ackey, even though he was a magician.


    ¡°If you want me to join the underworld, half of the urban area is obviously not enough,¡± Lu Benwei said with a faint smile.


    The hunter smiled nomittally and said, ¡°Half of the urban area can¡¯t even feed you? How big is your appetite? The entire Jiujiang City?¡±


    ¡°Probably the entire Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned. In the end, they held their stomachs andughed out loud.


    ¡°What kind of dream is this magician having?!¡±


    The hunter waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°Alright, alright. After sending your seniors off, you should get lost. It¡¯s our turn to register.¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m here to change my ss.¡± Lu Benwei felt inexplicable.


    Everyone was stunned again, and then theyughed again. Theughter was so loud that it caused the ground to shake twice.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Shi Long shouted sharply. His voice was like a bell, full of deterrence, and immediately made everyone quiet down.


    The hunter was very dissatisfied. He turned his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t he just a magician?¡±


    Shi Long ignored them and cleared his throat, ¡°Lu Benwei, which level of awakening do you want to choose?¡±


    After saying that, the words ¡°if you¡¯re on the second level, you can go to the rooms on the second floor¡± were stuck on the tip of his tongue.


    As the person in charge of the temple of awakening, Shi Long was very knowledgeable. Lu Benwei was a magician, but he was able to reach level 40 at such a young age, so his talent was obvious. However, a magician was still a magician, and at most, he could only change his ss to level two.


    ¡°Senior Shi Long, I want to choose the highest level ss change,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Shi Long¡¯s mind immediately went nk, and his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I want to choose the highest level ss change,¡± Lu Benwei repeated.

 Chapter 183 - 183 Start of the Class Change, the Jaw-dropping Four-dimensional Attributes!

    183 Start of the ss Change, the Jaw-dropping Four-dimensional Attributes!


    Shi Long thought he had heard wrongly.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people would choose the level three ss change, and only the talented hunters would choose the level two ss change.


    As for the top tier ss change, it would only take three to four years for a genius to appear in the temple of awakening in Jiujiang City.


    This did not include the highest sess rate. If one included it, there would not be anyone in Jiujiang City who had the highest sess rate for the next ten years.


    Moreover, the holy light baptism potion required for the highest level ss change was by no means something that ordinary people could afford.


    !!


    Shi Long gulped and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, you have to think about it. The highest level ss change requires at least 300 bottles of holy light baptism potion. In other words, you need at least 30,000 bottles of spirit light power! Do you have that much?¡±


    At this moment, the group of wandering hunters also looked over.


    A bottle of holy light baptism potion would cost 100 gold coins. Ordinary people would need 50 bottles toplete the lowest level of ss change, which was 500,000 gold coins. The second level was 100 bottles, which were worth 1,000,000 gold coins.


    However, the highest level ss change required much more than the second and lowest level ss changebined. It was a total of 10 million gold coins!


    A momentter, the hunter came back to his senses, and his expression became one of mockery.


    ¡°Shi Long, even if you sell this kid, it might not be enough to get 300 bottles! Look at what you¡¯re wearing. It¡¯s less than a thousand gold coins in total. It¡¯s not even as expensive as my underwear.¡± The hunter was extremely disdainful. ¡°If he had 300 bottles, I¡¯d have eaten my shoes today.¡±


    Shi Long felt extremely embarrassed.


    To amodate the students from Zhejiang Hunter University, he had asked the wandering hunters who were leveling up to wait for a while, which led to this incident.


    ¡°Did Chen Yuan make a mistake?¡± Shi Long began to doubt.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how many bottles of holy light baptism potion do you have? How many are you short of?¡±


    At this time, Shi Long was suddenly stunned.


    In the face of everyone¡¯s ridicule, Lu Benwei¡¯s deep eyes were calm, and his face was expressionless.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Principal Chen Yuan told me that if you don¡¯t have enough materials, I can sell them to you at a lower price.¡± Shi Long swallowed.


    Lu Benwei smiled and bowed. ¡°Thank you Senior Shi Long for your kind intentions, but I don¡¯t need those materials.¡±


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand with the storage ring and faced one of the hunters, blocking Shi Long behind him.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s storage ring became so dazzling that everyone could not open their eyes.


    ¡°So ring. Is this kid going to fight us here?¡±


    Everyone was extremely angry and forced their eyes open. Then, they were dumbfounded. They saw the bottles containing the spirit light power surge toward them like a tsunami, drowning out their voices. The bottles scattered all over the ground, reaching everyone¡¯s ankles and filling the hall.


    ¡°Just how much spirit light power does he have?¡± Shi Long¡¯s lips trembled and his eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°About 100,000.¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head and said, ¡°I hope Senior Shi Long can help me purify it.¡±


    The corner of Shi Long¡¯s mouth twitched. With so many bottles of spiritual light, how much time and effort would it take to purify it?


    However, the fact that he could have so much spirit light power also showed how extraordinary Lu Benwei was.


    Shi Long called the staff of the temple to stop their work to purify Lu Benwei¡¯s spirit light power.


    At this time, the group of hunters did not even dare to look at Lu Benwei.


    To have so many bottles of spirit light power, this freshman was either a rich second generation or a middle generation rich second generation. Or he was a big shot or a big shot among big shots.


    After waiting for a while, an assistant wearing a split cheongsam, revealing her long legs, ran over in high heels.


    ¡°Shi Long, the purification isplete. No more, no less, just a thousand bottles of holy light baptism potion.¡±


    Shi Long was shocked again, his voice trembling, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re only a freshman.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    Shi Long fell into silence.


    One level higher, magician, level 25. It seemed like there was no connection between these two, but after being able to obtain so much spirit light power in the spirit light secret realm, a connection had been established between them.


    ¡°Chen Yuan organized this ss change ceremony because of you, right?¡± Shi Long¡¯s old face rxed, revealing an extremely kind smile.


    ¡°Maybe. Who knows what he¡¯s thinking?¡± Lu Benwei said and then looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go into the room and change my ss.¡±


    ¡°I wish you a sessful ss change!¡±


    After Lu Benwei thanked Shi Long, he went straight to the fourth floor of the main hall.


    Unlike the first transition, the second transition did not require the help of a receiver, but instead required a bit of the power of the awakening stone.


    In the hall of the temple of awakening in Jiujiang City, there was a huge awakening stone. The closer one got to it, the stronger the power of the stone became. The hunters who came to change their sses were affected by the power of the stone. It burned the body and the soul.


    Ordinary people would not be able to hold on for an hour under such conditions. At this time, the holy light baptism potion had taken effect. It forged the body and the soul.


    Lu Benwei entered the only room on the top floor and looked up at a huge skylight roof. The huge awakening stone could be seen if one looked up. The purple-pink light shone, exuding a strong power of awakening.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s muscles tensed up and his brain felt like it was about to explode. His body was burning, and his soul was being forged.


    Lu Benwei did not dy. He poured 300 bottles of holy light baptism potion into the array in the room and ced the divine stone of origin prepared by the temple in the center of the array.


    The array was activated, and ayer of shield covered the room. The violent guiding power of the awakening stone became gentle under the shield.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath, took out the Demon Heart from his storage ring, and ced it on the ss change table in the room.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    After a buzzing sound, the array flickered with light again. It was half ck and half white, very strange.


    Lu Benwei sat cross-legged, took a deep breath, and began to test his four-dimensional attributes with the tester in the room.


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [ss: Magician]


    [Level: 25]


    The sum of the four-dimensional attributes of an ordinary hunter at level 25 was only 300 points. The genius hunter¡¯s points would fluctuate around 350.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s current four-dimensional attributes were stunning.


    [Strength: 307]


    [Agility: 296]


    [Constitution: 332]


    [Spirit: 502]


    His four-dimensional attribute points were alreadyparable to a level-40 second ss hunter! This was without Lu Benwei¡¯s buff!


    Anyone who saw this attribute panel would be shocked to the point of fainting. The numbers were so terrifying that they made one¡¯s jaw drop!

 Chapter 184 - 184 A Terrifying Phenomenon

    184 A Terrifying Phenomenon


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and pondered for a moment.


    After making sure that all his attributes had reached their peak, he took off the level suppression device.


    [Ding! Detected that the host has removed the level suppressor. The system will release the stored experience points!]


    [Ding! Congrattions on leveling up. Current level is 26. Reward: 100 free attribute points!]


    [ Ding! Congrattions on leveling up. You are now level 27. You have been rewarded with 100 free attribute points!]


    ¡­


    A series of system notifications rang out.


    Lu Benwei felt that hisbat strength was increasing.


    At the same time, he was also slightly surprised that every level would reward him with 100 free attribute points.


    By the time Lu Benwei reached level 40, he had already umted 1,500 free attribute points.


    However, the most important thing now was to change his ss, so Lu Benwei put aside the matter of distributing free attribute points. After taking a deep breath, he took out a sheepskin scroll.


    This sheepskin scroll was obtained from the secret library. It recorded the ss change route of the magician of the holy demon.


    The Demon Heart, arge amount of holy light baptism potion, and the perfect bnce of light and darkness attributes. The requirements for the ss change of the sage of the holy demon were allpleted!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he summoned the Dragon Scale Horse!


    ¡°Dragon Scale Horse, I need your power!¡±


    The Dragon Scale Horse hadpletely surrendered under Lu Benwei¡¯s training. With a strange neigh, it operated the spirit light in the array and cleansed Lu Benwei¡¯s body and soul.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s veins were bulging and his heart was pounding.


    The light and dark bloodline power circted crazily, forming two perfect fish, one dark and one light, in the small world in Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    Darkness and light began to intertwine and merge. Themotion caused by the two small fish was huge, and the guiding power of the awakening stone was frantically adjusted.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei felt like his body and soul had been thrown into a big furnace for burning. His sweat dried up and finally mixed with blood.


    The pain went straight to his soul, like silver needles piercing into his bone marrow. He gritted his teeth and his mouth turned purple.


    This situationsted for about two days. Then, the temperature dropped sharply, and the entire room was covered in a thickyer of frost. Lu Benwei¡¯s teeth were trembling, and his body was covered in a thickyer of frost.


    Another two days passed, and the bone-piercing cold finally dissipated.


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed, thinking that he had really seeded.


    The next second, he used his spiritual will to check the small world in his heart. There were two small fish, one light and one dark. They had finished fusing. One ck and one white, were mutually dependent on each other, forming a circle, rotating around the center.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s still not enough.¡±


    Lu Benwei noticed something amiss.


    ¡°Although the power of darkness and the power of light have already fused, it can¡¯t be that I¡¯m in you and you¡¯re in me!¡±


    With that, Lu Benwei calmed down and activated the guiding power that had just calmed down. The space became chaotic again and he once again fell into the pain of the past few days.


    In the next three days, Lu Benwei was sometimes hot and sweating like rain, sometimes cold and his teeth were chattering.


    At this moment, the people outside the temple of awakening were all impatient.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, it¡¯s already been four days. Don¡¯t wait anymore,¡± Shi Long advised.


    Chen Yuan and the others stayed for four days, waiting for Lu Benwei toplete his ss change.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, in my opinion, Lu Benwei failed his ss change and is staying inside.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s expression was dark as he said this. Shi Long immediately shut his mouth and swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°I believe that kid will definitely seed!¡±


    When Shi Long heard this, he turned his head to the side. ¡°It¡¯s already been four days and yet you¡¯re still so stubborn.¡±


    Another day passed. Apart from Lu Benwei, more than 70 people from Zhejiang Hunter University came out after changing their sses.


    There were even a few people who had changed their sses to powerful hidden sses,ying the foundation for them to be peerless powerhouses in the future.


    After learning that Lu Benwei did note out, they were smug.


    ¡°What do you think Lu Benwei¡¯s ss is?¡±


    A hidden ss esper who had changed his ss to a powerful one sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care what ss he has changed to. I¡¯ll take revenge for what happened in the spirit hunt secret realm when hees out!¡±


    ¡°Well said, I also want to teach him a lesson!¡±


    Many of the seniors who had alreadypleted their second transition were full of confidence, thinking that they had been reborn. At this moment, they thought they could kill Lu Benwei with one punch!


    If Lu Benwei knew what they were thinking, he would probablyugh at them.


    Light and darkness had sessfullypleted their true fusion. They had each fused a bit of each other¡¯s power. They had truly achieved the state where they were in each other¡¯s bodies.


    However, Lu Benwei was not careless and was already polishing his light and dark bloodlines.


    On the seventh day, the students outside were tired of waiting.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lu Benweiing out yet?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he failed his ss change and is hiding inside, not daring toe out?¡±


    ¡°If such a situation really happens, it¡¯s going to be fun to watch. The once peerless genius didn¡¯t seed in his job transition. It¡¯ll be big news in school!¡±


    Many students began to gloat, especially those who had been beaten by Lu Benwei.


    The ss change was a sess and Lu Benwei failed. It could be said to be double happiness to them.


    At this moment, they suddenly heard a terrifying explosion from above. In the next second, the awakening stone glowed brightly, and the buzzing sound spread across half of Jiujiang City.


    Everyone in Jiujiang City was attracted by themotion, and they all looked toward the temple of the awakening.


    Inside the temple, Chen Yuan, Shi Long, the students and the other hunters were all in shock. In the sky above them, an extremely terrifying fluctuation spread out like a tide, shocking the sky and the earth.


    The citizens of Jiujiang City widened their eyes and mouths in shock.


    In the sky above the temple, two giant dragons, one ck and one white were entangled with each other. They circled in the air and finally disappeared.


    After a long time, the sky finally returned to its normal color.


    Everyone¡¯s mood could not calm down for a long time.


    This terrifying fluctuation was obviously caused by Lu Benwei.


    The group of students who had threatened to take revenge and teach Lu Benwei a lesson wanted to find a hole to hide in. This was enough to show that Lu Benwei had changed into a very powerful hidden ss.


    Before the ss change, Lu Benwei was level 25 and could easily deal with them. Now that he had changed sses and reached level 40, he would probably kill them with a single p, right?

 Chapter 185 - 185 Holy Demon Decree

    185 Holy Demon Decree


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the first ss transition and awakening a One-click Super Talent]


    [One-click Super Talent: The host can activate it when he changes his ss. There¡¯s a 100 percent chance of sessfully changing into a hidden ss and it will add a super attribute.]


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and heard the system¡¯s voice.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully changing ss to the Super Holy Demon Magician, triggering the One-click Super Talent.]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully changing ss to a Super Holy Demon Magician and awakening the innate Holy Demon Decree.]


    [Holy Demon Decree: An ancient demon god¡¯s method ofmunicating with the infinite heaven and earth. After it is sessfully cast, it can borrow the power of heaven and earth to turn into a powerful divine art. It is extremely powerful.]


    Lu Benwei was in a daze. After looking at the detailed introduction of the Holy Demon Decree, he eximed in surprise.


    ¡°What a terrifying skill! Even if a superior Monster Kinges, I can use this Holy Demon Decree to exchange a few moves with it!¡±


    [Ding! It has been detected that the host has 1,500 free attribute points. Do you want to use them?]


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought.


    With the natural growth of his four attributes, he could already beparable to a level-45 hunter. If he allocated all 1,500 free attribute points, his true strength could be increased by another 15 levels.


    ¡°System, first help me distribute the 1,000 free attribute points evenly!¡±


    [Ding! Inpliance with the host¡¯s request, starting to allocate free attribute points.]


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [ss: Super Holy Demon Magician]


    [Level: 40]


    [Strength: 601]


    [Agility: 587]


    [Constitution: 661]


    [Spirit: 900]


    A light blue virtual panel appeared in front of Lu Benwei, and his data was written in detail. He even saw the speed, defense, attack power, and even skill dodge rate and critical hit rate.


    In this world, anyone¡¯s detailed attributes had to be determined by various tests or sophisticated instruments. No one could check their own values.


    Lu Benwei was puzzled when the system¡¯s voice sounded again.


    [Ding! All the host¡¯s stats have exceeded the average for people of the same age. The attribute panel has been sessfully unlocked.]


    [You can check your own attributes, status, and so on at anytime and anywhere.]


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lu Benwei suddenly realized and immediately called out his darkness and light attributes.


    [Darkness attribute: 499]


    [Light attribute: 499]


    After bing a magician, the light and darkness attributes were more important than the four attributes to some extent.


    Lu Benwei looked at this number and frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little low. It seems like my next goal is to increase my light and darkness attributes.¡±


    Moreover, after the sessful ss change, Lu Benwei¡¯s talent was upgraded and he was more powerful than before.


    After everything was confirmed, he walked out of the room.


    Chen Yuan and the others could not wait any longer. When they saw Lu Benweiing out, they immediately squeezed each other and greeted him.


    ¡°Good boy, do you know what kind of bigmotion you caused when you changed your ss?¡±


    ¡°Quickly tell me, what ss have you changed to?¡±


    Chen Yuan, Liu Yi, and Wang Wei surrounded Lu Benwei with greed in their eyes as if they were looking at a treasure.


    Lu Benwei looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Yan?¡±


    Chen Yuan held back his excitement and said, ¡°She received a call saying that something came up, so she left first.¡±


    Lu Benwei replied, ¡°Reporting to Mr. Principal, I¡¯ve changed my ss to the Holy Demon Magician!¡±


    When Chen Yuan and the others heard this, their expressions changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Wang Wei blinked his eyes in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the Holy Demon Magician?¡±


    ¡°Did you really change your ss to the legendary magician?¡± The muscles on Liu Yi¡¯s face were trembling. He was extremely excited.


    Chen Yuan, on the other hand, was calm andposed. He said, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s just as I expected.¡±


    The next second, he looked a little confused. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, how do you bnce the dark and light bloodlines?¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched his head. ¡°If I really have to say something, it¡¯s that time when I went to the dark moon secret realm for training. I also happened to enter thend of darkness and got a great opportunity.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yuanughed dryly and pped his hands to get his ssmates to prepare for their return.


    He knew that Lu Benwei was just making things up. Of course, geniuses like him often had secrets, so Chen Yuan did not intend to ask.


    On the way back, the group of third-and fourth-year students who had threatened to teach Lu Benwei a lesson and take revenge on him was all silent. They did not even have the courage to look Lu Benwei in the eye.


    One of them identally looked into Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes and immediately covered his head, begging, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, I know I was wrong.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face darkened, and he was speechless.


    Meanwhile, the forum of the Zhejiang Hunter University was in an uproar. The reason for this was that the students had found out about the great phenomenon of heaven and earth in the temple today, which led to an intense discussion.


    ¡°Two giant ck and white dragons flying into the clouds. Which almighty being is undergoing a ss change?¡±


    ¡°To be able to have such a huge phenomenon, I¡¯m afraid it can only be the legendary hidden ss, right?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the principal bring a team to the temple to change their sses a few days ago? Could it be them?¡±


    The group of people at the temple was asked for confirmation. After learning that the strange phenomenon was caused by Lu Benwei, the forum exploded again.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Benwei. This kid can¡¯t be described as monstrous anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°He was able to fight against so many level-30 experts when he was level 25. Now that he has sessfully changed his ss, Lu Benwei can probably punch Liu Luchen and kick Zhou Qingfeng, right?¡±


    ¡°Him? How was that possible? God Zhou is a level-52 ruling pdin. There¡¯s a 12-level difference between them. He¡¯ll beat Lu Benwei to death.¡±


    ¡­


    In an instant, the forum was in a heated discussion about Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng. Some people even voted, and Zhou Qingfeng won by a slight margin.


    Lu Benweiughed at the online poll and returned to school under Chen Yuan¡¯s lead.


    The moment he walked out of the teleportation array, Lu Benwei was immediately shocked by the scene at the school gate.


    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± At the side, Liu Yi could not help butin.


    ¡°Do you still need to say it? He knows that someone has sessfully changed his ss,¡± Chen Yuan said, ¡°He can¡¯t sit still anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that person?¡±


    Chen Yuan pouted his lips in the direction of the crowd, and Liu Yi followed his gaze.


    The students formed human walls one after another, surrounding Zhou Qingfeng in the center.

 Chapter 186 - 186 Battling Zhou Qingfeng

    186 Battling Zhou Qingfeng


    Lu Benwei had already noticed Zhou Qingfeng and was looking at him coldly.


    ¡°Congrattions, Junior Lu Benwei.¡± Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s lips curled up as he congratted Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Take back your kindness, I don¡¯t need it,¡± Lu Benwei coldly replied.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s impression of Lu Benwei was not good, so he did not n to save him any face.


    At this moment, the onlookers were all going crazy.


    !!


    ¡°How can Lu Benwei be so uneducated? Senior Zhou Qingfeng congratted you out of the kindness of his heart, but why did you act like you ate gunpowder?¡±


    ¡°High talent? Can you do whatever you want just because you¡¯re talented? No matter what, Senior Zhou Qingfeng is still your senior, Lu Benwei. At least, be polite to him.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled faintly and said, ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to say that about Junior Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei identally took something that belonged to me. I tried to take it back a few times, but there was a misunderstanding between me and him, causing him to have a bad impression of me.¡±


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar in the public opinion.


    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect Lu Benwei to be this kind of person in real life. He¡¯s so shameless.¡±


    ¡°Not only did you not return Senior Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s belongings to him after taking them, but you also insulted him.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, return the thing to Zhou Qingfeng.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said in a deep voice, ¡°A bunch of idiots. You came to such a conclusion just by listening to what he said. Should I call you stupid or a dog?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They did not expect Lu Benwei to open fire at them.


    Lu Benwei chided Zhou Qingfeng coldly. ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, you said that as long as I fight you and win, you won¡¯t pursue the matter anymore. Is it true that the Ancient Sword of rity belongs to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I promise you that if you defeat me, I¡¯ll immediately return the sword to you. On the contrary, if you lose, not only will you not pursue the ownership of the sword, but you¡¯ll also have to apologize to me in public.¡± Lu Benwei decided to end things with Zhou Qingfeng.


    Zhou Qingfeng was a straightforward person, so he agreed immediately.


    Everyone thought that Lu Benwei had gone crazy, and the public opinion was in an uproar again!


    ¡°Did I hear that right? Lu Benwei wants to challenge Zhou Qingfeng?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only at the second transition. How can he be Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s opponent? After the second transition, every advancement is extremely difficult!¡±


    Liu Yi felt that Lu Benwei had been provoked by Zhou Qingfeng and had be very irrational. ¡°Oh no, Lu Benwei had fallen for Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s trick. Is he being impulsive?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chen Yuan had a yful look on his face. He even had a little anticipation. ¡°Lu Benwei is a smart kid, he won¡¯t be so impulsive. He¡¯s trying to end things with Zhou Qingfeng.¡±


    After hearing Chen Yuan¡¯s exnation, Liu Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°But this kid has justpleted his second transition. How is it possible for him to have a showdown with Zhou Qingfeng, who¡¯s at level 52?¡±


    ¡°You have to have confidence in your students.¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes were very bright. ¡®I think that Lu Benwei can win.¡¯


    Liu Yi was dumbfounded.


    The crowd had long since dispersed and moved to the battle arena. The people who were originally fighting in the arena immediately cleared out an empty space when they heard that the number one freshman and the number one student at the school were going to fight.


    This match was also posted on the school¡¯s forum. In an instant, the entire school exploded. Countless people rushed out of the ssrooms and dormitories and surrounded the three inner and three outeryers of the arena.


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, how about we use the entire arena as the center of the battle?¡± Zhou Qingfeng was floating in the air with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Lu Benwei said as he inserted the Ancient Sword of rity into the ground.


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, why are you doing this?¡± Zhou Qingfenh was rather curious. ¡°There¡¯s also a gap between us. I can let you use the sword.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his fist and rushed forward to strike first. This punch was so powerful that there was an explosive sound in the air.


    The audience was shocked, marveling at the physical strength of a magician!


    Zhou Qingfeng had expected this. He pointed his finger at Lu Benwei, and a mark appeared on his body.


    [Judgment Mark]


    [Mark the enemy and monitor the enemy¡¯s movements. At the same time, the damage to the marked person will be increased by 50 percent.]


    In the next second, ayer of blue-gray knight armor appeared on Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s body, resisting the power of Lu Benwei¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The collision of flesh and iron produced a deafening sound. Everyone in the arena felt as if they were going deaf, their faces contorted.


    The two figures separated, and the earth-shaking sound stopped.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that their ears would no longer be tortured. In the next second, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear!


    The two of them once again used their bodies to fight for their lives as if this was a world of martial arts.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s blood was boiling as he fought Zhou Qingfeng. His hair stood on end, and he was sweating profusely. Zhou Qingfeng was the same.


    Many people were surprised. Lu Benwei was a magician, but his physical strength wasparable to a level-50 judgment pdin.


    However, some people did not think so. Since Zhou Qingfeng was equipped with the knight¡¯s armor, his attributes would be enhanced.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength had reached a shocking level! In other words, he won by a small margin in the first round.


    In the end, Lu Benwei could not take it anymore. His fists were broken, and blood oozed out.


    ¡°Your turtle shell is really tough!¡± Lu Benwei sneered and distanced himself from Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, you must be joking. Inparison, your fist is a bit tougher.¡±


    Although Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s expression was calm, his heart was filled with shock. Lu Benwei did not rely on any buffs and was evenly matched with him who was equipped with a full set of knight¡¯s armor.


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly, and starlight condensed in the air, forming fists. Each one of them was extremely powerful and shone with a dazzling white light, like real meteorites.


    Such a powerful skill caused all the spectators below to shiver and gasp! The thousand light fists exploded like a meteor shower!


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingfeng equipped his Knight¡¯s spear. Under the starlight, he looked so tiny!


    The stars fell!


    Zhou Qingfeng blocked the attacks with ease and managed to knock the stars down.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Only someone like Zhou Qingfeng would be able to block such a terrifying skill without using any skills.


    As the starlight dissipated, Zhou Qingfeng raised his spear and threw it at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei wanted to take it head-on, but the spear suddenly grew in size as it flew, turning into a huge spear.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not dodge in time and was forced into the ground.


    Everyone took a deep breath and thought that Lu Benwei would definitely lose under this attack!

 Chapter 187 - 187 The Bet

    187 The Bet


    The ground caved in, and dust rose, blocking their vision.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts clenched together. Under such an attack, Lu Benwei was likely to be seriously injured.


    When the dust settled, everyone subconsciously tiptoed and stretched their necks to look down into the deep pit. They saw Lu Benwei covered in dust, his eyes shining. Everyone took a deep breath again, shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s defense!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was not good at the moment. Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s defense was so strong that it made him feel extremely ufortable.


    The Eye of Insight was activated.


    After changing his ss to the Super Holy Demon Magician, the eye of Insight had also been slightly upgraded. He could now see the detailed attributes of his target.


    [Name: Zhou Qingfeng]


    [Level: 52]


    [ss: Judgement Divine me Knight (hidden ss, second ss change of Judgement Pdin)]


    [Four attributes]


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei was shocked when he saw Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s four-dimensional attributes.


    The total value of his four attributes had exceeded 2,500 points!


    Generally speaking, if a level-52 four-dimensional attributes¡¯ total value exceeded 2,200, he could already be called a genius!


    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t underestimate him!¡± Lu Benwei eximed and resumed his battle with Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a long battle, Zhou Qingfeng showed a hint of impatience. Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength was extremely strong. If it were not for his armor, he would have been beaten to a pulp. Then, with a thought, a strange double-edged sword appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Holy Judgment Sword!¡±


    ¡°Fire of Judgment!¡±


    The next second, the Holy Judgment Sword hummed and burned with golden mes. It was very dazzling.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng waved his arm, and the golden me holy light attacked Lu Benwei at a speed that was impossible to avoid.


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield and blocked it. However, the golden ming holy light drew a strange trajectory in the air and bypassed the Holy Light Shield. Seeing this, Lu Benwei did not panic at all and activated the light bloodline.


    After bing a Super Holy Demon Magician, his light and dark bloodlines merged. When he activated the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline, Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline would also be activated.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body resisted the Fire of Judgment and catalyzed them.


    The Fire of Judgment burned with the power of light, which was extremely hot and holy. The people below felt the holy power in it and became obsessed with it. They wanted to go up and kneel against the high temperature. What a strange skill!


    Lu Benwei was shocked and frantically circted his bloodline power to resist the Fire of Judgment.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the mes dissipated, Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly, and he used the Myriad Light Fist!


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingfeng threw out a huge shield to block the attack.


    The intense collision caused ripples to spread out. It was so intense that even the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    On the other hand, arge part of Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s shield had been damaged after the collision.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes shone with a threatening light, and the Holy Judgment Sword in his hand glowed brightly. A six-winged angel holding a sharp sword appeared from time to time. It was holy and terrifying, and all kinds of evil creatures were wailing.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you have the dark bloodline in your body. You have to take my attack well!¡± Zhou Qingfeng held the Holy Judgment Sword in his hand, and the holy light on his body was high and undying.


    ¡°Take the Ancient Sword of rity and receive the final blow!¡±


    The great six-winged angel also finally appeared. The light of her sharp sword shone, shaking people¡¯s souls! Under this brilliance, even the hearts of the surrounding spectators were purified.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was extremely cold as he used his four skills to strengthen himself. At this moment, the boundless power of heaven and earth poured into him, and his strength suddenly increased.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, I can defeat you without using the Ancient Sword of rity!¡±


    ¡°Myriad Thunder Skill!¡±


    ¡°Sharp de Punishment!¡±


    Just as the two finished channeling their skills, a discordant voice came from the sky.


    ¡°Magic: Time Stop!¡±


    After a melodious bell, the shadow of a huge clock disc appeared out of thin air and trapped Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng.


    In the next second, Chen Yuan¡¯s figure appeared between the two of them.


    ¡°Two students, please stop fighting.¡± Chen Yuan tried to persuade him.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s skill proficiency was very high, so he could release and withdraw it at will. When he saw the principal, he directly put it away.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Principal!¡±


    The two of them bowed at the same time. Zhou Qingfeng then said, ¡°Principal, my duel with Lu Benwei is in ordance with the school rules. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Haha!¡± Chen Yuanughed heartily. ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t bear to stop such an exciting battle.¡±


    ¡°Then, principal, why are you doing this?¡± Zhou Qingfeng continued to ask.


    ¡°Qingfeng, do you know what day it is?¡± Chen Yuan asked.


    Zhou Qingfeng blinked and pondered for a while. ¡°Principal, are you talking about the National ss Tournament?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the National ss Tournament ising up.¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s expression became very serious, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want any of the contestants to get hurt in the middle of this.¡±


    The National ss Tournament was apulsory tournament for all hunter high schools. It was rted to the reputation of the schools, so Chen Yuan naturally ced great importance on it.


    Zhou Qingfeng lowered his head and said, ¡°Principal, I understand. Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll ask you for the sword again after the National ss Tournament.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and smiled. After the battle, Lu Benwei¡¯s image of Zhou Qingfeng changed a lot. Although this person was extremely shrewd, he won in the open.


    ¡°Why do we have to wait until the National ss Tournament is over? Can¡¯t I do it during the tournament?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly.


    Zhou Qingfeng was taken aback. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I hope you won¡¯t be eliminated by the geniuses from other schools.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Chen Yuanughed heartily.


    ¡°By the way, Lu Benwei, pack up and register at the Student Center.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned, then he suddenly remembered that after the ss change, Chen Yuan had told everyone to go to the Student Center to register for the ss change information.


    Lu Benwei scratched his head in embarrassment. Chen Yuan waved his hand and did not seem to care.


    Lu Benwei was about to run to the Student Center when he met Chu Yan. Chu Yan was waving to Lu Benwei, her slender arms swinging in the wind, as beautiful as a flower.


    ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯re back?¡± Lu Benwei ran up to her.


    ¡°Where else can I go if I don¡¯te back?¡± Chu Yan shook her head and asked.


    ¡°Right, how¡¯s the battle going?¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°Nothing much, the principal stopped me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yan revealed a disappointed look.


    ¡°Where are you going next?¡± Chu Yan asked.

 Chapter 188 - 188 A Perfect Match

    188 A Perfect Match


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Student Center, do you want to go together?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to register your ss change information?¡± Chu Yan asked, stunned.


    Lu Benwei nodded, but he felt that Chu Yan was a little strange.


    ¡°Do you want to go together?¡±


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and finally nodded. The two of them walked side by side toward the Student Center.


    !!


    At the same time, the forum of Zhejiang Hunter University was in an uproar because of two things. The first thing was the duel between Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°Lu Benwei can tie with Zhou Qingfeng. This is too fake, right?¡±


    ¡°What fake? I saw it clearly from the front. Zhou Qingfeng didn¡¯t have the upper hand in the first confrontation with Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe it. It must be that senior Zhou Qingfeng didn¡¯t use his full strength. If he did, Lu Benwei would¡¯ve been beaten up so badly that his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    There was a heated argument on the forum, and some evenined about principal Chen Yuan calling off the duel.


    ¡°Seriously, the oue was about to be decided, but the principal called for a stop. How boring!¡±


    ¡°Look at this brother, he¡¯s an outsider. Why did the principal call for a stop to the battle? Isn¡¯t it because the power of their skills is too strong? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll hurt the innocent.¡±


    ¡°This brother is the funny one. A level-52 judgment pdin would be afraid of a level-40 magician¡¯s full power attack? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. The principal is afraid that Zhou Qingfeng will identally kill Lu Benwei.¡±


    In the forum, there was an intense war of words.


    However, in the post about Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s battle, another small group of people changed the topic.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, he¡¯s really handsome!¡±


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t notice that Junior Lu Benwei is so handsome?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! I¡¯m going to be Lu Benwei¡¯s sugar daddy for the rest of his university life!¡±


    Many seniors in their third and fourth years of Zhejiang Hunter University noticed the difference.


    After the sessful ss change, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes became deeper and brighter. People who were familiar with him did not feel anything, but those who had never seen Lu Benwei¡¯s face were shocked.


    His eyes which had be deep and bright were like the finishing touch when painting a dragon. It changed his entire original image in an instant. He was fresh, handsome, and dignified.


    Lu Benwei had be popr among the girls in the school! Many girls spontaneously formed support teams and go against the people who hurt Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Zhou Qingfeng is at a disadvantage in the first round against Junior Lu Benwei. I¡¯d like to see who still dares to say that Junior Lu Benwei has been beaten up so badly that he can¡¯t fight back.¡±


    ¡°Those people who are saying that Lu Benwei¡¯s strength isn¡¯t good, do you have the guts to fight him now?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that Zhou Qingfeng doesn¡¯t care about martial arts? He¡¯s a level 52, yet he has the nerve to challenge a level 40. If he doesn¡¯t kill him in one hit, he¡¯s a failure!¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei did not know about thements on the inte and still went to the Student Center with Chu Yan.


    On the other hand, there was another matter that caused a stir on the forum at Zhejiang Hunter University. It was even more eye-catching than the battle between Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng.


    The results of thetest beauty contest of Zhejiang Hunter University were out! The first ce was the new freshman at Zhejiang Hunter University, Chu Yan!


    Once Chu Yan¡¯s poster was put up, it attracted the fanatical attention of all the boys in the school. On the poster, Chu Yan was about 1.7 meters tall, her skin was smooth, and her eyes were watery. Her body was perfect.


    Although her personality was a bit carefree and she looked like a little devil, how many people in the school had seen Chu Yan? The answer was very little. In their eyes, Chu Yan was their goddess! Her figure, personality, and temperament were all top-notch, and she was an unparalleled existence.


    At this time, Chu Yan¡¯s forum ount was also dug out, and some fanatical students went to Chu Yan¡¯s personal page to express their love.


    ¡°Junior Chu Yan, I love you. I can give you everything I have!¡±


    ¡°Junior Chu Yan, I have a friend who has cancer. His dying wish was to have dinner with you. Can you help him fulfill this wish?¡±


    ¡°Junior Chu Yan, let me introduce myself. My name is¡­ I have all the 18-year-olds that a man should have!¡±


    At this moment, Chu Yan was waiting for Lu Benwei at the door of the Student Center office.


    In the office, the teacher in charge was a middle-aged woman. When she saw Lu Benwei, she immediately narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what took you so long?¡± the teacher in chargeughed heartily as she spoke, ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to get off work.¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. I dyed you from getting off work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everyone knows that you went to fight Zhou Qingfeng,¡± the teacher-in-charge waved her hand and said.


    As she spoke, the teacher-in-charge gradually lowered her voice. ¡°Let me tell you a secret. Don¡¯t be fooled by Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s looks of being popr with the teachers. In fact, we have a lot of opinions about him.¡±


    ¡°Every time hees to the Student Center to handle some matters, he always puts on a long face. I wonder who he¡¯s showing it to.¡± The teacher-in-charge rolled her eyes so hard that Lu Benwei could not see the dark circles.


    Lu Benwei was speechless. No matter which world he was in, he could not afford to offend aunties.


    The teacher-in-charge returned to her seat and pulled out a device from behind.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let¡¯s check your four attributes.¡± The teacher-in-charge waved her hand and said to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but every teacher in the school is very curious about your four attributes. This time, we finally have the chance to figure it out.¡±


    Lu Benwei listened and frowned. To be honest, he did not really want people to know about his terrifying four-dimensional attributes.


    At this moment, the teacher-in-charge¡¯s phone rang. Before the call was picked up, the teacher saw the name of the caller, and her face changed instantly.


    ¡°Oh my, I forgot about my son in kindergarten just to see you,¡± the teacher said in a panic and stomped the ground.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched and said, ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t have enough time, you can go first.¡±


    The teacher said, ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±


    She put on the coat that was hanging on the back of the chair and continued, ¡°Do you know how to test the fourth-dimensional attributes? After testing your four attributes, you just need to register your information in theputer.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the back of the teacher, then at the constantly shingputer screen, and the corners of his mouth curved up.


    The next second, he pushed the testing equipment to the side and sat down in front of theputer. He picked up a pen and paper.


    ¡°Let me think. What kind of four-dimensional attribute would be more normal at level 40?¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189 A Match Made in Heaven

    189 A Match Made in Heaven


    Lu Benwei calcted for a long time and made up a reasonable four-dimensional attributes panel.


    In addition, in his ss information column, he had written Holy Demon Magician. After confirming that there was no mistake, Lu Benwei clicked the ¡°submit¡± button.


    Before he left, Lu Benwei looked through the information of the others. He began to search for Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s information in the student database.


    [Name: Zhou Qingfeng]


    [Level: 52]


    [ss: judgment divine me knight (hidden ss, second ss change of Judgment Pdin)]


    [Four attributes]


    ¡­.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw his four-dimensional attributes. He saw that Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s four-dimensional attributes had much less information than what he had obtained through the Eye of Insight.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m not the only one doing this.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up and he smiled slyly.


    After closing Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s information, Lu Benwei looked at the information of the remaining ten geniuses. It could be said that there was nothing special about it.


    Other than Zhou Qingfeng, Lu Benwei was confident that he was stronger than anyone from Zhejiang Hunter University.


    The next second, Lu Benwei thought of another person who might not be weaker than him. So, he entered the name.


    [Name: Chu Yan]


    [Level: 40]


    [ss: Elemental Magician (hidden ss, second-stage elementalist ss advancement) ]


    [Details: Top secret]


    Lu Benwei looked at the words ¡°top secret¡± and his eyes blinked crazily. However, this result was beyond Lu Benwei¡¯s expectations, so he could understand it.


    He already knew that Chu Yan¡¯s background was mysterious and did not ask further. However, he did not expect Chu Yan to change her ss.


    The Elemental Magician was also a very powerful hidden ss,parable to the Holy Demon Magician.


    ¡°Where did she change her ss?¡± Lu Benwei frowned and turned off theputer.


    After he walked out of the office, Chu Yan was leaning against the wall, looking down at the ants moving through the cracks in the cement.


    ¡°Chu Yan,¡± Lu Benwei called out softly.


    Chu Yan immediately raised her head, revealing her bright eyes.


    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Chu Yan put her hands on her hips andined.


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to register. I wasted some time.¡±


    ¡°Is it difficult to register?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line. She obviously did not believe Lu Benwei¡¯s nonsense.


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded, giving the two of them a fright.


    ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯re really here!¡±


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei looked back at the same time and saw a boy who was as fat as a ball. He was wearing a suit and holding a stalk of rose. His suit was crumpled by the fat on his body.


    ¡°Big brother, who are you?¡± Chu Yan was stunned.


    ¡°Your future husband!¡± the fat man in the suit said narcissistically.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan opened their mouths wide at the same time.


    The next second, the fatty in the suit knelt on one knee. ¡°Junior Chu Yan, please marry¡­¡±


    ¡°Paak!¡±


    Before the fatty in the suit could finish his words, the sudden sound of fabric tearing interrupted his confession of love.


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. He pointed to the tatty¡¯s crotch and said, ¡°Big brother, is it the new year?¡±


    There was a big crack at the crotch of the fatty¡¯s suit pants, revealing a bright red color. The fatty¡¯s face turned red in an instant. With his fierce-looking face, he looked like a red balloon that was about to burst. The next second, he covered his face and ran away while crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    After a pause, she suddenly puffed up her face. ¡°Is someone using me as a target for a dare?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, probably.¡± Lu Benwei was also confused.


    Chu Yan¡¯s name was called again.


    ¡°Junior Chu Yan.¡±


    The two of them looked back at the same time again, only to see a tall boy in a suit holding arge bouquet of roses.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The tall boy knelt in front of Chu Yan and raised the roses high in his hands. ¡°Junior Chu Yan, marry me!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a flying leg descended from the sky and kicked the tall man away.


    A muscr boy with a bouquet of roses in his hand said to Chu Yan, ¡°Junior Chu Yan, I¡¯m not as perverted as them. My request is very simple. Be my girlfriend, okay?¡±


    Before the muscr man could finish speaking, arge hand pulled him away from behind.


    ¡°Junior Chu Yan, don¡¯t listen to him, please be my girlfriend!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the muscr man immediately stepped forward and pulled the man back. ¡°Get lost, I came first!¡±


    ¡°So, what if you came first? Love is a matter of fate!¡±


    ¡°Fate, your head!¡±


    The two sides couldn¡¯t get along and started fighting.


    Then, two people behind her ignited the mes of war. With Chu Yan as the center, the smell of gunpowder was everywhere within a 100-meter radius. The scene was earth-shattering and shocking!


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were dumbfounded. To be on the safe side, Lu Benwei sent Chu Yan back to her dormitory.


    At this moment, the school¡¯s intr forum went crazy. Countless posts were beingmented on.


    ¡°Shocking, male students from our school are madly professing their love to Chu Yan.¡±


    ¡°To fight for the right to pursue Chu Yan, the war has spread from the teaching building to the dormitory building!¡±


    There were crazyments below every post.


    Just as everyone was amid an intense discussion, a post attracted the attention of countless people.


    ¡°Everyone, help me take a look. Who is this man?¡±


    Countless people opened the post and saw that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were photographed walking side by side when Lu Benwei apanied Chu Yan to her dormitory.


    For a moment, the crowd was in a frenzy!


    ¡°This guy beat us to it!¡±


    ¡°He looks like he¡¯s still in his first year. He still has a good life ahead of him. Can¡¯t he just give way to us seniors?¡±


    ¡°Do you know which dormitory this freshman is from? Let¡¯s go and teach him a lesson!¡±


    However, when the crowd found out that the man was Lu Benwei, the entire forum instantly went silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Benwei! How could he be so close to Chu Yan?¡±


    ¡°This b*stard deserves to be killed! Not only did he beat us up in the secret realm, but he also even tried to snatch our Junior Sister away from us! I¡¯ll never forget this grudge in my life!¡±


    In a short time, Lu Benwei became the number one person on the hunter list of Zhejiang University.


    As Lu Benwei and Chu Yan had high prestige among the freshmen, a group of freshmen jumped out to support Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Brother Lu and Sister Chu have been together for a long time.¡±


    ¡°One is the freshman tournament¡¯s number one while the other is the genuine number one freshman. A perfect match made in heaven, who are you demons and ghosts to oppose?¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the female dormitory.


    Chu Yan looked at thements on the inte that supported Lu Benwei and her. She lowered her head shyly andughed out loud.

 Chapter 190 - 190 The Bottleneck

    190 The Bottleneck


    On the other hand, Lu Benwei did not know anything about the uproar on the forum.


    At this moment, he had just stepped into the Simtion Training Center when one of the staff members, Shi Ming, came up to him.


    ¡°Great God Lu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Shi Ming¡¯s face was filled with smiles as he rubbed his hands and asked, ¡°Master Lu, are you here to continue the simtion?¡±


    Lu Benwei replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to use it since you said that the Simtion Training Center was upgraded and there was a freebat simtion. I came here today to try it out.¡±


    Lu Benwei had alreadypleted the thousand kills achievement in the normal simtion. It was better to try the free simtion and test his realbat power.


    !!


    Shi Ming excitedly rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Thest time you came, I wanted you to try the freebat simtion, but you never had the chance. Today is a good time to try it.¡±


    Then, he called his colleagues to prepare a free simtionbat room for Lu Benwei.


    After the spirit huntpetition ended, there were not many people in the Simtion Training Center, so Lu Benwei did not have to wait long before he was in line.


    Lu Benwei entered the free simtion room and started the first simtion. The moment it started, a wooden figure immediately appeared in the room.


    On the puppet, his level was written ¡°30¡±!


    Lu Benwei recalled Shi Ming¡¯s introduction.


    [Freebat simtion room. All of them are built with special energy-absorbing materials. When used, a wonderful array will be used to add levels to the puppets and increase theirbat power. In the freebat simtion room, the user can choose puppets of different levels ording to their own level.]


    The level-30 puppet was the default level of the free simtionbat room.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei threw a punch. It was simple and unadorned. It did not have any skill enhancement or bloodline power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The level-30 puppet, which was a head taller than Lu Benwei, fell. At the same time, the system¡¯s voice sounded in the free simtionbat room.


    [Congrattions, Lu Benwei. You have cleared the level-30 puppet. Do you want to increase the difficulty?]


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu benwei replied.


    The puppet, whose joints had already fallen off, reassembled under the support of a strange magic circle and slowly stood up. At the same time, the number on his body changed from 30 to 31.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei threw another punch. As if time had turned back, the level-31 puppet fell to the ground again.


    The people in the central control room were all dumbfounded, and their mouths were wide open.


    ¡°No way! He¡¯s so strong! Even if the puppet¡¯s level is higher, it can¡¯t be killed in one punch, right?¡± Some people felt their worldview copse.


    ¡°Who else would he be God Lu?¡± Shi Ming was extremely excited.


    ¡°No wonder he could arm-wrestle with Zhou Qingfeng. Even a level-60 powerhouse would have to suffer if he were to take this hit head-on.¡±


    While everyone was discussing, Lu Benwei had already reached level 40.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another punchnded, and as if time had passed, the level-40 puppet fell to the ground.


    The crowd was already numb as they stared at the monitor where Lu Benwei was in the freebat simtion room.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was gasping for air. As the person in the simtion, he was not as rxed as others thought. He had used all his physical strength to kill the level-40 puppet with one punch. If his power was slightly weaker, it would give the puppet a chance to counterattack.


    [Congrattions, Lu Benwei, for clearing the level-40 puppet. Do you want to increase the difficulty?]


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei stepped on the ground heavily and punched out! The earth trembled as his heavy fistnded on the puppet.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As Lu Benwei had expected, the limit of his punch was level 40!


    This time, the level-41 puppet only lost one arm under Lu Benwei¡¯s fierce attack. Just as it was about to fight back, Lu Benwei¡¯s next punch shattered his body.


    [Congrattions, Lu Benwei. You have cleared the level-41 puppet. Do you want to increase the difficulty?¡±]


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand, picked up his clothes, and left.


    The people in the monitoring room looked at each other and asked in confusion, ¡°Lu Benwei, why aren¡¯t you fighting? I still want to feast my eyes!¡±


    Shi Ming was also very puzzled and immediately left the monitoring room, following Lu Benwei¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°God Lu Benwei, why aren¡¯t you continuing? It¡¯s a free simtion of actualbat. What¡¯s not to your liking?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Benwei replied, ¡°I only came here to see where my limits are. Now that I know, it¡¯s just a waste of time to continue the simtion.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corner of Shi Ming¡¯s mouth twitched unconsciously. ¡°One punch to instantly kill another level-40 opponent, it¡¯s indeed a bit of a limit.¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand, bidding Shi Ming farewell. As soon as he stepped out of the Simtion Training Center, Lu Benwei received a message on his phone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been back for so long, yet you only care about picking up girls and noting to find me?¡±


    The other party was Su Ya¡¯er, Lu Benwei¡¯s monster tamer. At the same time, under Lu Benwei¡¯s guidance, Su Ya¡¯er had be a lot more cheerful.


    After seeing Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s message, Lu Benwei smacked his head!


    ¡°Oh no, I almost forgot about the little wolf. I wonder how Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s training is going?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself and replied to Su Ya¡¯er, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce!¡±


    The old ce that Su Ya¡¯er was referring to was the old basketball court where the two of them had first met.


    When Lu Benwei arrived, Su Ya¡¯er was sitting behind a basketball hoop, stroking the back of the wolf cub.


    Today, Su Ya¡¯er was wearing a beige dress and a sports jacket. It was a very strangebination, but it suited her very well.


    With Lu Benwei¡¯s help, Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s health was improved. Her face was no longer pale, and her figure revealed a charming curve.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Lu Benwei smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Take it, the little wolf is already level 25.¡± Su Ya¡¯er did not even raise her head.


    ¡°Already level 25?¡± he asked. Lu Benwei was very surprised and immediately held the wolf cub in his arms to check it.


    [Dark Moon Wolf]


    [Level: 25]


    [Talent skill: Dark Moon Shadow Strike]


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, thank you!¡± Lu Benwei thanked her repeatedly.


    Su Ya¡¯er raised her head, and Lu Benwei¡¯s face was reflected in her bright eyes.


    ¡°If you really want to thank me, it¡¯s better to give me a reward.¡± After saying that, Su Ya¡¯er smiled slyly, revealing her white teeth.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll pay for your three meals a day.¡± Lu Benwei patted his chest.


    ¡°Oh right, the little wolf¡¯s level could have been higher, but it encountered a bottleneck,¡± Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s tone changed as she spoke seriously.


    ¡°It reached a bottleneck?¡±

 Chapter 191 - 191 Heavenly Demon Scale

    191 Heavenly Demon Scale


    After saying goodbye to Su Ya¡¯er, Lu Benwei returned to the dormitory.


    Through her, he learned that the wolf cub needed a heavenly treasure called the Heavenly Demon Scale to break through the bottleneck.


    This material could be exchanged with credits or hunter coins in the Resource Center. Lu Benwei was not in a hurry and nned to go to the Resource Center tomorrow.


    The night passed uneventfully.


    Lu Benwei skipped the second ss and went to the Resource Center. However, when he saw the credits required for the scale, he was dumbfounded.


    !!


    ¡°A million academic credits?¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Since entering the school, he had received many rewards, but even if he used all his money, he was still 50,000 away from one million credits!


    Lu Benwei rubbed his temples and said to himself, ¡°The next batch of resources will be distributed next month. The wolf cub¡¯s cultivation cannot be dyed.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Benwei decided to collect some credits. The best way to do so was toplete bounty missions.


    There were different difficulty levels from low to high. They were E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, and SSS!


    The higher the level of the mission, the more generous the rewards. Other than academic credits, there were also physical rewards. Especially the SSS-rank missions, the credit reward alone was as much as 100,000!


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei came to the mission hall and first saw many windows. Above the window in the middle, a huge LCD screen hung, and on the screen, mission information rolled out.


    It was already past eight in the morning. There were quite a few students in the mission hall. They were all huddled together, watching, and discussing.


    Lu Benwei also went up to check it with the other students.


    [C-rank mission: While delivering the school¡¯s letter, you¡¯ll pass through the vicious monster forest. There will be a certain amount of danger.]


    [Mission requirement: Level 30,bat ss, and a certain amount ofbat experience.]


    [Mission reward: 500,000 gold coins and 1,000 academic credits.]


    ¡­


    [B-rank mission: Find the overflowing monsters outside the dark moon secret realm.]


    [Mission requirement: No level limit. You may need to look for clues. High intelligence required.]


    [Mission reward: 1,000,000 gold coins and 3,000 academic credits (determined by missionpletion)]


    ¡­


    [A-rank mission: Capture the main culprit of the level-40 soldier¡¯s murder case. Kill him if necessary.]


    [Mission requirement: Level 40. Two or more people are rmended to form a team. Combat power must be high.]


    [Mission reward: 5,000,000 gold coins and 1,0000 credits.]


    Lu Benwei looked at it for a while and could not help but frown. ¡°Why are the levels of these missions so low?¡±


    A senior student beside him turned his head to look at him and said in surprise. ¡°Boy, you still think this is low? That A-rank mission is said to be level 40, but if you have two people, and they¡¯re both level 45, do you dare to take it?¡±


    At this time, the senior student noticed the freshman school badge on Lu Benwei¡¯s chest and suddenlyughed.


    ¡°The freshmen these days are really arrogant. They think that there¡¯s a Lu Benwei among you, so they¡¯re so arrogant. Wait, Lu Benwei?!¡±


    As the senior spoke, he suddenly quivered and swallowed his saliva. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded with an indifferent expression.


    Instantly, the entire hall was in an uproar.


    ¡°It really is Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing in the mission center? Is he alsocking credits?¡±


    ¡°What are you still talking about? Hurry up and make way for him!¡±


    The crowd discussed and opened a window for Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei did not hesitate and immediately came to a window.


    ¡°Besides A-rank missions, are there any SSS-rank missions?¡±


    The people who were in charge of registering missions at the mission center were all odd-job workers hired from outside the university.


    The person at the window in front of Lu Benwei was a woman who was 20 years older than him. Hearing that Lu Benwei was going to ept an SSS-rank mission, the woman blinked her eyes quickly.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to take an SSS-rank mission?¡±


    Working at Zhejiang Hunter University, the woman had more or less heard of Lu Benwei. ¡®Isn¡¯t he just a freshman? Is he as amazing as the rumors say?¡¯ the woman thought in disdain.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t have!¡± the woman replied coldly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t looked for it yet. Why do you say you don¡¯t have it?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    When the woman heard this, she immediately turned her head and rolled her eyes. In the next second, her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, extremely impatient.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± Then, she pushed theputer screen and aimed it at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei took a look and saw that the SSS-rank mission page was indeed nk.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little disappointed. Not only did he not receive the quest, but he was also despised. Just as he was about to leave, Lu Benwei nced at a rolling message on theputer monitor.


    Current number of missions: 18 E-rank, 29 D-rank, and 1 SS-rank!


    ¡®The SS-rank mission credits should be around 50,000, right?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s just enough, but after Iplete it, I¡¯ll have to exchange for the Heavenly Demon Scales. I¡¯ll have to rely on Chu Yan¡¯s help for the rest of my life.¡¯


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth showed a bitter smile. The reason why he epted the SSS-rank mission was that SS-rank missions were only enough for him to exchange for the Heavenly Demon Scales. After that, Lu Benwei would not even have enough to eat.


    ¡°Do you still want to ept the mission?¡± The woman knocked on the table impatiently and pulled the monitor back. ¡°Don¡¯t dy the others.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at that SS-rank mission first,¡± Lu Benwei helplessly replied.


    The woman continued to type quickly on the keyboard and suddenly let out a cry.


    ¡°This mission, how could it be an SS-rank mission?¡±


    The woman¡¯s cry immediately attracted the attention of many colleagues, who leaned over to look. The moment everyone saw the mission, they frowned.


    A man with a big belly came out from backstage and ran to the woman¡¯sputer to take a look.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, who reviewed this mission? This shouldn¡¯t be done by students! Fortunately, we discovered it in time. Otherwise, what would we do if something happened?¡± The big-bellied man rapped the table.


    Lu Benwei was suddenly curious and asked, ¡°What mission?¡±


    The big-bellied man suddenly turned around and saw that the person who asked was Lu Benwei. His face suddenly burst into a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Benwei! It¡¯s like this. This mission was a mistake made by our reviewer. It shouldn¡¯t have been entered into the mission system.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, can you tell me what the mission is?¡± Lu Benwei repeated.


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s insistence, the big-bellied man had no choice but to answer honestly, ¡°It¡¯s a rescue mission, and the mission¡¯s publisher is the Jiujiang City government. Perhaps Jiujiang City is desperate,¡± the pot-bellied man said after a pause, ¡°The mission requires us to go to the Wushui secret realm and rescue a group of people. Usually, when this happens, it¡¯s definitely not something that you students should interfere with.¡±


    ¡°I want to take it,¡± Lu Benwei replied.

 Chapter 192 - 192 Wushui Secret Realm

    192 Wushui Secret Realm


    The big-bellied man was stunned for a moment before he stammered, ¡°Lu Benwei, I know you¡¯re strong, but this is a rescue mission in the Wushui secret realm. What if you fail?¡±


    The Wushui Secret Realm was a secret realm located in the southeast. Powerful level-40 monsters roamed thend. Only those who had reached level 40 and were already second transition experts could enter.


    If even a level-40 second transition expert was in danger, it was enough to prove how dangerous the Wushui Secret Realm was.


    ¡°Since this mission has already been issued, there¡¯s nothing wrong with meing to receive it, right?¡± Lu Benwei said faintly.


    ¡°Tsk, for the sake of your safety, you¡¯re still acting tough.¡±


    !!


    The woman from before was very disdainful and did not put Lu Benwei in her eyes from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°Since you want to go so much, I¡¯ll just let you go.¡±


    Then, the woman took the mouse and registered Lu Benwei¡¯s quest.


    The big-bellied man, who was also the person in charge of the mission center, was dumbfounded. His face was instantly filled with anger.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Don¡¯t you know who he is?¡±


    The woman was still very disdainful and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a magician who¡¯s famous in our school. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll dare to go to the Wushui Secret Realm.¡±


    The person in charge¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The anger on his face was obvious as he cursed the woman.


    Lu Benwei shook his head and left. As soon as he stepped out of the mission center, Lu Benwei¡¯s phone received a message.


    [Ding, the SS-rank mission you have applied for has been approved. Please set off immediately.]


    ¡°So fast?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned.


    The application he submitted was full of drama. He thought that the big-bellied man would cancel the application, but it was approved.


    At this time, Lu Benwei received a message from Chen Yuan.


    ¡°Have a safe journey.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Lu Benwei mumbled to himself, then went to the teaching building to ask for leave from Li Muchen and Liu Yi.


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the Wushui Secret Realm.


    The vice-principal of East Ocean Hunter University was running around anxiously at the entrance.


    ¡°How did this happen? What kind of monster is causing trouble?¡±


    With his hands behind his back, he bent his back and paced back and forth.


    East Ocean Hunter University was a hunter university in Jiujiang City. Although it was not as famous as the nine hunter universities in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it was still very famous in the Dragon Kingdom.


    It was East Ocean Hunter University who had issued the rescue mission. It had lost contact with a group of students and their teacher.


    ording to the person who came out of the Wushui secret realm, the teacher and students were trapped in an area by a monster.


    This area was very strange. Hunters above level 45 could not break through even if they used powerful skills. On the other hand, people below level 45 could be unimpeded.


    The officials of Jiujiang City had issued a rescue mission to the other hunter universities on behalf of East Ocean Hunter University.


    However, after knowing the details of the mission, none of the students dared to go deep into the secret realm. A monster that could create such a spatial seal was definitely not ordinary.


    The vice-principal of East Ocean Hunter University said to his peers impatiently, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and beg Chen Yuan and the Ice Dragon Army? Let him lead his men and break the blockade with us.¡±


    The person beside him swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Vice Principal, are you sure you won¡¯t hurt Teacher Li and the others?¡±


    The vice principal was stunned. It was also very easy to forcibly tear open the sealed space. A few high-level experts could do it by joining forces. However, this would undoubtedly hurt the students inside.


    ¡°Headmaster Chen Yuan just sent us a message,¡± someone said, ¡°He said that he¡¯s sent a very powerful student to help Teacher Li and the others.¡±


    ¡°A very powerful student?¡± The vice principal frowned. ¡°Can he enter the sealed space?¡±


    At that moment, a student wearing the uniform of the Zhejiang Hunter University came into the vice principal¡¯s sight.


    He had sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes, and he had an imposing appearance. One look and one could tell that he was the student that Chen Yuan had mentioned.


    The vice principal¡¯s eyes lit up, and hope was ignited in his heart.


    ¡°Hello, are you the student from Zhejiang Hunter University who came to rescue our students?¡± The vice principal immediately went up to him.


    Lu Benwei immediately recognized the man as the vice principal of East Ocean Hunter University. On his way here, he had already understood the mission¡¯s details.


    ¡°Hello, Vice Principal. I¡¯m the helper sent by Principal Chen Yuan,¡± Lu Benwei replied respectfully.


    The vice principal of East Ocean Hunter University nodded. ¡°You¡¯re really young. Are you in your third or fourth year?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while before saying, ¡°My name is Lu Benwei, I¡¯m a freshman this year.¡±


    ¡°First-year student? Heroes indeede from the young. Wait a minute, first-year student?!¡± The vice principal was still praising him, but he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    The other teachers at East Ocean Hunter University were also shocked, and the atmosphere became tense.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you at level 40?¡± the vice-principal swallowed and asked.


    ¡°Right, I justpleted my ss change not long ago.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    The people from East Ocean Hunter University gasped. To be able toplete the second stage ss transition in less than a semester as a first-year student, was truly terrifying!


    At East Ocean Hunter University, the second ss change was usually in the fourth year. For a first-year student to be able to change his ss at this time, it was enough to show his strength!


    ¡®No wonder they are one of the nine hunter universities. We can¡¯tpare to them,¡¯ the people from East Ocean Hunter University eximed in their hearts.


    ¡°Vice Principal, can you give me a list of the trapped people and a map of the Wushui Secret Realm?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The vice principal immediately took out the list of people he had prepared.


    Lu Benwei took a look and his expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go deep into the secret realm now.¡±


    One of the trapped members of East Ocean Hunter University was an old friend of his.


    Lu Benwei decided not to wait any longer and arrived at the entrance of the secret realm in a sh.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I haven¡¯t asked you what your ss is,¡± the vice-principal called out to him.


    Lu Benwei stopped and turned back. ¡°Magician.¡± Then, he entered the Wushui Secret Realm.


    Everyone¡¯s expression froze, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Magician?


    ¡°Vice Principal, should we go after him? Isn¡¯t it suicide for a magician to enter the Wushui Secret Realm?¡± someone whispered in his ear.


    The vice principal of East Ocean Hunter University was very anxious.


    ¡°No need, Chen Yuan shouldn¡¯t have made a mistake. If you want to say that he¡¯s weak, then he¡¯s a magician. To be able toplete the second transition at such a young age, it¡¯s enough to show that his strength is extraordinary.¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193 Meeting Yang Xiaofei Again

    193 Meeting Yang Xiaofei Again


    Yang Xiaofei, Lu Benwei¡¯s childhood sweetheart. The two of them grew up together. When Yang Xiaofei was in ninth grade, her family moved to Jiujiang City and Lu Benwei cut off all contact with her.


    When Lu Benwei first stepped into Jiujiang City, he ran into Yang Xiaofei in a shopping mall.


    Later, because Lu Benwei announced his ss, he was ridiculed by Yang Xiaofei¡¯s best friends, Xu Ningning, and the bootlicker Mu Hai. After that, he and Yang Xiaofei parted on bad terms.


    At this moment, she was hiding in a cave with Mu Hai and the teacher-in-charge, Mu Wende. They were all seriously injured and in a sorry state.


    Yang Xiaofei squatted on the block, covered her face, and sobbed softly. ¡°Teacher Mu, are we really going to ignore the other students?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even save your own life, and you still have the time to care about others?¡± Mu Wende frowned and waved his hand.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang, followed by a scream. A poor student at East Ocean Hunter University was stomped into a pulp.


    The monster outside the cave was called the Gem Elephant, and its body was iid with all kinds of gems. It had a huge body and could use all kinds of gems to release different powers.


    Yang Xiaofei had once witnessed a student being stepped into a meat pie in front of her eyes. When she heard the scream, she could not help covering her mouth and retching.


    Mu Hai listened patiently. ¡°Alright, alright. Lower your voice. We¡¯ll be discovered by the ferocious monster in a while.¡±


    Yang Xiaofei could not listen at all. Her body trembled violently because of fear. Her clothes were already worn out, revealing her fair skin.


    Mu Hai let out a heavy sigh and turned his head to ask, ¡°Second Uncle, do you think we can go out?¡±


    Mu Wende was Mu Hai¡¯s second uncle. Otherwise, with her and Yang Xiaofei¡¯s levels, it would have been impossible for them to enter the Wushui Secret Realm.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Mu Wende¡¯s mouth was dry. He had been trapped for many days, and his heart had long been in despair.


    Suddenly, his eyes became lecherous as he stared at the sobbing Yang Xiaofei. Yang Xiaofeng¡¯s clothes were torn, and she was shaking as she sobbed.


    In such a closed-off environment, his hormones were secreting wildly, and Mu Wende could not help but swallow his saliva.


    At this moment, Mu Hai noticed his second uncle¡¯s strange behavior. He followed his gaze and was suddenly stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s really big!¡± Mu Hai could not help butment.


    Yang Xiaofei was immediately alerted by thisment. Seeing Mu Wende and Mu Hai¡¯s lecherous gazes, Yang Xiaofei¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and she hurriedly covered her chest with her hands.


    ¡°Turn around, you¡¯re not allowed to look!¡± Yang Xiaofei said angrily.


    The two of themughed lewdly.


    ¡°Second Uncle, I have a bold idea,¡± Mu Hai said with a lecherous smile.


    ¡°Nephew, speak.¡± Mu Wende¡¯s drool was flowing out, and he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we use the girl to attract their attention, and we can take the chance to escape?¡± Mu Haiughed lecherously as he suggested, ¡°But before that, we can y with this woman until she¡¯s rotten. Then, we can follow our n.¡±


    Mu Wende licked his lips. ¡°Good idea. Even if we don¡¯t get out, it¡¯s not a loss to taste such a delicious dish before we die.¡±


    ¡°Even if you die under a peony flower, you¡¯ll still be a romantic ghost.¡± The two of themughed wildly.


    Yang Xiaofeng¡¯s looks could not be said to be devastatingly beautiful, but no one would doubt that she was a beautiful woman. In school, other than Mu Hai, there were also many boys who treated her as their dream lover.


    Yang Xiaofei clutched her chest, her eyes full of fear. ¡°You guys can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Mu, you¡¯re a teacher. You can¡¯t do such things to your students.¡±


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s instinctive fear made her retreat continuously, but behind her was the cave wall covered with moss. There was no way out.


    ¡°Mu Hai, don¡¯t you like me? Do you want me to hate you forever?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Hai¡¯s expression changed on the spot as he shouted out sternly.


    ¡°You still have the face to bring this up? Just thinking about it makes me angry. You¡¯ve been hanging on to me all this time. Do you really think I can¡¯t tell? You¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands today!¡±


    ¡°p!¡± A crisp sound sounded.


    Yang Xiaofei swung her arm and left a red mark on Mu Hai¡¯s face.


    Mu Hai was furious. ¡°You b*tch! You dare to hit me?! No one has ever dared to p me in my life.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mu Hai rounded his arms and retaliated.


    ¡°p!¡±


    Mu Hai¡¯s strength was much greater than Yang Xiaofei¡¯s. With one palm, Yang Xiaofei turned a circle in the air and fell to the ground. In the next second, Mu Hai sat on top of her and raised both his hands.


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Mu Hai hit Yang Xiaofei¡¯s face from the left and right, and the sound of pping could be heard.


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s face was swollen. Mu Wende¡¯s heart ached for her, and he persuaded, ¡°Nephew, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t beat her until she can¡¯t open her mouth.¡±


    Mu Hai stopped, but he still did not feel relieved. He spat on Yang Xiaofei¡¯s face fiercely.


    Yang Xiaofei could not speak after being hit. She did not even have the strength to shout. Her mouth was slightly open, her eyes rolled back, and she trembled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting the Gem Elephant?¡± A voice came from behind Mu Hai and Mu Wende.


    Mu Hai waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This cave is very hidden. The Gem Elephant won¡¯t be able to hear us.


    The moment he finished speaking, Mu Hai and Mu Wende immediately turned around. A young man stood behind them, his eyes filled with endless death intent.


    The two of them were so scared that they sat on the ground. This was an instinctive reaction of the brain after being caught doing something bad.


    Mu Hai raised his head and looked at the young man who was about the same age as him. He felt that he was a little familiar.


    ¡°And you are¡­?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei recognized him and smiled happily. The next second, her smile disappeared, and she turned around to cover her body.


    From the bottom of her heart, she did not want her childhood sweetheart to see her in such a sorry state.


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly and took out a coat from his storage ring. He walked past Mu Hai and his nephew and put the coat on Yang Xiaofei.


    Yang Xiaofei looked at him gratefully. She was about to speak when she was interrupted by Mu Hai¡¯s coldughter.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s yang Xiaofei¡¯s trash childhood sweetheart, the magician Lu Benwei. Oh, I almost forgot. You¡¯re from Zhejiang Hunter University, so you¡¯re not that useless.¡±


    Mu Wende also got a general idea of what was going on. He sneered and said, ¡°Magician from Zhejiang Hunter University? If you were of any other ss, we might be afraid of you. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re only a magician.¡±


    As he spoke, Mu Wende¡¯s old face darkened. ¡°Kid, be smart and go to the cave entrance to get some wind. If the Gem Elephantes, let us know.¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Before Mu Wende could finish his sentence, Lu Benwei pped him. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Mu Wende was furious. Just as he was about to shout and ask, he found a hard item in his mouth. When he spat it out, it turned out to be a front tooth.

 Chapter 194 - 194 The Temple of Judgment

    194 The Temple of Judgment


    ¡°You brat, you dared to knock out my front teeth!¡± Mu Wende flew into a rage.


    In the next second, a brilliant magic halo rose from under his feet. A powerful skill was charging up.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s arm shook and his palm broke Mu Wende¡¯s Magic Halo, shattering it like ss. Everyone was stunned. The Magic Halo was shattered?


    In an era where everyone changed their sses, there was indeed such a rumor. As long as one person was strong enough, he could definitely do it.


    Was this kid a magician? How could a magician¡¯s physical strength be so great?


    Doubt!


    He did not understand!


    It was unbelievable!


    With a puzzled mind, Mu Wende once again shouted, ¡°Fire Magic-fireball!¡±


    Suddenly, the temperature in the cave became extremely hot. One breath was like breathing in a ball of fire. This was the scene before the fireball had condensed, which was extremely terrifying.


    Only magicians who had reached level 50 could do this, using elemental power with ease. Mu Wende was a powerful level-50 Fire Magician!


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    With another crisp sound, Lu Benwei waved his hand and shattered the magic ring. The temperature in the space also dropped abruptly.


    Mu Wende fiercely sucked in a breath of cold air, and his teeth could not stop chattering.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was another crisp sound, and Mu Wende¡¯s body was sent flying, spinning 360 degrees in the air.


    Mu Wende fell to the ground with a bang. He could not help but retch, and in the end, he spat out another tooth.


    Mu Hai and Yang Xiaofei were dumbfounded. Was this something a magician could do?


    ¡°Mu Hai, what are you doing? Quickly help me deal with this person!¡± Mu Wende shouted as hey on the ground.


    Mu Hai suddenly regained his senses and summoned a steel staff. He was a Battle Magician and was very good at hand-to-handbat. This small space was the perfect ce for him to show off his strength.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The steel staff in his hand glowed with a crystal-like light. His power had reached its peak at this moment.


    Mu Hai aimed at Lu Benwei¡¯s head and swung it fiercely. The steel staff left afterimages in the air, moving at an extremely fast speed.


    Yang Xiaofei was shocked. She wanted to warn Lu Benwei, but it was toote to open her mouth. She closed her eyes.


    In the next second, she suddenly heard Mu Hai¡¯s wailing, and then she heard the muffled sound of a stone breaking. She opened her eyes again.


    Mu Hai was hit against the wall by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Urghh.¡±


    This was Mu Hai¡¯s powerless wail. His four limbs had long been shattered into pieces, and he had to rely on a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    On the other side, Mu Wende¡¯s scalp went numb as he watched, and he blinked wildly.


    ¡°Devil, devil! You¡¯re the devil!¡± He sat on the ground, paralyzed, and his legs trembled as he crawled on the ground.


    Lu Benwei did not talk nonsense with him and raised his foot to kick him. Mu Wende was kicked to the wall by Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°With your strength, you can¡¯t even apply for guards at the entrance of Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    As a Fire Magician, Mu Wende¡¯s strength was not outstanding, so he was easily dealt with by Lu Benwei. Seeing that the two hadpletely lost their fighting ability, Lu Benwei pped his hands in satisfaction.


    Behind him, Yang Xiaofei¡¯s beautiful eyes glistened. She wanted to congratte Lu Benwei, but when she turned around and thought of the day she humiliated Lu Benwei in the mall, she found it hard to open her mouth.


    However, on second thought, Lu Benwei was willing to go deep into this dangerous Wushui secret realm to save her, so she did not feel embarrassed anymore.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Yang Xiaofei saw a few seniors looking at Lu Benwei timidly at the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°God Lu, can we go now?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei was instantly shocked and said in a panic, ¡°Seniors,e in quickly. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Gem Elephant will find you?¡±


    The few seniors waved their hands and said, ¡°The Gem Elephant was taken care of by God Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°The Gem Elephant was taken care of by God Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it was easily resolved!¡±


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s brain was about to explode. The Gem Elephant was a level-55 monster. With the addition of the strange gems on its body, its strength was much stronger than the monsters of the same level!


    Lu Benwei had taken care of it?


    Mu Wende and Mu Hai were embedded in the wall. When they heard what everyone said, their mouths were wide open in shock, and their bodies trembled madly. The two of them finally realized what kind of existence they had provoked.


    At this moment, the crowd finally noticed the two people on the wall.


    ¡°Eh, Teacher Mu Wende, Student Mu Hai, what happened to you two?¡±


    ¡°These two wanted to rape Yang Xiaofei, but I stopped them,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    Then, Lu Benwei looked at Yang Xiaofei. She immediately understood what he meant. She took a step forward and exined everything that had just happened.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at the wounds on Yang Xiaofei¡¯s body and instantly believed her.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Teacher Mu Wende and Student Mu Hai to be such scumbags!


    ¡°Damn it, this kind of person should be handed over to the Temple of Judgement!¡±


    For a time, the crowd was excited and wanted to send the two to the Temple of Judgement.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already beaten them to a pulp, you just need to bring them there,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°The Gem Elephant is dead. We can go now.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they pulled Mu Wende and Mu Hai down from the wall.


    Someone found two thick wooden sticks. Mu Wende and Mu Hai each had one. Their limbs were tied up and they were carried out of the secret realm by the crowd.


    Yang Xiaofei tried to approach Lu Benwei several times, but she was pushed back by the other seniors.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, which school did you graduate from?¡±


    ¡°Almighty, do you have a partner? If you don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°God Lu Benwei, what¡¯s your ss? Why are you so powerful?¡±


    Lu Benwei was surrounded in the middle and casually answered everyone¡¯s questions.


    On the other side, the vice principal of East Ocean Hunter University was pacing back and forth at the entrance of the secret realm, looking at his watch. At first, he was still full of confidence and told everyone to stay calm. After a long while, there was still no movement from the secret realm, and he began to be impatient.


    When it was close to evening, the vice principal finally could not help but ask, ¡°It seems that I was too naive to ce my hope in the hands of a magician.¡±


    ¡°Vice Principal, what do you mean?¡± someone asked.


    The vice president took a deep breath and waved his hand. ¡°Contact the Ice Dragon Army and prepare to forcefully break the seal!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the dimensional passage at the entrance of the secret realm shed, and a few familiar figures came out from it.


    They were the students who were saved by Lu Benwei. When they saw the familiar teachers, they immediately swarmed into their arms.


    ¡°The students at Zhejiang Hunter University are indeed terrifying!¡± the vice principal eximed. The next second, he saw Lu Benweie out with the rest of the students, and his pupils shrank.

 Chapter 195 - 195 I Have Someone Backing Me Up!

    195 I Have Someone Backing Me Up!


    They saw Mu Hai and Mu Wende being tied to two long wooden sticks and carried out by a group of students.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The vice principal of East Ocean Hunter University was confused.


    Yang Xiaofei immediately went up to him and told him everything that had happened.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    For a moment, the vice principal fell into silence, unable to make a decision.


    At this time, Lu Benwei said, ¡°Vice Principal, ording to the Dragon Kingdom¡¯sws, everyone has the right to punish those who attack their own people in the secret realm. Moreover, this pair of uncle and nephew have vited the rules.¡±


    The vice principal pondered for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s send them to the Temple of Judgement.¡±


    When Mu hai and his nephew heard this, they immediately broke down.


    ¡°Vice Principal, please reconsider! This kid is full of nonsense. How can you trust an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him! This kid is the real culprit! He¡¯s the one who trapped us in the Wushui secret realm!¡±


    To save their lives, Mu Hai and his nephew talked nonsense.


    Lu Benwei immediately said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! There are witnesses and evidence. Do you still have the face to deny it?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Xiaofei stood up and showed the wounds on her body. The marks on her body all indicated that she was rted to Mu Hai and his nephew. The evidence was as solid as a mountain, and there was no room for quibbling!


    The vice principal¡¯s expression also became very serious. ¡°Mu Wende, as a teacher at our school, not only did you not y an educational role and protect the students¡¯ safety, but youmit such a crime. You should be judged at the Temple of Judgment.¡±


    He paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°Mu Hai, as a student of our school, you havemitted such a heinous crime. You¡¯ll be expelled immediately!¡±


    The vice president gulped and turned to Lu Benwei. ¡°Lu Benwei, Yang Xiaofei, you two can take these two to the Temple of Judgment. I still need to do some work to appease them.¡±


    Lu Benwei refused.


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Yes, Vice Principal. After all, we¡¯re both involved. We should be witnesses.¡±


    The vice principal nodded and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble student Lu Benwei to make that trip. After I calm the students down, I¡¯ll definitely go to Zhejiang Hunter University to thank you.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged and agreed. He stretched out his left and right hands and grabbed the two by the neck like they were little chicks as he walked toward the Temple of Judgment.


    Along the way, Mu Hai and his uncle were pleading non-stop.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let us go. We¡¯re all brothers, we can discuss this!¡±


    Mu Hai¡¯s face was pale, and his body was trembling. His bones were broken by Lu Benwei and he could not struggle at all.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡± Lu Benwei indifferently replied.


    At this time, Mu Wende suddenlyughed coldly. His voice was extremely piercing, and Lu Benwei could not help but frown.


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you want your remaining teeth?¡±


    Mu Wende continued tough coldly.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯d better put me down now, otherwise you won¡¯t have time to regret when we reach the Temple of Judgment!¡±


    ¡°Stubborn duck!¡± Yang Xiaofei sneered in disdain.


    ¡°A dead duck¡¯s mouth is stubborn?! But you¡¯re all going to die soon.¡± Mu Wendeughed instead of getting angry.


    After a pause, Mu Wende smiled and said to Mu Hai, ¡°Nephew, do you still remember your uncle?¡±


    Mu Hai was instantly puzzled. At this time, he still had the mood to chat.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my uncle in the Northwest Army?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle has returned from the Northwest Army,¡± Mu Wende said, ¡°And he¡¯s now serving in the Temple of Judgment. His position isn¡¯t low.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Hai¡¯s surprise turned into joy, and he saw hope again.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡±


    Mu Wende sneered and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Kid, I advise you to put me down and send me to the hospital. Get me the best doctor. If I don¡¯t have any aftereffects in the future, I can forget about today¡¯s matter.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, there was no emotion in his eyes. He only raised his hand and pped Mu Wende, making him faint.


    Mu Hai was watching at the side with fear in his heart, and he said sternly, ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll give you onest piece of advice. If you don¡¯t put us down now, you¡¯ll sufferter!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his fist and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re too noisy! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the Northwest Army or the head of the Temple of Judgment. You havemitted a crime, so you must be punished. If he dares to break thew, he¡¯ll end up like you!¡±


    Mu Hai suddenly shivered and felt a chill from his head to his feet. The next second, he shouted, ¡°Very good, you have guts! I¡¯m telling you, Lu Benwei, I have someone backing me at the temple. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Then break free from where you are now.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei gave Mu Hai a p and knocked him out. The world suddenly became much quieter, and the two of them felt as if they were bathing in a spring breeze.


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s face was red at the moment. She suddenly whispered, ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    ¡°What have I be?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not someone who abhorred evil like this. I can¡¯t recognize you now,¡± Yang Xiaofeiughed.


    ¡°Yeah, after all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years.¡± Lu Benweiughed dryly.


    At this time, Yang Xiaofei suddenly lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m sorry about what happened the other day.


    Previously, when Lu Benwei first met Yang Xiaofei, along with her best friend and Mu Hai, mocked him because he was a magician.


    Yang Xiaofei had always been brooding over this matter, and she would sometimes dream about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I¡¯ve long forgotten about it.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    Yang Xiaofei lowered her head again and kept digging back and forth with her hands together.


    ¡°Then, Brother Lu, do you still remember the promise you made to me?¡±


    Her voice was soft, but it was just enough for the two of them to hear.


    Yang Xiaofei lowered her head and did not see Lu Benwei respond for a long time. When she raised her head again, she found that they had arrived at the Temple of Judgment.


    The temple guard saw Lu Benwei carrying the two unconscious people and immediately stopped him.


    ¡°Stop! What are you doing here?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Yang Xiaofei made clear their intentions and identities, and the tone of the temple guard instantly eased a lot.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. Then follow me.¡±


    The temple guard took the two people from Lu Benwei¡¯s hands. After that, he called for someone to lead Lu Benwei and Yang Xiaofei to a lounge.


    ¡°You guys wait here for a while. Someone wille to take your statement.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    After the temple guard closed the door, Yang Xiaofei immediately became nervous.


    ¡°Brother Lu, do you remember that Mu Wende said that he has a younger brother who works here? Will there be any mishaps because of him?¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196 Twisting Black and White

    196 Twisting ck and White


    The Temple of Judgment was very grand, and the overall architectural style was solemn and oppressive. Even the atmosphere in the lounge was overbearing.


    ¡°What if they bite us back? What should we do?¡± Yang Xiaofei could not help but be nervous.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and then lightly said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s wait and see how it goes.¡±


    After about half an hour, Lu Benwei and Yang Xiaofei saw that there was no movement from the temple, and their hearts gradually became uneasy.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    As soon as he opened the door of the resting room, a group of temple guards in ck and gold armor marched in.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Lu Benwei frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man in a ck robe who looked somewhat simr to Mu Wende walked in.


    ¡°What are we doing? We¡¯re bringing you to justice!¡±


    Sure enough, Lu Benwei¡¯s most worrying thing happened.


    ¡°As expected, they are in cahoots. Hmph, snakes and rats in a nest. All three of them, no, the whole family, are all bad people!¡± Lu Benwei scolded coldly.


    Mu Wende¡¯s younger brother, who was also Mu Hai¡¯s uncle, was called Mu Youde. He was the leader of the investigation division of the Temple of Judgment holy, and his position was not low.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Youde¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of maliciousness.


    ¡°Hmph, as a division leader of the Temple of Judgment, I¡¯ve seen all kinds of criminals, but I¡¯ve never seen someone like you. Not only did you beat someone up, but you also personally sent him to the Temple of Judgment. How audacious!¡±


    Yang Xiaofei immediately became anxious. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. It was Mu Wende who wanted to escape first.¡±


    Before she could finish, Mu Youde shouted coldly, ¡°How dare you? There are witnesses here, and you still want to deny it?¡±


    After saying that, he pped his hands, and two people pushed two wheelchairs in. Mu Wende and Mu Hai were sitting in wheelchairs respectively.


    When the two saw Lu Benwei and Yang Xiaofei, they immediately cried, ¡°It¡¯s them, it¡¯s them!¡±


    Their tone was filled with fear and heartache, making people think that their families had been murdered by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Uncle, you have to help us!¡± Mu Hai wiped his nose and tears.


    ¡°Because of Lu Benwei, we were trapped in the Wushui secret realm and were almost trampled by the monsters. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to lead my students out, but we were blocked by Lu Benwei at the entrance and beaten up.¡± Mu Wende was also extremely ¡°frightened¡± at the moment, and his body trembled because of ¡°fear¡±.


    ¡°There¡¯s a traitor in our team. The traitor colluded with Lu Benwei and wanted to rob us of all our belongings. If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Hai and me fighting to the death, my group of students would have died in their hands.¡±


    It had to be said that these two people were good at acting. Reversing ck and white, telling the story so vividly. It was a pity that there was a loophole in the story.


    Lu Benweiughed coldly and then said, ¡°Your story is pretty good, but there¡¯s one thing I have to say. I¡¯m a student from Zhejiang Hunter University. My uniform and school badge can prove it. The reason I¡¯m here is because I¡¯ve taken on a mission. That is to save people in the Wushui secret realm.¡±


    Lu Benwei took out his phone and showed the mission he received. Unexpectedly, the temple guards remained unmoved and continued to look at him coldly. Some of them even looked at him with ridicule.


    At first, Lu Benwei thought that the other guards were just temporarily deceived by Mu Hai¡¯s uncle. If he took out some evidence, their lies would be exposed. Unexpectedly, this group of temple guards was just like them, working together. To be precise, this group of people was Mu Youde¡¯sckeys!


    Even if Yang Xiaofei had solid evidence on her, it would not help. Mu Youde and hisckeys would turn ck into white!


    ¡°So, they are all one family.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    Mu Wende licked his teeth, revealing his sinister white teeth. ¡°Lu Benwei, I told you on the way here to treat me better. It¡¯s toote to know now!¡±


    In the next second, Mu Youde¡¯sckeys took a step forward and squeezed Lu Benwei and Yang Xiaofei into a corner.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Yang Xiaofei, I have the power to sentence you under the Dragon Kingdom¡¯sws.¡± Mu Youde sneered.


    ¡°The two of you attacked your own kind in the secret realm. Your crimes cannot be forgiven! Now, I¡¯m arresting you ording to thew!¡±


    With that, one of the temple guards made his move.


    One of the guards was a head taller than Lu Benwei, and he wanted to use his height advantage to arrest Lu Benwei.


    Mu Wende, who was sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly had a dark expression. ¡°Youde, be careful. This guy¡¯s strength is very high. He can even defeat a level-50 Gem Elephant.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a student of Zhejiang Hunter University,¡± Mu Youde said nonchntly, ¡°He can¡¯t cause any trouble. In my ce, a dragon has to coil up, and a tiger has to lie down.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, really, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Mu Hai could not help but advise.


    Mu Youde was still unconcerned and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my subordinates are all level-50 second ss hunters. He can fight one giant Gem Elephant, but can he defeat a group of them?¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Look at how he beat you up. I heard that the students at Zhejiang Hunter University have at least one or two treasures on them. I¡¯ll beat him upter, strip him of his clothes, and sell his treasures to treat your illness.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a person flew over his head. The temple guard flew up like a shrimp and pierced through the roof.


    There was an office on the second floor. The youngdy who was working saw a person¡¯s head growing out of the ground and suddenly screamed in shock.


    Everyone below was stunned. They had seen Lu Benwei send theirrade flying with one punch. That person was at level 50!


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.


    Shocking!


    Terrifying!


    It was unbelievable!


    A series of expressions changed on their faces. Mu Youde gritted his teeth. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up!¡±


    A group of people swarmed up. In the narrow space, they did not dare to use powerful skills and could only use their physical strength to attack Lu Benwei.


    On the other hand, Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength was terrifying. Using the four skills, hepletely suppressed them in terms of strength.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a punch, only a crisp breaking sound could be heard. It was unknown whether it was armor or bones.


    This group of temple guards had no power to fight back under Lu Benwei¡¯s fists.


    In the blink of an eye, the group of people fell, leaving only Mu Youde, Mu Wende, and his nephew, who were staring at each other in disbelief.

 Chapter 197 - 197 Wreaking Havoc in the Temple of Judgment

    197 Wreaking Havoc in the Temple of Judgment


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, making the three people¡¯s hair stand on end and they gasped.


    Lu Benwei relied on his physical strength to beat arge number of powerful level-50 hunters.


    Terrifying!


    Horror!


    It was unbelievable!


    After a few breaths, Mu Youde gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a student from Zhejiang Hunter University can do everything!¡±


    The group of people who had been beaten by Lu Benwei had followed him on the battlefield for many years, but they could not even take one punch from a student. It was a great humiliation!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Mu Youde condensed a huge fireball. In an instant, the entire room was so hot that even the walls were about to melt.


    Yang Xiaofei was so scared that she could not speak.


    In such a small space, Mu Youde and his two nephews would definitely be hurt. How did they dare to?


    However, Yang Xiaofei was more worried about Lu Benwei and herself than the three of them.


    Mu Youde¡¯s level was around level 55, and he was also a powerful second-revolution fire magician.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering explosion hit Lu Benwei and the other men. The waves of mes were like ferocious monsters that flipped the roof over. Layer afteryer of heat waves rolled over.


    Mu Wende and Mu Hai, who were sitting in wheelchairs, were flipped over by the monstrous heat wave. They rolled out with the wheelchair.


    They had already suffered heavy injuries, and after rolling on the ground a few times, the bones that had been set back with great difficulty were broken again. The uncle and nephew were lying on the ground, screaming in pain.


    Mu Youde¡¯s situation was not good either. The heat waves swept through, and his face was even darker than the bottom of a pot.


    The explosion attracted many people.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± someone asked with a frown.


    Mu Youde picked himself up from the ground, dusted his hands, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just taught two stubborn kids a lesson.¡±


    At this time, a strong wind blew past, blowing away the thick smoke and dust.


    Lu Benwei and Yang Xiaofei were covered in ayer of white holy light armor.


    ¡°How did this happen?!¡± Mu Youde was shocked.


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock.


    The young man in front of him was not even twenty years old. How could he be unscathed from such a powerful attack?


    ¡°The strength of the Temple of Judgment isn¡¯t that great, but your ability to distort the truth is amazing!¡± Lu Benwei sneered and mocked.


    Mu Youde was furious, and a shiny ck staff appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge fireball instantly condensed, and its power became even stronger.


    Lu Benwei did not want to be outdone. He stared at the Heavenly Light Shield and took on the huge fireball. He circted his light and dark bloodlines, using only his physical strength to resist the intense heat.


    The heat made everyone unable to open their eyes, and the temperature in the hall of the temple rose exponentially.


    The surrounding crowd was filled with confusion.


    ¡°This brat seems to think he¡¯s been wronged, so he started fighting with division leader Mu?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei came out of the fireball, his body burned red and ck, like a monster lord returning from hell. With a punch, Mu Youde was sent flying.


    Lu Benwei used his Lightning Speed and instantly appeared behind Mu Youde.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another heavy st was fired, and Mu Youde coughed up blood!


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡±


    Mu Youde lost his mind and raised his staff, shouting, ¡°Fire Magic: Fire Rain!


    A cloud of ck smoke instantly condensed on the roof. It was very thick.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Countless balls of mes fell, incinerating all living beings!


    Lu Benwei sneered, stomped on the ground heavily, and soared into the air. His fists moved quickly, and stars surrounded his body.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    He waved the Myriad Light Fist, and the stars exploded! The stars and the fiery rain collided and were instantly drowned.


    The other people of the temple saw this and joined the battle.


    ¡°Presumptuous! How can you, a little brat, be so rude to the Temple of Judgment?¡±


    ¡°No matter if you havemitted a crime or not, over here, you must be respectful!¡±


    After saying that, everyone mmed the table and stood up, using their skills to resist the stars.


    Yang Xiaofei was stunned. Her red lips opened slightly, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Is this the ability Lu Benwei should have?¡±


    The others were also greatly shocked. The kid in front of him was only twenty years old, but the strength he disyed was extraordinary.


    Even if they were afraid of destroying the Temple of Judgment, they had more people, and each of them could drown him with their saliva.


    An assassin expert dodged and moved in the air, drawing strange curves that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Under the eye of insight, all ghosts and spirits could not hide, including level-50 assassins.


    The second level of Lightning Speed was released, and he instantly arrived in front of the assassin.


    A trace of doubt shed in the assassin¡¯s eyes. In the next second, he used his speed enhancing skill to avoid Lu Benwei¡¯s powerful punch.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a dull explosion, Lu Benwei punched into the wall, and it instantly cracked like a spider web, then copsed and smoke rose.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The assassin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He took a deep breath and thought, ¡®What terrifying physical strength. If I were to receive this punch, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to lie in bed for a few days. Fortunately, his speed is slower than mine. I can use my speed to capture him.¡¯


    When he came back to his senses, he found that Lu Benwei had already shed in front of him. The assassin¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    His feet shook as he tried to distance himself from Lu Benwei. His speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was four or five body lengths away from Lu Benwei.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was even faster. With a thought, he used the third level of Lightning Speed and arrived in front of the assassin in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With another powerful and thunderous strike, he knocked out an assassin expert. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and eximed in unison, ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength made them unable to be careless. The two powerful magicians joined forces and cast a spell.


    ¡°Ice and Snow!¡±


    The entire space was instantly filled with heavy snow, and a thickyer of ice formed on the ground and walls.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already reduced this guy¡¯s speed. Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±


    A group of warriors and pdins responded in unison, waving their weapons and attacking Lu Benwei.


    The Ice and Snow did not affect Lu Benwei in the slightest. Holy Key¡¯s Sage¡¯s light bloodline circted, and a steady stream of light power helped him dissolve the negative effects of the ice and snow.


    However, with so many of them attacking at once, Lu Benwei found it extremely difficult to fight, and he gradually retreated.

 Chapter 198 - 198 The Chief of the Temple of Judgment

    198 The Chief of the Temple of Judgment


    The previous group of people had been beaten up by Lu Benwei because they were in cahoots with Mu Youde, Mu Wende, and Mu Hai. They were like snakes and rats in a nest, so they deserved it.


    However, this group of people only fulfilled their duties and guarded the temple.


    Lu Benwei suddenly stopped and moved four or five body lengths away from the crowd.


    ¡°Everyone, I have no intention of causing trouble. I just want to get justice,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Youde immediately began his defense!


    !!


    ¡°Cut the crap. Attacking your own kind in the secret realm is a heinous crime!¡±


    Lu Benwei replied coldly, ¡°Mu Youde, you¡¯re ndering me. There are witnesses and physical evidence. Do you dare to stand up and confront me?¡±


    Would Mu Youde dare to? Of course, he did not dare!


    Mu Youde let out a violent roar, and a ball of me with a terrifyingly high temperature was like a snake, biting at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei threw out the Holy Light Shield to block.


    At this time, everyone from the Temple of Judgment noticed something strange and was about to stop Mu Youde.


    On the other hand, Mu Youde was already hysterical and wentpletely crazy. He cast a teleportation spell and passed through the blockade.


    In an instant, Mu Youde appeared above Lu Benwei¡¯s head.


    ¡°Magic: me st Cross!¡±


    The staff in Mu Youde¡¯s hand flickered with a very bright me. A cross-shaped me condensed with an astonishing aura. The temperature of the me was extremely terrifying as if it could melt the entire hall!


    Everyone trembled in unison, thinking that Mu Youde had gone crazy.


    ¡°Mu Youde, if you do this, everyone will think that you¡¯re hiding something!¡±


    ¡°Stop! You¡¯ll destroy the Temple of Judgment!¡±


    It was toote. The cross-shaped me st had already been sted out. The heat waves were monstrous, and the waves of fire swept across.


    ¡°Kid, be careful!¡±


    Someone reminded Lu Benwei loudly, wanting to save him, but he was suppressed by the monstrous mes.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were calm as he silently branded the Ancient Sword of rity.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword hummed as if the souls of the dead were howling.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The sword light instantly soared into the sky, shocking the world and extremely terrifying! It exuded a terrifying aura that was invisible, even overshadowing the threatening heat waves.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two skills collided, and the resulting wind caused the walls to copse. Debris and dust flew everywhere, and even the roof of the temple was torn off. Everyone¡¯s bodies trembled violently.


    ¡°With such a powerful skill, I¡¯m afraid that Mu Youde and that young man are gone.¡±


    Before he finished, everyone saw Lu Benwei¡¯s figure. He was stillpletely unscathed and in perfect condition.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Such a powerful collision of two skills, but this young man who was not even twenty years old was unscathed.


    Lu Benwei was a bit stunned.


    The power of the Divine Sword of Destruction must be greater than the cross-shaped me st. ¡°Why is Mu Youde unscathed?¡±


    At this moment, a figure appeared and let out a deep and powerful groan.


    ¡°Who is causing trouble in the Temple of Judgment?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the hall master!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°The hall master has made his move!¡±


    The smoke and dustpletely dispersed, revealing the figure of a man. Every breath he took revealed a majestic aura.


    Cold sweat broke out on Mu Youde¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hall Master Junjun, you¡¯ve returned?¡±


    The chief of the Temple of Judgment blocked their attacks, preventing the destruction of the hall.


    ¡°Mu Youde, tell me what¡¯s going on,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°This student named Lu Benwei injured my nephew and brother in the secret realm. I led a team to capture him, but I didn¡¯t expect to be met with his stubborn resistance.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? But why did I see this student called Lu Benwei personally escort your nephew and brother to the temple?¡± the chief of the Temple of Judgment asked coldly.


    Mu Youde trembled in fear and knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Hall Master, please be clear. It was my brother and nephew who deceived me, causing me to be momentarily possessed. Please forgive me, Hall Master!¡±


    Mu Youde saw that the situation was not right and immediately knelt to admit his mistake.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The chief snorted coldly, exuding a terrifying pressure.


    ¡°The truth is clear, but you¡¯re still quibbling. It was you, Mu Youde, who found out the truth and covered up for your brother and nephew. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, he¡¯d have been deceived by you. The image of the Temple of Judgment has been smeared by you.¡±


    Mu Youde¡¯s body shivered, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Hall Master, I know I was wrong. Please let me go!¡±


    After saying that, he stretched out his left and right hands to p his own cheeks.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡­


    When the chief of the Temple of Judgment saw this, he flicked his sleeves and directly sent Mu Youde flying dozens of meters away, prating the hall.


    ¡°Go, take him to jail.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The chief looked at the unconscious uncle and nephew on the ground and suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°Such an intense battle, but these two aren¡¯t affected at all.¡±


    He waved his hand and beckoned to the others. ¡°You can leave first. Also, escort these two people to the prison. They¡¯ll be dealt withter.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The crowd did not dare to dy. After they responded, they carried the uncle and nephew away.


    At this time, only the chief, Lu Benwei, and Yang Xiaofei were left in the ruins. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little quiet and awkward.


    The Temple of Judgment was in charge of the city¡¯s punishment trials, and the chief of the temple was very prestigious.


    It was Yang Xiaofei¡¯s first time seeing such a powerful person, so she hid behind Lu Benwei nervously.


    Finally, the chief of the Temple of Judgment spoke, his voice no longer cold.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, the number one freshman at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡± The chiefughed.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s probably the no. 1 yer at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Yang Xiaofei was shocked by his first sentence.


    ¡°Lu Benwei is the number one freshman at Zhejiang Hunter University?¡± Yang Xiaofei was shocked.


    She had long been curious about Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, but she did not have time to ask him along the way. It was not until now that she knew the answer.


    At this time, the chief spoke again, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Tianchang, the chief of the Temple of Judgment in Jiujiang City. I¡¯ve heard of your name before. I know that you¡¯re the one who contributed greatly to pacifying the demonic monster riot in Northwind Mountain.¡±


    Yang Xiaofei was shocked by his words. She had heard about the demonic monster riot in Northwind Mountain before. She knew that a peerless genius had saved all the people who were training there from danger. She just did not expect this person to be Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 199 - 199 Zhejiang Hunter University, Assemble!

    199 Zhejiang Hunter University, Assemble!


    Unexpectedly, Li Tianchang¡¯s next sentence almost scared Yang Xiaofei to death.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, was it yesterday or the day before yesterday, the earth-shaking phenomenon in the temple of awakening was also caused by you?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei covered her mouth in shock. She did not expect Lu Benwei, who had once grown up with her, to have so many secrets.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well, without any pride.


    ¡°Hall Master Li, may I ask what kind of punishment Mu Hai, Mu Wende, and Mu Youde will receive?¡±


    !!


    Li Tianchang¡¯s eyes narrowed. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Although the three of them aren¡¯t worthy of the death penalty, they will probably have to spend the rest of their lives in prison.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, satisfied with the result. Then, he looked at Yang Xiaofei.


    ¡°How is it? As the party involved, are you satisfied with the result?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei fell into silence. As the person who had experienced the incident, Yang Xiaofei had almost lost her virginity. Thinking of the faces of Mu Hai and Mu Wende, Yang Xiaofei wished she could cut them into a thousand pieces.


    However, the greatest punishment for the two of them was to be locked up in prison for the rest of their lives. Yang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but finally nodded.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    After that, Li Tianchang brought the two of them to take their statements and examine the wounds on Yang Xiaofei¡¯s body.


    After everything was done, Li Tiancheng sent Lu Benwei and Yang Xiaofei out of the temple.


    At this time, Lu Benwei realized how big of amotion he had just caused. Half of the grand and solemn temple was intact, while the other half waspletely broken.


    Lu Benwei touched the back of his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Hall Master Li, I¡¯m really sorry about this.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Li Tianchang, who had always been solemn,ughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Moreover, most of the me for this matter should be ced on the culprits. It definitely can¡¯t be ced on you.¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Then, Hall Master Li, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Li Tianchang waved goodbye. ¡°By the way, send my regards to Chen Yuan.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and left the temple with Yang Xiaofei. On the way back, Yang Xiaofei kept her head down while chatting with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve really changed a lot,¡± suddenly, Yang Xiaofei said.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Yang Xiaofei nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve be so powerful. You even made me think that we weren¡¯t in the same circle.¡±


    ¡°You little girl, what are you thinking about?¡± Lu benwei was speechless. ¡°We¡¯re childhood friends and grew up together. How can we not be in the same circle?¡±


    ¡°Just childhood friends?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    When Yang Xiaofei heard this, she silently lowered her head.


    After a long silence, Lu Benwei finally broke the awkwardness. ¡°By the way, what are your ns after you return?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei raised her head and pondered for a moment. ¡°I want to go back and take the hunter postgraduate exam.¡±


    ¡°A hunter research student?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to be a graduate student at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡± Yang Xiaofei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m one year older than you. That way, I can still be on the same campus as you in your fourth year.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to be on the same campus as me?¡± Lu Benwei chuckled and joked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want me to release the dog and chase it up to a tree to cry?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, then her face immediately turned red. She reached out her hand and was about to hit Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benweiughed as he dodged. ¡°Please don¡¯t hit me again. My butt hurts when I think about it that night.¡±


    Countless memories flooded her mind. Yang Xiaofeiughed and scolded. ¡°In my opinion, Mr. and Mrs. Lu were too lenient.¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re at your school. It¡¯s time to part ways.¡±


    Yang Xiaofei was stunned. She looked up and found that they had arrived at the gate of East Ocean Hunter University.


    ¡°Do you want toe to our school for a visit?¡± Yang Xiaofei was very reluctant and offered.


    ¡°No thanks, I still have to go back and submit my mission.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    ¡°Alright, then¡­¡±


    Yang Xiaofei reluctantly said goodbye to Lu Benwei and then watched him get into the car.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei went straight to the mission center after he returned to Zhejiang Hunter University.


    When Lu Benwei arrived, everyone unconsciously made way for him. At this time, the big-bellied person in charge of the mission center happened to be there.


    After seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s figure, the person in charge opened his mouth in disbelief.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, have youpleted your mission?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Benwei replied directly.


    Then, he handed the certificate issued by the East Sea Hunter University to the big-bellied man. The big-bellied man took it and looked at it carefully under the light.


    After confirming that there was no mistake, the big-bellied man gulped and said, ¡°Congrattions, you have passed the mission.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Based on the difficulty of this mission, we¡¯ll apply for additional rewards from the school.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he did not care. He just wanted to exchange for the Heavenly Demon Scale as soon as possible.


    At this time, the big-bellied man said hesitantly, ¡°I heard that the monster that trapped East Ocean Hunter University students was a level-50 monster. Did you really kill it alone?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. In truth, he really did not think that the Gem Elephant would be that hard to deal with.


    He activated his four major enhancement skills and bloodline power, then used the Divine Sword of Destruction, and killed him in one move. Even so, the scene still shocked many students at East Ocean Hunter University.


    So, when they found out that Lu Benwei was younger than them, they still respectfully called him master.


    The big-bellied man was stunned and sighed. ¡°Indeed, heroese from the youngsters!¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored him and left the mission hall.


    [Ding! Your mission reward has been released. Please check and receive it.]


    Seeing that his credit ount had a million credits, Lu Benwei did not say anything and went to the Resource Center next door.


    After exchanging for the Heavenly Demon Scale, Lu Benwei returned to the dormitory and summoned the wolf cub.


    ¡°Little wolf, are you ready?¡± Lu Benwei said softly.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The little wolf howled in response.


    Therefore, Lu Benwei followed Su Ya¡¯er¡¯s instructions and condensed the essence of the Heavenly Demon Scale, dripping it on the wolf cub¡¯s head.


    Then, a strange pattern appeared on the wolf cub¡¯s body, followed by a purple ring of light that emerged from the wolf cub¡¯s head to its tail.


    The wolf cub was reborn, its body size doubled, and it exuded a sharp aura. This also proved that the Dark Moon Wolf had sessfully broken through its bottleneck.


    Lu Benwei was celebrating with the wolf cub when the school bell suddenly rang.


    ¡°All the teachers and students at Zhejiang Hunter University, assemble!¡±

 Chapter 200 - 200 The National Class Tournament

    200 The National ss Tournament


    Lu Benwei was stunned. This bell represented the order for the entire school to assemble. No matter what mission the students or teachers were on, they had to return to the school.


    Lu Benwei took out his phone.


    [All teachers and students, please gather at the public square at 10 am tomorrow!]


    [All teachers and students, please gather at the public square at 10 am tomorrow!]


    [All teachers and students, please gather at the public square at 10 am tomorrow!]


    !!


    ¡­


    He had received several messages in a row, which showed how important tomorrow¡¯s event was.


    At that moment, Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s internal forum was in an uproar.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Three assembly orders in a row. Could it be that the front line of defense has been broken through, and they want us to join the army on the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. If you go to the front line, the world will be destroyed even faster.¡±


    Many students were making fun of him on the forum, and it was very lively.


    Lu Benwei nced at it and felt bored. He was about to turn off his phone and go to wash up when a post attracted his attention.


    ¡°The whole school has gathered. Do you think the seniors who are out on missions or training wille back?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s a school-wide assembly order. Don¡¯t even mention carrying out missions outside. Even if you¡¯re swallowed by a fierce monster, you have to find a way to get him to sh*t you out and thene back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting.¡±


    ¡°The spirit huntpetition isn¡¯t for the whole school to participate in?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s actually for the older students¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not even participating in such an importantpetition like the spirit huntpetition. It¡¯s enough to show that the strength of these teachers outside can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not think too much about it. He shrugged his shoulders, dropped his phone, and turned around to wash up.


    ¡­


    The next day, at 9:30 am, at the square of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Students from different sses and academies were looking for their own seats. It was bustling with activity and very crowded.


    Lu Benwei finally identified the direction of the general star ss and was about to go over when he felt a sharp pain in his foot. Someone had stepped on his foot.


    In this situation, it was normal for someone to step on each other¡¯s foot. Lu Benwei did not care and just looked up at the person.


    Unexpectedly, the man frowned and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°What are you looking at, you stinky freshman?¡±


    ¡°You stepped on my foot first.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice became cold.


    ¡°So what? This is our academy¡¯snd. Not only did you barge in, but you¡¯re also ming me for identally stepping on your foot?¡±


    At this moment, the senior¡¯s dissatisfaction attracted the attention of the people around him.


    ¡°Alright, Fang Wei, this is a first-year kid. Don¡¯t be angry with him.¡±


    Then, someone came up and waved impatiently at Lu Benwei, ¡°Alright, first-year kid, stop looking. Hurry up and find your seat.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes became very cold, and he said, ¡°I hope when you step on those who are stronger than you and have higher status than you outside the school, you can be as confident as you are today.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei hit the man named Fang Wei who stepped on his foot and walked straight to the general stars ss.


    Fang Wei was forced to retreat. If not for the human wall behind him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    The people beside him were also stunned, their expressions slightly surprised!


    ¡°Do all the freshmen nowadays have such disrespect for their seniors?¡±


    Fang Wei was so angry that he waved his fists and wanted to settle the score with Lu Benwei. However, Lu Benwei had long been submerged in the sea of people.


    At this moment, Fang Wei¡¯s friend also ridiculed. ¡°Damn it, I just came back from school and this happened. I must find this new student after the tournament and teach him what respect is.¡±


    At the same time, at the general stars ss.


    Chu Yan, who was wearing a brown coat and ck silk, was standing on her tiptoes, looking for her target in the crowd. After a moment, her eyes lit up and she waved her arms. ¡°Annoying fellow, over here.¡±


    Lu Benwei found Chu Yan¡¯s figure and immediately squeezed over. When he arrived, he realized that everyone in the general stars ss had already left.


    Li Muchen nced at his watch coldly and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯rete again. The time I set was 9:50. The whole ss should be here. It¡¯s 9:55 now.¡±


    Lu Benwei touched the back of his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°Teacher Li, something happened on the way.¡±


    Chu Yan leaned over and looked into Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Tell me, did someone want to cause you trouble on the way here? Tell big sister, I¡¯ll help you find justice.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched because he really did not know if Chu Yan was joking or if she really saw through his thoughts.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, an ear-piercing sound of electricity came from the tform in front of the square. In an instant, the entire noisy crowd quieted down, and many people covered their ears.


    In the next second, the tform was filled with smoke. The students below the stage were all shocked. Just as they were about to make a ruckus, they realized that figures had appeared in the smoke.


    Chen Yuan, the vice principal, Liu Yi, Wang Wei, and Jian Jia were the leaders of the University. Even the top ten geniuses of Zhejiang Hunter University were behind them.


    Liu Yi¡¯s face and ears turned red from the smoke, and his throat itched. In order not to lose his image in front of the students, he forcibly endured it.


    However, he still could not help butin to Chen Yuan, ¡°Principal, is it necessary for us to make an appearance like this?¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s situation was simr to his. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course. There are so many students watching. It¡¯s fine to make a little sacrifice if you have a cool entrance.¡±


    On the other side, Wang Wei could not help but sigh. He was secretlymenting why he had such a funny principal.


    After the smoke dispersed, it was 10 o¡¯clock.


    Chen Yuan took a step forward. His eyes became determined as he scanned the square.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, I won¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    After clearing his throat, Chen Yuan¡¯s voice became deep and powerful. Even without the microphone, his voice could be heard by every student.


    Many students could not help but stop and perk up their ears to listen carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve issued an order to gather all the teachers and students in the school. As for the purpose, some people might have found out about it through their mentors or the fourth-year seniors.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the area for the first and second-year students was crowded with people, whispering to each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s very important. Even the top ten evildoers are standing behind the school leaders with a serious faces.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re really going to the front line?¡±


    The voices from the group of freshmen attracted the ridicule of many third-and fourth-year seniors.


    ¡°A new student acting as a new student. He hasn¡¯t seen the world.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about that?¡±


    At this moment, Chen Yuan cleared his throat.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you in suspense. The National ss Tournament is about to begin!¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201 20 Teams

    201 20 Teams


    Chen Yuan¡¯s words immediately caused a huge uproar among the first and second-year students.


    ¡°The National ss Tournament? That¡¯s a gathering of all the geniuses from the top universities in the country!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited. When will it be held? I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be in a month¡¯s time. Who do you guys think will be representing our school?¡±


    The excited voices of the first and second-year students were immediately ridiculed by the third and fourth-year students.


    ¡°Tsk, I really don¡¯t know what the first and second-year students are so excited about. You guys can¡¯t participate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past years, the National ss Tournament has always been led by the top ten geniuses, leading ten teams. How could you be chosen?¡±


    The third-and fourth-year students¡¯ taunting immediately made the first and second-year students shut their mouths.


    The top ten geniuses led their teams, but they only chose the stronger third and fourth-year students. The first and second-year students could only be spectators.


    Chen Yuan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet and let me finish. This year¡¯s National ss Tournament has a huge change.¡±


    Everyone perked up their ears and listened carefully.


    ¡°First of all, the number of teams participating in thispetition will be expanded from ten to twenty!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone, including the third-and fourth-year seniors, immediately burst into an uproar.


    They all knew that the National ss Tournament had set a minimum of four people in a team and a maximum of six people. If each team had five people, then 20 teams meant that 100 students could participate in the tournament.


    To them, the National ss Tournament champion prize was very generous. At the same time, it was also a good opportunity for them to make a name for themselves. It would be of great help to their future after graduation.


    This was especially true for the third and fourth-year students, who were ranked between 11 and 20 in the school. Their hearts were about to jump out of their throats.


    In a corner of the student society.


    A group of fourth-year students pounded Fang Wei¡¯s back.


    ¡°Fang Wei, you¡¯ve fulfilled your dream. You can participate in the National ss Tournament!¡±


    ¡°Fang Wei, when it¡¯s time for you to choose your team members, you must choose me. I¡¯ll bring you the food from the cafeteria every day!¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s envious voices, Fang Wei waved his hand. ¡°Go away. The principal hasn¡¯t announced the name list yet.¡±


    Although he said that, he was overjoyed. Fang Wei, ranked 20th on the hunter university rankings.


    They were very powerful, butpared to the ten great demon-level geniuses, they were like firefliespared to the bright moon.


    He had said more than once that he would train hard before the National ss Tournament today to rank among the top ten geniuses and participate in the tournament. However, he had not been able to do as he wished. He was even unable to shake off his rank of 20th.


    Now, Chen Yuan had announced that the number of participating teams had increased from ten to twenty.


    He was one of the top twenty at Zhejiang Hunter University, and he was undoubtedly the captain of the twentieth team. Fang Wei pursed his lips tightly and bit his teeth so hard that his tongue was about to rot.


    ¡°I can¡¯tugh. I can¡¯t let others look down on me.¡±


    At this time, on the background wall behind the podium, the huge LCD monitor suddenly lit up. The names and profile pictures of the top ten geniuses, as well as their ages, were disyed on the screen.


    Zhou Qingfeng was in first ce. As the top student in the entire school, there was no doubt that he was the first. Second ce was Liu Luchen, and third ce was¡­


    After the 11th ce, the avatar and name were still in ck and white.


    Chen Yuan cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°The top ten geniuses will be the top ten teams. I believe that no one has any objections.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll announce the 11th to 20th ce!¡± Chen Yuan announced, ¡°If you have any objections,e to me privately!¡±


    When the students below the stage heard this, they immediately stopped their mor and stretched their necks to listen to Chen Yuan¡¯s announcement.


    ¡°11th ce, Ma Han.¡±


    Although he was defeated by Lu Benwei, his strength was still very terrifying. Ma Han¡¯s photo and age appeared on the huge LCD screen, right behind the top ten geniuses.


    No one had any objections. When they heard Chen Yuan announce the 20th ce, many people looked at Fang Wei in unison and gave him their blessings.


    Fang Wei¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and traces of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. His heart was already excited to an unparalleled extent.


    As long as he could participate in the National ss Tournament, the great opportunity he had just obtained from the outside secret realm woulde in handy. He would be able to shine in the arena!


    ¡°20th ce, Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Wei could no longer control himself and shouted excitedly, ¡°I knew it was me.¡±


    However, the next second, he was stunned. How could this Lu Benwei be in 20th ce?


    His friends around him also expressed their confusion. Who was Lu Benwei?


    In addition, the senior students who had just returned from their training also said that they had never heard of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°He just entered the top 20 of the rankings, but why have I never heard of him before?¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s a third-year student, he should¡¯ve shown his talents before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Fang Wei¡¯s spot was snatched by such an unknown person.¡±


    On the contrary, it was the seniors who had participated in the spirit huntpetition that were calm and collected.


    ¡°I was wondering why Lu Benwei didn¡¯t get announced before me. I thought the principal didn¡¯t want him to participate.¡±


    In the student group, Ma Han, who was beaten up by Lu Benwei, said, ¡°So he¡¯s thest one to be announced.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re afraid that once they announce it, it¡¯ll cause a riot and they won¡¯t be able to continue,¡± someone echoed.


    Ma Han¡¯s voice entered Fang Wei¡¯s ears, and he could not help but ask, ¡°Ma Han, who¡¯s Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°His information is on the screen in front of us,¡± Ma Han said to Fang Wei with a nomittal smile.


    Fang Wei immediately turned his head and looked at thest person who appeared on the LCD screen.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s profile picture came into view, and the age below it stimted Fang Wei and the others who did not know about him.


    Lu Benwei, Year 1!


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Fang Wei¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    The others were also very puzzled.


    ¡°Why is it a freshman?¡±


    ¡°This guy¡¯s surname is Lu, right?¡±


    ¡°What right do first-year students have to fight with us fourth-year students for a spot?¡±


    ¡°This is not fair! The principal has to give us an exnation!¡±


    Chen Yuan, who was on the stage, ignored the voices below and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s invite the remaining team leaders on the stage.¡±


    Ma Han and the others went on stage one by one. When it was Lu Benwei¡¯s turn, the general stars ss and other freshmen all congratted him.

 Chapter 202 - 202 Offending the Entire School

    202 Offending the Entire School


    ¡°Brother Lu, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°God Lu, you must represent all of the freshmen and get a good result!¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand. ¡°Thank you for your blessings. I¡¯ll make sure the name of our Zhejiang Hunter University freshmen will be known all over the country!¡±


    After that, Lu Benwei enjoyed the attention of the crowd and stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°I object!¡±


    An angry and confused voice was heard as an explosion was heard. Everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    Fang Wei¡¯s face was extremely distorted as he pointed at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Why can a first-year student take my ce in the National ss Tournament?¡±


    Fang Wei¡¯s friends around him also felt that it was unfair.


    ¡°Right, why?¡±


    ¡°Fang Wei¡¯s strength is obvious to all. He ranked third in the freshmen tournament in his first year and ranked fifteenth inst year¡¯s tournament!¡±


    ¡°Why should we let an unknown kid, who is a freshman, take his ce in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, if you have any problems with the list, you cane to me privately,¡± Chen Yuan said in a deep voice.


    The dissatisfied voices immediately stopped. Under Chen Yuan¡¯s gaze, they were as silent as cicadas in winter.


    Fang Wei clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug deep into his flesh that blood oozed out. However, his anger had long overshadowed the pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair! I¡¯ve been looking forward to the National ss Tournament since I entered the school in my first year. At that time, you told me that I was too weakpared to those geniuses in my first year, and you wanted me to wait until my fourth year.¡±


    Fang Wei screamed hysterically, his face twisted.


    ¡°Now, my strength has grown. The best proof is that I¡¯m ranked 20th in the school. Why did they let a freshman take my ce? Could it be that he¡¯s stronger than me?¡±


    When Chen Yuan heard this, he understood Fang Wei¡¯s feelings. After sighing, he said to Liu Yi, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Liu Yi responded and took out a microphone and a remote control.


    ¡°Last night, when I was organizing this meeting with the principal, I already expected this situation.¡±


    After a pause, Liu Yi continued to speak into the microphone, ¡°That¡¯s why I suggest we put up a big screen and y some videos to make you guys give up.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Yi pressed the y button on the remote control in his hand. The big screen behind him instantly turned off and then suddenly lit up again.


    The image showed the scene of the spirit hunt secret realm.


    Seeing this, the people on the stage instantly lowered their heads. Some of them even clutched their stomachs, their faces contorted. ¡°Principal, my stomach suddenly hurts. Can I go to the toilet?¡±


    Xu Tuo¡¯s face was drained of blood. ¡°Principal, I¡¯m a little dizzy. I¡¯d like to go to the school doctor¡¯s.¡±


    Wang Yan¡¯s face was filled with shame and anger, and he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    The group of people who opposed the idea below the stage was even more puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this first-year student is going to eliminate all the powerhouses in the school in the spirit huntpetition?¡±


    At this time, the disy screen shed and Wang Yan and Lu Benwei¡¯s figures appeared. Wang Yan and Lu Benwei were engaged in a fierce battle. The screen shed various colors, reflecting on everyone¡¯s faces.


    The battle between the two sides ended in a draw. Those who opposed the idea fell silent.


    For a first-year student to be able to fight to a standstill with Wang Yan, one of the top ten monstrous talents, fwas enough to show his strength.


    Fang Wei gritted his teeth, clearly unable to ept this. Finally, he roared at Wang Yan.


    ¡°Wang Yan, tell me, did you not use your full strength?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Yan replied. He did not want others to know that he had used all his strength at that time.


    This action immediately caused the students in the entire school to roll their eyes at him.


    Fang Wei said to Chen Yuan, ¡°He was able to fight Wang Yan to a draw because Wang Yan didn¡¯t use his full strength. It doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s stronger than me!¡±


    When Liu Yi heard this, he said unhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, continue to watch.¡±


    The scene suddenly changed and stopped at the moment when Lu Benwei was escaping. He was being chased by two third-year students.


    Lu Benwei used all kinds of skills to escape.


    Fang Wei said disdainfully, ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t that great as you¡¯re already scared away by this kind of person.¡±


    The next second, he was speechless. Lu Benwei fought with the top ten geniuses one by one. Although he could not suppress them, he escaped calmly under their siege.


    Fang Wei was shocked. Facing the pursuit of so many experts, even he could not guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this kid?¡± Fang Wei could not help but mutter.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately realized that the situation was not right and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    A momentter, the screen turned off.


    Fang Wei continued to be stubborn. ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean anything unless this guy can defeat the ten geniuses with his own hands. Then, I won¡¯t object anymore.¡±


    On the stage, Xu Tuo was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Big brother, stop talking. If you continue, you¡¯re going to whip me to death in the next video.¡±


    Liu Yi looked at Fang Wei speechlessly and said, ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± After saying that, he started to y the next video.


    As everyone expected, the next video was Lu Benwei¡¯s battle with Xu Tuo.


    Lu Benwei, who had obtained the inheritance of darkness from thend of darkness, had a huge increase in his strength. He could fight against Xu Tuo, who was one of the top ten geniuses.


    After ten rounds, Xu Tuo was eliminated by Lu Benwei due to hisck of energy.


    Lu Benwei was able to escape with ease and even counterattack when facing the joint forces of many experts.


    Moreover, he had defeated Xu Tuo, who was ranked fourth among the top ten geniuses. Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was undoubtedly among the top ten geniuses. The reason why they did not rank Lu Benwei was probably because the school wanted to take care of their feelings.


    Fang Wei¡¯s heart also wavered a little, but his dignity made him not want to admit it.


    ¡°Everyone knows that Xu Tuo¡¯s skill consumption is too high, so Lu Benwei must¡¯ve won by luck!¡± Fang Wei braced himself and said.


    As soon as he said that, the students¡¯ faces turned ck. In particr, arge number of third-year and fourth-year seniors could not help but want to rush forward and give Fang Wei a good beating.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, why is this b*stard¡¯s mouth so stubborn?!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re ying a video. My charred image is about to appear on the big screen in front of the junior girls.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, please don¡¯t say anymore. Everyone pitied you, but now you¡¯ve offended the entire school!¡±


    At this moment, the corner of Liu Yi¡¯s mouth unconsciously rose, and he said, ¡°It seems that everyone isn¡¯t convinced of Lu Benwei¡¯s strength. Let¡¯s y thest video!¡±


    Then, the screen shed, and Lu Benwei was facing the alliance army. The leader was Ma Han and three of the top ten geniuses.

 Chapter 203 - 203 The Conversation with Chen Yuan

    203 The Conversation with Chen Yuan


    ¡°Fang Wei, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so talkative?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! My glorious image has been shattered in front of my juniors!¡±


    Thest video ended.


    The entire school was silent for a while, and Fang Wei no longer had any objections. One skill killed more than half of the school¡¯s third-year and fourth-year experts. If this did not prove Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, then Fang Wei was stupid.


    When Chen Yuan announced the end of the meeting, the crowd could no longer hide their anger and threatened to settle the score with Fang Wei.


    Fang Wei¡¯s eyes were empty, and his limbs were weak as hey on the ground.


    ¡°I was thinking of dueling with Lu Benwei,¡± Fang Wei said, ¡°Now it seems that I was too naive.¡±


    On the other side, Lu Benwei was about to leave the podium when Chen Yuan stopped him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, take a break. Come to my office with Zhou Qingfeng in half an hour.¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly stunned, and his eyes subconsciously met Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s. The other party¡¯s expression was the same as his.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Benwei walked down the stage.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    As soon as he got off the stage, Dugu, Qian Hai, and Gu Xuan, the three friends that Lu Benwei made in the spirit hunt secret realm, came over.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see Fang Wei¡¯s expression at the end. It was so funny.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this called? This is pping his own mouth. It¡¯s the most fatal!¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. Are you guys looking for me?¡±


    Dugu and the other two looked at each other, and thenughed in embarrassment.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I know that you might not think highly of our strength, but when you go to the tournament, can you help us get three tickets to the Grand Finals? We want to see your battle with the evildoers from other schools at the end.¡±


    Lu Benweiughed. ¡°There¡¯s still a long time to go. Are you so sure that I can make it to the finals?¡±


    ¡°We all believe in your strength.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to get a few.¡±


    With that, the three of them left happily.


    At this moment, Chu Yan walked over with Zhao Xiaoqi. ¡°Annoying fellow, do you want to have dinner with us? We¡¯ll treat you to hotpot.¡±


    Lu Benwei was about to agree, but he suddenly frowned. ¡°Miss Chu Yan wants to treat me to hotpot? Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chu Yan chuckled, shing her bright little canine teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s us who want to join your team to participate in the National ss Tournament.¡±


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought. From the moment he found out that he was one of the 20 teams, he already had the idea of inviting Chu Yan. However, Chu Yan wanted to bring along Zhao Xiaoqi.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Oh, I thought it was a big deal. Of course, you can.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi heard this and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Lu Benwei. I won¡¯t say you¡¯re a ck-hearted boss behind your back anymore.¡±


    ¡°ck-hearted boss? How am I ck-hearted?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned.


    ¡°Handing over all the club¡¯s affairs to Zhao Xiaoqi and being the hands-off manager without paying a single cent, isn¡¯t that a ck-hearted boss?¡± Chu Yan clenched her fist and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Lu Benweiughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯ll find you another assistant after this.¡±


    Lu Benwei changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way, you guys go and eat first. I need to see the principal.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t wait for you.¡± The two girls agreed.


    ¡­


    Ten minutester, Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng appeared in Chen Yuan¡¯s office as promised.


    Chen Yuan smiled and said to Zhou Qingfeng, ¡°Qingfeng, you¡¯re so early. I usuallye half an hourter to find you.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Principal, I was always on a mission when you came to look for me before this, so it¡¯s inevitable that I wouldn¡¯t make it in time.¡±


    Chen Yuan waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s get back to the main topic. Have you two decided on your team members?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided,¡± the two of them said in unison.


    ¡°Oh? So fast?¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s expression was a little surprised. ¡°Can you tell me who they are?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng muttered to himself for a moment before he named his team members.


    There was a total of three of them, and all of them were the most powerful people in the Heavenly God Temple.


    Chen Yuan frowned and said, ¡°Qingfeng, I remember that you have a good rtionship with Fang Wei, right? You two were in the same dormitory when you first entered the school, but you moved outter.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng nodded.


    ¡°The National ss Tournament rules state that the team can have a minimum of four and a maximum of five. Bring him along, he¡¯s very strong.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng nodded.


    ¡°How about you, Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Other than me, I¡¯ve confirmed two other people,¡± Lu Benwei responded.


    ¡°Let me guess. Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi?¡± Chen Yuanughed. ¡°You¡¯re still missing one. I¡¯ll give you a candidate. How about Lin Feng?¡±


    Lu Benwei had just met Lin Feng in his first year of university, and his strength was also extraordinary. If Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were the first and second freshmen, then Lin Feng was the third.


    Other than that, Lin Feng was also Chu Yan¡¯s loyalckey. He joined the God yer¡¯s Club and imed that he would suppress Lu Benwei in all aspects. However, the gap between them was getting bigger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, this isn¡¯t the real reason you called us here, is it?¡± Zhou Qingfeng interrupted.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    A second ago, Chen Yuan¡¯s face was kind, but now his face was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°I just want to know what rank you two will get.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng fell silent. They all knew that the reason for the decline of Zhejiang Hunter University was the start of the National ss Tournament.


    In the beginning, Zhejiang Hunter University was pushed out of the top eight by a first-ss A-level hunter university and was rankedst among the nine hunter universities. Later on, the ranking dropped more and more seriously year after year. Last year, the university almost lost its ce in the top 16.


    In the past few years, Zhejiang Hunter University had been criticized by many people. The pressure from the higher-ups, the ridicule from the same industry, and the abuse from the people below were increasing.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yuan sighed. As the principal, it was hard for him to shirk responsibility for the decline in strength every year. However, there were some things that he could not decide.


    ¡°So, I want the two of you to give me a guarantee,¡± Chen Yuan suddenly said, ¡°This year, your team must get a ranking for me.¡±

 Chapter 204 - 204 The Best Team Configuration

    204 The Best Team Configuration


    Chen Yuan¡¯s face was heavy, and his eyes were sharp.


    Zhou Qingfeng suddenly made a strange move. He bowed deeply to Chen Yuan. ¡°Principal, I¡¯m indebted to you. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Qingfeng raised his body and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, do you still remember our promise?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not hate Zhou Qingfeng, but he did not like him either.


    Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°Of course I remember.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add one more condition to our agreement. If neither of us can enter the top eight, I hope that the Ancient Sword of rity can be ced in the weapons pavilion. This is because neither of us entered the top eight, which proves that neither of us is worthy of it.¡±


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought and said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    This time, Lu Benwei had the idea of winning the championship. He would get into the top eight.


    Chen Yuan nodded his head in satisfaction and said, ¡°This is good.¡±


    After that, Chen Yuan made an agreement with the two of them. If either of them could get into the top eight, the resources they would receive would increase by one level.


    Chen Yuan said to the two before he left, ¡°Oh right, hurry up and choose your team members. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll open the Legacy Hall. Although it might not be of much use to the two of you, it might not be the same for the other members.¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving Chen Yuan¡¯s office, Lu Benwei told Chu Yan about the Legacy Hall.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, we¡¯ll wait for you in the club¡¯s activity room. We¡¯ll discuss the team members.¡±


    He did not say anything and went straight to the club¡¯s activity room.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting,¡± Lu Benwei said to Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi as he pushed the door open.


    Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi said in unison, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to the point.¡±


    Lu Benwei pulled a chair and sat down. The three of them gathered and began to discuss.


    ¡°The main problem now is that we don¡¯t know many people, and the people we know are all below the second transition.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was the first to voice out the problem they were facing.


    ¡°That¡¯s secondary. The key is what kind of line-up we¡¯ll choose,¡± Chu Yan said, grinding her teeth.


    ¡°Formation? Do we still need a line-up?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you, who likes to fight alone?¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°A good line-up configuration can shine in the game.¡±


    ¡°What is a good line-up configuration?¡±


    Chu Yan sat in a chair and shook her head. ¡°There are many types. I can¡¯t exin it in a short time. Call me sister, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s reluctant expression, Chu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Forget it, just take it as me being merciful. First, the most bnced true appearance. A knight, a warrior, an archer, an assassin, a magician, and a supporter. Of course, if it¡¯s a five-man team, the supporter is dispensable.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re insinuating me, but I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±


    ¡°Be quiet and listen to me.¡± Chu Yan quickly interrupted Lu Benwei¡¯s words.


    ¡°If you want to use burst damage, you can change the warrior to the assassin,¡± she continued, ¡°In the extreme, the archer and supporter can also be reced with assassins.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a line-up with shooters as the main force? The main damage output?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Bingo! That¡¯s right!¡±


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoqi said, ¡°There¡¯s another line-up. Although it¡¯s rare, it once shone in the previous National ss Tournament.¡±


    ¡°What kind of line-up?¡±


    ¡°Turtle shell formation. There was a teamst year with three knights and two priests,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said.


    ¡°Three knights surround the two priests. Due to the knights¡¯ high defense, all the teams that they encountered used up their energy and still could not break their formation.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan heard it and imagined the sound of metal friction when all kinds of skills hit the knight¡¯s hard armor. It was no less than fingers scratching a ckboard. The two of them shuddered at the same time, and they felt an unbearable itch in their bones.


    Although he did not experience it personally, Lu Benwei thought that the loser of this turtle shell line-up must have surrendered because he could not bear the mental torture.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the other line-ups. Let¡¯s first think about our current situation. How should we continue?¡±


    For a time, everyone fell into deep thought. Based on the current situation, Lu Benwei was a supporter, Chu Yan was a wizard, and Zhao Xiaoqi was a dual-axe warrior. The line-up could only develop toward a bnced direction.


    ¡°When I was looking for the principal, he suggested that I consider Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Yan was the first to open her mouth wide.


    Lin Feng was a swordsman, a warrior¡¯s hidden ss. Without considering his level, he waspletely unsuitable for the team. Not to mention, he would be Chu Yan¡¯sckey. Every day, Chu Yan would think of all ways to get rid of his pursuit.


    However, Lin Feng had a good rtionship with Lu Benwei. This guy was also a man. He did not flinch when facing the powerful Hunter Special Combat ss.


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°But we don¡¯t have any other suitable candidates.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, he¡¯s the only one who¡¯s more outstanding among the students in the same batch,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi tried to persuade her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Under the persuasion of Lu Benwei and Zhao Xiaoqi, Chu Yan reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°There are four of us now, but to be on the safe side, I think it¡¯s better to find another person to join the team.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°I think so. Since our teamposition is already extreme enough, why don¡¯t we add a warrior or a knight?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi nodded and then asked at the same time, ¡°But we don¡¯t have any more suitable candidates. We can¡¯t just randomly pick one from the streets.¡±


    ¡°I know one.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a senior in the fourth year, Hai Yue!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Yan¡¯s face darkened.


    At this time, Lu Benwei did not notice and said, ¡°She¡¯s a heavy shield guard, and her strength is extraordinary. We can arrange our tactics like this. Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng will charge and attract attention. Hai Yue will help us deal with those difficult assassins. Chu Yan and I will release our skills from a distance! What do you guys think of this strategy?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face and the temperature in the activity room suddenly dropped. The atmosphere was very terrifying.

 Chapter 205 - 205 Trust

    205 Trust


    Lu Benwei suddenly shivered and rubbed his arms together. ¡°Strange, why is it so cold?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi noticed Chu Yan¡¯s strange behavior and quickly interrupted. ¡°How about we contact Lin Feng first?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°No need.¡±


    She paused and smiled at Lu Benwei, ¡°Lu Benwei, we haven¡¯t seen Senior Hai Yue before. Why don¡¯t you call her over and let us meet her first?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was innocent. He pondered for a while and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    After saying that, he got up and found a quiet corner to call Hai Yue. A momentter, Hai Yue agreed to Lu Benwei¡¯s request and said that she would immediatelye to the activity room.


    Then, Lu Benwei returned to his seat and found that Zhao Xiaoqi and Chu Yan were looking at him with gloomy face.


    While Lu Benwei and Hai Yue were on the phone, Chu Yan had already told Zhao Xiaoqi about the rtionship between Hai Yue and Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Why are you two looking at me? Do I have marks on my face?¡± Lu Benwei asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said with a dark expression.


    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders.


    Chu Yan also quietly discussed countermeasures with Zhao Xiaoqi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qi Qi? Do you know who Hai Yue is? Didn¡¯t you say that she and Lu Benwei are just friends?¡± Chu Yan said.


    Suddenly, Zhao Xiaoqi was stunned. She smiled yfully and said, ¡°By the way, Yanyan, even if Lu Benwei is his girlfriend, why are you so anxious? Why do you look like you¡¯re facing a great enemy?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Zhao Xiaoqi.


    Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes shed slyly, and she patted Chu Yan¡¯s back. ¡°We¡¯re all women. I understand, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Chu Yan clenched her fists, and her face was red with shyness.


    ¡°Alright, alright. No matter what her identity is, let¡¯s give her a taste of her own medicine,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi joked.


    Chu Yan nodded. The twodies had reached a consensus to start a soul-stirring war.


    After about half an hour, Hai Yue knocked on the door of the activity room and stuck her inside.


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not even look up and waved his hand. ¡°Hai Yue,e in and take a seat.¡± As he said that, he tapped on the screen and yed a ¡°6.¡±


    ¡°Fellow car dealer, I¡¯ll definitely eat this handful of beans!¡±


    Seeing this, Hai Yue pushed the door open and entered. It was only then that she realized that there were two other women in the activity room. Hai Yue was stunned. She did not expect that Lu Benwei was not the only person in the activity room.


    ¡°Hello.¡± she extended a hand.


    The two girls were also stunned. They opened their mouths and replied, ¡°Hello.¡±


    They did not expect Hai Yue to be so beautiful. Hai Yue was wearing a purple woolen coat, a pair of shorts, and a pair of long boots. The skin on her thighs was also wrapped in ck stockings. Her coat was open, and the ck sweater set off her curvaceous figure.


    The entire atmosphere was like an orchid in an empty valley.


    Compared to Chu Yan¡¯s youth and beauty, Hai Yue was the representative of charm.


    Zhao Xiaoqi whispered in Chu Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our goal.¡±


    Chu Yan immediately came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Senior Hai Yue, my name is Chu Yan.¡±


    Before Hai Yue could respond, Chu Yan said, ¡°Senior Hai Yue, where¡¯s your family? What do your parents do?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue were both stunned.


    Hai Yue was speechless. Zhao Xiaoqi was even more dumbfounded. This was not the way to show off, right? What was the background check for?


    Zhao Xiaoqi smiled awkwardly and said to Hai Yue, ¡°She must be joking. This friend of mine is good at everything, but her brain is a little weird. She likes to ask about people¡¯s household registration the first time she meets them.¡±


    Hai Yue replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and joked. ¡°I thought I was meeting her parents.¡±


    Lu Benwei turned off his phone and sat down on a stool.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just chatting with Senior Hai Yue for a while,¡± Chu Yan hurriedly exined.


    Lu Benwei nodded and continued, ¡°Alright, now there¡¯s only Lin Feng left. How about I give you this task?¡±


    Chu Yan unwillingly responded.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and just pped his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to business. Let¡¯s discuss our tactics first. After Lin Feng agrees, I¡¯ll hand in the list of team members.¡±


    After discussing tactics for a while, Chu Yan also invited Lin Feng.


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you win the tournament.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was full of excitement. To be able to form a team with the goddess of his dreams and make it to the National ss Tournament, he would perform well.


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Just don¡¯t drag us down. Your level is too low.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was stunned, and the activity room fell into a silent silence.


    In the end, Lu Benwei broke the silence. ¡°As the captain, there¡¯s one thing I have to say.¡±


    ¡°Our team¡¯s greatest weakness is that our level is too low. Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng aren¡¯t even level 30.¡±


    ¡°If I really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll quit the team,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said. She had just reached level 25.


    Lin Feng¡¯s situation was slightly better, but he was only at level 28.


    Compared to the people in the National ss Tournament who were in their third and fourth years, levels 25 and 28 were nothing.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. Since I¡¯ve agreed to let you join the team, I¡¯ll guarantee that we¡¯ll get the ranking together. Before the National ss Tournament, the school will open the Legacy Hall for us. You¡¯ll be able to improve a lot inside. Before we leave, reaching level 30 isn¡¯t a problem. If Lin Feng is willing to work hard, he might even be able to reach level 35.¡±


    ¡°Although, even if we¡¯re above level 30, our overall quality is stillcking by a lot,¡± Lin Feng said.


    ¡°Lin Feng, did you forget what my ss is?¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t you just a magician?¡±


    However, after saying that, Lin Feng was stunned. The scene of Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes skyrocketing appeared in his mind.


    ¡°If the two of you can reach level 30 and above, I¡¯m confident that your attributes won¡¯t be any weaker than those above level 40 during the tournament.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng were both stunned and fell into deep thought.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were right, but if they were reced by higher level yers, Lu Benwei¡¯s chances of winning would be higher. Zhao Xiaoqi thought about it carefully and still felt that she was a burden.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Lu Benwei hurriedly waved his hand.


    ¡°In my eyes, trust between friends is more important than strength!¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206 Legacy Hall

    206 Legacy Hall


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng¡¯s confidence was boosted by Lu Benwei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t worry! The two of us will not hold you back!¡± the two of them patted their chests and said.


    After that, Lu Benwei confirmed the list and submitted it.


    [Zhejiang Hunter University, the 20th team participating in the National ss Tournament.]


    [Team captain: Lu Benwei]


    [Vice-captain: Chu Yan]


    [Members: Zhao Xiaoqi, Hai Yue, and Lin Feng]


    After they handed it in, the authority of the Legacy Hall was also opened to the five of them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to the Legacy Hall to gain some experience!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s fighting spirit was high, and his eyes flickered with inextinguishable mes.


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue agreed one after another, threatening to kill everyone in the Legacy Hall.


    ¡°You guys go, I won¡¯t go.¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°The Legacy Hall doesn¡¯t mean much to me. I¡¯m going to improve my fighting skills.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Chu Yan?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi asked.


    ¡°The path in the Legacy Hall is basically useless to me,¡± Chu Yan said.


    Everyone was slightly disappointed. Hai Yue was now extremely curious about Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was obvious to all, so it could be exined that he did not want to enter the Legacy Hall.


    However, what was Chu Yan¡¯s background? To a certain extent, she was as strong as Lu Benwei.


    Without asking any further, Hai Yue and Lu Benwei parted ways. Only Chu Yan and Lu Benwei were left in the activity room.


    ¡°Your currentbat skills are extremely outstanding among your peers, and even among the fourth-year students. There¡¯s no use in training yourbat skills, right?¡± Chu Yan said.


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course. I just changed my ss not long ago. It¡¯s just to fit my ss.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that if I say it out loud, it will put pressure on Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng,¡± Lu Nenwei replied honestly.


    Chu Yan nodded and asked, ¡°Then how far do you think our team can go?¡±


    ¡°There are so many geniuses in the National ss Tournament. To be honest, our data on paper is not enough, ¡± Lu Benwei shrugged and said expressionlessly.


    Chu Yan blinked her beautiful eyes and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Hey, annoying fellow, let me ask you. Do you want to be the champion?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to. The principal was the one who allowed me to participate in the tournament and hoped that I¡¯ll get a good result. I¡¯m indebted to the principal. I can¡¯t let him down.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and stretched. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so early,¡± Lu Benwei was slightly surprised. The sky had just turned dark.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to go together?¡± Chu Yan stuck out her tongue and made a face.


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. The next second, he said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    In an instant, Chu Yan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Damn pervert!¡± After that, she left the activity room without looking back.


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Liu Yi barged in, out of breath. ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu?¡± Lu Benwei looked at Liu Yi¡¯s expression and was very surprised. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my business, it¡¯s yours!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s face regained some color.


    ¡°About me?¡±


    Liu Yi swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°The name list you submitted, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s this matter. Of course, why else would I submit it?¡± Lu Benwei pped his thigh and said.


    Liu Yi immediately rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Two freshmen who haven¡¯t even reached level 30 and you¡¯re letting them participate in the National ss Tournament?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, are you still worried about me handling the matter?¡±


    ¡°You really said the same thing as Chen Yuan. Sometimes, I wonder if the two of you are real brothers,¡± Liu Yi said anxiously.


    Just now, Liu Yi learned that Chen Yuan had approved Lu Benwei¡¯s team members and immediately ran to Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    What he got in return was, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m confident in Lu Benwei¡¯s decision!¡± Then, he left.


    After leaving Chen Yuan¡¯s office, Liu Yi did not say anything and started looking for Lu Benwei. In the end, he found Lu Benwei in the activity room of the God yer¡¯s Club.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, aren¡¯t you afraid that these two will drag you down?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Also, look at your team¡¯s lineup. What¡¯s the configuration?¡±


    ¡°Two warrior sses, one knight, and two magicians.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°This is a good lineup. Two warriors in the front, the knight against the assassin, and Chu Yan and I behind.¡±


    For a moment, Liu Yi was speechless.


    Then, Lu Benwei shrugged and said to Liu Yi, ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t worry. I really don¡¯t think Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng will be a burden to me. Besides, I even used the Ancient Sword of rity as a bet with Zhou Qingfeng. I¡¯ll definitely bring glory to our school.¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. After sighing, he said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned and sent Liu Yi away.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei¡¯s team name list was leaked. In an instant, the campus was in an uproar!


    ¡°I can understand Lu Benwei. After all, his strength is there.¡±


    ¡°But who the hell is this vice-captain Chu Yan? She¡¯s still a freshman!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, don¡¯t you know Chu Yan? She¡¯s our school¡¯s most beautiful girl!¡±


    Someone released a photo of Chu Yan, which immediately attracted the attention of many otakus.


    ¡°I, Yin Zhiping, shouted at Lu Benwei from a distance, letting my Yanyan participate in thepetition. It¡¯s okay, but she must get a good ce and not let my Yanyan get hurt at all, or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, I put a strengthening stone in your dormitory¡¯s Management Office. It¡¯s just a little token of my appreciation. I hope you can shine in the National ss Tournament.¡±


    Many people gathered and formed Chu Yan¡¯s support team. However, there was another group of people who demanded the school reconsider recing Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What kind of people are they? They chose three freshmen, two of whom haven¡¯t even reached level 30. Wouldn¡¯t they just be killed by other schools if they go to the tournament?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lu Benwei can embarrass himself, but don¡¯t let our school be embarrassed as well.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, ss is over!¡±


    For a time, the crowd was excited and demanded to either rece Lu Benwei or have Lu Benwei rece Chu Yan and the other two.


    ¡°The list has been decided,¡± the school said, ¡°It can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    The crowd could not put pressure on the school, so they turned to Lu Benwei. A group of people even blocked Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory.


    If it was not for the dormitory manager, Lu Benwei¡¯s single dormitory would have been turned upside down.

 Chapter 207 - 207 Pushing Aside Criticism

    207 Pushing Aside Criticism


    ¡°Lu Benwei, ss is over!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t hide in the dormitory and y dead. Everyone knows you didn¡¯t go to the Legacy Hall!¡±


    ¡°If our school¡¯s results are affected because of you because of the poor response of your elected members, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    The coldte autumn night could not resist the anger of the masses. The crowd was excited. Some extreme people entered the dormitory from the back door and tried to pry open Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory door with crowbars.


    Fortunately, the dormitory door of Zhejiang Hunter University was specially designed. Without a key, it was impossible to open it with unconventional means. After trying to no avail, someone suggested burning down Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory. Fortunately, the school security team came in time, or else a big disaster would have been inevitable.


    !!


    At the same time, in Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    The elite leaders of Zhejiang Hunter University gathered, their faces dark.


    ¡°Old Chen, look at what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was appropriate for you to let Lu Benwei participate in the tournament. Now, almost half of the students in the school are in a riot because of him.¡±


    The others all agreed and expressed their dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Yes, principal. I¡¯m so annoyed by my students. They¡¯re asking me to choose a new candidate, but I don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡±


    ¡°Principal, your feelings right now are the same as how my students surrounded me and shouted at me. Even if you don¡¯t consider the feelings of the students, you must consider our feelings.¡±


    ¡°Now the students are protesting around the dormitory building because of this. If Lu Benwei really doesn¡¯t get a satisfactory result, the students will tear down the school.¡±


    ¡°Principal!¡±


    ¡°Alright, everyone. Please be quiet.¡± Chen Yuan stood up and pped his hands to stop the crowd.


    The crowd suddenly shut their mouths.


    ¡°I know what you want. I want to hear your specific opinions.¡± Chen Yuan sat down again and even crossed his legs.


    At this moment, everyone was staring at each other.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    One of the professors chuckled and said, ¡°Old Chen, I don¡¯t have any objections to Lu Benwei participating. After all, he¡¯s undoubtedly strong and he can definitely be ranked in the top three in our school. But his team members are really weak.¡±


    Many people frowned and sighed when they mentioned Lu Benwei¡¯s choice of teammates.


    ¡°Hai Yue is still okay. She¡¯s at level 42 and has alreadypleted her second ss transition. Chu Yan won¡¯t have a problem getting first ce in the freshmen tournament. The key is that the remaining two people are a bit of a burden.¡±


    ¡°You want me to convince Lu Benwei to remove Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng?¡± Chen Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    The crowd fell silent.


    Chen Yuan said, ¡°I know Lu Benwei very well. He won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just a first-year student. Does he really think that he¡¯s the only one in the world with some results?¡± A radical director coldly said, ¡°Remove those two. We¡¯ll pick two people for him.¡±


    Chen Yuan smiled lightly, but his eyes were cold.


    ¡°Old Yuan, I¡¯m afraid Lu Benwei will tear down the school if we do this.¡±


    ¡°Then are we just going to let him bring two low-level freshmen to the National ss Tournament and make a fool of himself? If our university falls again because of him, who¡¯s going to be responsible?¡± Department Director Yuan said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Chen Yuan shouted coldly.


    The people in the office were stunned. Some of them could not even look into Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes.


    After a while, Chen Yuan¡¯s expression returned to normal. ¡°If Lu Benwei¡¯s team can¡¯t get into the top eight, I, Chen Yuan, will resign.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded above everyone¡¯s heads. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open at this moment.


    ¡°Principal Chen, why do you say that?¡±


    Chen Yuan replied calmly, ¡°Under my leadership, our school¡¯s results in the National ss Tournament have been declining seriously every year. I¡¯ve long been responsible for it.¡±


    Someone said weakly, ¡°Principal! It¡¯s not your fault that our school¡¯s results have declined.¡±


    Before Chen Yuan took over the position of the university, the decline had been hard to hide. However, the year the previous principal passed the baton to Chen Yuan, the decline of the university was like andslide.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s character was not suitable to be a principal, which meant that he was meant to be the scapegoat. However, under Chen Yuan¡¯s leadership for the next few years, the decline of Zhejiang Hunter University had been dyed.


    ¡°Alright, say no more. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±


    Chen Yuan cleared his throat.


    ¡°Since I decided to let Lu Benwei participate and bet on him, I¡¯ll respect his decision.¡±


    With that, he drove everyone away.


    At the same time, on the other side, in the direction of the student dormitory building, the crowd was still excited, telling Lu Benwei to be reced.


    As a member of Zhejiang Hunter University, Lu Benwei represented the school in the tournament, but he also represented the honor of the entire school. One person¡¯s glory would bring glory to the entire school! If one person was humiliated, the entire school would be humiliated!


    Lu Benwei sent two freshmen who had notpleted the second transition to participate in the National ss Tournament. They would probably be eliminated in the first round.


    As one of the nine hunter high schools, their school would probably be theughingstock of the other eight schools.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, either ss is over, or you change people!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, either ss is over, or you change people!¡±


    ¡­


    The students were so excited that their slogans could prate the heavens and earth.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. In front of Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory building, there was arge group of people shouting slogans every night.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei came back with a scallion pancake in his hand.


    ¡°In just ten days, I¡¯ve finally gotten used to the power of a super Holy Key Sage. I¡¯ll spend the remaining week in the dormitory meditating,¡± Lu Benwei said to himself.


    At this time, Lu Benwei suddenly found that a group of angry students had gathered in the dormitory building, and behind them, another group of people had gathered to watch the show.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei asked a random person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just following blindly to join in the fun,¡± the man replied.


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Brother, what happened? Why are so many people angry?¡± he asked the person beside him.


    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s because of the National ss Tournament. Because the yers selected are too weak, it¡¯s likely that their results will be unsatisfactory, and they will embarrass the school. If you ask me, the students these days are just too full of themselves,¡± the man said with his arms crossed.


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought. Why did the person he was talking about sound more and more like him?

 Chapter 208 - 208 Overbearing

    208 Overbearing


    ¡°Lu Benwei, either ss is over, or you change people!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, either ss is over, or you change people!¡±


    ¡­


    The slogan was deafening.


    Lu Benwei thought that if he walked in through the front door, he would be devoured by the crowd. Moreover, there were also many seniors that Lu Benwei had beaten up in the spirit light secret realm, so they were ready to fish in troubled waters.


    !!


    So, Lu Benwei lowered his head and prepared to sneak in from the back door. The more one was afraid of something, the more likely it would happen. He had only taken two steps when he heard a loud shout from the crowd.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, stop!¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei was blocked by threeyers of people.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, either ss is over, or you change people!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei no longer dodged and faced the crowd. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t use people properly!¡±


    The leader was a petite girl wearing round-rimmed sses and looking like a straight-A student. She crossed her arms and shouted in a sweet voice.


    The woman¡¯s name was Ma Susu, and she was the main organizer of this anti-Lu Benwei activity.


    Everyone raised their arms and echoed loudly, ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t use the right person!¡±


    ¡°What if Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng¡¯s grades are too low, resulting in poor results and embarrassing our school? Can you at least bear the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Either you switch people, or you give up your position.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°You want me to switch? Sure.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this, thinking that there was a chance. However, Lu Benwei continued, ¡°Whoever can withstand one punch from me, I¡¯ll rece Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng.¡±


    When they heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words, they were all shocked. It was impossible to defend Lu Benwei¡¯s punch.


    ¡°Then, can Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng do it?¡± Ma Susu was so anxious that her face and ears turned red.


    Lu Benwei stretched out his hand and swore. ¡°I swear, the two of them can take one of my full-powered punches, or even two or three.¡±


    When everyone heard this, their faces were filled with horror. They can withstand Lu Benwei¡¯s full-strength punch. Their strength was ordinary!


    ¡°I remember Lin Feng. I think he¡¯s ranked third among the first-year students. He¡¯s also very strong.¡±


    ¡°And that Zhao Xiaoqi, she¡¯s with Chu Yan every day, how weak can she be?¡±


    Many people had been bewitched by others, and they had followed on impulse to join in the fun. They were also known as troublemakers. After hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s words, they waved their hands and left. The crowd was reduced by a third.


    As for whether Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng could withstand Lu Benwei¡¯s punch, it was a matter of opinion. Anyway, Lu Benwei did not swear on anything just now.


    When Ma Susu saw that one-third of the people were missing from the crowd, she immediately panicked.


    ¡°Then can you guarantee that you can lead them to great results in the National ss Tournament? What if we end up being at the bottom?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became subtle as he rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I say,dy, the tournament hasn¡¯t even started yet, and you already know our results?¡±


    Ma Susu was stunned. She did not expect Lu Benwei to be so eloquent.


    ¡°Among you guys, none of you have participated in the National ss Tournament and have no experience. Secondly, their levels are generally low, so naturally, they can¡¯t get good results!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°If what you said is true, then the twenty teams have the same configuration as mine. Why don¡¯t you talk about them? Why is it only me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of¡­¡± Ma Susu was so angry that she stood on her toes and put her hands on her waist.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Benwei continued to ask coldly, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m a freshman? Or is it because someone is behind all this?¡±


    Ma Susu was stunned. After a long time, she stammered, ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t you nder me!¡±


    ¡°nder?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°I have no grudges with you in the past and recently. Just because I chose two lower-level freshmen, you blocked my dormitory door for nearly half a month. Are you that bored?


    ¡°If you¡¯re really doing this for the school¡¯s honor, then you should set an example. Believe in each team and give them the greatest encouragement. Not like you guys, who start to demean the team before the tournament even starts!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were like pearls and domineering, making everyone feel ashamed.


    Ma Susu lowered her head in shame and fell into deep self-me.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that everyone has recognized their mistakes. Please go back. Your encouragement is the best support for us!¡±


    Everyone then left, and the world instantly became quiet.


    The dormitory manager at the door was dumbfounded. For the past half a month, she had been having a headache every day because of the students who were making trouble in front of the door. She had tried all kinds of ways to drive them away, but she just could not get rid of them. She did not expect Lu Benwei to send them away with a few words.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re awesome!¡± the aunty gave him a thumbs up.


    Lu Benwei grinned and turned to go upstairs.


    As for the person behind Ma Susu, there were only two people. Either Wang Yan of the Heavenly God Temple who deliberately made trouble, or Fang Wei, who was angry because his spot was stolen by Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei did not intend to pursue the matter and quietly settled down in the dormitory.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another week had passed.


    There was only a week left until the start of the National ss Tournament, and the next day was the day of the expedition for the Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Today, the people who were training in the Legacy Hall had alsoe out of their closed-door cultivation, and their strength had all been greatly enhanced.


    Zhao Xiaoqi had risen from level 25 to level 32.


    Lin Feng¡¯s level was fixed at level 35, and he could advance to level 36 at any time!


    As for Hai Yue, because she had alreadypleted her second profession upgrade, her leveling speed was much slower. She was currently at level 43, the highest in Lu Benwei¡¯s team!


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were both level 40.


    Compared to a team with level 45 members, Lu Benwei¡¯s team was a bit more like a stopgap.


    The night before, Liu Yi rushed to Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I have both good and bad news, do you want to hear it?¡± Liu Yi rubbed his hands, his face mysterious.


    Lu Benwei invited Liu Yi to take a seat and asked, ¡°What kind of news is it that made youe to my dormitory?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what the prize for first ce in the National ss Tournament is?¡± Liu Yi asked.


    For some reason, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his breathing became rapid.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a stone tablet called the giant stone tablet,¡± Liu Yi said.


    ¡°And then?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s heart beat faster, and he could not sit still anymore.


    Liu Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stroked his beard. ¡°This is a legendary-level ss stone tablet. Its origin is very mysterious. It¡¯s said to be from the Giant Kingdom!¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209 Rising Wind and Surging Clouds

    209 Rising Wind and Surging Clouds


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A thunderbolt exploded in Lu Benwei¡¯s ears, making him unable to sit still.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Is this for real?!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were empty, and the information about the fire of god and the fire of hell in the Giant Kingdom kept shing back and forth in his mind.


    The divine mes made Lu Ziling extremely powerful, and nobody could withstand the bacsh of the divine mes. To resolve the bacsh from the divine me, one¡¯s body had to withstand the tempering of the hellfire. The hellfire was the fire of the world.


    The me giants of the Giant Kingdom were able to guard him. Even if it was a god, if they wanted to take away the origin power of the hellfire, they would be cursed for eternity!


    The reason why Lu Benwei tried so hard to be stronger was because he wanted to help Lu Ziling solve the danger of the bacsh of the divine fire.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Lu Benwei lowered his head and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Yi patted his back and said, ¡°Child, I know you¡¯re very excited. I don¡¯t know if the giant¡¯s stone monument is from the Giant Kingdom, but it will be of great help to your future path. It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll lead a team to Li City.¡±


    ¡­


    Li City was the venue of the National ss Tournament.


    Just as Lu Benwei made up his mind that night, a storm was brewing all over the country!


    Although it waste autumn in Hei Province, the school had already suffered three frost storms. Such a harsh environment had created arge number of powerful hunters!


    ¡°What?¡± A huge student, at least 2.2 meters tall, crushed the wine ss in his hand.


    ¡°Did you say that there¡¯s a team with a freshman as the captain at Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    ¡°Is there no one else in Zhejiang Hunter University?¡± on the side, a girl with a burly figure said, ¡°They sent a first-year team?¡±


    ¡°No, this matter is wrong,¡± someone said in a soft voice.


    ¡°If Zhejiang Hunter University had no other candidates, they wouldn¡¯t have sent a freshman. Unless this freshman is extraordinary.¡±


    The soft-spoken man turned on hisputer and began to search for Lu Benwei¡¯s information.


    The huge studentughed in disdain. ¡°Even if they¡¯re not ordinary, so what? When I meet them, I¡¯ll hammer them one by one!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, how are the ten teams?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Boss, many people have already fainted. Do you want to set them free?¡±


    The burly man waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. They have been hanging for so long. A little longer won¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    There was a mountain behind the Hei Province Hunter University. There was a waterfall at the back of the mountain that never froze all year round.


    Walking closer, more than 50 people were hanging upside down under the waterfall, letting the sharp ice mixed with the surging water wash their bodies. Many of them fainted. A faint glow appeared on the veins all over their bodies.


    ¡­


    Hudan Hunter University, on an ind in the middle of the artificialke.


    Ten students sat cross-legged, shirtless, absorbing the energy from the ind in theke. Their attributes were rising bit by bit.


    At the same time, at Hudan Hunter University¡¯s neighboring Hudo Hunter University. The principal was giving a speech to the hundred participants.


    ¡°Today, your goal is to secure the top eight and secure the top four!¡±


    ¡°Right now, the frontlines are in a tight situation and resources are tight.¡±


    ¡°In the past few years, the schools other than the nine hunter high schools are getting stronger too. Some of them have already beaten up Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°I hope we won¡¯t be the next Zhejiang Hunter University!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The 100 participants below the stage raised their arms and cheered!


    ¡­


    Dragon Kingdom Technological Hunter University.


    The principal of the school was the Chief Scientist of the Dragon Kingdom and the world¡¯s top alchemist.


    The principal was wearing a white robe with spots of dirt and was tinkering with something outside his exclusiveboratory.


    Outside theboratory, more than a hundred students stood in the cold wind.


    The leader was a cute girl who kept rubbing her hands. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the principal wants us to wait for.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re using us as test subjects?¡± Some people frowned, looking very embarrassed.


    At this time, they heard a series of terrifyingughter in unison.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve seeded! I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    With a bang, the mechanical door of the principal¡¯sboratory of the Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University suddenly opened.


    The principal walked out with a beaker in his hand.


    The participating students at Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University frowned and gasped.


    They saw that the beaker was filled with a fluorescent green viscous liquid, and it would bubble from time to time. Everyone felt their throats tighten.


    The cute girl in the lead said, ¡°Mr. Principal, do you want us to drink that?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The principal of the Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University immediately said, ¡°This will greatly increase your strength!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all shut their mouths tightly. Even the crowbar could not pry it open. However, the principal of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Technology Hunter University made them drink it with both threats and promises.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the Dean of the Hunter University of Jinling was giving a speech to the students who had juste out of the Legacy Hall.


    ¡°Today, I demand that you defeat either Huaqing or Yanjing! Otherwise, don¡¯te back to school. All of you will be expelled!¡±


    However, this threat did not cause the students to be dissatisfied. Instead, they raised their arms and shouted in unison, ¡°Bring honor to the Hunter University of Jinling!¡±


    ¡°Bring honor to the Hunter University of Jinling!¡±


    At the same time, Chang¡¯an Hunter University was also doing a simr event. They had forged the best equipment for each of the participating students, allowing their strength to rise to a higher level.


    In the capital of Dragon Kingdom, where the two top hunter schools were located.


    There was no movement at Huaqing Hunter University. It was as if each of the participating schools did not know that there was National ss Tournament.


    The reason was that Huaqing Hunter University had won the championship so many times that their hands had gone soft.


    Their onlypetitor was the neighboring Yanjing Hunter University. However, there were many friendly matches between the two schools, and there were many interesting ones.


    Not only were there friendly matches between each grade, but there were also mixed matches between men and women, friendly matches between handsome men and beautiful women, and so on.


    In short, the two schools were not short of apetition to determine who was better.


    At this time, in the activity room of the chief Student Union of Huaqing Hunter University.


    The president of the Student Union sat on the chair, looking very dignified.


    ¡°Oh? Are you saying that the new student from Zhejiang Hunter University is the brother of Lu Ziling from Yanjing Hunter University?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The president of the Student Union smiled evilly. ¡°Interesting.¡±


    On the other side, at Yanjing Hunter University.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan is also participating?!¡±

 Chapter 210 - 210 Uninvited Guest

    210 Uninvited Guest


    There was still a week before the start of the National ss Tournament.


    Li City of the Dragon Kingdom was also the venue of the National ss Tournament. Due to the importance of the tournament, this ce attracted the attention of the entire Dragon Kingdom.


    Before thepetition even started, reporters from various news agencies and popr bloggers on social media tforms had alreadye to Li City to prepare for the tournament.


    ¡°Dear viewers and friends, this is the Dragon Nation TV Station. I¡¯m reporter Bingbing! I¡¯m now at the entrance of the Li City International Hotel. As you can see, the buses behind me are parked at the entrance one after another. Participants from all over the country are staying here at the Li City International Hotel.¡±


    The scene changed, and two buses stopped in front of the Li City International Hotel.


    The door opened, and Liu Yi led a hundred participants from Zhejiang Hunter University out of the bus.


    Chu Yan got out of the car and stretchedzily. ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was so sleepy in the car,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said.


    After saying that, the two of them waved behind them and said, ¡°Hurry up, or we won¡¯t be able to get a room.¡±


    Behind the two beauties, Lu Benwei and Lin Feng were carryingrge and small bags, which were so heavy that they could not breathe.


    Hai Yue, who was watching from the side, said in a speechless manner, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put it in the storage dimension?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s face turned red, and he said, ¡°If the storage dimension could fit them, we¡¯d have done so long ago.


    Hai Yue was speechless.


    ¡­


    After the arrangements for Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi were done, Lu Benwei and Lin Feng were lying on a single bed.


    ¡°Women are so troublesome!¡± Lu Benwei could not help but sigh.


    However, Lin Feng did not think so. When he mentioned Chu Yan, his eyes lit up like stars. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve Yanyan.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Knock knock.¡±


    The clear sound of a door being knocked on could be heard and Chu Yan¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Potato, potato, I¡¯m a mole.¡±


    ¡°Potato, potato, I¡¯m a mole.¡±


    This was the code name that Chu Yan had prepared for the two of them. She imed that in the National ss Tournament, there were good and bad people, and they had to have a secret code to ensure their safety.


    When Lin Feng heard this, the soreness in his body disappeared, and he got up from the bed.


    ¡°Yanyan came to see me.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face was full of pride. As he spoke, Lin Feng jumped and opened the door for Chu Yan.


    The three peerless beauties entered the room in a single file, making the narrow room seem even more crowded.


    Lu Benwei sat up and his eyes lit up. The three beautiful women were dressed differently.


    Zhao Xiaoqi was wearing overalls and a jacket, looking like a girl next door.


    On the other hand, Hai Yue was wearing a ck knee-length dress with a dark red sweater. Her legs were wrapped in ck silk, making her look cool and sexy.


    As for Chu Yan, she was like a fairy that had walked out of a painting. Her eyes were like autumn water, and she looked like a fairy. She was beautiful.


    When she was quiet, she was like a delicate flower shining on the water. When she moved, she was like a weak willow in the wind. She was like the light clouds covering the moon, floating like the snow returning to the wind!


    Perhaps only such a sentence could describe Chu Yan today. Lin Feng was so mesmerized that he almost drooled.


    ¡°Yanyan, are you here to see me?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±


    Lin Feng was so excited that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Who knew that the next second, Chu Yan would say, ¡°We¡¯re inviting you to go shopping with us.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly when he heard this. ¡®Shopping together? It¡¯s probably because they wanted a free bag-carrying machine, right?¡¯


    Just as he was about to refuse, Lin Feng agreed, ¡°No problem. We have nothing to do anyway.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched as he cursed Lin Feng 800 times in his heart. He had no choice but to wash his face and follow the three beauties out of the hotel.


    ¡­


    Li City, Thousand Gold Street.


    The three peerless beauties walked in front, attracting the attention of many people along the way. Many of the men fell in love at first sight and gathered their courage to invite Chu Yan and the other two to go with them.


    ¡°Beautifuldies, would you mind having dinner with me upstairs?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but you have to ask my two bodyguards first.¡± Chu Yan waved her hand and smiled.


    Before anyone could react, he was pulled to the side by Lin Feng for a friendly conversation.


    As for Lu Benwei, he was holding countless shoe boxes in his hand and his arm was full of big and small bags. His arm strength shocked the four-seater man so much that he pped his hands repeatedly.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan stopped and hid behind Lu Benwei in a panic.


    ¡°Can¡¯t see me, can¡¯t see me¡­¡±


    She looked flustered as if he had seen the god of gue. Lu Benwei was curious. What kind of existence would make Chu Yan so afraid?


    He turned his head and looked around the shoe box, only to see more than a dozen people following a young man toward Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Yanyan, I can see you.¡± The leader¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡±


    Then, more than a dozen people surrounded Chu Yan and Lu Benwei in a circle, like a heavenly.


    The man was handsome, and he was wearing branded clothes that Lu Benwei could not name. The watch on his wrist was worth millions of Patek Philippe Nautilus.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, hurry up and leave with your men. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you,¡± Chu Yan said coldly as she hid behind Lu Benwei.


    The man named Wang Qiaochu said, ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m not going to eat you up. It¡¯s not easy to meet you. Let¡¯s just have a simple meal together.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Chu Yan stopped hiding behind Lu Benwei and faced Wang Qiaochu. ¡°I still have things to do with my friends.¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu was stunned for a moment, and only then did he notice Lu Benwei, who was helping Chu Yan carry her bags.


    ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to have dinner with me, but why did you say that your servant is your friend?¡± Wang Qiaochu smiled nomittally.


    As he said that, he took out an LV wallet from his arms and took out a stack of cash.


    ¡°Go, take Yanyan¡¯s things and wait at the side.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu held his head high, his attitude extremely arrogant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my time with Yanyan.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of ck lines. If he was not holding Chu Yan¡¯s things, he would have already started to beat him.


    At this moment, Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Hai Yue also squeezed through the human wall.


    ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± Lin Feng said angrily, ¡°Why did you block Yanyan and not let her go?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu was taken aback and turned his head away, hiding his expression. The next second, he swung his arm and pped Lin Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you worthy to call her Yanyan?¡±

 Chapter 211 - 211 The Tenth Genius of Yanjing Hunter University

    211 The Tenth Genius of Yanjing Hunter University


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lin Feng was sent flying by the powerful blow.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei threw the bags at Wang Qiaochu. However, Wang Qiaochu¡¯spanions were quick to react and surrounded Lu Benwei in an instant.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, what are you doing?¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly.


    The arrogance on Wang Qiaochu¡¯s face was instantly reduced by 30 percent.


    !!


    ¡°Nothing much, I just want to teach this arrogant brat a lesson.¡±


    Then, he turned back and looked at Lu Benwei with cold eyes. ¡°What, you want to try too?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled nomittally and raised his foot to kick the person in front of him. With a loud bang, the man was immediately sent flying, and he even hit anotherpanion.


    At the next second, he was right in front of Wang Qiaochu.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    At this time, Lin Feng got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. This guy is purely here to fight!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    When Wang Qiaochu heard Lu Benwei¡¯s name, his eyes narrowed into a line, and he scanned him from head to toe.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡± Wang Qiaochu snorted coldly, his expression full of disdain.


    At this time, the two men who were kicked by Lu Benwei also got up from the ground and said to Wang Qiaochu, ¡°Boss, since he¡¯s Lu Benwei, then we can¡¯t waste time talking to them.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s eyes glinted with malice as he sneered at Lu Benwei. Since you¡¯re Lu Benwei, then give me a price. How much do I have to pay you to leave Yanyan?¡±


    Lu Benwei almostughed.


    Chu Yan said coldly, ¡°Young Master Wang, please leave. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you and your family.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu was a direct descendant of the Wang family of the Dragon Kingdom. His family was as powerful as the roots of aplicated tree, involving all industries in the Dragon Kingdom.


    ¡°Yanyan, is it because of him that you refused to go to Yanjing Hunter University?¡± Wang Qiaochu asked, confused, ¡°He¡¯s a magician. Is it worth it for you to follow him?¡±


    A few days ago, when Wang Qiaochu found out that Chu Yan was going to participate in the tournament, he immediately investigated all the people who had connections to Chu Yan in school. Among them, Lu Benwei, who had the closest rtionship with Chu Yan, attracted his attention.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about what I do. Hurry up and apologize to Lin Feng,¡± Chu Yan said, ¡°Then, I can pretend nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer, you¡¯d better apologize to Lin Feng!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    After saying that, Lu Benwei activated his Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline, and a monstrous aura immediately gushed out, making Wang Qiaochu and the others feel terrified.


    Wang Qiaochu took two steps back. The dark aura was like an unstoppable ocean tide, crazily eroding his soul.


    ¡°You want to attack me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu was terrified by the dark aura and subconsciously began to use his status to suppress him.


    In the next moment, Wang Qiaochu reacted. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re just a magician, what are you pretending for?¡±


    Then, he waved his arm, signaling his men to teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    The two people who had been beaten by Lu Benwei could not hold back their desire for revenge and stomped their feet.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his left and right arms in session and swung his fists. The previous two people knocked down many people and flew out.


    The rest of the people were furious and used their weapons and skills. However, Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was so fast that he did not even finish using his skills before he knocked them down.


    The entire battle took less than three seconds. Wang Qiaochu was stunned.


    Was this person not a magician? How did he deal with a group of people who were all over level 30 faster than he could do on the bed? Suddenly, he felt a chill from his head to his spine, causing him to shiver.


    Lu Benwei was looking at him coldly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Qiaochu shuddered violently and plopped to the ground. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and cracked his knuckles. ¡°Nothing much, my hands are just a little itchy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll apologize, okay?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu was flustered. If he could take care of so many people with his fists, he could easily defeat him too.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to apologize!¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly.


    With that, Lu Benwei waved his arm and grabbed Wang Qiaochu by the cor. Wang Qiaochu kept struggling, sometimes begging for mercy in a panic, sometimes threatening him sternly.


    ¡°Brother Lu, let me down. Let¡¯s talk this out. You want money, right? I can give you money. Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. If you dare to do anything to me, your life is over.¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored him and was thinking about how to teach this person a lesson when a yellow swill bucket caught his attention.


    Wang Qiaochu also realized Lu Benwei¡¯s intention and kept struggling, but Lu Benwei¡¯s hands were like a pair of pincers that mped Wang Qiaochu down.


    ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t you dare! If you dare to throw me into the trash can, don¡¯t even think about having a good life in the future!¡±


    At this time, a violent sandstorm suddenly appeared in the air, blowing so hard that everyone could not open their eyes.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei felt a figure sh by and Wang Qiaochu was snatched away from him.


    After a few breaths, the hurricane stopped, and a man with long hair appeared in front of Lu Benwei and the others, holding Wang Qiaochu.


    The long-haired man only nced at Lu Benwei before turning to Wang Qiaochu and saying, ¡°Young Master Wang, are you alright?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu snapped out of his daze and was overjoyed to see the long-haired man.


    ¡°Captain Feng, you¡¯re here?¡±


    The next second, his eyes became gloomy as he pointed at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Teach that person a lesson for me!¡±


    Captain Feng turned to look at Lu Benwei and frowned. ¡°Why do I have to feel bad for Young Master Wang?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was indifferent as he said, ¡°It seems like Young Master Wang provoked us first, right?¡±


    Captain Feng nodded and said jokingly, ¡°I know, but your status is different from Young Master Wang¡¯s. Although Young Master Wang was wrong, you still need to apologize to him. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the ones who will be thrown into the bin.¡±


    Beside Lu Benwei, Lin Feng¡¯s veins were bulging. ¡°Why is this guy also asking for a beating?¡±


    Captain Feng had sharp ears and sharp eyes. Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, he sneered. ¡°If you want to fight, I might as well tell you who we are. My name is Feng Jun. I¡¯m a fourth-year student at Yanjing Hunter University, ranked 10th! ss: Storm Messenger, level 45! You guys better think carefully. It¡¯s not toote to kneel and apologize now.¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212 Saving the Day

    212 Saving the Day


    Lu Benwei and the others almostughed out loud. They did not know that Lu Benwei specialized in dealing with evildoers.


    Feng Jun looked at the mocking smiles on the five people¡¯s faces and could not help but shout coldly, ¡°What are you fiveughing at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just thought of something happy,¡± Lin Feng said directly.


    Feng Jun was furious and shot out a wind de. Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed, and he directly used his body to block the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sharp wind de shed at Lu Benwei¡¯s body, but it was blocked and did not even leave a mark on his body.


    Feng Jun was shocked. He quickly asked Wang Qiaochu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that this guy is just a first-year magician? Why is his body so strong?¡±


    At this point, Wang Qiaochu was also at aplete loss. ¡°Why are this guy¡¯s strength and physique so amazing?¡±


    ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight you anytime, but not now.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    At this moment, there were already many people gathered around them to watch the show. If he were to make a move now, he would undoubtedly hurt the innocent.


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of running away after hitting my people?¡± Wang Qiaochu said, ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Then, ck vans stopped by the side of the road one after another, and more than 20 men in ck got out. Without a doubt, they were Wang Qiaochu¡¯s bodyguards. The bodyguards dispersed the crowd and surrounded Lu Benwei and the others.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, this is what you get for offending me.¡± Wang Qiaochu sneered.


    Lin Feng and the rest were in a difficult position. ¡°There are so many people on the other side, do you want to fight him?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡± Lu Benwei heard this and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just afraid that Yanyan will get hurt,¡± Lin Feng said with his chest puffed out.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, what are you trying to do?¡± Chu Yan asked coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t involve others in the matters between you and me.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu could not care less about that. He said, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you. I just want to teach those two kids who don¡¯t know their ce.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Qiaochu and Feng Jun suddenly felt a chill behind them. A person was moving quickly toward them.


    The two of them turned around, only to see a woman swinging her arm and delivering a heavy blow to Wang Qiaochu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to teach a lesson to?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was very maic, but it was also very intimidating.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Wang Qiaochu was covering his face, his eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Who did you say doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth?¡±


    It was another heavy blow, and everyone was dumbfounded again.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, you¡¯re always bullying your ssmates for fun in school, and now you¡¯re bullying people again? Do you know who you¡¯re bullying?¡±


    At this moment, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s bodyguards reacted and prepared to protect their young master. However, Wang Qiaochu uncharacteristically waved his hand to stop everyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I deserve it.¡± He gritted his teeth, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± The bodyguards did not want to give up.


    ¡°Cut the crap. If you don¡¯t want me to die, just save me.¡± Wang Qiaochu cursed.


    It was obvious that they were very afraid of the neer.


    Feng Jun was hiding at the side. He wanted to attack, but he was very afraid of the other party¡¯s strength.


    ¡°This heroine is so cool!¡± Chu Yan said in a low voice.


    Chu Yan turned her head and looked at Lu Benwei. ¡°Why do you think this heroine is helping us?¡±


    However, the next second, Chu Yan was stunned. This was an expression she had never seen on Lu Benwei¡¯s face before. There were excitement, panic, and joy allbined into one.


    Chu Yan immediately thought of Lu Benwei¡¯s sister, Lu Ziling.


    ¡°So, she¡¯s your sister,¡± Chu Yan suddenly sighed and said in a low voice.


    Lu Benwei gently nodded.


    At this moment, Wang Qiaochu covered his face, his voice filled with undisguisable hatred. ¡°Lu Ziling, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because the principal dotes on you!¡±


    ¡°Junior Lu Ziling, that¡¯s enough. You know Wang Qiaochu¡¯s identity,¡± Feng Jun chimed in.


    ¡°What, do you want to be pped too?¡± Lu Ziling said coldly.


    With that, he gave Wang Qiaochu another p. Feng Jun immediately shut his mouth.


    ¡°Lu Ziling, are you sure you¡¯re willing to offend the Wang family for a stranger?¡± Wang Qiaochu asked.


    ¡°When you leave the school, you¡¯ll be nothing without the principal¡¯s protection!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still so tight-lipped,¡± Lu Ziling said in disdain, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m still quite afraid of offending your family. Unfortunately, the person you¡¯re going to teach a lesson to is my younger brother. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After saying that, she raised her arm and gave him another p.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Wang Qiaochu was sent flying to the ground with a dull thud.


    Lu Ziling also stopped.


    The bodyguards were relieved and swarmed to help Wang Qiaochu up.


    ¡°Lu Ziling, Lu Benwei, very good, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± Wang Qiaochu let out a breath of resentment. Then, he turned to the bodyguards and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Feng Jun, do you also want to be pped?¡± Lu Ziling pped her hands.


    When Feng Jun heard this, he red at Lu Ziling fiercely, then walked away dejectedly.


    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you let us help you out?¡± the bodyguard asked, confused.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s face was already swollen, but when they mentioned Lu Ziling, he gritted his teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds.


    ¡°Are you stupid or are you deaf? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? If you don¡¯t want me to die, you cane and save me.¡±


    The bodyguard was confused. ¡°Who¡¯s the girl? Why are you so afraid of her?¡± they asked, ¡°Does she have a strong background?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s face turned cold as he swallowed his anger. ¡°What kind of background can she have? Other than the fact that the principal treats her better than his own daughter, her parents are just ordinary civil servants.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of her strength.¡± Wang Qiaochu gritted his teeth and said resentfully, ¡°Because of her special talent, she doesn¡¯t have long to live. As a result, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about her life no matter what she does. If you anger her, not to mention me, even my father will be pped twice.¡±


    The bodyguards were all shocked. They did not expect that woman to be so powerful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her just because she¡¯s a second-year student and only at level 42. On paper, she¡¯s the third strongest in our school. If we were to really fight, even the first and second strongest might not be able to defeat her,¡± Wang Qiaochu added.


    Pausing, Wang Qiaochu rubbed his lips. ¡°But this Lu Benwei is Lu Ziling¡¯s brother, but isn¡¯t he a magician? Why is her ss different from Lu Ziling¡¯s? Oh, that¡¯s not right. He¡¯s a magician, so how could he have such powerful strength and physique?¡±


    The next second, his eyes narrowed, and he ordered, ¡°Go and investigate Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling¡¯s true background.¡±

 Chapter 213 - 213 Lu Ziling and Chu Yan

    213 Lu Ziling and Chu Yan


    ¡°Ziling, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lu Benwei walked around Lu Ziling, checking her again and again.


    Lu Ziling looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s strange behavior and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? You¡¯re making my hair stand on end.¡±


    After making sure that Lu Ziling was fine, Lu Benwei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Lu Ziling was stunned, but she immediately understood why Lu Benwei was checking her body.


    ¡°Ridiculous. Of course, I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Ziling said in a bad mood.


    Lu Benweiughed dryly and said to her, ¡°Come, let me introduce you to my teammates.¡±


    ¡°This is Lin Feng, Xiaoqi and this is Chu Yan.¡±


    Chu Yan blinked her clear eyes and said to Lu Ziling, ¡°Hello Senior Sister, I¡¯m Lu Benwei¡¯s ssmate, my name is Chu Yan.¡±


    Lu Ziling also responded to Chu Yan and the others politely, ¡°Hello, thank you for taking care of my little brother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all teammates. Did youe to Li City to participate in the tournament?¡± Lu Ziling asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the National ss Tournament,¡± Lin Feng replied.


    Lu Ziling was secretly shocked, but she said, ¡°Then you¡¯d better be careful. If you meet me in the future, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡±


    ¡°By the way, little brother, your captain is¡­¡±


    Lu Ziling knew that Lu Benwei was a magician it was impossible for a magician to lead a team to participate in the National ss Tournament.


    Lu Benweiughed and patted his chest. ¡°Ziling, I¡¯m the captain!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re the captain?¡± Lu Ziling could no longer bear the shock in her heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lu Benwei is our captain.¡± Lin Feng interrupted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t havee to Li City to participate in the National ss Tournament. However, you can rest assured that we won¡¯t drag Lu Benwei down.¡±


    ¡°Why would you? It should be Little Lu who isn¡¯t a burden to you,¡± Lu Ziling said in surprise.


    ¡°Then Sister Ziling, you really underestimated Lu Benwei. His strength is far above ours,¡± Chu Yan said.


    This made Lu Ziling extremely curious. So, she could not help but pull Lu Benwei to the side.


    ¡°Little Lu, what¡¯s going on? Did you really lead a team to participate in the National ss Tournament?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled, took out his phone, and opened the official website of Zhejiang Hunter University. On the official website, there was a list of participants from the university. The team led by Lu Benwei was among them.


    ¡°Little Lu, it¡¯s only been less than a semester. How did you do it?¡± Lu Ziling¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, and she muttered to herself for a while, ¡°You¡¯vepleted your second transition?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded in embarrassment. Seeing this, Lu Ziling could no longer hide the joy in her eyes.


    ¡°Quick, tell me what happened to you at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and then told her his experience with a little modification.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Just as she was about to finish, Lu Ziling suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ziling?¡± Lu Benwei asked in confusion.


    ¡°I was wondering why that Chu Yan girl had been looking at me with hostility from the beginning to the end. So, she was afraid that I¡¯d take you away,¡± Lu Ziling leaned over and whispered in Lu Benwei¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lu Benwei was confused.


    ¡°Look at that Chu Yan. From the moment I appeared, her eyes have never left you as if I can eat his boy,¡± Lu Ziling replied with a smile.


    When Lu Benwei heard Lu Ziling¡¯s words, his eyes unconsciously drifted.


    Sure enough, when Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes drifted to Chu Yan, the once mischievous little devil¡¯s face showed panic for the first time. She lowered her head and looked at her toes.


    Lu Benwei was surprised. ¡°Maybe I was her enemy in my previous life. She¡¯s here to take revenge on me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Ziling smiled, and her smile was very charming.


    Suddenly, her smile froze. ¡°That¡¯s right. How did you know about that?¡± she asked.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a serious expression, ¡°I found out about it by chance from the school¡¯s information.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Ziling¡¯s voice became heavy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have a n.¡±


    ¡°What can you do? Do you know where the Giant Kingdom is?¡± Lu Benwei asked anxiously.


    ¡°The Giant Kingdom? What¡¯s that ce?¡± Lu Ziling was confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what the Giant Kingdom is. What can you do?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was very anxious. The next second, he said in a deep voice, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll go to the Giant Kingdom and help you get the fire of hell.¡±


    Lu Ziling was secretly shocked, and then sheughed silently. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. My Little Lu has grown up.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by growing up?¡± Lu Benwei was anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the first prize of this tournament is a stone tablet from the Giant Kingdom. No matter who we are, we must win. Ziling, do you know?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it.¡± Lu Ziling was very pleased and waved her hand. ¡°This year¡¯s tournament was already my top priority.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you settle everything in the first round,¡± Lu Ziling said after a pause, ¡°As for the second round of the tournament, you don¡¯t have to risk your life. You don¡¯t have to hurt yourself because of an illusory object.¡±


    ¡°This is rted to your life. No matter what, I must help you get it. Why wouldn¡¯t I risk my life?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Lu Ziling¡¯s indifferent expression. His heart was like an ant on a hot pot.


    Lu Ziling was shocked and realized that she might have hurt Lu Benwei¡¯s good intentions.


    ¡°By the way, Litle Lu, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Why don¡¯t we video call Dad and Mom together? ¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s anger dissipated a little.


    Then, he took out his phone and made a video call to his parents.


    ¡°Du toot du du du.¡±


    After the two notifications, they both heard Mrs. Lu¡¯s scolding.


    ¡°You brat, you only know how to call home after such a long time? Lu Dayong,e over quickly. Your precious son is on a video call.¡±


    Then, the two of them heard Lu Dayong¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not Ziling. I¡¯m not picking up that brat¡¯s call. It took him so long to call. He must be out of living expenses.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s sulking heart disappeared, and he guiltilyughed. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m just ying with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Lu Dayong was sulking and had a stubborn look on his face. He even turned his face away when Mrs. Lu pointed the camera at him.


    At this moment, Lu Ziling¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t want to see Little Lu, do you want to see me?¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214 Ancient Sword of Clarity, Upgrade!

    214 Ancient Sword of rity, Upgrade!


    When Lu Dayong heard Lu Ziling¡¯s voice, he immediately leaned over.


    ¡°Ziling? Why are you two together?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in Li City right now, and we¡¯re both here to participate in the National ss Tournament,¡± Lu Ziling replied.


    ¡°The National ss Tournament? Where all the elite young people gather?!¡± the two elders eximed in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    !!


    Seeing the two elders happy, Lu Ziling was very happy.


    ¡°And Little Lu, he¡¯s also a team captain this year, just like me!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Dayong could no longer hide his smile. ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and was ready to show off to his friends and family.


    ¡°Old man,¡± Mrs. Lu chided, ¡°You should be showing offter. It¡¯s not easy for our kids to call us.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling bothughed as the family happily talked on the phone.


    Since Chu Yan and the others were still waiting, Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling did not let them wait too long. They hung up the phone after exining the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back to the hotel after dinner?¡±


    Lu Benwei suggested treating Chu Yan and the others to a meal. Everyone naturally did not stand on ceremony. They found a hot pot restaurant with a good reputation and had a meal together before returning to the hotel.


    The next morning, it was also an uneventful day. Lu Benwei got up early and went to Li City¡¯s underground hunter market. He wanted to purchase a batch of equipment to upgrade the Ancient Sword of rity. He came here because it was the closest to the hotel.


    [Bright Void Ancient Sword (attribute weapon): No level, no increase, no attributes.]


    [Effect: it can double the attributes of the wearer!]


    [Can devour other equipment to grow and enhance the effect.]


    [Devouring other equipment and weapons have a chance of increasing its level. Every increase in level can double the increase in ability.]


    [If you upgrade to red level, you can achieve a tenfold increase in attributes, and ck level can achieve a hundredfold increase in attributes.]


    Currently, the Ancient Sword of rity¡¯s level was just unranked, not even the lowest level, green level. Even so, it could still double his attributes.


    The hunter market was filled with all kinds of people. There were unknown equipment, smuggled strengthening stones, and potions of unknown origin.


    The vendors and buyers all looked fierce.


    Lu Benwei was the only decent young man, and he did not seem to fit in here.


    No one smiled orughed they saw Lu Benwei pass by.


    ¡°Another contestant?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so young, could he be here for the tournament?¡±


    Someoneughed and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Kid, can¡¯t you find your mother?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go any further. Your mother isn¡¯t inside.¡±


    After saying that, they burst intoughter. Hearing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s face was expressionless as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for some equipment.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lu Benwei with a mocking look, then they smacked their lips and shook their heads.


    ¡°I have less than 500 yuan on me.¡±


    ¡°Take this machete as my gift to you.¡±


    Lu Benwei continued to walk forward, and a rusty machete was thrown at his feet. He frowned and looked up to find the person who threw the knife.


    The man with the dragon tattoo waved at Lu Benwei. ¡°Kid, just go. Take it and leave. Don¡¯t dy our business.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Benwei with ridicule. In their hearts, they all thought that this little brat with a long face would break his defense because of the humiliation of his self-esteem. When that time came, there would be fun to watch.


    However, Lu Benwei bent down, picked it up, and patted the dust off it. The smell of rust was very strong, and it also had the smell of soil as if it had been buried in the ground for a long time.


    ¡°Hmm, although the durability of the machete has been reduced to the lowest, it¡¯s still a blue level weapon. If it¡¯s reforged, it might be upgraded to purple level,¡± Lu Benwei paused and said.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from uncle, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    With that, Lu Benwei wiped off the rust on the tip of the de, and the machete suddenly revealed a threatening cold light.


    The man with the tattoo was dumbfounded. He thought that the brat was just putting on an act, but the threatening cold light made him believe that the knife was once a powerful weapon. When he came back to his senses, Lu Benwei had already walked far away.


    Before leaving the underground hunter market, Lu Benwei bought two green level weapons just in case. Normally, he would not be able to afford the cost of a green weapon.


    However, with the system and the One-click Ten Times Gold Coins, Lu Benwei¡¯s assets were so much that he could not count them on two hands.


    Soon, he returned to the hotel. The hotel had been specially renovated to build individual cultivation rooms for the students.


    Lu Benwei applied for a room and directly took out his sword.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sound of a sword rang out, and the entire narrow space was instantly filled with sharp sword intent.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m trying to devour something. What should I do?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    The next second, he noticed that there was a progress bar on the sword. The progress bar had already umted to 50%. Lu Benwei guessed that the previous owner might have tried to level it up but ended up failing.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and took out the green level weapon he bought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, let¡¯s try it first.¡±


    Then, he ced the green level weapon on the sword.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword light flickered, and the buzzing sound was sharp and ear-piercing.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    Under Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze, the green level weapon was eaten by the Ancient Sword of rity. He was dumbfounded. He thought of all kinds of devouring methods, but he did not expect it to be like eating.


    ¡°It¡¯s that fierce?¡±


    After he recovered, Lu Benwei began to check the progress. The result surprised him. He had only grown one percent out of the fifty percent progress.


    ¡°Could it be that my level isn¡¯t high enough?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke.


    At this time, he had already taken out the rusty blue level weapon.


    ¡°A blue level weapon should be able to increase quite a bit, right?¡±


    In the next second, the rusty de was devoured by the sword. However, the sword¡¯s invisible mouth stopped swallowing halfway. The other half that it had eaten was even turned into pieces and spat out.


    The progress bar went backward, finally dropping to five percent.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes almost popped out.


    ¡°F*ck, I was too careless.¡±


    It could be seen that upgrading the Ancient Sword of rity to green level would require a lot of equipment.


    Lu Benwei was speechless. It was not because he had no money, but because he was cklisted by Li City¡¯s hunter market. Where was he going to find more equipment?

 Chapter 215 - 215 The Various Geniuses

    215 The Various Geniuses


    ¡°There¡¯s only onest chance left,¡± Lu Benwei said as he licked his lips while holding the blue level machete. After a while, he ced the blue level machete on the Ancient Sword of rity.


    At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for activating a One-click Peerless Equipment!]


    [Ancient Sword of rity has been upgraded to a green level weapon!]


    The bright sword glowed with a green light, slowly covering the blue level machete until it disappeared.


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed and activated his Eye of Insight.


    [Ancient Sword of rity (attribute weapon): Green-level weapon, no amplification, no attributes.]


    [Effect: It can double the attributes of the wearer!]


    [Can devour other equipment to grow and enhance the effect.]


    [Devouring other equipment and weapons have a chance of increasing its level. Every increase in level can double the increase in ability.]


    [If you upgrade to red level, you can achieve a tenfold increase in attributes, and ck level can achieve a hundredfold increase in attributes.]


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded.¡±


    Lu Benwei revealed afortable smile and returned to his room after putting away the sword.


    He found that Lin Feng had already gotten up. He looked at the time and found that it was only 8:30 a.m.


    ¡°You¡¯re up so early, do you want to go for training?¡± Lu Benwei said casually.


    ¡°Milk wants us to go and have some meat.¡±


    Lin Feng was brushing his teeth, so his words were a little unclear.


    Lu Benwei took a long time to understand Lin Feng¡¯s intention and repeated, ¡°Mr. Liu wants us to go to a meeting?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and spat out a mouthful of white foam.


    ¡°Mr. Liu said that he¡¯s going to tell us about the favorites to win today.¡±


    Lu Benwei responded in a low voice, his heart filled with great interest, ¡°The favorite from each school to win the tournament. Interesting.¡±


    After Lin Feng finished cleaning up, Lu Benwei and him went to the hotel conference room.


    The meeting room was very messy. It was obvious that someone had used this meeting room before them.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    While Lu Benwei was looking for a seat, Chu Yan sat in the front seat and waved at them.


    Lin Feng immediately broke into a smile and ran over. Lu Benwei also followed.


    When he sat down, Lu Benwei found that Zhou Qingfeng, Wang Yan, and the other members of the Heavenly God Temple were behind them.


    ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, I heard that you made a big scene yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Many of my old acquaintances from Yanjing Hunter University have asked me about you,¡± Zhou Qingfeng said with a smile from behind.


    Lu Benwei immediately became vignt and knew that it was either Wang Qiaochu or Feng Jun.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Benwei asked tentatively.


    The corners of Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. He said with a faint smile, ¡°I told them that you¡¯re just an unknown first-year student. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re participating in the National ss Tournament, but the students in our school have beenining.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    There was no doubt that Zhou Qingfeng was helping him.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    At the front of the conference room, Liu Yi coughed a few times, and the noisy conference room instantly became quiet.


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s almost here. Let me tell you about the favorites to win this tournament.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°First, the Hei Province Hunter University. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of it. The environment there is harsh, high, and cold. That¡¯s why they are so strong and physically fit,¡± the man said.


    Liu Yi fiddled with the screen, and the images of a man and a woman appeared on it. The two of them red at each other and looked fierce. Just the pictures alone made many people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°These two are the No. 1 and No. 2 of Hei Province Hunter University. Their names are Meng Kun and Zhu Huo!¡±


    After a pause, Liu Yi said in a deep voice, ¡°Besides, both of them have a title ¨C wild beast!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all gasped. Just from their titles, one could tell how intimidating their strength and physique were.


    Liu Yi realized that the atmosphere was a little off, so he changed his words and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Since their strength and physique are tyrannical, their speed and mental energy are much inferior. Everyone, remember not to fight them head-on when you meet them.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    At this time, Zhou Qingfeng leaned over to Lu Benwei¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I wonder what kind of sparks will be created when Meng Kun and Zhu Huo meet Junior Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei responded softly and turned his head to continue listening.


    The next two were the two brother hunter universities, Shanghai Jiao Tong and Hudan. There were also a few people from the two universities, and they were the best of the best.


    Then, it was Chang¡¯an Hunter University¡¯s turn. Their number one yer caught Lu Benwei¡¯s attention. He was the number one genius, magician Yang Ke!


    Just like Xu Tuo, he was also a user of spatial magic. However, it seemed that due to his special talent, Yang Ke¡¯s proficiency in spatial magic was better.


    ¡°Hmph, what magician? If he touches me, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson!¡±


    Naturally, Xu Tuo was not willing to be outdone, so he mmed the table and made an oath.


    ¡°Then, who do you think will win if Yang Ke meets Junior Lu Benwei?¡± Zhou Qingfeng joked with a smile.


    Xu Tuo was stunned on the spot, and his expression was as if he had eaten sh*t.


    Everyone burst intoughter, and the meeting room was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    Liu Yi continued to talk about many of the school¡¯s geniuses. It was about noon.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m almost done with my lecture. Let¡¯s go eat!¡±


    Everyone was in high spirits and cheered as they prepared to go for lunch.


    Zhou Qingfeng raised his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯ve missed one person. I think he¡¯ll be a strong opponent for us.¡±


    Liu Yi flipped through the information. After making sure that he had not missed anything, he said to Zhou Qingfeng, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Which school is he from?¡±


    ¡°Lu Ziling from Yanjing Hunter University!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Why did Zhou Qingfeng have his eyes on Lu Ziling?


    Liu Yi asked the question in Lu Benwei¡¯s heart, ¡°How did you notice her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of her ss. When I looked up the sses of all the participants in this tournament, I realized that her ss was something I¡¯d never seen before. The Skyfire Witch. Mr. Liu, may I ask what ss it is?¡±


    After a pause, Zhou Qingfeng continued, ¡°She¡¯s the same as Lu Benwei, younger than us. She¡¯s currently a second-year student at Yanjing Hunter University. I¡¯ve asked around and heard that she¡¯s being treated better than anyone else at Yanjing Hunter University!¡±


    ¡°Qingfeng, I know you want me to remind everyone that we can¡¯t underestimate her,¡± Liu Yi said while rubbing his mouth.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t provoke her, she won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216 The National Class Tournament Begins!

    216 The National ss Tournament Begins!


    Zhou Qingfeng still wanted to ask more. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Yi hurriedly walked out of the meeting room with the documents under his arm.


    On the other side, the National ss Tournament organizingmittee.


    ¡°This year¡¯s National ss Tournament is a gathering of geniuses. There¡¯s a student who has broken through level 50 participating!¡±


    A few old men gathered and discussed the students participating in the tournament.


    ¡°Are you talking about Zhou Qingfeng from Zhejiang Hunter University? He¡¯s an out-and-out monster!¡±


    !!


    ¡°I wonder if his appearance will change the results of Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Some people were not optimistic.


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be difficult. Zhejiang Hunter University is short on students, and Zhou Qingfeng can¡¯t do it alone. If Zhou Qingfeng can do it this year, what about next year or the year after?¡±


    One of them was holding the information of the participants from Zhejiang Hunter University and was discussing it among themselves.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re sending a first-year student to participate in the tournament, and a magician at that.¡±


    Another person agreed and handed Lu Benwei¡¯s information to the crowd. Everyone picked it up and looked at it. They immediately frowned.


    It could be said that apart from Lu Benwei¡¯s level and being the top scorer in province B, there was nothing else.


    ¡°No wonder Chen Yuanined to us every year. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a shortage of talent at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re really thinking for him, why don¡¯t you allocate more resources?¡±


    ¡°Forget it then. The war is intense, and any resources are precious.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mood became heavy as they spoke.


    Liu Yi sighed deeply. He did not know how long this battle between man and monster wouldst.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of the National ss Tournament.


    For this, Li City made a lot of preparations three months ago.


    Three 10,000-person sports stadiums were built, which could amodate the participating students from hundreds of schools.


    Everyone in the Dragon Kingdom was also looking at them.


    To ensure fairness, the National ss Tournament would be broadcasted live.


    The main venue was full of people. There were more than ten thousand students from the nine hunter universities and the first-rate universities. They upied the center of the hall. As for the second-and third-rate hunter universities, they were located in the two guilds next door.


    Twenty minutes before the National ss Tournament officially began, a terrifying aura suddenly came from the three connected guilds.


    ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    Immediately, the three guilds fell silent.


    A ck-robed middle-aged man and two white-robed elders were floating in the air. They had a powerful aura.


    The ck-robed elder said in a deep voice, ¡°First of all, let¡¯s wee all the top talents from afar to participate in the annual National ss Tournament! Let¡¯s cut to the chase and let me read out the rules of this tournament!


    ¡°The tournament uses ayered elimination system, and the battle will start in teams. I want you to pass the first stage of the jungle of mysteries within a week!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the participants on the stage and the audience below the stage began to discuss.


    ¡°He wants us to clear the secret realm within the stipted time?!¡±


    ¡°There are so many people, can we squeeze in?¡±


    ¡°Silent! Let me finish,¡± the ck-robed middle-aged man said in a deep voice, ¡°The jungle of mysteries is a level-two secret realm. To clear a secret realm of this level, the average level of the entire team must be at least level 35. In addition, I believe that some people are no strangers to the jungle of mysteries.¡±


    It was also at this moment that a small group of audience members below the stage began to discuss.


    ¡°The secret realm of the jungle of mysteries. Is that the jungle of mysteries in our province?¡±


    ¡°It must be. I heard that the jungle of mysteries has been off-limits for a month.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    The jungle of mysteries was thergest secret realm in Yun Province and the biggest in the Dragon Kingdom.


    The ck-robed man cleared his throat and continued to speak with a dignified voice, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The preliminaries are currently in the secret realm of the jungle of mysteries in Yun Province.


    ¡°As early as a few months ago, several pirs of the Dragon Kingdom had joined forces to seal the most dangerous existence in the secret realm. They set up an exit in the deepest part of the forest of mysteries as the end.


    ¡°At the same time, we¡¯ve also set up security personnel in the secret realm to ensure the safety of all students throughout the entire process. However, as soon as the security personnel makes a move, it means that you¡¯re eliminated.¡±


    The ck-robed man exined the rules of the preliminary round.


    ¡°The rules have been exined. Any objections are reserved!¡±


    The crowd was filled withints, but the ck-robed middle-aged man ignored them.


    ¡°Now, all students, please scan your fingerprints and enter the teleportation array.¡±


    The four big screens in each venue lit up instantly. Then, the drone in charge of the live broadcast scanned the faces of every student. Some looked excited, while others looked calm andposed as if they had won.


    ¡°I hereby announce the start of the National ss Tournament!¡±


    Following the ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯smand, a huge teleportation array lit up in the three venues.


    In front of the array, there was a device. Through him, the information of each team would be scanned and transformed into electric signals for the world to see.


    The geniuses of Huaqing Hunter University and Yanjing Hunter University took the lead and entered the portal at a fast speed.


    [The first team from Huaqing Hunter University, the captain is a fourth-grade student¡­] Members¡­¡±


    [The second team from Yanjing Hunter University¡­ Level 45, ss¡­]


    ¡­


    The information about the geniuses from various schools was dazzling and overwhelming.


    ¡°F*ck, this team is full of hidden sses. No wonder it¡¯s Huaqing Hunter University!¡±


    ¡°Look at the fourth team from Yanjing Hunter University. They are all above level 45!¡±


    ¡°The remaining seven hunter universities aren¡¯t bad either. They¡¯re all above level 40. As you can see, the other schools aren¡¯t as good as them. It¡¯s already good enough that they have a second ss student.¡±


    It was finally time for the participants from Zhejiang Hunter University to take action.


    [The first team from Zhejiang Hunter University. The team leader is Zhou Qingfeng. A fourth-year student. Level 53. ss is divine me knight of judgment. His team members are¡­]


    The moment Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s message was released, it immediately caused a huge reaction.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! A level-53 divine me knight of judgment!¡±


    ¡°This level is unprecedented and will never be achieved in the future. To reach this level in his early 20s, his future is limitless.¡±


    One must know that after the second transition, every subsequent level up would require an exponential amount of effort. Breaking through level 50 was also an extremely difficult ravine to cross.


    Many people were unable to break through level 50 in their entire lives. As a result, level 50 was also known as the threshold of the strong.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s achievement of level 53 earned him the praise of many.


    While the crowd was in a discussion, Lu Benwei said to Chu Yan and the other three, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time. Let¡¯s enter the teleportation array as well.¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217 The Shame of the Nine Hunter Universities

    217 The Shame of the Nine Hunter Universities


    ¡°Wow, Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s 20th team captain, first-year student Lu Benwei, level 40, and magician ss.¡±


    ¡°Vice captain, Chu Yan, first-year student, level 40, and elementalist.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s sses had not been updated by Zhejiang Hunter University in time, so the system only read a part of their ss change. Even so, it still caused quite a stir.


    ¡°He¡¯s one level higher. Is his growth rate so fast?¡±


    ¡°But the leader of this team is a magician. Did Zhejiang Hunter University make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Look at their vice captain, she¡¯s an elementalist. That¡¯s the most powerful hidden ss among magicians.¡±


    However, the next second, when the big screen showed Hai Yue and the others¡¯ information, the audience¡¯s faces changed.


    ¡°Team member: Hai Yue, fourth-year student, level 43, and heavy armor knight.¡±


    ¡°Team member, Zhao Xiaoqi, first-year student, level 35, and double-axe warrior.¡±


    ¡°Team member, Lin Feng, first-year student, level 37, and ss swordsman.¡±


    The audience in the stadium and in front of the TV were all stunned. In front of the participants from the nine hunter universities who were all above level 40 and the luxurious lineup, Lu Benwei¡¯s team seemed so out of ce.


    After a short pause, everyone burst intoughter.


    ¡°This is so funny. I thought the officials made a mistake about Lu Benwei¡¯s ss. It turns out that she¡¯s really a magician!


    ¡°The magician is the team captain, and there are members below level 40. Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Zhejiang Hunter University is in decline. Only team one is worth watching. The other teams are all trash, and they even have a first-year student. What a joke.¡±


    Many people followed suit and sighed.


    ¡°Lu something, hurry up and go down. Don¡¯t embarrass the nine hunter universities.¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to piss your pants from the ferocious monsters in the jungle of mysteries. Prepare a few more pairs of wet pants!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benweiughed as he listened to everyone¡¯s ridicule. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you, we¡¯ll give them a hard p in the faceter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll scare them to death!¡± Lin Feng raised his arms and shouted; his aura high.


    Chu Yan also raised her arms and shouted, ¡°Charge! We¡¯ll let them know how powerful we are!¡±


    Lu Benwei was very pleased and nodded as he led the team into the teleportation circle.


    With a sh of light, Lu Benwei¡¯s team opened their eyes again and found themselves in a jungle.


    ¡°This is the jungle of mysteries? ¡± Lin Feng sighed.


    Lu Benwei immediately activated his Eye of Insight. An invisible spider web began to spread out from his vision, capturing all information within its range.


    In front of him was a vast forest filled with thick purple smoke.


    Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°The jungle of mysteries is filled with a type of purple mist, and the deeper you go, the thicker it gets. I reckon that this gas is poisonous. Everyone, be careful and don¡¯t inhale it.¡±


    ¡°I have a purification spell,¡± Chu Yan said, ¡°I can guarantee that everyone will not be affected by the poison within a certain range.¡±


    After saying that, she began to chant a spell.


    ¡°Water magic: Hymn of the Sea.¡±


    Under Chu Yan¡¯s feet, there were waves of ripples. The waves spread quickly and finally enveloped everyone. It was as if everyone was wrapped in warm seawater at this moment, and they unconsciously raised their eyebrows.


    Chu Yanughed bitterly. ¡°Although my magic can protect everyone from poison attacks, once you leave this range, you will not be able to do it. Everyone must be careful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a magician. You can let me heal you if you¡¯re injured,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s head deeper now!¡±


    After saying that, everyone charged into the depths of the jungle of mysteries.


    At the same time, outside the jungle of mysteries, in the central monitoring room of the National ss Tournament organizingmittee.


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s strange.¡±


    One of the people in charge noticed Lu Benwei.


    ¡°This new student from Zhejiang Hunter University doesn¡¯t seem to be affected by the poison in the dense forest.¡±


    The people in the central control room all looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s a magician and has a purification skill?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It seems to be the skill that the elementalist named Chu Yan used.¡±


    The camera was fixed on Chu Yan, and the crowd could not help but exim.


    ¡°Purification skills were extremely rare, and most of them were single-target skills. The group purification skill that Chu Yan had disyed was even rarer.¡±


    ¡°Why does this girl look so familiar?¡± someone muttered in shock.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the jungle of mysteries, Lin Feng brandished a beam of sword qi and dismembered a level-40 fierce monster.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, your buff is really useful. I¡¯m level 35 and I can fight level 40 monsters.¡± Lin Feng had a taste of the benefits under Lu Benwei¡¯s enhancement.


    Everyone looked at Lu Benwei. They saw Lu Benwei sitting cross-legged with a calm expression.


    After a while, Lu Benwei stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to try something better?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± the crowd asked, confused.


    Lu Benwei smiled and did not speak.


    A silent and invisible ring of light instantly enveloped everyone. Chu Yan and the other three all felt a powerful force protecting them, and their five senses became clear.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what kind of buff is this? It feels amazing,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi asked, confused.


    ¡°I checked my own abilities. There¡¯s no sign of them being enhanced, but I really feel a powerful force that¡¯s enhancing me. I just increased your experience gain speed,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°You increased the speed of our experience points?¡±


    ¡°Yes, about 30 percent.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    The crowd gasped. No other skills couldpare to the group experience amplification skill! There had never been a person in history who could possess such a skill!


    Hai Yue¡¯s red lips parted in shock as she eximed in her heart, ¡®How many secrets do Lu Benwei still have that I don¡¯t know?¡¯


    ¡°How long is the time?¡± she asked after swallowing.


    Even if it was just a short half an hour, it was a huge improvement for people.


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, I can keep increasing your strength!¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Hearing this, everyone sucked in a cold breath. Even the calm Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a dazzling light.

 Chapter 218 - 218 Leveling Treasure Land

    218 Leveling Treasure Land


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A strange howl was heard as a powerful monster attacked.


    ¡°Human, you¡¯re invading my territory. You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    This was a level-42 monster, known as the Giant Forest Ape. Since the start of the tournament, it had already eliminated many passing students, and itsbat strength was extremely terrifying.


    The Giant Forest Ape could tell that the highest level in this party was only level 43!


    !!


    ¡°Another weak team has arrived!¡±


    The Giant Forest Ape suddenly became furious, and its roar spread over ten thousand miles, waking up many birds and monsters.


    A month ago, a few human powerhouses descended upon the jungle of mysteries with a heaven-shaking aura, suppressing them to the point where they could not even raise their heads. The few great demonic monster kings of the forest were all killed before they finally swaggered off. After a month, the tournament was held in the jungle of mysteries.


    Countless weak participants had been defeated by it, and the Giant Forest Apes wanted to take revenge for their humiliation. Just as they were about to feast, the security team, who was hiding in the secret realm, left. It was simply toying with them!


    ¡°Humans, I¡¯ll make you pay for your arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Giant Forest Ape thumped its feet and pounded its chest, roaring. Its voice was so loud that it seemed to pierce through the heavens.


    The director, who was responsible for switching the screen for the audience, heard the roar and controlled the live drone to the sky above Lu Benwei¡¯s team.


    The two security guards who were hiding in the shadows looked at each other and sighed.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s going to make a move again.¡±


    ¡°How many teams have been eliminated by the Giant Forest Apes?¡±


    The two of them shook their heads in unison.


    At this time, the audience outside also noticed the Giant Forest Ape¡¯s opponent. They were Lu Benwei¡¯s team from Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the team of magicians!¡±


    ¡°There have already been many teams from first-rate universities whose futures have been ruined by the Giant Forest Ape. Their level is a bit better than this magician¡¯s team, and even their line-up allocation is a lot stronger.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this will be the first team from one of the nine hunter universities to be eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too fast? He¡¯s the shame of the nine nine hunter universities!¡±


    Many people heard this andughed mockingly.


    At the same time, at Zhejiang Hunter University, thousands of miles away.


    Laughter could be heard from Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, why did you lose again today?¡±


    ¡°In the past few years, your students were the first to be eliminated. This year, not only were they eliminated first, but they also failed to make it through the first round.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone send a first-year student. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    There were two screens in front of Chen Yuan. One screen was the live broadcast of the National ss Tournament, and the other was a video of eight people.


    Among the eight people, a few of the elders sneered at Chen Yuan. Like Chen Yuan, these eight people were the principals of the remaining nine hunter universities.


    With their identity, status, and strength, they were at the top of the Dragon Kingdom. However, Chen Yuan was not flustered at all. He leaned back on the chair, looking rxed.


    ¡°I say, old friends, I¡¯m not even panicking, so why are you panicking for me?¡±


    The eight of them shook their heads. ¡°Who¡¯s panicking for you?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re disappointed. If Zhejiang Hunter University doesn¡¯t get any results today, not only will you be demoted, but you¡¯ll also be held responsible!¡±


    Chen Yuan waved his hand. ¡°Thank you for your concern. But in my opinion, your concern ispletely unnecessary. Let¡¯s watch this. This kid named Lu Benwei will shine!¡±


    At the same time, in the secret realm.


    After the Giant Forest Ape let out a long roar, it pulled down a towering tree and ruthlessly smashed it at Lu Benwei¡¯s team.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Smoke and dust filled the sky. The towering trees were shattered by the huge counterattack, and wood shavings and dust filled the sky.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Giant Forest Ape pounded its chest and let out a long howl, spitting out the anger in its heart.


    In this short period, it had been too aggrieved. One after another, humans came to kill it, but it defeated them one by one. In the end, the experts hidden in the depths made a move and left. It even taught them a lesson.


    Finally, a human was going to die at his hands. The Giant Forest Ape looked at the cracked ground in front of it and smiled infort.


    ¡°Big guy, what are you looking at?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. He held a sharp de in his hand as he soared into the air, floating elegantly.


    The Giant Forest Ape was shocked. When did this group of humans start running behind? Moreover, this brat who was not even level 40 was able to leap into the air.


    The Giant Forest Ape did not have time to think so much. It twisted its mountain-like body and raised its arms and fists.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A series of sonic booms rang out in the air. Even a knight of the same level as the Giant Forest Ape might not be able to take this punch.


    At this moment, the security team who was hiding in the dark panicked.


    ¡°What should we do? Should we make a move?¡±


    ¡°But they seem to be able to win.¡±


    Lin Feng roared and stomped on the ground. In a sh, his eyes shone.


    ¡°Swordsmanship: Giant Killer!¡±


    Using the Giant Forest Ape¡¯s arm as the ground, Lin Feng shed down, causing blood to stter everywhere.


    Then, Lin Feng¡¯s figure shed, and he arrived under the feet of the Giant Forest Ape.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    A brilliant sword light shed, and Lin Feng directly chopped off one of the Giant Forest Ape¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mountain-like body fell, causing an earth-shatteringmotion.


    The audience was dumbfounded. A level-35 contestant who had yet toplete his second ss transition had defeated a powerful level-42 monster.


    Even though there were other members involved, those with discerning eyes knew that Lin Feng was the true leader!


    Shocking!


    It was unbelievable!


    At this moment, everyone finally understood that the true main force of this team of magicians was Lin Feng!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he too awesome?¡±


    ¡°A level 35 can defeat a level 42!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, so he¡¯s the true trump card of this team of magicians.¡±


    Of course, there were also people who were not optimistic about this team.


    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t tell me he killed a monster that was a level higher than him? Out of all the participants, is he the only one who can kill a monster that is beyond his level?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, the team¡¯s configuration is too bad, and there¡¯s a magician. The upper limit has determined that this team can¡¯t go far.¡±


    At the same time, in Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    The remaining eight headmasters of the nine hunter universities asked in unison, ¡°Chen Yuan, you told us to pay attention to Lu Benwei, but he has been hiding at the back of the team from the beginning to the end.¡±


    ¡°Just now, Lin Feng defeated the Giant Forest Ape and Chu Yan cast a flying spell on him. Lu Benwei didn¡¯t even move.¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219 Five People Level Up

    219 Five People Level Up


    ¡°Damn, Lu Benwei, your buff is amazing!¡± Lin Feng eximed in surprise, ¡°I can defeat a powerful level-42 monster! I also feel that my experience has increased a lot.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll level up to 36 after killing a few more monsters!¡± Lin Feng continued after a pause.


    ¡°I cast a flying spell on Lin Feng,¡± Chu Yan added, ¡°After defeating the Giant Forest Ape, he also gained experience. It¡¯s true that the speed at which he gained experience is much faster.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment. Then, he gathered all four of them.


    ¡°Everyone, I have a bold idea. I wonder if you dare to do a big one with me?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone nodded curiously and leaned over to listen.


    ¡°As everyone knows, the rules of this tournament state that we can clear the secret realm of the jungle of mysteries within the stipted time.¡±


    As he spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes grew brighter.


    However, at this moment, after Lin Feng defeated the Giant Forest Ape, the director switched the screen to the other people.


    The ten geniuses of the nine hunter universities were one of the highlights of the National ss Tournament. Compared to the top ten geniuses, Lin Feng¡¯s killing of a Giant Forest Ape was a small matter.


    ¡°Spatial magic: Slice!¡±


    He was the number one genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, a magician, Yang Ke. At this moment, he was facing a giant python and was using all his skills.


    The giant python was twenty feet long and ten feet wide, but its head was not visible. With a slight twist of its body, it could create a scene of mountains copsing and the earth copsing. In front of it, Yang Ke seemed so small.


    Yang Ke was holding a wooden staff in his left hand and a magic wand in his right hand. He was exuding a powerful aura. He had caused countless injuries on the body of the giant python. However, the terrifying power of the phyton¡¯s bloodline had repaired its body countless times.


    Dozens of space des sliced at the giant python¡¯s body from all directions. They were silent, invisible, and unstoppable!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The giant python did not want to continue fighting. It flicked its tail to counter Yang Ke¡¯s attack, then twisted its huge body and burrowed into the ground.


    Yang Ke¡¯s eyes glinted as he shouted, ¡°Where are you running to? Spatial magic: Seal!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A buzzing sound rang out, and a squarish space appeared in the sky. It seemed to be able to cover everything. However, the giant python was too big, and Yang Ke¡¯s sealed space could only seal its head.


    Seeing this, the giant python swung its huge tail, stirring upyers of smoke. In the smoke, there was an unknown amount of gravel and branches. It was like 10,000 continuous cannons with a diameter of several meters bombarding Yang Ke.


    ¡°Boss, do you want us to take action?¡± Yang Ke¡¯s teammate said.


    ¡°No, this is my prey!¡± Yang Ke shouted!


    In the next second, his aura became extremely stable, and the space around him distorted as if a huge force had exploded.


    ¡°Magic: Spatial Strip!¡±


    ¡°Ka cha ka cha!¡±


    They were like invisible des that were shing at the giant python¡¯s body.


    Before the giant python could feel anything strange, its twenty-feet long body had been divided into a few pieces by Yang Ke. Not even a drop of blood could be seen.


    The audience was dumbfounded, and the originally noisy venue fell silent.


    ¡°He¡¯s too terrifying. Such a powerful monster was dismembered by Yang Ke.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that its body is dissipating, I¡¯d think that Yang Ke is performing a dismembering magic trick for us.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a magician. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, it¡¯s true to his name.¡±


    The scene of the giant python being divided into pieces left a deep impression on everyone.


    The name Yang Ke was also well-known.


    ¡°Haha, Yang Ke, this kid, didn¡¯t embarrass me.¡± In the video, the principal of Chang¡¯an Hunter Universityughed heartily.


    Yang Ke was the first one to deal with a ferocious monster above level 50, which made Chang¡¯an Hunter University proud.


    ¡°You¡¯re just lucky. If the students at my school had met you, even the snake of the world would have dismembered you, let alone a giant python,¡± the other principals could not take it anymore and speak up for themselves.


    ¡°Old Meng, did you forge any equipment for Yang Ke?¡± Chen Yuan asked.


    ¡°Spatial magic consumes a lot of energy. Even if Yang Ke¡¯s talent can reduce the energy consumption of spatial magic by 50 percent, it¡¯s impossible for him to release so many skills without other enhancements.¡±


    The principals of the nine hunter universities had been paying attention to the battle since the beginning. Yang Ke had used no less than ten spatial spells to kill the giant python.


    The other principals were stunned. ¡°Old Meng, did you give your student some of the good items you forged?¡±


    ¡°Meng Biao, what you¡¯re doing is too much!¡±


    Meng Biao, the principal of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, was once the best cksmith in the Dragon Kingdom and had forged many peerless divine weapons.


    Meng Biao was unhappy and shouted, ¡°Old Yang, you still have the face to criticize me? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you refined medicine for your students to eat. I didn¡¯t want to expose you at first, but you still have the face to talk about me. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can report me.¡±


    All of a sudden, the principals of the nine hunter universities were stunned. The light of the level-up halo shed on the live-stream screen in front of them. The strange light was dazzling and resplendent. It rushed into the clouds and filled the entire screen.


    ¡°Did someone level up in the secret realm?¡±


    Everyone was slightly surprised. However, it was not a big deal to level up in the middle of the tournament.


    It was the first time for the audience, including the students from the nine hunter universities, to see such dazzling light.


    ¡°Which peerless monster is it that leveled up in the secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Such a stunning bloodline light. There must be a monster who broke into the level 50 barrier!¡±


    When the audience heard this, they stretched their necks and stared at the screen without blinking. Everyone wanted to see which school this genius was from.


    The level up halo was still shining. The light gradually dissipated and turned into five pirs of light.


    Everyone was confused. The next second, everyone¡¯s faces changed.


    ¡°All five of them leveled up at the same time?!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence that five people can level up at the same time!¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not a freak who broke through to level 50, it¡¯s still a rare sight to see five people leveling up at the same time!¡±


    The live broadcast drone pulled the camera in, and the light was dissipating bit by bit.


    Finally, the figures of five people were revealed. They were Lu Benwei¡¯s team!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The five people who leveled up at the same time were this team of magicians?

 Chapter 220 - 220 The Angel

    220 The Angel


    ¡°Damn, I got excited about nothing.¡±


    ¡°What a day, so it¡¯s this magician¡¯s team.¡±


    ¡°So, what if all five of them level up? They still can¡¯t escape the fate of being eliminated.¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t even made it out of the jungle of mysteries yet. I don¡¯t think they are able to pass the first stage.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance lowered everyone¡¯s expectations and made themin in dissatisfaction.


    These sounds could not be transmitted into the secret realm. After Lu Benwei¡¯s team finished upgrading, they immediately gathered.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you think our n will work?¡± Lin Feng was both happy and worried.


    ¡°Although it can increase our strength to the maximum, I think it¡¯s a bit risky.¡± Hai Yue agreed.


    ¡°If anything goes wrong along the way, we might be eliminated in the first round.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s n was not to quickly clear the rounds. Instead, it was to improve the overall strength of his team.


    Their team¡¯s average level was the lowest among all the teams from the nine hunter universities.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a day since the tournament. There are still four days left. There¡¯s no rush,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    He nned to quickly level up Lin Feng and Zhao Xiaoqi in the outer area on the first and second days. After that, they would spend a day passing through the middle section and reaching the core area. In the final two days, the entire team would improve together.


    Chu Yan pondered for a while and said, ¡°We¡¯ll benefit a lot from this, but we¡¯ll have to bear the unexpected consequences. If we¡¯re attacked by a powerful monster along the way, it will dy us and we may not make it in time.¡±


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought. As Chu Yan said, danger lurked everywhere in the secret realm, and idents could happen at any time.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll use thest day to find the exit.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡­


    Another day passed, and most of the teams had already arrived at the middle section. At the same time, they continued to advance toward the core area.


    At this time, Lu Benwei had just stepped into the middle area. After a day of battle, everyone¡¯s levels had increased significantly.


    Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s level had reached level 35, while Lin Feng¡¯s level was approaching the great barrier of level 40. Hai Yue¡¯s level had also increased by one level.


    However, such a terrifying leveling speed did not attract the attention of the audience. The entire audience¡¯s attention was focused on the core area of the jungle of mysteries.


    The top ten geniuses of the nine hunter universities had all arrived at the core area. The finishing line was right in front of them.


    ¡°Qingfeng, are we still going to wait for him?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng met up with Wang Yan, Xu Tuo, and the rest of the Heavenly God Temple¡¯s team. They joined forces and were only one step away from the teleportation portal at the exit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll be so slow,¡± Zhou Qingfeng replied softly.


    ¡°Who knows where he is? He might have been eaten by a monster.¡± Wang Yanughed teasingly.


    Zhou Qingfeng furrowed his brows and nced at him. ¡°You still think he¡¯s just an ordinary magician.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a chuckle came from the air.


    ¡°Yo, Qingfeng, long time no see.¡±


    Everyone looked up and saw a woman pping her six-winged wings in the sky, smiling at them.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wang Yan and the others were shocked, and their nerves tensed up.


    For a person to be able to get close to them without them knowing, it was enough to show how terrifying that person¡¯s strength was.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s gaze froze for a moment before he burst outughing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, this is my high school ssmate. She¡¯s also the strongest person in Hudan Hunter University, the angel, Wang Zining.¡±


    Everyone was slightly surprised when they heard this. They did not expect the number one genius of Hudan Hunter University to be Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s old ssmate.


    ¡°Zining, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Qingfeng asked with great interest.


    Wang Ziningnded, patted the dust off her body, and said, ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just here to meet my old ssmate. I didn¡¯t expect my old ssmate to be the one who found the exit.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your team?¡± Zhou Qingfeng retorted.


    ¡°They are still behind.¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Wang Zining¡¯s team appeared from the forest behind them. Seeing that many people had arrived near the exit ahead of them, they all expressed their surprise.


    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Wang Zining waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is Zhou Qingfeng from Zhejiang Hunter University. He¡¯s my old ssmate.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave the jungle of mysteries, I¡¯m going to be the first one to do so,¡± Wang Zining said.


    Then, she led her team and stepped into the teleportation array at the exit. Then, she suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, I hope you won¡¯t be eliminated by the other contestants when it¡¯s time for the elimination round. Only you can be my opponent.¡±


    Wang Zining then stepped into the teleportation portal.


    After watching Wang Zining leave, Wang Yan immediately approached Zhou Qingfeng and grinned. ¡°Qingfeng, did you have fun before with this girl?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng cut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. She just wants topete with me.¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s gaze turned serious as he said, ¡°She and I share the same ss. I¡¯m the divine judgment me knight, and she¡¯s the second transition ss of the judgment knight, the holy archangel!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    At the same time, the teleportation array in the main venue shone brightly. Everyone in the audience stretched out their necks, ready to see the first person who passed the level.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Five figures appeared at the same time, and Wang Zining¡¯s figure was revealed.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Hudan Hunter University¡¯s first team!¡±


    ¡°Only three days? Wang Zining is so fast!¡±


    Before the crowd could finish cheering, the teleportation array began to sh with dazzling brilliance again.


    The second and third teams that hadpleted the preliminary round also appeared. They were the first and second teams of Huaqing Hunter University.


    ¡°The two teams seemed to havee out one after the other. They must¡¯ve joined forces in the secret realm of the jungle of mysteries and ughtered quite a number of monsters.¡±


    ¡°Who will be the next team? Is it Yanjing Hunter University? Or some other university for great hunters?¡±


    In the next second, the magic circle shone. The tenth team of Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University advanced.


    Everyone eximed in surprise. They did not expect it to be the 10th team of the Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University.


    Below the stage, the teachers who had qualified were ecstatic. ¡°That¡¯s great, kids! Come down and rest for a while to prepare for the second round of the semi-finals!¡±


    At the moment, Zhou Qingfeng could not wait any longer. He came out of the jungle of mysteries with Wang Yan and the others.


    20 to 30 people rushed out all at once, causing the audience to exim in surprise.


    ¡°Damn, there are so many teams from Zhejiang Hunter University. Is Zhejiang Hunter University going to be revived?!¡±


    When Liu Yi saw this, he immediately went up to them.


    ¡°You guys have done well.¡±

 Chapter 221 - 221 The End of the Preliminary Round

    221 The End of the Preliminary Round


    Liu Yi was very pleased. After many teams passed the teleportation array, Zhejiang Hunter University gained a lot of face.


    At the same time, many teams were walking out of the jungle of mysteries. Even some teams that were not from the nine hunter universities had cleared the jungle of mysteries.


    Liu Yi looked at the increasing number of teams walking out from the crowd and frowned. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that brate out yet?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng bent down beside Liu Yi and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, are you waiting for junior Lu Benwei?¡±


    Liu Yi came back to his senses and hurriedly denied it. He then continued, ¡°Qingfeng, it¡¯s been three days. You must be tired. Go and have a good rest.¡±


    Seeing that, Zhou Qingfeng did not ask any further. He nodded and returned to the hotel to rest.


    ¡­


    At the end of the third day, only two teams from the nine hunter universities failed to clear the jungle of mysteries.


    Out of the nine teachers from the hunter universities, only Liu Yi and the teachers from Yanjing Hunter University were left.


    The two teachers sat in the lounge, one calm andposed, the other pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    Liu Yi drank his hot tea, not panicking at all. He knew that with Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, he would be able to clear the jungle of mysteries. As for why they had note out yet, Liu Yi firmly believed that Lu Benwei must have a n.


    He was calm because there was a team from Yanjing Hunter University that failed.


    At this time, the leading teacher at Yanjing Hunter University suddenly asked, ¡°I say, teacher, aren¡¯t you worried? Quite a few teams that aren¡¯t from the nine hunter universities havee out.¡±


    Liu Yi nced at him indifferently and asked, ¡°With Lu Ziling¡¯s strength, it¡¯ll only take a few minutes for her to walk out of the jungle of mysteries.¡±


    The teacher in charge¡¯s eyes instantly widened as he asked in surprise, ¡°How do you know that thest team we have is Lu Ziling?¡±


    Liu Yiughed lightly, shook his head, and immersed himself in drinking tea.


    The leading teacher at Yanjing Hunter University wanted to ask more, but after thinking for a while, he gave up.


    After a short while, the teleportation array flickered, and Lu Ziling led her team out of the secret realm. The leading teacher at Yanjing Hunter University immediately smiled and went up to them.


    ¡°Ziling, what are you doing? With your strength, even if you don¡¯te in first, you cane in second. Why did youe out sote?¡±


    ¡°Something came up in the secret realm, so I was dyed,¡± Lu Ziling replied indifferently.


    When the leading teacher heard this, he did not me her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re out. Just be more careful in the next round.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Miss Lu.¡± Liu Yi walked over.


    ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Liu,¡± Lu Ziling replied politely.


    The teacher-in-charge was a little dumb. Lu Ziling knew the teacher-in-charge at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Lu Benwei asked me to bring you a message. He said you don¡¯t have to worry about him,¡± Lu Ziling said.


    Liu Yi nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s good that the brat is fine. That¡¯s right, where¡¯s this brat now?¡± Liu Yi asked.


    ¡°When I found him, he was still in the middle section,¡± Lu Ziling replied expressionlessly, ¡°He should¡¯ve just stepped into the core section.¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡°Liu Yi was stunned. ¡°You just entered the core region?¡±


    Lu Ziling nodded and left with the people from her school.


    Another day passed, and the team from the second-rate hunter university also cleared the secret realm.


    Even more than half of the audience had left. The tournament without the nine hunter universities was just nice to watch.


    Lu Benwei had note out yet, so Liu Yi panicked.


    ¡°What¡¯s this brat up to? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s leveling up in the secret realm?¡±


    Another day passed, and there was still an hour left before the final time limit for clearing the jungle of mysteries.


    Many teams from third-rate hunter universities had also cleared the jungle of mysteries. When they came out, they all had an expression as if it had been a lifetime.


    Liu Yi was in despair. ¡°Why isn¡¯t this brating out yet?¡± he asked.


    It was not until the final ten minutes that Lu Benwei finally came out of the jungle of mysteries. When Liu Yi saw this, he walked over while cursing.


    ¡°You little brat, are you trying to scare this old man to death?¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Yi was stunned. He realized that the auras of the few of them were very different. Especially Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng, the aura they emitted was definitely that of a level 40! Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Hai Yue had also reached level 45!


    Liu Yiughed and scolded. ¡°You little rascal, are you really going to level up in the tournament?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to improve our strength so that we can go further.¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Liu Yi waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you guys are out. However, the semi-finals will be held tomorrow. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s enough time for you two to go through the second ss change.¡±


    After ten minutes, the whistle blew to signal the end of the match. The second round of the semi-finals would be held the next day.


    At the same time, in the office of the National ss Tournament organizingmittee.


    The members of themittee gathered to review the list of teams that had passed the first round of the jungle of mysteries.


    ¡°Strange, why are there so many teams that passed the preliminary round?¡±


    ¡°In the past, it would be considered good if a few teams from third-rate hunter universities passed the level. Now, nearly one-third of them have passed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there are so many third-rate hunter universities. One-third of the teams have passed. It¡¯s going to be difficult to get through the second round.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    At this moment, a hurried knock on the door was heard. The chairman of the organizingmittee let subordinate in.


    ¡°Reporting to the venue, leaders, we have found the reason for the surge in the number of people who cleared the stage this year.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and immediately asked the subordinate to continue.


    The subordinate who hade to report stammered, ¡°You shoulde to the central control room to take a look.¡±


    Many people furrowed their brows and followed him out of curiosity. However, the next scene made everyone¡¯s jaws drop to the ground.


    On the monitor in the central control room, Lu Benwei was leading a team to kill.


    Under Lu Benwei¡¯s powerful skill enhancement, almost everyone could kill a small monster with one move. Even the powerful monsters in the core area could notst more than a second under their joint attack.


    The five of them went from the outskirts of the jungle of mysteries all the way to the core area. They raised their hands and dropped their des, plucking the feathers of geese that flew by. They had been shing for five days and five nights.


    Even the monsters that the other teams encountered were all cleared by Lu Benwei and the others.


    The teams from the third-rate hunter universities that could not pass the game sessfully cleared it with the help of Lu Benwei.


    The corners of the National ss Tournament organizingmittee¡¯s mouths twitched, and their hearts were greatly shocked.

 Chapter 222 - 222 Chaotic Battlefield

    222 Chaotic Battlefield


    ¡°Good lord, is this kid here to level up?¡±


    Everyone finally understood the strange behavior of Lu Benwei¡¯s team.


    ¡°They¡¯re treating the National ss Tournament as a treasure trove of leveling up. I¡¯ve been through so many professional tournaments, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing.¡±


    ¡°But the most important thing now is that there are so many people who had passed. The semi-finals will probably be very bloody.¡± Some people started to worry.


    However, some people did not think so. ¡°Is that so? Why do I feel that this is more in line with the name of the second round of the tournament?¡±


    ¡­


    After a day of rest, the teams that passed the semi-finals all came to the main venue. It was even more grand and unprecedented. The audience below the stage was full.


    The ck-robed middle-aged man reappeared and announced the rules of the second round.


    ¡°This semi-final is called Chaotic Battlefield. All the teams that have passed the first stage will enter the Chaotic Battlefield secret realm created by the nine hunter universities alliance. There will be a huge battle here, and sixteen teams will be selected for the final round.


    ¡°The Chaotic Battlefield uses a point system. There are many monsters inside. When hunting these monsters, the team will obtain points. Only the top 16 in the rankings can continue the tournament.


    ¡°Not only can points be obtained via discovering secret treasures or killing monsters but also by directlypeting for the points of other teams. You can only take half of a team¡¯s points each time, and it can¡¯t be more than 48 hours after thest time.


    ¡°In addition, there are some surprises in the Chaotic Battlefield.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately caused a great sensation.


    ¡°Surprise? What surprise?¡±


    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a treasure that has a huge bonus for hunters. It¡¯s very rare outside.¡±


    At this moment, the ck-robed middle-aged man cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°The second round of the semi-finals willst for ten days. All participants, please get ready.¡±


    The next second, he looked at the teachers of the nine hunter universities.


    ¡°Teachers, please!¡±


    Then, the leading teachers of the nine hunter universities jumped up, and a stone tablet appeared in each of their hands.


    ¡°Chaotic secret realm, open!¡±


    The nine of them shouted in unison, and the nine stone tablets formed a circle, activating a dimensional passage.


    The ck-robed man continued in a deep voice, ¡°The ferocious monsters in the Chaotic Battlefield were souls that had been killed by the great hunters of the past. The power of resentment after their death has been lingering around the group of powerful hunters.


    ¡°They formed a kind of monster called the resentful monster, which brought great disasters to humans. In the end, they were suppressed by the nine hunter universities and gradually turned into a chaotic battlefield.


    ¡°All participants, please remember that the resentful monster is extremely powerful. Do not fight it unless you¡¯re confident. There¡¯s no security team in this round of the semi-final!¡±


    As soon as he said that, many participants gasped in shock. The second-rate and third-rate participants from the hunter universities had caused a lot of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to participate in thepetition, not to lose our lives!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve received fewer resources than the nine hunter universities, and now they want us to be their steppingstone. It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    The ck-robed man snorted coldly as a terrifying light shot out from his eyes. Everywhere he went, everyone felt their breathing stop and their hearts tremble.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue, you can leave. No one will stop you!¡± the ck-robed man shouted sternly in a deep and powerful voice.


    The dissatisfied participating teams immediately kept quiet out of fear.


    ¡°Alright, the second semi-final of the National ss Tournament has officially begun!¡±


    The teams led by the nine hunter universities charged in.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s team also took the lead and entered the Chaotic Battlefield. It was dark in the secret realm, and the entire sky was gray.


    On the ground, ck-gray rocks were scattered randomly. There was no trace of green as far as the eye could see. Many people felt very depressed after they arrived.


    ¡°What the hell is this ce?!¡±


    One of them kicked a small stone away and poured all their frustrations into it.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be in a hurry toin,¡± his teammate advised, ¡°The most important thing now is to find a way to get points?¡±


    ¡°Get points? Are you kidding me?¡± the man was immediately enraged and shouted hysterically, ¡°The top 16 spots are not even enough for the nine hunter universities. Will it be our turn? Our existence is to collect points for those powerful geniuses. Then, they will take away our points!¡±


    This person was called Pan Hu. He was originally number one in a first or second-rate school. In his school, he could do anything he wanted. However, when it came to the National ss Tournament, he was immediately scared out of his wits by the monsters one after another.


    ¡°But, no matter what, we have to try!¡±


    ¡°Try, try, my *ss!¡± Pan Hu was so angry that he kicked the man¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Not to mention the top ten geniuses of the nine hunter universities, even the next ten teams can beat the sh*t out of us.¡±


    Pan Hu¡¯s members all fell silent.


    The gap between them and the nine hunter universities was obvious and difficult to close. Even if they had all reached level 40, it would still be difficult to catch up.


    ¡°Boss, are we just going to sit here and wait for death?¡± someone asked Pan Hu weakly.


    At this time, Pan Hu was stunned. His eyes were fixed on the back of the group.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to sit and wait for death.¡± Pan Hu suddenly rubbed his hands excitedly, his eyes shining with greed. ¡°Maybe we can bully the people from the nine hunter universities and vent our anger.¡±


    ¡°Bully the people from the nine hunter universities?¡± everyone eximed in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you just say that any team from the nine hunter universities can beat the sh*t out of us?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Pan Hu rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Did you guys forget that there¡¯s a team of magicians at Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this, and they looked behind them. They saw Lu Benwei¡¯s team of five aimlessly walking behind them.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you have any ns?¡± Hai Yue asked.


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and said, ¡°I suggest we wait for a few days. It¡¯s only the first day, and we haven¡¯t obtained any points.¡±


    The crowd nodded.


    However, at this time, six figures jumped out in session, surrounding the five people in the middle.


    ¡°Stop! I opened this road and nted this tree. If you want to pass through, leave some money for the road!¡± Pan Hu, who was the best assassin, held his dagger and said in a hoarse voice.


    Lu Benwei and the others fell into confusion.


    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve just entered the Chaotic Battlefield. We haven¡¯t obtained any points yet.¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223 Main Force

    223 Main Force


    ¡°Cut the crap. Even if you don¡¯t have any points, as students at Zhejiang Hunter University, you have to hand over all your treasures!¡± Pan Hu said as he shed his dagger.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face darkened. To be honest, he really did not want to make a move.


    The Chaotic Battlefield had just begun, and each team only had a minimum of 100 points. Once he was defeated, he would only get 50 points.


    Lu Benwei was toozy to do anything with these points.


    !!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Lu Benweizily raised his eyebrows and said to Chu Yan.


    ¡°No!¡± Chu Yan turned her head and refused.


    Lu Benwei heard this and looked at Lin Feng and the other two, only to see Lin Feng and the other two take a step back in tacit understanding, shaking their heads at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Right, you didn¡¯t even make a move in the preliminaries. It¡¯s time for you to make a move in the semi-finals.¡±


    Pan Hu saw that Lu Benwei¡¯s team ignored him and was even discussing who to send to deal with him, which made him furious.


    ¡°Magician, stop dawdling. Hurry up and hand over all the treasures you have!¡± Pan Hu said sternly.


    Pan Hu¡¯s team members were also demanding the treasures.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hand over all the treasures on you! Although we can¡¯t bully the teams from the other nine hunter universities, we can bully you, a magician!¡±


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud when he heard this.


    ¡°Are you sure you can take care of me?¡±


    Beside Pan Hu, a man said arrogantly, ¡°Cut the crap. Look at our levels.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they all just level 40? Are you all very powerful? I can¡¯t be considered powerful, but I can deal with your team!¡±


    They naively thought that Lu Benwei¡¯s line-up was still the same as before the preliminaries. Moreover, they were all above level 40, and their sses were all very powerful. It was more than enough to deal with Lu Benwei¡¯s team of magicians.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart and patted Pan Hu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Brother, do you know what happened to thest person who mocked me for being a magician?¡±


    Pan Hu did not understand. He frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The grass on his grave is already two meters tall!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei threw out a punch with great force.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Pan Hu¡¯s body was like a shrimp¡¯s back as he was sent flying.


    At first, everyone felt a strong gust of wind blowing in their faces. When they opened their eyes again, they found that Pan Hu was already embedded in a huge rock.


    Pan Hu¡¯s team members red at Lu Benwei. ¡°You little brat! Sneak attack?!¡±


    With that, one of the magicians cast water magic and sted out a ball of water. The water ball was fast and extremely powerful!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up, and with a wave of his arm, he scattered the water ball.


    Pan Hu¡¯s team members were all shocked. They eximed in unison, ¡°He¡¯s a magician?!¡±


    The strength and constitution of a magician were the weakest of all sses. Now, Lu Benwei was able to resist a skill with his body alone! If it was not for the fact that these two attributes were abnormally high, there was no other exnation.


    A soldier did not believe it and wielded a huge sword at Lu Benwei¡¯s head.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he punched out.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    A deafening sound was heard as his body collided with the steel. Then, with a ng, the huge sword was thrown to the ground.


    ¡°My hand, my hand!¡±


    The soldier knelt on the ground, his hands hanging limply.


    ¡°My hand is broken!¡±


    Lu Benwei nced at him indifferently and then chose an assassin who was 10 meters away from him.


    ¡°Come andpete with me in speed,¡± Lu Benwei beckoned to him.


    The assassin swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Then, he took out a crystal dagger and quickly stabbed it at Lu Benwei.


    The assassin was very fast and arrived in front of Lu Benwei in the blink of an eye. The bright dagger shed with a cold light as if it could cut Lu Benwei¡¯s stomach open in the next second.


    Lu Benwei sneered, the corners of his mouth curved up. He suddenly disappeared and reappeared seven or eight body lengths away from his original position.


    ¡°What a fast reaction!¡± the assassin eximed and then said coldly, ¡°But you¡¯re still a little too inexperienced when ites to speed.¡±


    The next second, he twisted his waist and continued to attack Lu Benwei. He was very fast and arrived in front of Lu Benwei in an instant.


    With a sh of the dagger, a cold light shed. Lu Benwei took a step back and easily dodged.


    ¡°Not only are you slow, but your attack speed is also slow. Your agility value is a little low,¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile.


    The assassin was furious, and he kept swinging his dagger. At the same time, the two people¡¯s footsteps did not stop. Their speed was extremely fast, and it could be said that everyone¡¯s eyes were dazzled.


    However, anyone with eyes could see that Lu Benwei was walking backward while dodging the assassin¡¯s attacks.


    After a long time, Lu Benwei kicked the assassin five or six meters away.


    ¡°Who else wants toe at me?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    After three consecutive kneeling sounds, Pan Hu¡¯s remaining teammates finally realized what kind of existence they had provoked.


    ¡°Great magician, we were wrong! We were really blinded by Pan Hu. That¡¯s why we dare to rob you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all because of Pan Hu. If not for him, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to rob you!¡±


    Whether it was strength, physique, or agility, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength far exceeded theirs! Especially when he smashed the warrior¡¯s arm with a single punch. The scene was still vivid in their mind, and they shuddered.


    Lu Benwei did not want to make things difficult for them, so he just waved his hand and told them to get lost.


    Before they left, Lu Benwei also took half of their points.


    At the same time, outside the secret realm.


    In the central monitoring room of the National ss Tournament organizingmittee, there was dead silence. The leaders of the organizingmittee had been watching Lu Benwei¡¯s battle.


    ¡°His strength, agility, and vitality are all far superior to his peers of the same level. This kid is not ordinary!¡±


    ¡°No wonder he was able to grow to such a high level in his first year.¡±


    Some people praised him, while others were disdainful.


    ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still a magician. Pan Hu was only a student from a second-rate university.¡±


    ¡°Defeating them isn¡¯t anything new.¡±


    ¡°But it also shows that Lu Benwei¡¯s team does have the strength of the twentieth team of the nine hunter universities,¡± someone said.


    Soon, the exmations were drowned out, and everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the top ten geniuses of the nine hunter universities. After all, they were the main force against the berserk monsters in the future!

 Chapter 224 - 224 The Monster Tide

    224 The Monster Tide


    After obtaining a measly 50 points, Lu Benwei and the others aimlessly strolled around the secret realm.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for half a day, why haven¡¯t we encountered a single resentful monster?¡±


    As they walked, Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s body ached, and she could not help butin.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange. The tournament has already started half a day. If this continues, we¡¯ll be left behind by the crowd,¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    ¡°In my opinion, we should just wait for a few days. When the timees, we¡¯ll snatch other people¡¯s points!¡± Lin Feng was in high spirits and said arrogantly.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too risky. We¡¯ll offend many people!¡± Chu Yan immediately rejected the proposal. ¡°When the timees, there will definitely be many people who will gang up on us.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good strategy for us to rest for two days and then start snatching the points of other teams.¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯re too naive,¡± he added after a pause.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t look for someone else, someone else wille and find trouble with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Yan said, a little disappointed.


    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s go to the other areas first. If we don¡¯t encounter any more resentful monsters, we¡¯ll carry out Lin Feng¡¯s n,¡± Hai Yue suggested.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow Hai Yue¡¯s n.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    Chu Yan was a little unhappy after hearing this. Zhao Xiaoqi was helpless and gently patted Chu Yan¡¯s back.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei and the others continued to explore and suddenly heard a dull galloping sound. At first, it was as soft as a fly, but it became louder and louder, deafening and causing the ground to shake.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s team stopped in unison, their nerves tense.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Lin Feng asked, confused.


    In the next second, a cloud of dust rose from the horizon. Countless resentful monsters with hateful faces were chasing a group of people.


    ¡°It¡¯s a monster tide!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, ¡°This group of people must have triggered the monster horde. They¡¯re now running toward us.¡±


    ¡°Ha, this young master¡¯s hands were just itching. I didn¡¯t think that they would deliver themselves to the door.¡± Lin Feng rubbed his fists and wiped his palms, his fighting spirit extremely high.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a rainbow-colored divine rainbow shot into the sky from their side and headed straight for the army of resentful monsters.


    It was Chu Yan! She held a magic staff iid with rare gems in her hand, and a light ball of five colors surrounded her body ¨C red, blue, dark blue, purple, and green.


    The five-colored ball of light flickered with a strange light and emitted a tsunami-like elemental power. Chu Yan descended from the dome, like a goddess!


    Among the resentful monsters, there was a giant creature that was a hundred feet tall.


    Facing Chu Yan, who was like an ant in front of him, he was disdainful andughed at her, ¡°Human, are you here to be my food? Human, you trapped us here. I¡¯m going to tear you all into pieces!¡±


    At this time, it had already walked in front of Chu Yan, its red eyes full of disdain. The huge resentful monster conjured a huge hammer in its hand and smashed it down with endless lightning.


    Even the entire battlefield was shaking!


    Chu Yan first activated the teleportation spell to save everyone. Then, she waved her staff and a surge of elemental power gathered on the gem in the center of the staff. The power of fire, water, ice, lightning, and wood elements was attached to it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The five elements gathered and smashed into the world like a meteor. It was like a huge meteorite that had been summoned from the sky. The power of the five elements-star nuclear explosion!


    The resentful monsters only saw a sh of light before their eyes, and a huge meteorite with five elements crashed into them.


    Under the terrifying fluctuation, all the resentful monsters turned to dust.


    Lu Benwei, who was running toward Chu Yan from a distance, was affected by the residual power of the fluctuation and flew out before he could react.


    Everyone in the secret realm could feel this terrifying fluctuation and look toward the center. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with horror at this moment. A huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky above the center of the explosion. The smoke and dust continued to rise and spread outward.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying skill!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s this monster who has such a terrifying skill?!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Chu Yan!¡±


    Lu Benwei was in the smoke and could not see his fingers.


    Even the owner of this skill might not be able to withstand such a terrifying fluctuation!


    ¡°Chu Yan, where are you?!¡± Lu Benwei anxiously shouted in the dark smoke.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    He did not understand why Chu Yan had to fight against the army of resentful monsters alone without a word.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take care of her feelings?¡± Lu Benwei fell into deep self-me.


    After a deep sigh, Lu Benwei shouted, ¡°Chu Yan!¡±


    ¡°Annoying fellow, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Lu Benwei heard Chu Yan¡¯s soft call and immediately looked in the direction of the sound. He found Chu Yan under a huge rock.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Benwei frowned and scolded. Then, he gently lifted the boulder. His spirit attribute was very high, and his control over his strength was at its peak. He easily picked up a huge rock and did not hurt Chu Yan.


    ¡°How is it? Did you hurt yourself?¡± Lu Benwei asked gently.


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°There was a deep pit here when the explosion urred. I hid here. I didn¡¯t expect to be sealed by a huge rock.¡± As she spoke, Chu Yan¡¯s face turned as red as an apple.


    Chu Yan gently punched Lu Benwei¡¯s chest and said, ¡°So annoying, you witnessed my sorry state.¡±


    Lu Benweiughed bitterly and bent down to help Chu Yan Pat the dust off her body. Chu Yan¡¯s body was covered in dirt from the dust. At this time, Zhao Xiaoqi and the others found the two of them.


    ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m so worried.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were red.


    ¡°Why are you acting on your own? How did you dare to use such a powerful skill at such a close distance? What if you¡¯re hurt? What am I going to do?¡± As Zhao Xiaoqi spoke, she started to cry.


    Chu Yan waved her hand. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll set a rule in our team. No one is allowed to act on their own.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    Then, everyone left the dust-filled area.


    On the way, Zhao Xiaoqi kept crying. ¡°Yanyan, do you know that my heart was broken when you were affected by the explosion?¡±


    Chu Yan had tofort her as she walked. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Lu Benwei quietly activated the Eye of Insight.


    [Name: Chu Yan]


    [Level: 45]


    [ss: Elemental Oracle (hidden ss, second-stage elementalist ss change)]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw Chu Yan¡¯s ss.

 Chapter 225 - 225 The Leaderboard

    225 The Leaderboard


    Earlier, Lu Benwei learned from the school system that Chu Yan¡¯s ss was an elemental magician.


    Now, Lu Benwei found out that Chu Yan¡¯s ss was the most mysterious ss of elementalists ¨C the elemental oracles!


    Lu Benwei had once seen the ss change requirements of the elemental oracle in the top secret library. It required the elementalist to have an affinity with five elements before they could change their ss.


    ¡°Chu Yan, isn¡¯t her identity too mysterious?¡± Lu Benwei secretly eximed.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei¡¯s pocket vibrated.


    In the pocket was a mobile phone issued by the organizingmittee for each team leader, which was used to check points and contact the outside world in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Lu Benwei took out the phone and found that Chu Yan¡¯s points for killing the resentful monsters had been transferred into her ount.


    Twenty thousand?!


    Lu Benwei looked at the number on the screen and his eyes lit up.


    At this moment, he received another message.


    [Congrattions to your team for obtaining 10,000 points and triggering the leaderboard. Please click here to view your rewards.]


    Lu Benwei followed the instructions and opened the leaderboard.


    ¡°20,000 academic credits. She should be in the top ten of the leaderboard, right?¡±


    However, when the leaderboard appeared in front of him, Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. Their team was only ranked 35th!


    The students from the nine hunter universities upied all the top thirty-five spots!


    In the blink of an eye, the leaderboard changed greatly. One could imagine the intensity of thepetition.


    What made Lu Benwei happy was that Lu Ziling was in the top 10 and her points were rising like a rocket.


    ¡°Sure enough, none of the nine hunter universities is weak.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought, ¡®It seems that I can¡¯t underestimate them anymore.¡¯


    Then, he caught up with the crowd and told them about it. Everyone¡¯s faces darkened when they heard that their team was only ranked 35th.


    ¡°Good lord, only 35th ce with 20,000 points? It¡¯s only the first day!¡± Lin Feng, who had always been proud and arrogant, could not help but be shocked when he heard this.


    ¡°What kind of monsters are the teams in front of us?!¡±


    ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t proceed with our previous n,¡± said Hai Yue.


    ¡°Maybe in the end, we¡¯ll be the ones being eaten.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°In my opinion, we should choose to avoid the battle for the first five days. We won¡¯t bother with anyone who wants to fight with us.¡±


    Lu Benwei changed his mind and made a new n.


    ¡°For the next five days, we¡¯ll focus on hunting resentful monsters. In the next five days, if anyone insists on snatching our points, we¡¯ll make a move. If we still can¡¯t reach the top 16 on thest day, we¡¯ll choose to take the initiative to attack!¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement. It had to be said that this method was the most secure.


    In the first five days, they did notpete with others and quietly made a fortune. In the next five days, they would choose to attack and not be eliminated.


    At the same time, at the tournamentmittee.


    ¡°Wonderful, this is really wonderful!¡±


    ¡°This year¡¯s National ss Tournament is really a gathering of talents. Every school has talents who canpete for the championship!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, witch Lu Ziling from Yanjing Hunter University, sword of the knight Zhou Qingfeng from Zhejiang Hunter University, Angel Wang Zining from Hudan Hunter University, and magic hand Yang Ke from Chang¡¯an Hunter University. They are all good at winning the tournament!¡±


    The people in charge of the organizingmittee praised in unison, their eyes shining with dazzling brilliance.


    The ck-robed middle-aged man who was hosting thepetition was also there. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s with the explosion in Zone C? Have the people below investigated clearly?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The crowd shook their heads. ¡°That explosion was too terrifying. All the surveince equipment was destroyed by the shockwaves. We still haven¡¯t been able to find out anything.¡±


    ¡°Who was in Zone C at that time?¡± the ck-robed middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Only a few students from first and second-ranked hunter universities. Many of them chose to withdraw from thepetition after seeing the explosion.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, if only I could know the rankings on the leaderboard. It would be clear who had destroyed so many resentful monsters.¡±


    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment, and he waved his hand to signal for everyone to continue.


    ¡°By the way, do you think it¡¯s Lu Benwei¡¯s team from the neighboring area?¡± someone suddenly said.


    ¡°They were at the edge of area B and area C just now. At that time, there were only nine hunter teams in the entire area B and area C.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± someone asked in disbelief.


    Some felt that it made sense. ¡°If it¡¯s not them, who else could it be? Don¡¯t forget, they have an elementalist in their team.¡±


    ¡°How are they going to get there?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course they flew over!¡±


    ¡°What kind of speed is it to fly from the border to the core area?¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop quarreling!¡±


    The ck-robed middle-aged man stopped the crowd¡¯s argument.


    ¡°I remember you said that this team with Lu Benwei treated the tournament as a levelling up process in the preliminary round?¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    After the ck-robed man learned of this, he fell into deep thoughts.


    ¡°Pay attention to the performance of Lu Benwei¡¯s team,¡± he said after a while.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Lu Benwei and the others were constantly killing resentful monsters.


    The ranking on the leaderboard also continued to rise. However, because the other teams were also constantly hunting and umting points, Lu Benwei¡¯s team¡¯s ranking was finally fixed at 21st ce.


    Moreover, the teams behind them were biting them to death. Lu Benwei had been killing resentful monsters for three days in a row, but he could not widen the gap between them.


    ¡°F*ck, what the hell with the teams behind us? Don¡¯t they need to sleep?¡± On the fourth day, Lin Feng finally could not help butin.


    To prevent others from overtaking them, they had not been able to rest well these few days.


    Zhao Xiaoqi was also on the verge of breaking down. ¡°That¡¯s fine. What are the monsters in front of us?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re 200,000 points away from the 20th ce.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. The top 20 are all well-deserved powerhouses.¡± Lu Benwei smiled helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult for us to reach this rank by killing resentful monsters.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the first team of hunter university in Hei province, which was ranked 10th on the leaderboard, lost more than half of their points. Magic hand Yang Ke¡¯s team, which was ranked 12th, jumped to ninth ce!


    Everyone gasped when they saw this.


    The first team of the Hei province hunter university was known as the top warriors of the savage monsters and the favorite to win the tournament, but they were defeated by the magic hand Yang Ke of Hudan Hunter University just like that.


    ¡°This tournament is really full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons!¡±


    Lu Benwei had just finished sighing when he found that no one was paying attention to him.


    At this moment, he realized, in front of their group, a very strange forest appeared, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 226 - 226 The Small Secret Realm

    226 The Small Secret Realm


    This forest was very strange. There was a human face on each tree, and the dense branches swayed with the breathing of the human face.


    Chu Yan and the other girls got goosebumps and hid behind Lu Benwei and Lin Feng.


    Lu Benwei and the other man were also scared. It was the first time they had seen such a strange scene.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± everyone asked in surprise.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and analyzed the human-face forest.


    After a moment, he shook his head. ¡°Even my Eye of Insight couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they immediately kept quiet out of fear.


    Even Lu Benwei¡¯s Eye of Insight could not analyze this forest, which showed how terrifying it was!


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a terrifying resentful monster,¡± at this time, Chu Yan said faintly.


    ¡°It could also be a small secret realm. A secret realm within a secret realm.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone leaned closer to listen.


    ¡°Have you all forgotten? Before the Chaotic Battlefield opened, the host told us that there would be unexpected gains in the secret realm. I guess this is a small secret realm, so Lu Benwei¡¯s Eye of Insight couldn¡¯t detect it.¡±


    Lu Benwei knew that Chu Yan was knowledgeable and asked, ¡°In your opinion, what can we gain from this secret realm?¡±


    Chu Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s a stone tablet of inheritance or a stigma¡­¡±


    A stigma?!


    Lu Benwei blinked. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing in the world.


    ¡°A stigma is an additional item that can greatly increase the attributes of the professional. The difference between a professional with a stigma and one without is huge,¡± Chu Yan said lightly.


    ¡°Your Ancient Sword of rity was made from a strange stigma. As for the human face forest, I guess it¡¯s a test set by the nine hunter universities. After passing it, we can get the inheritance stone tablet or the stigma.¡±


    Lu Benwei understood and fell into deep thought with everyone else.


    ¡°Do you want to go in and try it out?¡± Lu Benwei was extremely interested.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Feng was eager to try. ¡°Such a good treasure cannot fall into the hands of others. Before anyone else finds out, we¡¯ll kindly ept it!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng stomped his feet on the ground, and a purple longsword appeared in his hand, charging into the human face forest!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud sound, Lin Feng flew out directly.


    Lu Benwei and the others were surprised and looked at the human face forest. An invisible wall loomed, blocking everyone¡¯s path.


    ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t believe that I couldn¡¯t enter!¡±


    Lin Feng got up from the ground, wiped the blood from his nose, and attacked the human face forest with his purple sword.


    ¡°Wave sh!¡±


    ¡°Wave sh, Triple Combo!¡±


    Four waves of yellow sword qi sted out in session, sending sand and stones flying as they sted toward the faintly discernible wall.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Dong dong!¡±


    When the sword qi wave hit the wall, it was as if it hit a leather drum, making a sound that spread thousands of miles.


    Meanwhile, Lin Feng got excited. He had no idea that their position had already been locked on by someone.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face gradually became serious. ¡°Lin Feng, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve called for help!¡±


    Lin Feng did not care at all and continued tounch fierce attacks at the invisible wall!


    It was also at this time that a terrifying wave spread from the sky.


    ¡°Human face forest? A small secret realm?!¡±


    The figure in the sky was revealed. It was magic hand Yang Ke from Chang¡¯an Hunter University. When he saw the human face forest, his expression was as if he had found a treasure.


    His spiritual will moved and space appeared in front of him. The twenty teams from Chang¡¯an Hunter University all came out of the hole!


    ¡°Haha, Yang Ke, how did you find this secret realm?¡±


    The captain of the second team of Chang¡¯an Hunter University was overjoyed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter before the other schools discover us.¡±


    Suddenly, the leader of the second team was stunned. In front of him, there was a team that was even closer to the human face forest than them.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± The leader of the second team shouted.


    Lu Benwei pulled Lin Feng back and looked back at all the participants of Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    ¡°Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s 20th team, Lu Benwei.¡±


    The captain of the second team of Chang¡¯an Hunter University smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s the magician team from Zhejiang Hunter University. I might as well ask if Zhejiang Hunter University is in decline. Why are they sending a bunch of first year students to participate?¡±


    Lin Feng was already depressed. When he heard the mocking from the captain of team two of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, he replied coldly, ¡°We can wipe out the entire team of Chang¡¯an Hunter University as freshmen!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The leader of the second team was furious. He pped his hands and a huge ck palm appeared above Lu Benwei¡¯s team.


    The ck hand moved like a mountain, covering the sky and making it impossible to avoid.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he prepared to use the Holy Light Shield.


    At this moment, a spatial crack appeared in the sky above them, sucking the ck hand in. Both sides were shocked.


    ¡°Yang Ke, what are you doing?¡±


    The leader of team two immediately questioned Yang Ke. However, his eyes were fixed on the area behind them.


    The captain of team two followed Yang Ke¡¯s gaze andughed coldly. ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s Zhou Qingfeng and the other team leaders from Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and looked over.


    They saw Zhou Qingfeng, Xu Tuo, Wang Yan, and a few other team leaders leading their teams as they approached the area.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, are you dering war on Chang¡¯an Hunter University?¡± Yang Ke asked without any expression.


    Zhou Qingfeng narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°No, I¡¯m just trying to save a junior.¡±


    Lu Benwei was extremely surprised. ¡°Did the sun rise from the west?¡±


    At this moment, Wang Yan shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Lu Benwei, we¡¯re enemies in school, but we¡¯re on your side outside!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Zhejiang Hunter University has declined. I can¡¯t believe a first-year student is the enemy of the Zhejiang geniuses.¡± When Yang Ke heard this, his eyes were filled with disdain and he sneered.


    Wang Yan and Xu Tuo were furious. ¡°Chang¡¯an! If you have the guts, then stop and fight with us for 300 rounds!¡±


    Xu Tuo, in particr, was extremely dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯d like to see just who¡¯s the true child of space.¡±


    ¡°You? You think you¡¯re worthy ofpeting with me in spatial magic?¡±


    Yang Ke¡¯s eyes were sinister as he cast a spatial spell. Not to be outdone, Xu Tuo used the same spatial magic topete with Yang Ke.


    The two void space spells collided rapidly and kept copsing, forming a small ck hole in the air. Finally, there was a world-shaking explosion.

 Chapter 227 - 227 Forced

    227 Forced


    After exchanging a blow with Yang Ke, Xu Tuo had used up a huge amount of energy and was now gasping for breath.


    Yang Ke, on the other hand, looked rxed.


    Seeing this, Yang Keughed in disdain. ¡°If you can call yourself the son of space, can I call myself the father of space?¡±


    When Xu Tuo heard this, he was furious and threatened to fight Yang Ke to the death.


    ¡°Xu Tuo, that¡¯s enough,¡± Zhou Qingfeng said, ¡°A loss is a loss. I¡¯ll find a ce for you to train more in the future topete with him.¡±


    ¡°Qingfeng!¡± Xu Tuo was very unconvinced.


    Zhou Qingfeng took a step forward and said to Yang Ke, ¡°Yang Ke, as the number 1 student of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, your opponent should be me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve long wanted to see the reputation of the knight¡¯s sword.¡±


    Yang Ke smiled nomittally. A shocking battle was about to take ce here. It was also at this moment that a soft chuckle was heard.


    ¡°Old ssmate, who do you want topete with?¡±


    Wang Zining led the team from Hudan Hunter University to this ce. Moreover, the top student at Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Technology Hunter University had also led his team to the scene.


    Four of the nine hunter universities had gathered in front of the human face forest.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s team was the closest to the human face forest, followed by Chang¡¯an Hunter University, Zhou Qingfeng, Hudan Hunter University, and Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University.


    ¡°Yang Ke, don¡¯t be rash,¡± the team leader of team two of Chang¡¯an Hunter University muttered.


    ¡°Right now, we must upy the human face forest and obtain the treasures inside. If we fight with Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter universities where Zhou Qingfeng is from, Hudan and the Technology Hunter University will benefit instead.¡±


    Yang Ke nodded and retreated.


    Now, they only needed to deal with Lu Benwei¡¯s team to get a head start into the forest.


    Like Zhou Qingfeng, the other two universities had their eyes fixed on Chang¡¯an Hunter University. They all had the same goal, which was to remove Chang¡¯an Hunter University from the tournament to get a head start in the battle.


    ¡°So many of you are staring at me, I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡± Yang Ke sneered. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that the treasure in the human face forest is mine!¡±


    Then, the students of Chang¡¯an Hunter University turned their heads and looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s team with wolf-like eyes!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll give you a choice. Either you move out of the way, or we eliminate you!¡±


    ¡°Even if I move aside, you won¡¯t be able to enter the human face forest.¡± Lu Benwei spread his hands.


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    The team leader of Chang¡¯an Hunter University¡¯s second team shouted and spread his hand. A big ck hand covered their heads again. A powerful pressure hit them in the face, and everyone was in danger of death.


    Lu Benwei no longer hid his strength and activated the Holy Light Shield.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The intense collision produced a sound that resounded through the clouds. In the next second, the captain of Chang¡¯an Hunter University¡¯s second team appeared in Lu Benwei¡¯s team. It was so fast that only Chu Yan and Lu Benwei manage to react.


    ¡°You rascals, you¡¯ll regret joining this tournament!¡±


    The captain of Chang¡¯an Hunter University¡¯s second team was called Gu Zheng. He was a powerful battle magician. His second ss transition was a hidden ss of battle magician, dragon battle magician. His strength was the best proof that he was ranked seventh on the leaderboard!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face darkened as he prepared to use his physical strength to fight Gu Zheng.


    At this moment, the aura of a seventh person appeared in the area. It was Hudan Hunter University¡¯s second genius, Lin Luoyu, who ranked fifth on the leaderboard!


    Lin Luoyu held a bird banner in her hand and pressed it against Gu Zheng¡¯s head.


    ¡°Gu Zheng, don¡¯t act rashly. You don¡¯t want to have the feeling of your head being blown apart, do you?¡± Lin Luoyu said in a gentle voice, but her every word was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Lin Luoyu, I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see you earlier. So, you¡¯ve hidden quite well.¡±


    Lin Luoyu was a sharpshooter, and her second ss change was an even more powerful soul-cleansing sharpshooter. Earlier, she had been hiding here, waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng had fallen into an extremely passive situation, and his forehead was covered in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Lin Luoyu, how about we negotiate a condition?¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    Lin Luoyu was not in a hurry. The main force of Chang¡¯an Hunter University was being held back by the three universities, so they could slowly negotiate the terms.


    ¡°Our two schools will work together to expel the Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University and Zhejiang Hunter University,¡± Gu Zheng said indifferently.


    ¡°Are you so sure that our two schools can defeat Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University, as well as Jiangsu and Zhejiang?¡±


    Gu Zheng smiled nomittally. ¡°Lin Luoyu, Zhejiang Hunter University has long been out of students, and they no longer have the strength they once had. The main force of the Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University is also not here. It¡¯s easy to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to prove it to me?¡± Lin Luoyu retorted.


    Gu Zheng nced at Lu Benwei and sneered. ¡°This is the best proof!¡±


    With that, Gu Zheng made his move. ¡°Dragon¡¯s w!¡±


    With a wave of Gu Zheng¡¯s hand, a giant dragon appeared between the heavens and earth. It could stab the heavens and earth and could fall to the ground at will. With a raise of his hand, the heavens and earth trembled!


    The powerful aura was suffocating. As the dragon w stretched out, there was an ear-piercing sound of tearing through the air. The scene was very shocking.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was expressionless as he used his four skills to attack. Any living being would have no chance of survival under this attack.


    The giant fist glowed with radiance and shot into the sky like a sharp de. It wanted to break through the dragon¡¯s belly and create a path of survival.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fist split open the dragon¡¯s belly and instantly dissipated.


    Lu Benwei shouted, ¡°Chang¡¯an, you were the one who attacked first. Don¡¯t me me for being unkind!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei¡¯s team used their skills and prepared for an earth-shattering battle!


    Gu Zheng was extremely shocked. He did not expect that this magician could rely on his physical strength to nullify his shocking attack!


    ¡°You little brat, you have some skills!¡± Gu Zheng eximed in shock and raised his hand to resist.


    However, at this time, a terrifying fluctuation came from the human face forest, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The eyes of the human faces on the trees were slowly opening, shooting out a strange white light.


    Everyone felt an invisible giant hand sucking in everyone from the four universities.


    At the same time, outside the secret realm.


    When the organizingmittee learned that the small secret realm in the human-face forest had begun, they all focused their attention on the four hunter universities.


    ¡°Who are the people from the four hunter universities that entered the secret realm?¡±


    The staff member said, ¡°There are Yang Ke from Chang¡¯an Hunter University and Pan Hu. There are also sharpshooter Lin Luoyu from Hudan Hunter University and Jian Jia from Dragon Kingdom Technology University.¡±


    ¡°What about Zhejiang Hunter University?¡± the leader raised his hand and asked.


    ¡°There are sword of the knight Zhou Qingfeng, Wang Yan, and Xu Tuo. Most of them are from the Heavenly God Temple of Zhejiang Hunter University. Oh, and Lu Benwei¡¯s team!¡±


    All the leaders eximed, ¡°What? They also entered the secret realm of the human face forest?¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228 Dark Mist

    228 Dark Mist


    ¡°Such dense dark energy.¡± Lu Benwei opened his eyes, and a strong dark force rushed over like a tide.


    ¡°It¡¯s so dark inside!¡± Chu Yan also shook her head.


    Hai Yue and the others woke up one after the other. They were stunned for a moment before they said, ¡°No, there seems to be a kind of fog that blocks out the light. At the same time, it also suppresses our elemental abilities.¡±


    Lu Benwei recovered and quickly activated the Eye of Insight.


    His consciousness was like a spider¡¯s web, constantly spreading outward, and all the information in the human face forest secret realm was captured by him.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a type of dark mist that can suppress hunters and their levels.¡±


    In this secret realm where danger lurked everywhere, it was a terrible thing to have one¡¯s ability and level suppressed.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei also found that Chang¡¯an Hunter University and the other three universities were not far behind them.


    ¡°What the hell is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Damn, why are my attributes being suppressed?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t die here, right?¡±


    Behind him, some people woke up one after another and said.


    ¡°Not only does this dark mist block our vision, but it also suppresses our levels. It seems that we must solve this if we want to explore further.¡±


    Angel Wang Zining came to Lu Benwei¡¯s side unknowingly, and Zhou Qingfeng was with her.


    The strongest person from the Dragon Kingdom Technology University, team leader Chen Yiran, also quietly came to Lu Benwei and expressed the same emotion.


    ¡°This human face forest really is extraordinary. It¡¯s filled with dense dark energy, so it¡¯ll take a lot of effort to clear it out.¡±


    Wang Zining and Zhou Qingfeng nodded at the same time, expressing their agreement with Chen Yiran.


    The few of them temporarily stood on the same front line, clearing the dark fog in the human face forest.


    Yang Ke was disdainful. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just dark mist?¡±


    After saying that, Yang Ke snapped his fingers. The space in the air instantly copsed into a small ck hole, absorbing the dark mist, and revealing the original gray-white sky.


    ¡°Tsk, just this?¡±


    Yang Ke was extremely proud.


    ¡°Is this really worth it for you to be so afraid?¡±


    Yang Ke was pped in the face as soon as he finished speaking. The dense dark mist around him surged wildly and quickly filled the cleared space. Yang Ke was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Yang. As long as you cast your spatial magic fast enough, you¡¯ll be able to absorb all the dark mist.¡±


    Wang Zining gently patted Yang Ke¡¯s back and chuckled.


    Hearing this, Yang Ke could not help but be furious. ¡°Wang Zining, if you have the ability, then get rid of this dark mist!¡±


    Wang Zining chuckled and turned around to meet Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes. The two of them took a step forward and stood in the mist.


    ¡°Angelic Holy Light!¡±


    ¡°Knight¡¯s Shine!¡±


    A dazzling yellow and white light suddenly shone from the two of them, and the entire area became as bright as day. The holy light shone, and the dark mist around them retreated and dissipated.


    Yang Ke¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but he still said, ¡°Tsk, didn¡¯t he just rely on his ss¡¯ attributes to gain an advantage?¡±


    The holy light gradually dimmed, and the entire human face forest gradually brightened.


    At this moment, everyone saw the scene in the depths of the human face forest, and their bodies trembled!


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, right?¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a huge tree in the world?¡±


    In the depths of the human face forest, there was a huge tree the size of a small mountain. It pierced through the clouds and looked magnificent.


    Lu Benwei was also very surprised. He was just about to activate his Eye of Insight when he was wrapped in a dark mist.


    At the same time, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°The mist hasn¡¯t been dispelled?!¡±


    Wang Zining and Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were nk. They did not understand why the two pure and holy powers of judgment had failed to dispel the dark mist in the forest.


    The size of the dark mist was unimaginable!


    Chen Yiran blinked her bright eyes and stepped forward. ¡°ording to my observation, this mist ising from the human-faced trees around us. Therefore, if we want to break through this mist and continue exploring, we have to cut down and destroy these human-faced trees.¡±


    Yang Ke immediately ordered everyone from Chang¡¯an Hunter University to destroy the trees. Seeing this, the others also gave orders to the people from their schools.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what should we do now?¡± Chu Yan looked at the busy crowd and asked.


    Lin Feng interrupted at this moment and said disdainfully, ¡°There are so many human-faced trees. How long do we have to cut them down?¡±


    ¡°Also, I feel scared when I see the human-faced trees,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said faintly.


    On every tree was a strange and sinister human face. The expression was sometimes twisted, and sometimes the corners of the mouth were raised to make a sneer. Even the bravest boys could not help but feel scared.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, just follow me,¡± Lu Benwei lightly said. After saying that, his eyes narrowed, and he activated the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body emitted the purest power of light and instantly dispelled arge area of dark mist.


    Everyone was attracted by the holy light and stopped chanting their skills. They all looked at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was walking in front, his body constantly shining. This was the power of the bloodline. As long as the body did not die, the light would not be extinguished!


    Lu Benwei was like the only light in the darkness, shining ahead! At the same time, he also used Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline to absorb the dark energy in the dark mist. The two great bloodlines circted at the same time, mutually reinforcing and subduing each other.


    Innate skill-coexistence of god and demon! While Lu Benwei¡¯s darkness attribute was growing, his light attribute was also growing! Such a unique way of increasing attributes was unique in the world!


    Soon, the dark mist around Lu Benwei was dispelled and absorbed.


    All the spectators were shocked. They did not expect the first-year student at Zhejiang Hunter University to have such an amazing skill.


    ¡°This kid has the power of light that¡¯s purer and more sacred than our power of judgment. No wonder he was selected to join the National ss Tournament.¡± Wang Zining stood beside Zhou Qingfeng and could not help but sigh.


    ¡°At the same time, there¡¯s also the power of darkness. Qingfeng, tell me the truth. Have you ever fought this kid?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯ve fought him before. He¡¯s really strong. His growth rate is also the most abnormal I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Yang Ke was naturally unconvinced. ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s just a first-year student and a magician at that. How abnormal can he be? This dark mist will return soon!¡±


    However, reality pped Yang Ke in the face.


    Lu Benwei dispelled half of the mist and absorbed half of it. It did not take long for the dark mist in the secret realm to be cleared.

 Chapter 229 - 229 Bitter Poison Demonic Tree

    229 Bitter Poison Demonic Tree


    Seeing that the dark mist was no longer surging, everyone was both surprised and happy.


    Zhou Qingfeng led the participants from Zhejiang Hunter University. ¡°Everyone, quickly follow Junior Lu Benwei¡¯s pace.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    The participants of Zhejiang Hunter University followed Lu Benwei¡¯s footsteps. The remaining students from the three hunter universities reacted and strode toward the huge ancient tree!


    However, it was also at this moment that a gap appeared in the ancient tree. At the opening, a bright gem was revealed!


    Everyone¡¯s body shook violently. Everyone could feel the surging energy from the resplendent gem.


    ¡°Such a treasure will definitely belong to Chang¡¯an Hunter University!¡± Yang Ke was overjoyed.


    The participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University used all kinds of speed-enhancing skills. The people from Hudan Hunter University and Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University were not to be outdone as they used all kinds of lightning speed skills.


    Seeing that the participants passed by Lu Benwei¡¯s team one by one, Lin Feng became anxious, worried that they would be outdone by the others.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you have any speed enhancing skills?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded in response! Then, he used his Lightning Speed to increase the team¡¯s strength. Chu Yan and the others felt their bodies be light, and the frequency of their steps became very fast.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei was stunned. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his hand and motioned for the crowd to stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± everyone stopped and asked in unison.


    ¡°It¡¯s too smooth. Don¡¯t forget, this is a secret realm in the Chaotic Battlefield,¡± Lu Benwei said with a heavy expression.


    ¡°How could there not be a single monster?¡±


    The crowd fell into deep thought as they let the others pass them by one after another.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and activated the Eye of Insight. His spiritual sense immediately spread out like a spider web and read the information of the giant tree.


    [Bitter Poison Demonic Tree]


    [Level: 50]


    [Qualification: Epic]


    [nt-type demonic monsters will make use of human greed to create the illusion of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. They will attract human beings to them and use the vines hidden in their trunks to strangle them to death.]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils trembled as he roared, ¡°Come back, everyone,e back!¡±


    His voice was so loud that it spread throughout the entire human face forest.


    Yang Ke, who was at the front, used spatial magic to jump around.


    ¡°You want me to go back? Is this kid stupid?¡±


    Yang Ke had lost himself in the resplendent gemstone and wanted to have it at all costs. At this moment, the bright gem gradually stopped shining and slowly turned into a human face. The corner of its mouth rose, and it sneered. ¡°Human,e to my arms and get me!¡±


    Everyone on Lu Benwei¡¯s team immediately widened their eyes and goosebumps appeared all over their bodies.


    However, the group of people who went straight for the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree had long lost their vision. They could only see the ¡°bright gem¡±.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei immediately activated the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline. From his body, he exuded an infinite amount of holy light power that lit up the entire area, helping everyone resist the mental erosion of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree.


    Yang Ke was illuminated by the light and shook his head. The bright gem in his eyes turned into an ugly human face.


    The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree was shocked to see that the minds of the people had been purified. At the same time, thick, dark green vines extended from its body.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    The vines drew strange arcs in the air. Each of them had dried blood on them as they stabbed at everyone. Many people were affected by Lu Benwei¡¯s power of light and their minds returned to normal.


    Yang Ke immediately understood what was going on when he saw the two waist-thick vines stabbing toward him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± Yang Ke said resentfully.


    After saying that, he immediately waved his arms and two space des cut out, cutting off the vine.


    The others also recovered from their daze and used their divine abilities to cut off the vines one by one!


    ¡°This is a level-50 nt-type monster. It¡¯s at least at the epic stage. Everyone, be careful!¡±


    After Lu Benwei, Zhou Qingfeng was the first to learn about the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree¡¯s level and attributes. Everyone¡¯s face darkened when they heard this.


    At level 50, epic quality, each tree had great power. Being able to make everyone lose their minds was the best proof of the tree¡¯s strength!


    ¡°It seems that we have no choice but to join forces,¡± Wang Zining said as she nced at Lu Benwei¡¯s team.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree is the guardian of the secret realm. We can only obtain the opportunities in the secret realm if we defeat it,¡± Zhou Qingfeng replied.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then go at it together.¡±


    After saying that, everyone used their powerful skills on the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree.


    Yang Ke held a special magic staff in his hand, and a book of magic was revolving around him. He waved his magic staff, and the space around the tree shattered. The power of the void gushed out violently, causing a certain amount of damage to the tree.


    The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree was furious, and its leaves turned from green to red. Vines as hard as steel pierced out, and the blood glowed as it tried to strangle Yang Ke into a pile of meat paste!


    Six wings grew out of Wang Zining¡¯s back. The power of judgment in her body danced wildly, and her long ck hair danced along with it. Her hands were ced against each other, hanging above her head.


    A ball of burning judgment energy appeared between her palms, and the fire burned the world.


    ¡°Holy Judgment me!¡±


    The mes exploded and shot toward the leaves of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree like meteors.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree immediately turned into a giant tree of mes. The mes soared into the sky, dyeing the sky the color of blood.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree roared in pain, and countless vines surged out of its body. Each of them was like a berserk monster, and they attacked the group like madmen.


    Zhou Qingfeng was equipped with the knight¡¯s armor and held a purple-level weapon called the Sword of Judgment. It was burning with the holy me of judgment, and it shed the air.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    One by one, the violent vines were cut in half and fell to the ground, twisting continuously.


    ¡°Humans, I want all of you to die with me!¡± The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree roared in rage.


    This sentence reverberated back and forth in the forest like a thunderbolt. It was so loud that people¡¯s ears hurt. Many people¡¯s bodies swayed, and they almost fell on the spot.


    In the next second, the countless holes on the trunk of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree started to spew out ck and green smoke.


    At the same time, the human face forest moved. Smoke that blocked out the sun rose and rumbled as if ten thousand horses were galloping.


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled. They discovered that the strange trees with human faces seemed toe to life under themand of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree and kept moving.

 Chapter 230 - 230 Holy Demon Decree Shows its Might

    230 Holy Demon Decree Shows its Might


    By the time everyone reacted, they realized that the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree was trying to seal them in this world.


    At the same time, the ck-green smoke continued to drown people. Wherever it went, the life force of all living beings withered rapidly.


    Everyone immediately panicked. This ck-green smoke was poisonous.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight, trying to find the ws of the poisonous smoke.


    [Bitter Poison]


    [Transcendence domain skill. All living beings within the domain will have their strength reduced by one percent every second.]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression sank. It was a 100 percent poison attribute skill. At the same time, it was also a domain skill!


    To escape the corrosion of the poisonous smoke, he had to leave the domain. However, the space had already been sealed. There was no way to go up to heaven or down to earth!


    Even the geniuses of the four great universities had their strength reduced at a crazy rate in such an extraordinary domain.


    Everyone immediately attacked the human-faced trees! However, when one human face tree fell, another one would rece it. Everyone was shocked.


    Yang Ke expressed his dissatisfaction and jumped into the sky, trying to break out of the siege.


    The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree roared, and its vines whipped the ground, quickly stabbing toward Yang Ke. He could not dodge in time and was whipped to the ground by a vine.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Yang Ke fell to the ground, creating a human-shaped pit.


    ¡°Are we going to die here?¡± Everyone was extremely unwilling.


    The poisonous smoke made them unable to use their full strength to deal with the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree¡¯s blockade.


    Everyone was in despair. The chill of death gradually spread from their fingertips to their bodies. One after another, people knelt on the ground with a plop and kept repenting to god.


    ¡°Humans, this is the price you pay for overstepping your boundaries!¡±


    The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree¡¯s voice was like a great bell, and its mocking voice shook everyone¡¯s hearts.


    At this moment, a buzzing sound was heard.


    ¡°Holy Demon Decree!¡± a heavy voice said.


    [Holy Demon Decree: An ancient demon god¡¯s method ofmunicating with the infinite heaven and earth. After it is sessfully cast, it can borrow the power of heaven and earth to turn into a powerful divine art. It is extremely powerful.]


    Everyone turned to look at the owner of the voice.


    Lu Benwei gradually rose into the air, his hair fluttering in the wind. His deep eyes sometimes shed with a holy light, and sometimes became dark, exuding a terrifying and majestic aura!


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lu Benwei roared, which sounded like a thunderp that pierced through the clouds. Heaven and earth shook, and endless power poured into his body. A shadow appeared around him. It was a half-god, half-demon.


    When everyone looked over, they would asionally feel a sense of reverence for the majestic god and could not help but want to kneel and worship him. At times, they were shocked and afraid of the terrifying demon king, and their bodies trembled.


    When the gods and demons descended to the nine heavens, their qi swallowed the mountains and rivers, and the clouds in all directions copsed!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hands were pressed against each other as if they were stuck in the crack of a door.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    With a roar, Lu Benwei tore open the human-faced forest and opened a path for everyone. Many people who had not been drowned by the poisonous smoke saw a chance of survival. They cried tears of joy and ran toward the gap.


    Then, Lu Benwei slowly turned around, and his eyes shot out an extremely cold light!


    The face of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree was immediately filled with fear, and an extreme chill spread from the roots to every leaf.


    Lu Benwei triggered the light and dark energy of the world. The two most powerful elements in the world gathered on his fists, one white and one ck, one light and one dark, shining on his body, sometimes dim, very chaotic, and extremely domineering.


    The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree was shocked, angry, and terrified. It urged the vines in its body to whip Lu Benwei, wanting to cut him down.


    However, what awaited it was Lu Benwei¡¯s punch full of dark power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei threw out a destructive and domineering punch at the trunk of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree. Milky-white blood and yellowish-brown wood chips flew all over the sky, and nearly half of the tree¡¯s body was destroyed.


    However, the life force of a monster was exuberant, and the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree let out a series of hoarse roars.


    All the human-faced trees in the human-faced forest were offering their life force to it. Half of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree¡¯s body was growing at an extremely fast speed.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s light force fist shed with dazzling brilliance, turning into threads of starlight.


    ¡°Myriad Light Fist, explode!¡±


    Each fist was as bright as the stars, stunning the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The body of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree let out a deafening sound.


    Each fist was filled with the power of light and continuously destroyed the body of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree. However, the human-faced forest was huge, and every tree was its subject. They could sacrifice their lives for the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree at any time.


    The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree¡¯s body was in an extremely strange state. It was constantly being destroyed while growing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingfeng raised his sword and stabbed. A dazzling light bloomed from the sword light and shot straight toward the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree.


    ¡°Holy Light of Judgment!¡±


    The holy light pierced through the human face of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree, and the five senses were shattered into pieces.


    Wang Zining also came to her senses. She pped her wings, and the burning holy me of judgment enveloped the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The fire roared and Chu Yan took advantage of the time to shoot out a beam of extremely hot light. She waved it from the bottom to the top, and the light pir filled the sky. It was like a sword of light that could reach the sky, tearing the entire void.


    The Bitter Poison Demonic Tree was broken in half and had no chance of survival.


    ¡°Qingfeng, I didn¡¯t expect your junior to have such means!¡± Wang Zining¡¯s eyes lit up as she spoke to Zhou Qingfeng with great joy.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯ve fought with your junior. I¡¯m very curious as to who won and who lost.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled bitterly. ¡°The fight was called off by the principal. We couldn¡¯t decide the winner.¡±


    Wang Zining chuckled. Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s expression betrayed him.


    The air was filled with tiny bits of wood, which were the remains of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree.


    The poisonous smoke dispersed. The contestants who had been submerged in the smoke regained their light and cried tears of joy.


    ¡°We¡¯re saved?¡±


    ¡°Who saved us?¡±


    Wang Zining, Zhou Qingfeng, Yang Ke, and the other geniuses from the four hunter universities were all in the air. The contestants gave the credit for defeating the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree to the ones in the air.


    At the same time, Lu Benweinded perfectly next to Chu Yan.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The two of them were concerned about each other. Then Chu Yan was stunned, and her beautiful face turned red.


    At this moment, the two of them heard Zhao Xiaoqi and the others calling out.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan,e quickly.¡±


    The two of them did not say anything else and went in the direction of the three people.


    When they got close, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan eximed in unison, ¡°There¡¯s another secret realm under the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree?!¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231 The Legacy Temple

    231 The Legacy Temple


    At the opening where the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree had fallen, there was a deep dimensional passage that connected to an unknown depth.


    In addition to Lu Benwei¡¯s team, the others also noticed the entrance hidden in the body of the tree.


    ¡°Could it be that the real secret realm is behind this dimensional channel?¡± someone said weakly.


    At this time, everyone had different expressions, and they all had ulterior motives.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look first. If I don¡¯te out, you should leave immediately,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll go in with you.¡± Chu Yan immediately grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s wrist and stopped him from going forward.


    ¡°We¡¯re a team, so we¡¯ll go in together.¡± Lin Feng patted his chest, full of fighting spirit.


    Lu Benwei sighed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll make it clear that if the situation doesn¡¯t look right, you¡¯ll have toe out immediately!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s actions attracted the attention of others.


    ¡°This kid is going to go in just like that?¡±


    The crowd began to stir, and many people were eager to follow suit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in as well. We can¡¯t let the freshmen snatch the great opportunities in the secret realm.¡±


    After that, the people from the other three hunter universities filed in.


    Zhou Qingfeng also said to Wang Yan and the rest of the people from the Heavenly God Temple, ¡°No matter what¡¯s inside, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    The group of people swarmed forward and quickly entered the secret realm¡¯s entrance under the tree.


    ¡­


    They did not expect that they would be weed by five magnificent pces. Among them, the pce in the middle was the most majestic.


    Anyone who saw it would know that there was a huge opportunity hidden in the pce.


    The crowd looked at the pces and was extremely excited.


    ¡°It turns out that the inside of the secret realm is filled with such a magnificent and strange light!¡± Yang Ke shouted.


    The geniuses from the other universities also hadplicated expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Everyone, it seems like our temporary cooperation will end here. Everyone from Chang¡¯an Hunter University, follow me and upy these five halls!¡± Yang Ke shouted.


    Then, the participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University took the lead and headed toward the main hall.


    The geniuses from the other three universities also gave orders and used all kinds of speed-enhancing skills to run forward.


    Lu Benwei saw this and said to Chu Yan and the others, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to defeat the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree. We can¡¯t let others benefit from this. Let¡¯s go too.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Just as Lu Benwei was applying lightning speed to everyone, Chu Yan stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. The battle royale hasn¡¯t started yet. It will only begin when we get inside the pce,¡± Chu Yan said lightly, ¡°Most people only have one goal, and that is the main pce. We don¡¯t have to waste too much energy on an unknown existence.¡±


    ¡°You mean, we should target the other pces?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and felt that Chu Yan¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll aim at the leftmost pce.¡±


    Everyone nodded and turned their eyes to the leftmost hall.


    At the same time, the battle between the four hunter universities began. The teams from the same school joined forces to attack the teams from different schools.


    For a time, explosions and mes rose in front of the five pces, and screams and curses were heard.


    ¡°Haha, a bunch of idiots.¡±


    ¡°Who wants topete with you in speed?¡±


    As a space magician, Yang Ke led the team to the main hall in an instant.


    The huge wooden door was ajar, and a holy aura slowly drifted out through the crack of the door, faintly discernible.


    Yang Ke¡¯s heart was itching, and he could not wait to open the door and find out the truth about the opportunities inside. Just as he was about to open the door, a teleportation spell lit up behind him.


    Xu Tuo led Zhou Qingfeng and the others out of the door.


    ¡°Yang Ke, you¡¯re not the only one here who knows spatial magic.¡±


    Yang Ke¡¯s eyes shed with a sinister light, and he said sternly, ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, is Zhejiang Hunter University going to war with us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Zhou Qingfeng shrugged.


    ¡°Old ssmate, you ran so fast, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    As soon as Zhou Qingfeng finished speaking, Wang Zining¡¯s voice came from behind.


    As he watched more and more teams arrive in front of the main hall, Yang Ke felt more and more unhappy.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s have apetition here!¡± Yang Ke said arrogantly.


    Captain Yang, don¡¯t be so irascible!¡± Wang Ziningughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together first?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to work with you?¡± Yang Ke said in disdain.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you were the one who almost died under the vines of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree?¡± Wang Zining chuckled and taunted Yang Ke.


    Yang Ke¡¯s face changed color and he said angrily, ¡°Wang Zining, stop ndering me. Everyone can see that I¡¯m more than enough to deal with the tree.¡±


    Even though he said that, if it was not for the first-year magician from Zhejiang Hunter University, he would have died under the whip of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree.


    Then, his tone softened a little. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Wang Zining heard this and walked to the center of the crowd. ¡°None of us know what¡¯s behind the main hall. Perhaps there¡¯s an existence even more amazing than the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree sealed here. In my opinion, let¡¯s enter this hall together. If we really find some fortuitous encounter, it won¡¯t be toote for us to start a battle.¡±


    Yang Ke was lost in thought, and he agreed to Wang Zining¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make this clear first. If a powerful monster is sealed inside, everyone must attack together!¡±


    After saying that, everyone put their hands on the door of the main pce and pushed it hard. Unexpectedly, the main hall¡¯s door let out a loud bang and emitted a wave, sending everyone flying.


    Everyone was shocked. They did not expect that there would be anotheryer of seal on the main hall.


    At the same time, a melodious sound of a sword rang out from the first pce. The door of the first pce had opened.


    On the other side, in another pce.


    Lu Benwei stepped into the empty hall. After confirming that there was no danger, he waved to the door and motioned for the team members toe in.


    The inside of the pce was very spacious, making the space inside look even bigger than it looked from the outside. Everyone¡¯s eyes swept through every corner and finally fixed on a stone tablet.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s curiosity was immediately piqued, and he turned around to ask.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°It should be a stone tablet that records the path of inheritance. It¡¯s of great help to the training path of a specific ss.¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this. Just as he was about to reach out to take it, he was knocked to the ground by a figure running behind him.

 Chapter 232 - 232 Breaking the Ancient Era

    232 Breaking the Ancient Era


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a legacy stone tablet in this pce. The treasure in the main pce is probably theplete stigmata. Yang Ke is really lucky.¡±


    Gu Zheng raised the stone tablet and caressed it in his hand, not putting Lu Benwei in his eyes at all.


    Lin Feng got up from the ground and said angrily, ¡°Put down the stone tablet!¡±


    Gu Zheng ignored him and kept the legacy stone tablet. He turned around and was about to leave. The next second, he was blocked by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu Zheng sneered as he perked up his ears.


    ¡°You hit someone and took the thing we found first. You want to run away without apologizing?¡± Chu Yan was extremely angry. With one hand on her waist, she pointed at Gu Zheng with the other and shouted.


    Gu Zheng looked at Lu Benwei andughed. ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s Lu Benwei from Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    The next second, his eyes turned sinister. ¡°You¡¯re just an ant. If you block my way, I¡¯ll just knock you away.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pushed Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. With a shake of his shoulder, an infinite amount of power shot out, causing Gu Zheng to retreat while hugging the stone tablet.


    To take revenge, Lin Feng took a step forward and kicked out with force. Gu Zheng staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. The stone tablet in his arms fell to the ground and slid a few meters away.


    When Hai Yue and Zhao Xiaoqi saw this, they immediately went forward to put the stone tablet into their bags.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard. The targets were Hai Yue and Zhao Xiaoqi. Seeing this, the two girls had no choice but to take a step back.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    The arrow missed its target and forcefully plunged into the ground.


    Lu Benwei and the others were shocked as they looked in the direction of the arrow. They saw four people standing at the main entrance, staring at them with cold eyes.


    ¡°Captain Gu Zheng, are you alright?¡± the person in the lead asked.


    Gu Zheng got up from the ground and patted the dust off his body. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just tripped over an ant.¡±


    He turned his cold eyes to Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Kid, let me give you a piece of advice. You¡¯d better get out of here with your tail between your legs. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret participating in the National ss Tournament!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curved up and he sneered. ¡°Captain Gu Zheng, I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. You¡¯re just an ant. If you¡¯re blocking my way, I¡¯ll just knock you away.¡±


    This was what Gu Zheng had said to Lu Benwei earlier, and now it was returned to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Gu Zheng was furious. He summoned a staff made of iron and attacked Lu Benwei.


    Seeing this, his teammates also began to move. Lu Benwei¡¯s team and Gu Zheng¡¯s team started a battle.


    Using the formation as a staff, Gu Zheng swung it toward Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei¡¯s face was as calm as usual as he jumped up and easily dodged Gu Zheng¡¯s attack.


    Gu Zheng seemed to have anticipated this. He spread his legs and jumped up his fine iron staff. An invisible righteous force attacked Lu Benwei¡¯s lower body.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up, and his vignce told him that he could not block this attack. At this moment, Lu Benwei held the Holy Light Shield to resist this invisible force.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The deafening sound made Lu Benwei¡¯s body shake, and he flew backward in the air. He finally stopped when he leaned against a horizontal pir on a beam.


    ¡®No wonder he¡¯s the second best in Chang¡¯an Hunter University. His strength isn¡¯t to be underestimated,¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself that he could no longer be careless.


    He focused his gaze and waved his arms. The four attributes strengthened his body, and at the same time, he did not forget to enhance Chu Yan and the other three. He looked over. Except for Chu Yan, the other three were all suppressed by him.


    It was no wonder that they were the top students of Chang¡¯an Hunter University and were as talented as them. Furthermore, as fourth-year students, their level was higher than Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, and others.


    Lin Feng was forced to retreat by a knight, and in the blink of an eye, he was already forced into a corner. However, at this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s buff arrived, allowing him to burst out with power beyond his level.


    For a moment, Lin Feng turned the tables.


    On the ground, Gu Zhengughed maniacally, his face contorted with malevolence. ¡°Lu Benwei, did you see this? This is the difference between you and me. You¡¯re just a first-year student. You¡¯re not worthy ofpeting with us.¡±


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense!¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    Gu Zhengughed sinisterly as he activated his battle magic. The fine iron staff in his hand glowed with a dark light!


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    A ray of death shot out and went straight in.


    Lu Benwei was not afraid and used Lightning Speed to dodge the attack. His right hand then shook, and the great power of the four great amplification skills surged out like a raging wave.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The beams of the pce exploded only because of the aftershock of Lu Benwei¡¯s punch.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He did not expect Lu Benwei¡¯s strength to be so terrifying. For a moment, he forgot to respond.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strike was like a meteor hitting the ground, smashing right into Gu Zheng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Gu Zheng¡¯s internal organs trembled as his blood and qi flowed backward. His facial features were almost twisted together as he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. His team members¡¯ faces were filled with shock as if they had also lost a blow.


    Gu Zheng, the number two genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, could not even withstand a blow from a magician.


    A shooter flew into a rage and leaped over Zhao Xiaoqi into the air.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    Three red arrows were shot at Lu Benwei, shattering space. However, Lu Benwei only shook his arm and shattered the three-feathered crossbow arrow to the ground.


    Gu Zheng¡¯s team¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, thinking that a puny magician could not possibly have such powerful strength.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± the archer shouted as he thought that there must be a master helping Lu Benwei in the dark, ¡°Hurry up ande out.¡±


    The archers held their crossbows with both hands and fired randomly in the air.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    Countless crossbow arrows were shot, but not only did they not find the expert who was ¡°helping¡± Lu Benwei in the dark, but they also turned many of his teammates into hedgehogs.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoqi hit the shooter with a heavy blow, knocking him out.


    With Lu Benwei¡¯s buff, the others also hit their opponents.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng kicked one of them away and said fiercely, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself when you¡¯re fighting us?¡±


    ¡°Come on, if it wasn¡¯t for Lu Benwei¡¯s buff, I¡¯m afraid you would¡¯ve already been beaten into a meat pie.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi immediately poured a bucket of cold water on Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s arrogance was immediately extinguished, and he lowered his head weakly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go read the contents on the stone tablet first.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.

 Chapter 233 - 233 The Appearance of the Stigma

    233 The Appearance of the Stigma


    Lu Benwei took the legacy stone tablet and immediately wrapped it with his divine sense. However, after waiting for a long time, Lu Benwei did not receive a response.


    ¡°It seems like this stone tablet doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed and handed the stone tablet to Chu Yan. Chu Yan also used her divine sense in an attempt to activate the energy inside the stone tablet.


    When Chu Yan¡¯s divine sense explored the energy in the depths of the legacy stone tablet, it suddenly became violent. A powerful fluctuation shot out from it, and it exploded from Chu Yan¡¯s hand.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale. They did not expect the energy reaction of the legacy stone tablet to be so intense.


    Lu Benwei helped Chu Yan up and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°I tried to release magic to resonate with the energy in the stone tablet. I didn¡¯t expect to anger it,¡± she said, ¡°It seems that this legacy stone tablet has a strong resistance to magic.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there no one among us who can resonate with it?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi and the other two asked in confusion.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The legacy stone tablet has a strong resistance to magic¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei paused and immediately said, ¡°Lin Feng, you try!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and directly took the legacy stone tablet into his hands, drawing out the purest energy within. Suddenly, the energy within the legacy stone tablet erupted once again, and it glowed like a star.


    Chu Yan wanted to stop Lin Feng, but she was stopped by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Hold on, look at Lin Feng¡¯s current state.¡±


    Only then did Chu Yan notice Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was sitting cross-legged, and the endless energy emitted by the legacy stone tablet was continuously transmitted into Lin Feng¡¯s mind. His body flickered with the stars, sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    ¡°It seems that this legacy stone tablet records the path of an ancient swordsman, which is why it¡¯s so resistant to magic.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged and smiled.


    ¡°Lin Feng¡¯s condition will continue for a long time,¡± he continued after a pause, ¡°Why don¡¯t we guard him here in case someonees to cause trouble?¡±


    Everyone nodded and each found an empty spot to rest and guard Lin Feng.


    At the same time, outside another pce.


    The entire secret realm was filled with smoke. Different hunter universities were fighting each other, and there were countless deaths and injuries.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, and the door of the main hall slowly opened. A terrifying fluctuation was emitted from it. It was as if a qi that could swallow mountains and rivers had exploded.


    Everyone¡¯s heart, liver, guts, and spirit trembled as they subconsciously wanted to escape from this terrifying ce.


    In the next second, the main hall emitted countless holy white beams of light that swept across everyone¡¯s face.


    Yang Ke¡¯s expression changed from surprise to joy. ¡°This aura, it¡¯s a stigma, it must be a stigma!¡±


    After saying that, he used spatial magic from the entrance of the fourth hall and jumped into the main hall.


    Seeing that, Zhou Qingfeng immediately turned to Xu Tuo and called out, ¡°Xu Tuo, can you do it again?¡±


    Xu Tuo¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I can do it again.¡±


    With that, Xu Tuo cast a spatial teleportation spell. He pointed at his staff and tore the space in front of him. Without another word, Zhou Qingfeng walked from the second pce hall to the main hall¡¯s door.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, are you trying topete with us?¡± Yang Ke shouted in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious!¡± Zhou Qingfeng shouted coldly.


    A stigma was of great help to the improvement of one¡¯s strength.


    Zhou Qingfeng could not just stand by and watch Yang Ke snatch the stigma from him. The two of them did not get along, so they immediately used their skills and started a great battle.


    One of them was the number one genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, who was talented in spatial magic and could move mountains and seas.


    The other was the number one genius of Zhejiang Hunter University, the number one hidden ss in the world, the ruling pdin. At the same time, Zhou Qingfeng had reached a level that his peers could not hope to reach!


    Zhou Qingfeng put on the knight¡¯s heavy armor, which had been forged from countless treasures. His battle aura soared into the sky, and the knight¡¯s armor rumbled. He stepped into the sky and entered the barrier of Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    He waved the holy sword of judgment, and the surging sword qi broke into the formation of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, hitting countless people.


    Yang Ke¡¯s eyes were as cold as a thousand-year-old frost, but the qi and blood in his body were surging.


    ¡°Spatial Magic: Slice!¡±


    Dozens of invisible space des shot out from his hand. They were invisible, and there was no way to avoid them!


    The space des attacked the teleportation array Xu Tuo had set up, and many of the experts from Zhejiang Hunter University were killed.


    Wang Yan and the other geniuses of Zhejiang Hunter University activated the surging energy in their bodies to resist Yang Ke¡¯s attack.


    Blood light filled the sky, and the ground in front of the main pce was boiling. It was a mess, and there was killing intent everywhere.


    Yang Ke sneered. He waved the staff in his hand and charged at Zhou Qingfeng.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered like lightning. At that moment, he released two powerful shes that cut through the sky and blocked the unstoppable Yang Ke.


    Yang Ke drew a circle with one hand and broke open a space, revealing the deep and dark void.


    The circr void absorbed one of the shes, then Yang Ke shed out a sharp space de to block Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s powerful sh.


    The entire ce exploded! Smoke and dust rose into the sky and filled the entire area.


    Just as everyone was confused, a ball of holy me of judgment quickly dispersed the smoke and went straight for Yang Ke.


    Yang Ke raised his arm and conjured a white spear. He waved his long spear and swept through. The sharp tip of the spear was as sharp as a de and was extremely ring. Wherever it passed, there was immediately the sound of space copsing that broke through the clouds.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The spear radiance pierced the mes, and the copsed space continued to absorb the terrifying temperature.


    Zhou Qingfeng raised his arm and clenched his fist in the air. The remaining mes of the sacred fire of judgment immediately turned into countless fire snakes, burning the sky and attacking Yang Ke.


    Yang Ke immediately used a powerful magic skill to retaliate.


    The battle continued, and blood dyed the sky red.


    On the other side, at the entrance of a hall.


    ¡°The battle in the main pce is really intense.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it seems like we¡¯re not fated to get the stigma.¡±


    A few people from different universities had gathered together as if they were plotting something.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear in advance. No matter what¡¯s in the other halls, none of us can snatch it. When the timees, we¡¯ll sell it for one yuan!¡± a shifty-eyed contestant said.


    The person was called Zhang De, a participant from Hudan Hunter University. He had unexpectedly teamed up with people from other universities, wanting to get a share of the loot in the secret realm.


    Zhang De rubbed his hands, his eyes revealing a greedy light. ¡°No problem!¡±

 Chapter 234 - 234 Guarding the Sub-Hall

    234 Guarding the Sub-Hall


    Lu Benwei and the others were helping Lin Feng absorb the energy from the legacy stone tablet.


    ¡°The battle outside is so intense!¡±


    The few of them chatted with each other.


    ¡°It seems like some secret treasure has appeared. Otherwise, such an intense battle wouldn¡¯t have been triggered. It¡¯s no wonder that no one is interested in the treasures of the first hall,¡± Lu Benwei lightly said.


    ¡°Who said there isn¡¯t?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice just fell when a faint voice came.


    ¡°There¡¯s really someone who wants to fish in troubled waters.¡± Lu Benwei sneered, stood up from the ground, and looked at the entrance of the hall.


    Lu Benwei was in a daze.


    At the entrance of the first hall, there was a huge group of people fishing in troubled waters. There was more than one university.


    However, most of them were from the lower ten teams, and their overall strength was not as good as the top ten geniuses¡¯ teams.


    ...


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a small fry alliance.¡±


    ¡°You even dare to have ideas about me!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s cold voice was filled with endless majesty, like a tsunami hitting the shore. It was like an ancient bell shattering the void, creating an ancient echo.


    In that instant, the group of participants led by Zhang De immediately fell silent, all of them thinking that there was an extraordinary existence in the sub-pce.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang De was also a little scared.


    It was so dark inside the sub-hall that people could not see anything. With Lu Benwei¡¯s terrifying aura, many people began to retreat.


    ¡°Zhang De, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that almost no one has entered the first pce? How can there be the ten great monster-level geniuses?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Who should I ask?!¡± Zhang De¡¯s neck bulged as he asked.


    ¡°But who¡¯s the person inside?¡±


    Some people began to have doubts.


    ...


    ¡°Why do I feel that the aura of the person inside is so familiar?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Zhang De quickly asked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Lu Benwei, the first-year magician from Zhejiang Hunter University!¡± the man replied.


    ¡°That Lu Benwei?¡± Zhang De¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief. ¡°How could he possess such a terrifying aura?¡±


    ¡°How is it impossible? Have you forgotten how he opened up a path for us in front of the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree?¡± in the crowd, someone replied with empty eyes as if the scene of the creation of heaven and earth was still vivid in his mind.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Zhang De said disdainfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t that all thanks to Yang Ke, Zhou Qingfeng, and Wang Zining?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all fell silent.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. How can a magician has the power to split the heavens and earth?¡± someone said while swallowing his saliva.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I must get the treasure inside.¡± Zhang De stomped his feet and directly entered the pce.


    The others followed suit.


    Lu Benwei immediately became alert, stood up, and directly blocked the road.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhang De was both surprised and happy. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±


    Then, Zhang De stood on his tiptoes and peeked out to find Lin Feng absorbing the energy of the legacy stone tablet behind Lu Benwei. He was immediately overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a legacy stone tablet! Get out of my way, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Zhang De said sternly after a pause.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°I heard your conversation and know that I just saved you. Why do you want to repay my kindness with ingratitude?¡±


    ¡°I say, junior Lu Benwei, everyone knows that you¡¯re the one who gathered the power of Zhou Qingfeng, Wang Zining, and other monsters to save us.¡± Zhang De smiled.


    Someone behind him sneered and continued, ¡°Perhaps without you, we¡¯d have been able to defeat the Bitter Poison Demonic Tree even faster.¡±


    ¡°If you want the legacy stone tablet, I can give it to you. However, you have to wait until Lin Feng has finished absorbing it!¡± Lu Benwei coldly shouted.


    When absorbing the legacy stone tablet, he was most afraid of being disturbed. This was also the reason why Lu Benwei did not want to deal with this group of people. Otherwise, Lin Feng would fail at thest step and might even suffer a bacsh. In short, the consequences were unbearable, and Lu Benwei did not want to take the risk.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhang De sneered. ¡°You want to send us away with just a used legacy stone tablet? In your dreams!¡±


    Before the energy was absorbed from the legacy stone tablet, it was the purest and most valuable.


    However, once the energy of the legacy stone tablet was absorbed, the price would be greatly reduced. Although it was possible to absorb the energy, the effect would not be as good as before.


    ...


    Suddenly, an assassin made his move. He twisted and turned in the air, easily passing Lu Benwei and going straight for Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhang De sneered. ¡°Magician, open your eyes and see what the gap is!¡±


    ¡°Is there only one person on my team?¡± Lu Benwei almostughed.


    After saying that, a beautiful figure shed past and jumped up.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud noise was heard, and five elemental powers shed around the beautiful figure. The moment he crossed swords with the assassin in Zhang De¡¯s team, the power of five elements instantly wrapped around him, producing earth-shattering fluctuations.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The assassin fell heavily to the ground, blood spurting out of his mouth. The beautiful figurended, and a foot stepped heavily on the man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Who else dares to step forward?!¡±


    The beautiful figure shouted coldly, scaring Zhang De and his group into retreating. It was only then that Zhang De and the others could see the face of the beautiful figure clearly.


    She had exquisite facial features, a smooth face, a perfect high skull, and jade-like skin. She was a peerless beauty, like a fairy from heaven.


    ...


    The moment Zhang De and his group saw her, they immediately felt ashamed and did not even have the courage to look her in the eye.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a small elementalist?¡± Zhang De swallowed his saliva and bit the bullet, there are so many of us here. Do we need to be afraid of her?!¡±


    With that, Zhang De took the lead and went straight for Chu Yan. Seeing this, the others also gathered their courage and used all kinds of skills to attack Chu Yan.


    The hall was filled with a dazzling light. Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as the power of the five elements revolved around her.


    ¡°Dancing mes!¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly, and the fire elements in the air instantly went berserk.


    The raging mes swept across and burned half of the hall red. Countless people were affected and were blown away on the spot.


    Zhang De was unconvinced and used his most powerful skill to defend himself. However, Chu Yan¡¯s attack was so powerful that half of Zhang De¡¯s body was covered in mes, and he was almost turned into charcoal.


    ¡°Great aunt, please spare me!¡±


    The rest of the yers were dumbfounded. A single skill had beaten them to a pulp, so they naturally understood that this beauty in front of them was not someone to be trifled with.


    Chu Yan stepped on half of Zhang De¡¯s body and coldly said, ¡°Tell me who ordered you to do this?¡±


    The others immediately shivered. ¡°It¡¯s the one you guessed under your feet. He said that everyone outside is fighting for the stigmata, and no one is paying attention to the sub-pce. Even if there are people in there, they aren¡¯t people like the top ten geniuses. So, he tricked us to join forces and pick up the leftovers.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 235 - 235 The Arrogant Lin Feng

    235 The Arrogant Lin Feng


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Chu Yan exerted force on her foot and Zhang De, who was under her foot, wailed silently.


    ¡°Great one, can you let us go now?¡± everyone asked Chu Yan cautiously.


    ¡°Leave your points and then you can get lost!¡± Chu Yan waved her hand, her beautiful eyes emitting a greedy light.


    The crowd was stunned. They were extremely unwilling, but under the pressure of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, they did not dare to disobey. Everyone handed over half of their points and left the hall dejectedly.


    Now, only Zhang De and Lu Benwei were left in the hall.


    ¡°Great one, I¡¯ll hand over all my points. Can you let me go?¡± Zhang De swallowed his saliva, and his legs could not help but tremble.


    Chu Yan ignored him and increased the strength of her foot, ¡°Quickly tell me who ordered you toe!¡±


    Zhang De was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears. ¡°Great one, it was really a moment of hot-headedness. That¡¯s why I thought of robbing you.¡±


    Chu Yan did not believe Zhang De¡¯s words and she exerted more force on her foot. Zhang De gritted his teeth in pain, his features contorted together.


    ...


    ¡°If he still won¡¯t say anything, it seems like he¡¯s really the mastermind,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s the situation outside?¡± he asked.


    Zhang De took a long time to recover before saying, ¡°All the doors of the four pces were opened. The geniuses of the universities were fighting each other, and the battle outside was very intense.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and said to Chu Yan, ¡°I¡¯ve taken half of his points. Let him go!¡±


    Chu Yan did not say anything and released her foot.


    ¡°Thank you, great one, for sparing my life!¡± Zhang De nodded his head vigorously.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Chu Yan said unhappily.


    Zhang De immediately scrambled toward the door.


    When Lu Benwei and Chu Yan returned to Lin Feng¡¯s position, they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Hai Yue had all disappeared.


    ...


    Lu Benwei immediately activated the Eye of Insight and a huge spiritual awareness spider web with a branch hall as the center spread out.


    Soon, Lu Benwei locked onto Lin Feng and the other two.


    ¡°I found them!¡± Lu Benwei was secretly happy.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened. Lin Feng was fighting in the crowd with Zhao Xiaoqi.


    A man with two women was extremely eye-catching on the battlefield, and they would be the target of public criticism.


    There were quite a few tough characters from the four hunter universities. They drooled when they saw Lin Feng and the two girls fighting everywhere.


    Lin Feng made his move, and the purple weapon in his hand attacked. After absorbing the energy from the legacy stone tablet, his strength greatly increased. With a gentle swing, a sword that could crush a giant rock swept across.


    His opponent was a powerful genius from Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University. He was enraged by Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance on the battlefield and wielded his powerful weapon to fight Lin Feng.


    Lu Benwei was a little anxious. He knew Lin Feng¡¯s strength. Even if he had the legacy of the swordsman, he would not be able topete with him.


    At this moment, he really wanted to rush over with Chu Yan. However, the next second, a group of people entered the hall.


    Seeing that there were only Lu Benwei and Chu Yan in the hall, they immediately thought that they had taken the secret treasures.


    ...


    The leader of the team immediately asked, ¡°Brat, hand over the treasures you¡¯ve obtained.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and immediately used his enhancement skill to rush over. The four buffs were activated, and a surge of power poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s body from all directions.


    He waved his arm, and the power was enough to split the nine heavens.


    ¡°You¡­ the group of people blocking the door wanted tough. A magician wants topete with me in strength?! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    However, the truth was that Lu Benwei¡¯s attack had sent him flying, and even his teammates, who were one or two body lengths away from him, were also sent flying.


    Chu Yan did not want to be outdone. She put her hands together in a circle and pressed them against her chest, sting out a lightning pir.


    Thunder roared and lightning shed. The five people on this small team were all blown up. They frothed at the mouth and twitched on the ground.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and directly swept away half of the team¡¯s points.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time, we should go and help Lin Feng and the others,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Chu Yan nodded and turned her gaze to the battlefield.


    Lin Feng¡¯s footwork and swordsmanship were strange, and he defeated the genius from the Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University.


    ...


    The two of them were overjoyed to see Lin Feng¡¯s huge improvement. However, the next second, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s faces both darkened.


    Lin Feng said arrogantly, ¡°Haha! Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University, Chang¡¯an Hunter University, and Hudan Hunter University are just a bunch of stinky fish and rotten shrimp. Come at me together, I¡¯ll send you all home!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was furious. They immediately pointed their spears at Lin Feng.


    Lu Benwei could not help but turn his head, unable to bear to see the tragic scene that followed. However, the result surprised Lu Benwei. Lin Feng was not suppressed, nor was he at a disadvantage.


    ¡°I wonder how strong Lin Feng will be with the enhancement skill,¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    However, it was also at this time that a loud noise came from the sky.


    Yang Ke and Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s war monsters appeared one after another. A cobra covered in crystals was circling under Yang Ke¡¯s feet, flicking its tongue wildly.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s war monster was a ming maned lion. It was majestic and extremely powerful.


    Both of their war monsters had epic quality, and the majestic aura they exuded made some of the people on the ground unable to raise their heads.


    The cobra opened its mouth and spat out a ray of destruction. The lion was burning with fighting spirit, and its bloody mouth swallowed the wind and clouds, and its body size became several timesrger.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ...


    The ming maned lion used its physical body to resist the destructive rays, showing no signs of fear.


    Just as the two were in the middle of their battle, there was a loud explosion on the ground. Countless people were drowned in the mes of the explosion, and even Lu Benwei was almost affected.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Lu Benwei asked in surprise, his eyes looking in the direction of the explosion.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    ¡°This is a stigma?!¡±


    A dazzling jade ring rose from the other side of the explosion. Under the jade ring, a figure was revealed. It was Lin Luoyu from Hudan Hunter University.


    At this moment, she was continuously fusing with the jade ring, and her strength was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°No, this is a broken stigma.¡± Chu Yan saw through the stigma on Lin Luoyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Just a broken stigma can raise a person¡¯s strength to this extent?¡± Lu Benwei eximed.


    ¡°We still haven¡¯t absorbed all the stigma,¡± Chu Yan said, ¡°If the main hall has aplete stigma, we must get it!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 236 - 236 Overflowing with Battle Intent

    236 Overflowing with Battle Intent


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Rumble rumble!¡±


    Lin Luoyu joined in the battle between Zhou Qingfeng and Yang Ke, and the scene was very grand and spectacr.


    As a soul cleansing gunner, Lin Luoyu flew in the air and hid among the clouds.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lin Luoyu condensed the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and sted out two purest spear attacks.


    Zhou Qingfeng could not even block the attack with his body. He lifted his left arm and equipped himself with a bronze knight¡¯s round shield.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The soul power hit the round shield made of bronze, creating the most brilliant fireworks, which brightened and dimmed the sky.


    On the other side, Yang Ke¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. He drew a circle with one hand and cut out an extremely regr void space in the air.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The space directly devoured the soul power, producing a very wonderful reaction.


    The space instantly expanded and then quickly copsed. In the end, an extremely terrifying fluctuation burst out and swept in all directions, eliminating many experts.


    At this moment, another person joined the battle. This person was Wang Shi. He was the fourth genius of Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Technology Hunter University. His first ss transition was a hidden ss among hidden jobs, death magician!


    Now, he had long sincepleted his second transition and had be a powerful mourner of the undead!


    Wang Shi¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were a strange green. He opened his blood-red mouth and chanted the most mysterious death magic.


    A huge skeleton general with two des in its hands came out of the portal in front of him and exploded with terrifying power.


    The four hunter universities appeared, and the sky was in a chaotic battle. Some of the experts on the ground wanted to gain a reputation here, so they flew into the air and joined the battlefield.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s blood was boiling, and he jumped into the battlefield.


    Everyoneughed mockingly when they saw a magician joining the main battlefield.


    ¡°Kid, I advise you to go down obediently. The following scene is too bloody. I¡¯m afraid it will cause you difort!¡± one of them said sarcastically.


    Immediately after, another person stepped forward and sneered. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re not qualified topete with us!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were listless as he waved his arm and a strong righteous force swept across those present. Many experts in front of him were sent flying, and some even directly plunged into the ground.


    ¡°Am I qualified now?!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice shook the sky and the secret realm suddenly became silent.


    The geniuses of the four hunter universities also noticed Lu Benwei and thought that his strength could not be underestimated.


    Lin Luoyu was the first to test the waters. Her figure was hidden in the clouds, and her gun was silently aimed at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei felt a chill on his back and his five senses suddenly became alert. At the same time, the Eye of Insight also caught Lin Luoyu¡¯s aura and Lu Benwei directly rushed over.


    Although Lin Luoyu was surprised, she still pulled the trigger and fired a shocking shot.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes sparkled. The Holy Light Shield was activated and blocked in front of him.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Sparks flew everywhere like meteors, and the residual power of the explosion scattered the clouds in the sky.


    Lin Luoyu¡¯s figure waspletely revealed, and everyone was surprised that Lu Benwei knew her position.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not give Lin Luoyu a chance to escape. He used Lightning Speed and rushed forward.


    A punch was thrown out, and Lin Luoyu took it head on. In the next second, Lu Benwei retracted his fist as if he had been electrocuted, and then quickly used the Heavenly Light Shield to cover.


    Lin Luoyu¡¯s physical body rapidly expanded before exploding.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, thinking that Lin Luoyu had chosen to destroy herself.


    A momentter, everyone knew the answer.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, no matter what, I¡¯m your savior. Are you going to bite the hand that fed you?¡± Lin Luoyu appeared from anotheryer of clouds and said to Lu Benwei with her hands on her waist.


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly. ¡°Student Lin, you misunderstood. I just want to have a few moves with you.¡±


    Lin Luoyu revealed a regretful expression and said, ¡°But you just went with the intention to kill me. If it wasn¡¯t just a clone of mine, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have died long ago.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t use your killing move, I might not have destroyed your clone,¡± Lu Benwei responded with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    The two were in a state of mutual hostility, and a great battle was inevitable.


    On the other side, Yang Ke noticed the battle between Lu Benwei and Lin Luoyu and was surprised by Lu Benwei¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid in another pce? Don¡¯t tell me he didn¡¯t meet Gu Zheng?¡±


    Yang Ke¡¯s heart was surging wildly.


    ¡°Or could it be that this brat defeated Gu Zheng? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    Yang Ke wanted to test Lu Benwei¡¯s strength and was about to make a move when he heard a sound.


    The skeleton general summoned by the emperor¡¯s army held a giant ck and gold sword and shed horizontally. The sharp de was dazzling, cutting the sky into twoyers. Even Lu Benwei and Lin Luoyu were affected.


    At this moment, everything changed. Everyone started to set the skeleton general as their target. Wherever the de went, it turned into a violent spread, like a stormy sea, sweeping everything.


    This kind of indiscriminate attack was extremely difficult for Lu Benwei to deal with, and he kept using his Lightning Speed to retreat.


    Zhou Qingfeng blocked the attack with his shield, but he was sent flying backward.


    Yang Ke was hidden in the void, while Lin Luoyu was still a clone. After being shattered, another clone appeared.


    ...


    The skeleton general howled into the sky, and its power suddenly rose to a terrifying level. Many experts in the sky fell to the ground one after another.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was on the ground, could not wait any longer. She rubbed her small hands and jumped forward, stepping on an expert who had just fallen to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Hand over your points!¡±


    Those people were seriously injured, so they could only hand over half of their points obediently. In this way, nearly two-thirds of the team was robbed by Chu Yan and the others.


    Chu Yan was in high spirits when she suddenly stopped and looked back at the main hall.


    ¡°So there really are people who want to fish in troubled waters.¡±


    After sighing for some reason, Chu Yan said to Lin Feng and the others, ¡°You guys go ahead, I have something to do.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you need my help?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Xiaoqi immediately pulled him back. ¡°Impolite!¡±


    After she said that, he red at Lin Feng. Lin Feng felt baffled. He shrugged his shoulders and continued to search for the next person who fell from the sky.


    At this time, the sky was dyed with blood. It was a tragic scene everywhere.


    The skeleton general went berserk, swinging the ck and gold giant sword in its hand with all its might. Powerhouses fell one after another, and the situation waspletely out of control!


    ...

 Chapter 237 - 237 Defeating Lin Luoyu

    237 Defeating Lin Luoyu


    Wang Shi seemed to be the fourth genius of the Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University, but he was not. Due to its overly powerful necro magic, it was easy to lose control.


    In terms of strength, he could be called the number one genius of the Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University.


    Lu Benwei was about to make a move when he heard Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, use your light bloodline power and defeat him with me.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and directly ran forward. He clenched his fists, and the stars exploded.


    The holy power of light instantly dealt a massive amount of damage to the skeleton general, and half of its skeleton shattered.


    Then, Zhou Qingfeng flew over from the horizon. He held the Holy Judgment Sword and burst out with the holy me of judgment.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The raging fire burned the sky. The skeleton general transformed into a giant ming dragon, whimpering and screaming.


    Soon, the skeleton general was dead. Wang Shi pulled back from the edge of losing control. He was very unwilling to see the skeleton general being knocked down.


    ¡°Damn it, why do you all want to be my enemy?!¡±


    Wang Shi was furious and summoned another wave of undead energy.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingfeng raised the Holy Judgment Sword and began to fight.


    At this moment, Lin Luoyu who had yet to reveal her true form appeared. The broken stigma hung above her head and was rapidly merging with her. Lin Luoyu¡¯sbat strength had also soared at this moment, continuously emitting a terrifying fluctuation.


    Many experts in the sky could not avoid it in time and were swept away by the fluctuations, falling rapidly.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how about we decide who¡¯s stronger?¡± Lin Luoyu shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s fighting spirit rose and he also responded loudly.


    However, in the face of Lin Luoyu who was about to merge with her stigma, Lu Benwei did not dare to be careless. He immediately used four enhancement skills to strengthen himself and two origin bloodlines began to operate.


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and stepped into the sky. His speed had already reached such a level that there was basically nothing that could stop him.


    With a punch, Lin Luoyu coughed up blood and retreated. ¡°What a fast speed!¡± she eximed.


    In the next second, her eyes focused, and her brown pupils suddenly turned into golden vertical pupils!


    ¡°Eagle Eye!¡±


    Her gaze was sharp, and no one could hide from it! The soul power shot out and hit Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body staggered and flew back several feet.


    The people on the ground were all stunned. Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was so fast that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    They were also shocked by Lin Luoyu¡¯s means. Lu Nenwei¡¯s speed was faster than time, but she could still break it in one blow.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s see. Is your bullet faster or am I faster?!¡±


    After saying that, he used the second level of Lightning Speed!


    Lu Benwei sted out again, approaching Lin Luoyu in an instant. Lin Luoyu advanced in order to retreat. Her spiritual power erupted, and she shot out a rain of spears that were like stars.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved and released Myriad Light Fist in response. Brilliant sparks exploded in the sky, and smoke and dust filled the air.


    Everyone was shocked! Lin Luoyu¡¯s power struck fear into their hearts.


    Lu Benwei, a magician, could fight with Lin Luoyu, who had a broken stigma, back and forth for a few rounds without falling into a disadvantage. This was supposed to be an overwhelming situation.


    Thinking of this, everyone could not help but feel a chill down their spine and shiver.


    While everyone was still in shock, the two of them revealed themselves again. The sky was boundless and vast. The distance between the two sides could be pulled apart in an instant, and they could also engage in closebat in an instant.


    Lu Benwei could not have a strong restraining effect on it, so this battle was extremely difficult.


    A bullet with concentrated soul power shot out, and Lu Benwei¡¯s internal organs were shaken.


    However, Lu Benwei also retaliated. He circted the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline in his left hand and dispelled the corrosive effect of his soul power. His right hand shot out, and majestic ster energy caused Lin Luoyu to escape in a hurry.


    Lu Benwei activated Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and became unstoppable. Lin Luoyu, who was retreating step by step, suddenly became furious and raised her gun to gather the soul power of the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The majestic soul power condensed into a blow that threatened death. Wherever it went, the sky copsed.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes became extremely cold as he held the Ancient Sword of rity.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword hummed as it gathered the destructive energy of the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering collision urred. Boundless light flooded the heavens and earth. The heavens copsed and the earth cracked. It was extremely cruel. The sound of the explosionsted for a long time, and everyone was frightened.


    ¡°Who won?¡± someone asked.


    At this moment, there was still a bit of power left in the sky, but it waspletely silent. It was as if another earth-shaking explosion coulde at any time.


    ¡°It should be Lin Luoyu who won, right?¡±


    ¡°Lin Luoyu has a stigma and her level is higher than Lu Benwei. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she wins.¡±


    ¡°However, Lu Benwei didn¡¯t lose out. He fought Lin Luoyu despite being a magician and lost in the end. Although he lost, it was a glorious defeat.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure descended from the sky andnded on the ground at a high speed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They had fallen too quickly and could not see the figure clearly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    ...


    Someone suggested, and someone followed after him.


    When the crowd broke through theyers of fog, they discovered that the person on the ground was Lin Luoyu.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Why is it Lin Luoyu?¡±


    Everyone raised their heads and saw that the smoke and dust in the sky were slowly dissipating.


    Finally, Lu Benwei¡¯s figure was revealed. His eyes were calm, his face was not red, and he did not pant as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone was shocked and thought that after such a battle, Lu Benwei would at least be seriously injured. Now, reality told them that Lu Benwei had easily won the game.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right?¡± Someone rubbed his eyes, his pupils filled with disbelief.


    Then, someone mumbled in disbelief, ¡°Lin Luoyu has a stigma and a legendary hidden ss. How could she be defeated by Lu Benwei so easily?¡±


    At the same time, Lu Benwei finished circting his two bloodline powers and returned to his peak state. With a nce, he found that Chu Yan was quietly entering the main hall.


    Lu Benweiughed. ¡°There¡¯s really someone fishing in troubled waters.¡±


    ...


    He was about to chase after Chu Yan when a terrifying fluctuation came, catching him off guard.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Luckily, Lu Benwei reacted in time and only flew back a few feet. After stabilizing himself, Lu Benwei asked coldly, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    As the smoke dispersed, the person who had shot the arrow was revealed. It was the number one genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, Yang Ke!


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched as he asked coldly!

 Chapter 238 - 238 Accusation

    238 usation


    Lu Benwei did not like Yang Ke.


    Before entering the human face forest, Yang Ke had already sent Gu Zheng to stop Lu Benwei.


    Now, Lu Benwei had just finished a battle with Lin Luoyu and he appeared out of thin air with unknown intentions.


    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Yang Ke smiled nomittally.


    ¡°To expose your crimes, of course!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this.


    Crime? What crime did Lu Benweimit? There were only two unforgivable crimes on a chaotic battlefield. One was to hurt people maliciously.


    Although Lin Luoyu had been shot down by Lu Benwei, she had only entered aa and would return to her peak state as long as she woke up.


    This was also because Lu Benwei had notpletely exposed his strength, otherwise Lin Luoyu would have suffered.


    The other was cheating, such as¡­


    ¡°You cheated! You concealed your strength!¡± Yang Ke pointed at Lu Benwei and shouted.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Cheating? Concealing his strength?


    At first nce, Yang Ke¡¯s words seemed to be baseless, and he seemed to be making a fuss. However, after some thought, everyone felt that what Yang Ke said was not without reason.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s ss was a magician, and he was level 45. However, how could a magician defeat Lin Luoyu, who was level 47 and had a hidden ss that was the king of archers? Furthermore, after level 40, there was an insurmountable gap between each level.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone could not help but look at Lu Benwei with suspicion.


    Using a secret technique to hide one¡¯s ss to deceive themittee¡¯s operation often happened during tournaments. However, as time progressed, the means of detection were not constantly developed, so simr things rarely happened in the past few years.


    Unless the schools worked together to deceive the organizingmittee¡­ Deceiving the organizingmittee, causing the contestant¡¯s evaluation of the strength of the cheater to be deceived, was likely to lead to a big disaster.


    A few years ago, a contestant hid his ss and level, causing many people to underestimate his strength. They had an intense battle with him, and in the end, all of them were defeated.


    That contestant shocked the world with a single brilliant feat, bringing his school countless honors and resources.


    This resulted in a waste of resources. Therefore, hiding one¡¯s ss and level was the most intolerable behavior in the National ss Tournament!


    Lu Benwei saw that everyone was suspicious of him and sneered in his heart. ¡°Yang Ke, you keep saying that I¡¯m hiding my level and ss, but do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the evidence obvious enough?¡± Yang Ke smiled nomittally.


    He pointed at the unconscious Lin Luoyu on the ground and said sternly, ¡°How could a level-47 soul cleansing shooter be defeated by you, a level-45 magician?¡±


    ¡°Not only can I defeat Lin Luoyu, but I can also defeat you!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes locked onto a person. It was Gu Zheng. He had been observing the situation in the dark.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei finally understood why Yang Ke suddenly attacked Gu Zheng.


    Ever since Gu Zheng was defeated by Lu Benwei, he had fled far away and said that he would not let Lu Benwei go. Lu Benwei did not expect that he would team up with Yang Ke to attack himself.


    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Benwei coldlyughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the genius ranking list of Chang¡¯an Hunter University is fake. I almost thought that you, Yang Ke, are the number one genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, stop changing the topic!¡± Yang Ke shouted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the number one genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University to listen to his underlings. If I didn¡¯t know you, I¡¯d have thought you were just a little follower,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Ke did not fall for Lu Benwei¡¯s plot. He slowly walked forward and whispered to Lu Benwei, ¡°Lu Benwei, I know you¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between me and Gu Zheng. It¡¯s a pity that the two of us had made an agreement long ago. If you don¡¯t hand over the legacy stone tablet, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the stone tablet that I absorbed? I threw it away a long time ago!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei already understood the entire situation.


    When Gu Zheng obtained the stone tablet, he felt the tremendous energy contained within it, causing him to mistakenly think that the legacy stone tablet in the first hall would be of great use to him.


    Gu Zheng and Yang Ke were both magicians, so they were determined to win.


    Yang Ke¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred after hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s words.


    ¡°You absorbed the legacy stone tablet. How dare you?!¡± Yang Ke asked coldly.


    Lu Benwei put on a fake smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, how could I have the chance to defeat Lin Luoyu?¡±


    Yang Ke was furious. A magician who had absorbed that so-called legacy stone tablet was able topete with Lin Luoyu. It was enough to show how vast the energy contained within it was!


    ¡°You really did trample on that stone tablet!¡± Yang Ke said with an unforgivable look.


    ¡°So, I didn¡¯t hide my strength and ss, right?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    At this moment, everyone had already figured out the truth. It was nothing more than Yang Ke trying to steal the legacy stone tablet from Lu Benwei, so he ignored the facts and used Lu Benwei of cheating.


    ¡°Give me the stone tablet!¡± Yang Ke was furious!


    Lu Benwei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already flushed it down the toilet. Do you still want it?¡±


    ¡°Space Cut!¡± Yang Ke was infuriated by Lu Benwei. He did not even say a word before he released an invisible space de.


    Lu Benwei was prepared. The space de was silent and invisible. It appeared out of thin air, and ordinary people had no ce to hide.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Shield!¡±


    A pure white holy light enveloped Lu Benwei¡¯s body, dissolving all attacks in the world.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The space de silently cut at Lu Benwei and was dissolved by the Heavenly Light Shield.


    Yang Ke had already seen Lu Benwei¡¯s uniqueness, so he was not surprised. At this moment, Gu Zheng had also joined the battle.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll make you regret stepping into thisnd!¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the same words!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eymes shot out a bolt of threatening lightning.


    Then, Lu Benwei started to use the Holy Key Sage¡¯s bloodline and Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline! The blood of the two flowed through his body and gathered in his chest, where a strange light shone!


    During the battle with Lin Luoyu, Lu Benwei had fought her openly and had been suppressing his strength. Now, he no longer chose to hold back when facing two viins.


    The battle began as soon as it started. Lu Benwei was up against the two geniuses of Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    On the ground, everyone raised their heads and frowned.


    Lu Benwei had just finished his battle with Lin Luoyu. In less than an hour, he had another battle with the two geniuses of Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    ¡°These new students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang are so fierce!¡±

 Chapter 239 - 239 The End of the Secret Realm

    239 The End of the Secret Realm


    The battle started again.


    Lu Benwei took the lead and waved his fists, disying the image of starlight. They covered the sky and the earth, densely packed, and attacked all obstacles.


    Yang Ke held a powerful magic staff in his hand, and its powerful effect allowed his spatial skills to have an endless supply of energy.


    ¡°Spatial Magic: Seal!¡±


    ¡°Spatial Magic: Chaotic sh!¡±


    Yang Ke clenched his fist and squeezed Lu Benwei into a square space. The staff glowed, and countless sharp des flew in the sealed space.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei summoned the Dark Moon Wolf and used the Dark Moon Shadow Strike with it.


    [Talent skill: Dark Moon Shadow Strike]


    [Dark Moon Shadow Strike: Summon a shadow of a wolf and charge behind the enemy, dealing damage of war monster attack x 1.2 + agility x 0.8. Can be used again to swap positions with the shadow. Host can also use it, dealing damage of host attack x 1+ agility x 0.5.]


    Thebination of Yang Ke¡¯s skills was terrifying.


    Lu Benwei could not rely on the Heavenly Light Shield to block it and the space was sealed. In a moment of desperation, he summoned the Dark Moon Wolf and used Dark Moon Shadow Strike to escape.


    Lu Benwei turned into a shadow and appeared behind Yang Ke. He threw a heavy punch at Yang Ke¡¯s head.


    ¡°Yang Ke, be careful!¡±


    Gu Zheng wielded his battle staff and attacked. At the same time, Yang Ke¡¯s body began to sh with a white light, and an infinite amount of power exploded.


    Lu Benwei could not attack and immediately retreated.


    Gu Zheng dodged and attacked, but Lu Benwei responded with his Myriad Light Fist, forcing Gu Zheng to stop.


    At this moment, the white light around Yang Ke condensed into a cobra, which was very terrifying.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a war beast with epic quality.¡± Yang Ke¡¯s eyes were cold as he mocked.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were indifferent as hemanded the wolf cub to return the favor.


    The cobra pounced and bit the Dark Moon Wolf, engaging in a fierce battle. Both of them were war beasts with epic quality, and they could not tell which one was stronger.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Benwei to be able to gain an advantage in the hands of Chang¡¯an Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°Is Zhejiang Hunter University on the rise?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei will have a ce in this year¡¯s top 16.¡±


    The people on the ground looked at the battle in the sky with wonderful expressions.


    On the other side, the battle between Zhou Qingfeng and Wang Shi continued. The blood light dyed the sky, and the blood in the secret realm boiled.


    At this moment, the main hall waspletely silent. A huge stigma hung in the air of the main hall, exuding endless pure energy.


    A person was moving forward on tiptoe. If one was not careful, one could trigger the surging energy in the stigma and alert the people fighting outside the main hall.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    He stretched out his palm and it was covered in mes. It was a wonderful sight. Then, he took the perfect stigma in his hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a person favored by an angel would do such a shameful thing.¡±


    Chu Yan, who was hiding behind the person, revealed herself andughed.


    The man was shocked at first, but then he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡± Chu Yan frowned.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fight going on outside for this stigma. Is it appropriate for you to sneak in like this?¡±


    In the face of Chu Yan¡¯s usation, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with endless love.


    ¡°I prepared this stigma for you.¡±


    With that, the man spread out his hands and let the stigma float into Chu Yan¡¯s arms. Chu Yan was a little surprised. Just as she was about to speak, the world suddenly shook!


    ¡°Not good. The stigma has been taken. The secret realm is starting to copse.¡± The man was shocked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Chu Yan said.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge rock fell, smashing a deep pit in the ground. The beams of the hall broke continuously and pierced into the ground. Wood chips and dust filled the air.


    At the same time, the situation outside was not good either. The sky and the earth seemed to be boiling, and the hot steam was rising, making everyone feel unbearable heat.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s battle with Yang Ke and Gu Zheng was also forced to stop.


    ¡°Needless to say, someone must¡¯ve taken the opportunity to take away the stigma of the main pce!¡±


    Yang Ke gritted his teeth in anger.


    Lu Benwei had absorbed the legacy stone tablet that was of great help to their cultivation. Now, the most precious stigma in the secret realm had been stolen.


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised as he turned around to look at the main hall. Chu Yan came out of the copsing main hall and looked up to see Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, guess what I got!¡±


    Chu Yan was overjoyed, and the stigma in her arms continued to sh.


    Yang Ke was furious! Lu Benwei¡¯s team had taken the legacy stone tablet and the stigma, but he did not get anything!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, go to hell!¡±


    Yang Ke took advantage of Lu Benwei¡¯s surprise andunched a shocking attack.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    ...


    Chu Yan was extremely shocked and angry. Her slender jade-like hands summoned all the elemental powers in the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A powerful elemental light wave sted out, causing the secret realm to copse even more violently.


    Everyone¡¯s bodies were unstable, and the two powerful beams of light missed.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    After a crisp sound, the sky shattered, revealing the original nothingness. This was a sign that the secret realm was about topletely copse.


    As a user of spatial magic, Yang Ke knew the consequences of being swallowed by nothingness.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, just you wait. I hope you can make it to the top 16.¡±


    Yang Ke let out a long breath and left.


    Lu Benwei ignored him and went to pick up Chu Yan. Then, he found Lin Feng and the other two and used Lightning Speed to help them escape from this secret realm.


    ¡­


    ...


    After they came out of the secret realm, the five of them gathered and shared the results of the battle.


    Lin Feng had obtained a legacy stone tablet from a swordsman predecessor. After absorbing it, his strength had increased greatly. Even if he did not change his ss, he wasparable to a strong person who had changed his ss at the second stage.


    Chu Yan received the most precious stigma in the secret realm.


    Right now, the only thing they needed to do was to let everyone draw the energy within the stigma to see who was the mostpatible with it.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan shook her head with a wry smile after she finished her test. ¡°It still doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Lu Benwei tried a second time, but he still could not match the power in the stigma. Lin Feng and Hai Yue were still the same.


    In the end, only Zhao Xiaoqi was left.


    ¡°I, it¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    Ever since Zhao Xiaoqi had joined the tournament, she had never been confident in herself. If a sacred mark that could be called a treasure of heaven and earth was ced in front of her, she would feel that she was not worthy of it.


    ¡°Qiqi, try it. If you don¡¯t try, how can you improve your strength?¡±


    Under Chu Yan¡¯s encouragement, Zhao Xiaoqi closed her eyes and used her divine sense to trigger the energy within the stigma.

 Chapter 240 - 240 The Situation

    240 The Situation


    A long time passed.


    Zhao Xiaoqi closed her eyes and kept using her divine sense to trigger the pure energy in the stigma.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    With a soft sound, the stigma rang slowly rotating above Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s head!


    ¡°You¡¯ve seeded!¡± Lin Feng was overjoyed.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan immediately made a gesture to keep quiet.


    In the initial stage of the stigma fusion, it was taboo to be disturbed by external factors. Otherwise, the person might suffer a bacsh and cause a great disaster.


    Lin Feng immediately shut his mouth, realizing that he had almost affected Zhao Xiaoqi.


    The stigma rotated slowly and continued to merge with Zhao Xiaoqi. After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Xiaoqi finally opened her eyes.


    At this point, the fusion of the stigma had reached an average level, and she no longer had to worry about being disturbed by external factors.


    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯ve seeded!¡± Chu Yan was the first to express her congrattions.


    Zhao Xiaoqi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s still far away. I¡¯ll need your help to protect me for a while.¡±


    The stigma contained the purest energy. When they were fused, they could draw on the energy of heaven and earth, emitting endless fluctuations.


    Lu Benwei and the others guarded here and dealt with manypetitors who coveted the stigma.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoqi finished, Lu Benwei suddenly spoke, ¡°Look, another one is here to give away points!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, sinisterughter came one after another.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s the magician¡¯s team from Zhejiang Hunter University!¡±


    A small team emerged from the grass in front of them, each of them revealing a cunning smile.


    Chu Yan stepped on a rock and crossed her arms. ¡°Are you going to get lost on your own, or will you get lost after us taking your points?¡±


    The contestants who came to covet the stigma were stunned, then pointed at Chu Yan and the others andughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling us to get lost?¡±


    ¡°Or do you want us to take your points before we leave?¡±


    Theyughed uncontrobly as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°If we remember correctly, your team is a group of freshmen at Zhejiang Hunter University, right?¡± a tall man in the group asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Has Zhejiang Hunter University declined to such an extent that they are sending freshmen to this tournament?¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s just give up the title of one of the nine hunter universities and let our school have it!¡±


    The few people in front of him were from the same first-rate B-grade university and had some background. However, it was impossible for a first-ss B-grade university to take over Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s position!


    Chu Yan shouted and the ground below her feet cracked. She was about to teach these people a lesson. However, a figure burst out from her side. It was so fast that it was almost impossible to catch with the naked eye.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, one of the contestants was sent flying. The crowd had yet to see his face clearly when a second person immediately flew out. It was like a ghost!


    Shocking!


    Terrifying!


    Their hearts trembled!


    That figure¡¯s speed and strength were too terrifying. His strength waspletely above theirs!


    At this time, someone noticed that the girl who had just obtained the stigma in Lu Benwei¡¯s team had disappeared. In other words, the ghostly figure was the girl who had obtained the stigma!


    ¡°Is the power of the stigma so great?¡±


    Desire dispelled fear, and the remaining four people¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    After that, the four of them activated their powerful skills in the direction of Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s sh.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The explosion reverberated, and smoke and dust soared into the sky.


    They were at level 43 and level 44 respectively, and if they attacked together, even a monster would have to retreat. However, when the dust settled, not only was Zhao Xiaoqi safe and sound, but she was also in high spirits.


    ¡°This is your attack method?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s lips curled up as she sneered disdainfully.


    The four of them shivered at the same time, and a chill went from their heads to their spines.


    In the next second, Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s feet touched the ground lightly, and she burst out with unprecedented speed. In just a breath¡¯s time, two people had fallen under Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s battle ax.


    In the blink of an eye, another person was cut down by Zhao Xiaoqi, leaving only one person trembling.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± the man said in a trembling voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you only level 40? How can you defeat us?¡±


    ¡°If I told you that I haven¡¯t changed my ss, would you be even more surprised?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said jokingly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The phrase ¡°still yet to change ss¡± was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, striking that person¡¯s heart.


    The difference between a level 40 and a level 40 second ss holder was difficult to bridge with talent. Not only did Zhao Xiaoqi do it, but she also suppressed those who were three or four levels above her.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± that person was extremely unwilling to give up and said stubbornly, ¡°It must be the stigma. Otherwise, you can¡¯t possibly defeat us!¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi snorted. ¡°Yes, I relied on the power of the stigma. Otherwise, how could I have defeated you? By the way, even if I have this perfect stigma, I¡¯m not the opponent of Chu Yan and Lu Benwei.¡±


    ...


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were dazed, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s palm struck. A powerful force spread throughout the man¡¯s body, and he immediately felt numb all over before he fainted.


    Zhao Xiaoqi did not say anything and directly took half of the team¡¯s points.


    ¡°This is the power of a perfect stigma. It¡¯s terrifying!¡± Lu Benwei pped his hands and praised.


    Chu Yan stepped forward and hugged Zhao Xiaoqi. ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re the best! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fierce even in my dreams!¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi blushed. ¡°I¡¯m far from Lu Benwei and you two. Even if I have this perfect stigma, I¡¯m not your opponent.¡±


    ¡°If this stigma could match your power, we¡¯d be the champions of this National ss Tournament.¡±


    ¡°The stigma is your own power. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for us.¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    Then, Lu Benwei paused and said, ¡°We can continue to look for secret realms. At least everyone can have a stigma.¡±


    ¡°Half of the time has already passed, so I think we can fully rx now,¡± Hai Yue said.


    Hearing Hai Yue¡¯s words, Lu Benwei nodded and then opened the ranking in front of everyone.


    ...


    [First ce: Li Tiancheng of Yanjing Hunter University]


    [Second ce: Wang Zining of Hudan Hunter University]


    [Third ce: Lu Ziling of Yanjing Hunter University]


    [Fourth ce: Zhou Qingfeng of Zhejiang Hunter University]


    [Fifth ce: Yang Ke of Chang¡¯an Hunter University]


    ¡­


    [11th ce: Lu Benwei of Zhejiang Hunter University]


    ¡°Such terrifying scores!¡± Lu Benwei and the others eximed in unison.


    It had been a day since they left the secret realm.


    Wang Zining, Zhou Qingfeng, and Yang Ke were fighting for points like crazy. There was an unattainable number of points between each of them.


    At the same time, the 10th ce and 11th ce Lu Benwei had a gap of nearly 500,000 points!

 Chapter 241 - 241 The Search for the Stigma Secret Realm

    241 The Search for the Stigma Secret Realm


    Looking at the 500,000 points difference between the tenth ce and the eleventh ce, the crowd was in a daze.


    ¡°Their scores are all so high. What kind of freaks are the top ten?!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said, frowning.


    ¡°The difference between each of the top ten is at least 200,000 points. But after the tenth ce, the scores between each ce are tightly locked. We¡¯re constantly at risk of being squeezed out of the top 16.¡±


    Although everyone had entered the top 16, there was a new pressure now.


    !!


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly andforted everyone. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so sad. The tournament is only halfway through. The oue is still uncertain. We still have a lot of time to close the gap.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei continued, ¡°The most important thing now is to find a suitable stigma for each of us. As for the points, I think we can put them aside for the time being.¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s mood eased a little.


    ¡°But the Chaotic Battlefield is so big. Where are we going to find the next secret realm with a stigma?¡± Chu Yan suddenly asked everyone.


    Everyone fell into deep thought.


    ¡°I remember that the Chaotic Battlefield is divided into 20 regions, and each region has a small secret realm,¡± Hai Yue said at this time.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do a carpet search in every area? With my Lightning Speed, our speed will be greatly increased.¡±


    Everyone nodded and prepared to set off.


    Lu Benwei used his Lightning Speed to break thew of speed and attached it to everyone. Everyone suddenly felt their bodies be lighter. When they moved their feet, they could shrink the ground into inches and walk as if they were flying.


    ¡°What a powerful speed increase!¡±


    Lin Feng had long been awed by Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, but when Lu Benwei used his Lightning Speed, he was shocked and sighed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how many more killing moves do you have that we haven¡¯t seen yet?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the next stage of the tournament,¡± Lu Benwei replied with a faint smile.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan stopped in front of him and turned her head to look at the forest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei asked softly.


    Chu Yan shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just met an old acquaintance.¡±


    At the same time, in the jungle next to Lu Benwei.


    The members of Hudan Hunter University¡¯s first team were all gathered here.


    ¡°Zining, Lu Benwei¡¯s team is searching for a secret realm in each area. What should we do now?¡±


    Wang Zining supported herself on one leg and leanedzily against a tree trunk. After a while, she opened her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Follow them.¡±


    When everyone heard this, a hint of hesitation shed across their faces.


    ¡°Zining, are we really going to follow them? Don¡¯t we want the rankings?¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s beautiful eyes nced at them and said, ¡°What are you panicking for? We¡¯re in second ce now. The difference in points is enough for Lu Ziling to catch up for a while. It¡¯s more important to find her first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    Wang Zining was the leader of their team, and no one dared to disobey her orders.


    ¡­


    After half a day, Lu Benwei finally found a secret realm in area B.


    The secret realm was an empty field. In the center of the secret realm, there was a ruin of a pce that had existed for an unknown number of years. The huge stone pirs that supported the roof were covered with traces of weathering.


    In addition, the secret realm also had a guardian, a centaur with epic grade talent and level 45.


    ¡°Human, how dare you invade my territory?!¡±


    The centaur was woken up by Lu Benwei and its voice was very angry.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. The ce you¡¯re guarding has what we want.¡±


    A corner of the central pce¡¯s roof had been torn off by the monster, and it exuded the pure energy of the stigma.


    ¡°Another human being dominated by desire¡­¡±


    The centaurughed coldly, and the long spear in its hand shed with a sharp cold light.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I don¡¯t know how many people have died under my spear because of their greed for the stigma.¡±


    After saying that, the centaur raised its hooves and brandished its sharp spear. Its hooves stomped on the ground, creating loud rumbling sounds.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s team moved and immediately scattered.


    The centaur¡¯s spear flickered, and a boulder was lifted and smashed toward Lu Benwei like a meteorite.


    Lu Benwei bent his body like a dragon and punched out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    His fists were as tough as steel, and upon contact with the boulder, it was immediately reduced to dust.


    ¡°What powerful physical strength.¡±


    The centaur was extremely shocked. As a magical monster, it had been in this secret realm for several years and had never seen anyone as strong as Lu Benwei.


    The centaur neighed and attacked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei used his four skills to strengthen the team. Everyone¡¯sbat strength had reached a new peak at this moment.


    The stigma glowed, and Zhao Xiaoqi raised her axes above her head. She suddenly appeared above the centaur¡¯s head. The centaur swung its spear and blocked the attack!


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The crisp sound of metal shing could be heard. The centaur felt as if it had been hit by a huge wave. The wave was so strong that its entire arm was numb.


    ...


    ¡°How can this person also have such strong physical strength?¡±


    The centaur began to doubt himself. The humans in front of him were at most level 45. He was level 45 and was the king of magical monsters!


    In the next second, Hai Yue got close to the centaur and smashed her shield, which was as thick as a city gate, at the centaur.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground was shaking, so one could imagine the power.


    The centaur was stunned. How could this person have such strong power?


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue, one had the blessing of a stigma, while the other was not weak. In addition to their sses, their strength attributes had already surpassed those of the same level.


    With Lu Benwei¡¯sprehensive boost, their power had long surpassed that of a level-45 monster.


    The centaur saw that Lu Benwei and Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s strength surpassed his and he could not fight them head-on, so he turned his eyes to Chu Yan. It saw Chu Yan holding a staff and standing at the back of the team.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The centaur was overjoyed and prepared to deal with Chu Yan first. The centaur neighed and raised its front hooves as it attacked Chu Yan.


    ...


    ¡°Speed Increase!¡±


    The centaur¡¯s speed suddenly increased, and it passed by Lu Benwei, Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Hai Yue.


    The four of them were dumbfounded. The centaur was not going to fight Chu Yan, was it?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud sound, Chu Yan casually used a skill, and the centaur was thrown off its feet.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly.


    The centaur was hit by the attack and before it could regain its consciousness, Chu Yan grabbed one of its hooves.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Chu Yan swung the centaur and it fell heavily to the ground. The scene was extremely bloody, and everyone was stunned. They could faintly hear the sound of bones breaking.


    ¡°You could have provoked anyone, but you had to provoke Chu Yan?¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242 The Stigma Returns to Hai Yue

    242 The Stigma Returns to Hai Yue


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With another loud bang, Chu Yan mmed the centaur to the ground again.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    Everyone heard the sound of the centaur¡¯s bones breaking again, and they could not help but feel their scalps go numb.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Chu Yan swung back and forth, and the sound of bones breaking rang out.


    Bloody!


    Shocking!


    It was a tragic sight!


    In the end, the centaur died a tragic death and became a pile of meat patties.


    Chu Yan cleaned up the dust and hair on her hands, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Yan found that Lu Benwei and the other three were looking at her with green faces.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I scare you just now?¡± Chu Yan asked, confused.


    Everyone nodded subconsciously, but the next second, they noticed the rapid change in Chu Yan¡¯s expression and shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡­


    Soon, everyone obtained the stigma of the secret realm of the ruins. The energy it emitted was purer than the energy Zhao Xiaoqi absorbed.


    After the group of people tried to merge them one by one, only Lin Feng and Hai Yue were able to merge with it.


    ¡°Senior Hai Yue,¡± Lin Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just obtained the legacy stone tablet in the secret realm. I¡¯ll let you have this stigma.¡±


    ¡°My level is higher than yours.¡± Hai Yue waved her hand in refusal. ¡°You should absorb this stigma.¡±


    Lu Benwei gave his opinion at this time. ¡°The energy emitted by this stigma is vast and thick. It¡¯s most suitable for a knight. Hai Yue, you don¡¯t have to be polite. Everyone will have it when the timees.¡±


    Hai Yue had no choice but to sit down cross-legged and use her divine sense to merge with the stigma. Very quickly, Hai Yue entered a meditative state of fusing with the stigma.


    ¡°The fluctuations of the stigma fusion will attract a lot of people,¡± Lu Benwei said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll lie in ambush here and guard against those who want to rob us.¡±


    Chu Yan and the other two nodded and each found a hidden corner to hide in.


    ¡­


    After about half an hour, people came in one after another from the secret realm. It was as if they had discussed this beforehand. Five to six teams had joined forces and were heading in Hai Yue¡¯s direction.


    Very quickly, they arrived in front of Hai Yue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve worn out my iron shoes in a long search, but I found it without any effort.¡±


    The leader of this group was the top student of a first-rate A-level hunter university. His ss was the same as Hai Yue¡¯s, a heavy shield knight. The moment he saw Hai Yue, he knew that she was the most suitable person for this stigma.


    ¡°Li Yan, something¡¯s wrong. Why is she the only one here? Be careful of an ambush!¡±


    However, Li Yan had long been dominated by desire. His eyes were only fixed on the stigma on Hai Yue¡¯s head.


    ¡°What¡¯s the ambush?!¡±


    Li Yan rubbed his hands excitedly, and his eyes glowed with greed.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my hands of this stigma yet. I can still snatch it and absorb it myself. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get your share after I¡¯m done absorbing it.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yan took the lead and went straight to Hai Yue. The others rolled their eyes helplessly and followed Li Yan.


    When Li Yan got close, a flying ax spun from the dark and chopped at him. He reacted quickly and immediately summoned a heavy shield.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The sharp de cut through the metal, making an ear-piercing buzzing sound.


    Everyone stopped in their tracks at the same time and said with a panicked expression, ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an ambush.¡±


    Some of them even had the thought of killing Li Yan. If he had not been so impulsive, he would not have been ambushed. Moreover, to be able to defeat the monsters guarding the secret realm, this team must be strong.


    Li Yan shouted coldly in the direction of the flying ax, ¡°Who is it? If you want to fight,e out!¡±


    The most suitable stigma was right in front of him, and Li Yan could not resist at all. The people behind him were anxious. ¡°Li Yan, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not disturb them.¡±


    Li Yan was not willing to give up. He stomped his feet and rushed toward Zhao Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The heavy shield smashed down, and Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s position was instantly exposed. Everyone was stunned. They vaguely remembered that this person was not a member of the magician¡¯s team.


    At this time, Lu Benwei and the others saw that Zhao Xiaoqi had been discovered and appeared one after another, locking everyone together from four directions.


    Everyone blinked their eyes again in a daze, and their eyes swept over the four people from head to toe.


    ¡°As expected, it really is that team of magicians.¡±


    Everyone was amused, feeling a sense of relief after surviving a disaster.


    ¡°Hey magician, wake up your teammates and get lost. Don¡¯t dy us from umting points,¡± someone in the crowd shouted.


    The other people¡¯s expressions were also full of ridicule, and some even made a throat-slitting gesture at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re all mistaken. We¡¯ve surrounded you. If you want to live, you must hand over half of your points.¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they blinked in confusion, suspecting that they had heard wrong. Then, someone in the crowd suddenlyughed out loud. It was like a bomb had exploded in the crowd. Everyone held their stomachs andughed wildly.


    ¡°The four of you are surrounding us?¡±


    ¡°If you were one of the ten great monster-level geniuses, it¡¯s fine. But you¡¯re just a puny magician.¡± Li Yan pointed at Lu Benwei¡¯s nose and smiled.


    ...


    In the next second, his expression turned impatient. He could see that Hai Yue was absorbing the stigma at an even faster rate. As long as it exceeded 50 percent, he would not be able to take the stigma away.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± He scolded. ¡°Don¡¯t dy me from absorbing the stigma.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°You should be the ones leaving. We don¡¯t want to fight with you and affect my teammates.¡±


    Li Yan suppressed the anger in his heart and threw out a slender stick-like object from his storage space.


    ¡°ng! ng!¡±


    With a soft sound, the slender stick rolled to Lu Benwei¡¯s feet.


    Li Yan pointed at him. ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t easy for you to defeat the monsters guarding the secret realm. I got this weapon by chance. me your bad luck.¡±


    ¡°You want to exchange a blue-level weapon for our stigma? It should at least be a purple-level high-tier weapon, right?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    Li Yan was surprised. Lu Benwei did not even lower his head, so how did he know that the weapon was a blue-level weapon?


    ¡°Lin Feng, can I leave him to you?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    Done talking, Lin Feng let out a strange howl and charged toward the crowd. Li Yan also casually sent out another person to deal with the enemy.


    ...


    That person and Lin Feng were engaged in closebat.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Lin Feng brandished his sword and flicked his wrist upward. The weapon in the man¡¯s hand was immediately flicked off by Lin Feng, and he felt a chill in his throat. In the next second, Lin Feng withdrew his sword and kicked out, sending the person flying.


    Everyone was shocked, thinking that Lin Feng¡¯s strength should not be underestimated, and they all joined the battlefield.


    At this time, Li Yan was in a hurry to get the stigma and rushed toward Hai Yue. Just as his hand was about to touch the stigma on Hai Yue¡¯s head, a figure with a powerful aura descended from the sky.

 Chapter 243 - 243 The Mysterious Visitor

    243 The Mysterious Visitor


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound was heard, and Li Yan suddenly felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Lu Benwei held the Ancient Sword of rity, and the sharp sword light was about to cut Li Yan¡¯s throat in the next second. Li Yan trembled in fear, and a chill spread from his throat to his whole body.


    The next second, he braced himself and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. If you do, you¡¯ll be punished by thews of the Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the person who was absorbing the stigma but was interrupted would die from the bacsh?! I won¡¯t receive any punishment for killing you!¡±


    Li Yan immediately kept quiet out of fear.


    Even if Lu Benwei killed him, Lu Benwei would use the excuse of preventing him from forcefully stopping Hai Yue from absorbing the stigma to avoid punishment!


    ¡°You knew about it, but you still tried to steal Hai Yue¡¯s stigma?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was filled with anger. The tip of the sword pierced Li Yan¡¯s shoulder, and blood immediately flowed out. The immense pain made Li Yan¡¯s face extremely distorted. Adrenaline was secreted wildly, causing him to sweat profusely.


    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong.¡± Li Yan screamed in pain and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Benwei kicked Li Yan away and he was sent flying for more than ten meters before he passed out.


    At this time, Lin Feng finished dealing with everyone and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°What should we do with this group of people?¡±


    ¡°Snatch their points and then get them out of here.¡±


    Lin Feng responded and took half of the points from them.


    A momentter, Hai Yue had also finished absorbing the stigma and walked out of her meditative state. Seeing the mess on the ground, she immediately understood what had happened.


    ¡°Was it because of me that you guys fought for so long?¡± Hai Yue said apologetically.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to me yourself. It¡¯s just a group of people who are blind,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    At this time, because Hai Yue had finished absorbing the stigma, it meant that Lu Benwei had passed the small secret realm. Lu Benwei¡¯s team received arge number of points.


    Moreover, thanks to Li Yan¡¯s cooperation with five or six teams, Lu Benwei also obtained a lot of points from them.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s team¡¯s ranking also pulled some distance away from tenth ce.


    After a short rest, the group spent half a day and found another secret realm. They found a perfect stigma for Lin Feng.


    At the same time, they had also dealt with many people who hade to covet the stigma, and half of their points had been deducted.


    On the sixth day, Lu Benwei¡¯s team¡¯s ranking sessfully reached the tenth ce! Lu Benwei¡¯s fame spread far and wide!


    ¡°Have you heard? That team of magicians has been really fierce recently.¡±


    ¡°Is that the first-year team from Zhejiang Hunter University? How strong can he be?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? It¡¯s obvious that you didn¡¯t trigger the leaderboard.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s team has reached tenth ce!¡±


    Many participants wiped their eyes with the back of their hands after hearing the news. They could not believe it.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei was constantly cleaning up the stigma secret realm, which made many people suffer, and some even hated it.


    However, Lu Benwei was so powerful that every team that was not convinced was taught a lesson by Lu Benwei, then their points were deducted and they left.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s brutal actions caused a hugemotion on the battlefield. Ordinary people looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s unattainable points and felt despair.


    ¡°No way, Zhejiang Hunter University is the weakest of the nine hunter universities, but they have two spots in the top ten!¡±


    ¡°One of them is Zhou Qingfeng, who is known as the knight¡¯s sword and has the highest level among the participants this time. The other is that abnormal Lu Benwei¡¯s team. It turns out that Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s decline is fake!¡±


    Moreover, Lu Benwei¡¯s name entered the eyes of the top ten.


    ¡°Lu Ziling¡¯s brother is so interesting. He made it into the top ten.¡±


    Li Tiancheng, the number one genius of Yanjing Hunter University, looked at the leaderboard and kept rubbing his chin.


    ¡°Tiancheng, could it be that Lu Ziling helped Lu Benwei?¡± the vice-captain of the first team of Yanjing Hunter University said to Li Tiancheng.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Tiancheng waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I paid attention to Lu Benwei¡¯s team during the preliminaries. He hid his strength very well and didn¡¯t make a move in the preliminaries. He only relied on his amplification to raise the strength of the entire team.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a few days ago, Lin Luoyu, who obtained a stigma in a secret realm, is so powerful that even I can¡¯t guarantee a 50-50 chance against him.¡±


    The vice-captain¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°He defeated the stigma-bearing Lin Luoyu?¡± Obviously, the vice-captain was in disbelief.


    ¡°How is that possible? Even if he¡¯s at the same level as us, he¡¯s still a magician.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Li Tiancheng raised his hand and motioned for him to stop talking.


    ¡°I have a feeling that he¡¯ll be on the stage of the finals.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lu Ziling saw that Lu Benwei¡¯s name had appeared in the top ten and happily shared the news with her teammates.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Little Lu has entered the top ten of the leaderboard.¡±


    Lu Ziling¡¯s team members were all amused.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°If there are no idents, Lu Benwei should be able to enter the final stage. If he¡¯s lucky, he might be able to meet us in the finals.¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± Lu Ziling said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s already a sess if he can enter the top 16.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Ziling said after a pause, ¡°If we really meet Little Lu, no one is allowed to show mercy!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡­


    The scene changed, and Zhou Qingfeng also learned that Lu Benwei had entered the top ten of the leaderboard.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you really didn¡¯t let us down.¡±


    ¡°I really hope you and I can have a great battle in the finals. This way, the world will be able to see the rise of our Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    On the other side, Yang Ke from Chang¡¯an Hunter University was furious when he saw that Lu Benwei was about to be on the same level as him.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Yang Ke was like a monster.


    ¡°How could Lu Benwei enter the top 10?¡±


    ¡°Yang Ke, rest in peace.¡± Gu Zheng patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it expected that Lu Benwei can enter the top 10?¡±


    ...


    ¡°You still have the face to say that!¡± Yang Ke was furious.


    ¡°It¡¯s already a fact that I won¡¯t be able to make it into the top 16. When we reach the final stage, help me teach him a good lesson.¡± Gu Zheng shrugged.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Lu Benwei¡¯s group was constantly exploring the secret realm. Suddenly, a group of people appeared in front of him, and Lu Benwei¡¯s five senses immediately became alert.

 Chapter 244 - 244 Strong Addition

    244 Strong Addition


    Wang Zining, Hudan Hunter University¡¯s number one genius.


    Level 49, ss: Holy Archangel!


    The second ce on the leaderboard was the best proof!


    She had a beautiful appearance and aura. She had bright eyes and white teeth and was dressed in white. She was like a fairy carved from jade.


    The first time Lu Benwei saw her, her stunning appearance left a deep impression on him. Now, this fairy-like figure was slowly walking toward him.


    In the face of such a person, Lu Benwei did not dare to take her lightly because of her beauty. Instead, he became more vignt.


    ¡°All members, get your spirits up.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice reminded everyone who was immersed in Wang Zining¡¯s beauty.


    Chu Yan was the only exception. When she saw Wang Zining slowly approaching her, she turned her head away in disdain.


    ¡°This fellow isn¡¯t here to steal points, right?¡±


    The rm in Lin Feng¡¯s heart rang when he saw Wang Zining¡¯s aggressive manner.


    ¡°Not necessarily, we¡¯ll act ording to the situation,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    However, Wang Zining¡¯s aura was too terrifying. Everyone felt a huge invisible pressure. Moreover, she was obviously heading straight for Lu Benwei¡¯s team, which gave off a strong aura.


    Lin Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and pursed his lips tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. At most, she¡¯ll take half of the points.¡±


    After he said that, he rushed forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan stopped him at the same time.


    On Wang Zining¡¯s side, her team members saw Lin Fenging toward them and immediately said to Wang Zining, ¡°Zining, I¡¯ll help you block him.¡±


    The man took a step forward and was about to attack, but Wang Zining raised her hand to stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll test the strength of Chu Yan¡¯s team.¡±


    With that, Wang Zining grew six wings on her back and rose into the air, her arms floating in the wind like willow branches.


    An extremely powerful aura of judgment burst out, bringing with it a strong wind in the space. The power of judgment was a special energy in the world. It could cause double damage to all creatures with dark attributes!


    Although Lin Feng could not trigger the power of judgment, Wang Zining¡¯s powerful astral wind blocked Lin Feng in the air. It was like an invisible hand was blocking him.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and was extremely unconvinced. He waved his long sword and sted out three waves of sword qi, sweeping everything in its path.


    Wang Zining¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she ced her palms above her head.


    ¡°Holy Light of Judgement.¡±


    The moment her voice fell, a terrifying beam of light shot out from his palms, dissolving all the attacks.


    Lin Feng¡¯s sword aura wave was as fragile as paper in front of the holy light wave and was instantly drowned out.


    When Hai Yue saw this, she immediately summoned a heavy shield in front of Lin Feng. She also stepped forward to help him block the terrifying holy light beam.


    The holy light was very strange. It directly pierced through Hai Yue¡¯s heavy shield and attacked the two of them. Their strengths instantly dropped by more than half.


    It was silent and invisible. It was like god was holding a sword, directly cutting the two people¡¯s health in half. Instantly, the two of them were drenched in sweat, and their backs were soaked.


    ¡°Stand down, let me do it!¡± Lu Benwei shouted as he used sweet rain to restore the two¡¯s strength while charging forward.


    Facing such a peerless genius, Lu Benwei used his four major enhancement skills and two origin-level bloodlines to their peak.


    A strange light appeared in his bloodline. Light and darkness coexisted, bing the ultimate chaos.


    A trace of surprise shed in Wang Zining¡¯s eyes. She muttered to herself, ¡°Two great origin-level bloodlines. No wonder Lin Luoyu fell in your hands.¡±


    Then, Wang Zining¡¯s eyes became cold, and her body suddenly emitted the same bright bloodline light as Lu Benwei¡¯s.


    An origin-level bloodline?!


    Lu Benwei was secretly surprised and then he raised his fist.


    Wang Zining clenched her fists tightly and fought back with her physical body. Thanks to his richbat experience, Lu Benwei had the upper hand in physicalbat.


    Wang Zining, on the other hand, had benefited from her origin-level bloodline and level, so her strength was superior to Lu benwei¡¯s.


    The two of them had already exchanged a few moves. Wang Zining attacked Lu Benwei¡¯s vital parts, and every punch was full of extreme power.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was only a few points away from Wang Zining¡¯s. He took every punch from Wang Zining with ease.


    The two sides below had never seen such a scene before. Every one of them was carefree and happy as if the two of them were performing a gorgeous show for the people below.


    Lu Benwei knew that Wang Zining did not use her full strength and felt uneasy.


    ¡°Why are you looking for us?¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s face was cold and she responded with a punch. Lu Benwei saw this and took the punch, then his body was sent flying like a dragon.


    Then, he summoned the Ancient Sword of rity. The sword, which had been upgraded to a green-grade weapon, immediately increased Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes by three times.


    The powerful increase made Lu Benwei¡¯s blood boil. If it was not for Lu Benwei¡¯s tyrannical physique, it was very likely that his body would explode.


    Wang Zining¡¯s expression was calm as she brandished a long sword that was burning with fire.


    [de of Flowing Fire]


    [Grade: Red]


    [The user¡¯s level can increase continuously by five times. Each attack will have an additional judgment me attack.]


    Both of them used their killer moves to create chaos.


    ¡°Stop! Annoying fellow, stop!¡±


    ...


    Chu Yan suddenly stood between Lu Benwei and Wang Zining.


    Although Lu Benwei did not understand why Chu Yan asked him to stop, he still put away the sword.


    ¡°Zining, you stop as well.¡±


    Wang Zining also listened to Chu Yan and kept away the de of Flowing Fire.


    Afternding on the ground, Wang Zining was the first to ask, ¡°Yanyan, you called him an annoying fellow?¡±


    ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Chu Yan did not answer Wang Zining¡¯s question directly.


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised that Wang Zining had a close rtionship with Chu Yan.


    ¡°Chu Yan, who¡¯s this?¡± Lu Benwei asked with interest.


    Chu Yan turned her head away and pretended not to hear him.


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes and said to Wang Zining, ¡°Please forgive me for being so presumptuous just now.¡±


    ...


    After all, Lin Feng did not say anything, and Lu Benwei was still in the wrong.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, your strength is just as Zhou Qingfeng said. You¡¯re a little unpredictable.¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s subtle expression made Lu Benwei even more confused.


    ¡°You know Zhou Qingfeng?¡±


    ¡°We were high school ssmates.¡±


    Wang Zining paused and changed the topic.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to you for one thing, to take Yanyan away.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Benwei and the others were immediately stunned.


    ¡°Where are you taking Chu Yan?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m going to take her away!¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245 The Stigma Secret Realm

    245 The Stigma Secret Realm


    Lu Benwei and the others were stunned.


    Lu Benwei gulped and asked, ¡°Chu Yan, what are your thoughts?¡±


    Chu Yan still turned her head away, unwilling to look at Wang Zining.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving with Wang Zining.¡±


    Hearing Chu Yan¡¯s answer, Lu Benwei turned to Wang Zining and said, ¡°You¡¯ve heard it too, Chu Yan doesn¡¯t want to leave the team for the time being.¡±


    Wang Zining was stunned for a moment, and then muttered to himself, ¡°What if I want to take Chu Yan away by force?¡±


    Lu Benwei was even more confused.


    ¡°Chu Yan is one of us. If you want to take her away by force, I will notply,¡± Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Wang Zining was about to make a move, and Lu Benwei was also ready to attack, always on guard against Wang Zining¡¯s actions.


    In an instant, a hint of hesitation shed across Wang Zining¡¯s face.


    ¡°Since Yanyan doesn¡¯t agree to go with me, then I¡¯ll join your team. No, it¡¯s you guys who want to join my team,¡± Wang Zining said after a short pause.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, then he scratched his head and said to Chu Yan, ¡°What do you think, Chu Yan?¡±


    ¡°I have no opinion,¡± Chu Yan replied. Her tone was very cold,pletely unlike the usual little devil.


    At this time, Lin Feng leaned over and whispered in Lu Benwei¡¯s ear, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. Wang Zining¡¯s strength isn¡¯t that great, and we won¡¯t have to pay any extra price to join her team. We can even relieve some of the pressure with her.¡±


    After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curved up.


    Although the rtionship between Wang Zining and Chu Yan was unclear, Wang Zining¡¯s attitude toward Chu Yan was good. With her joining, Lu Benwei would be able to relieve a lot of pressure.


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll join your team.¡±


    Wang Zining was so happy that she grinned. ¡°Yanyan, you can¡¯t escape from my palm.¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei and turned her head to the side.


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Just like that, Lu Benwei temporarily joined forces with Wang Zining and formed a powerful team. The group of ten continued to explore the Chaotic Battlefield.


    ¡°Yanyan, no, Chu Yan, what¡¯s your rtionship with Wang Zining?¡±


    On the way, Lu Benwei quickly found out that the rtionship between Wang Zining and Chu Yan waspletely unclear.


    Wang Zining¡¯s attitude toward them was cold, but this was within Lu Benwei¡¯s expectations. However, Wang Zining¡¯s attitude toward Chu Yan was so friendly that it was almost like the attitude of a bootlicker toward a goddess.


    ¡°Yanyan, although you¡¯re in tenth ce now, I don¡¯t think you should take it lightly. How about this? I¡¯ll help you guys snatch some points,¡± Wang Zining said to Chu Yan in a pampering tone.


    ¡°Yanyan, when will you understand my feelings?¡±


    On the side, Lu Benwei and the others, including Wang Zining¡¯s teammates, all had goosebumps.


    Lu Benwei whispered to one of Wang Zining¡¯s teammates, ¡°Your captain¡¯s sexual orientation, isn¡¯t it a little¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the man¡¯s neck immediately turned red. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk nonsense about our captain!¡±


    The next second, he lost all confidence and said with a sad face, ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei was silent.


    Lin Feng said angrily, ¡°In my opinion, your team leader has something against my Yanyan.¡±


    ¡°You guys, what are you mumbling about?!¡± very quickly, Wang Zining caught on to the small movements behind them and shouted at the crowd coldly.


    Wang Zining¡¯s teammate was so scared that he was shaking. He waved his hands and said, ¡°No, no, we were just chatting with Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Then why did I hear you guys talking about my name behind my back?¡± Wang Zining¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Are you talking bad about me behind my back?¡±


    The man rubbed his nose. ¡°No, no. Captain, how would I dare to say anything bad about you?¡±


    Wang Zining said coldly, ¡°Cheng Yuan, I don¡¯t know about Yanyan, but do you think I don¡¯t know you? Your biggest problem is that you like to touch your nose when you lie!¡±


    With that, Wang Zining waved her arms, and a fierce me of judgment was shot out.


    Lu Benwei and the others dodged in a hurry, but the me hit Cheng Yuan, burning his face to the color of the bottom of a pot.


    Lin Feng was so scared that he shrunk back. He looked at Cheng Yuan, who was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and asked in shock, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did I?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head heavily, saving Lin Feng¡¯s life.


    Lin Feng, who had just survived a disaster, fiercely spat out a mouthful of foul air. ¡°F*ck, this woman is too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A me of judgment came and burned Lin Feng¡¯s butt. He let out a blood-curdling screech, pping his own butt as he ran.


    ¡°Save me, save me!¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s teammates were about to step in to save Lin Feng, but when Wang Zining red at them, they immediately took a step back, leaving Lin Feng with a look that said ¡°good luck.¡±


    In the end, it was Lu Benwei who stepped out and helped Lin Feng put out the fire on his butt.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s bare and red-hot butt, everyone could not help but hold their stomachs andugh wildly. Chu Yan also covered her face andughed.


    ¡°Yanyan, if you like, I can burn this guy¡¯s ass for you every day.¡± Wang Zining¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The words reached Lin Feng¡¯s ears, causing him to be dumbfounded.


    ¡°Woman, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lin Feng did not want to be burned by Wang Zining again, so he was determined to fight her.


    Wang Zining did not even blink. ¡°Grow to the same level as me first, thene and fight me.¡±


    Everyone was also amused.


    Lu Benwei patted Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°When you¡¯re at the same level as Wang Zining, we¡¯ll teach her a lesson together.¡±


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re always wee!¡± Wang Zining snorted.


    The group of ten walked for a day and killed many resentful monsters.


    At night, a shocking secret broke out in the Chaotic Battlefield! ording to the legends, the true stigma secret realm was about to open!


    The stigma secret realm was not like a small secret realm. There might even be a stigma with more than three runes in it, which was enough to make anyone fight for it at all costs.


    The levels of stigmas were divided into one to six runes! One rune was the worst, while six runes were the strongest.


    Even so, the weakest one-rune stigma allowed Zhao Xiaoqi to explode with power beyond her level.


    All the participants in the Chaotic Battlefield were excited, looking forward to the opening of the stigma secret realm.


    ¡°I must get the three-rune stigma!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s fighting spirit was high, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move! Raise your butt higher.¡±


    Lu Benwei was in the tent, applying medicine on Lin Feng¡¯s butt.


    ...


    Although healing could restore health, wounds like these could only be healed by medicine.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what do you think is the rtionship between Wang Zining and Chu Yan?¡±


    ¡°Do you really like Chu Yan?¡±

 Chapter 246 - 246 The Gathering of the Strong

    246 The Gathering of the Strong


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°Chu Yan¡¯s background is very mysterious. I don¡¯t think their rtionship is as simple as we think.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng sighed deeply. ¡°Are we just going to let this she-devil follow our team until the end of the tournament?¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°Heavens, when will this end?!¡± Lin Feng looked up to the sky and howled. He wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Lu Benwei gently patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll try to ask Chu Yan. If Chu Yan doesn¡¯t want to be with Wang Zining, we can force them to leave tomorrow. You might have to fight with Wang Zining, so be prepared,¡± Lu Benwei said after a pause.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng pursed his lips tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to hold you back.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, there were still four days before the end of the tournament.


    Lu Benwei and Wang Zining¡¯s team had already finished packing and were ready to go to the legendary stigma secret realm.


    Before they left, Lu Benwei sneaked behind Chu Yan and called out softly, ¡°Chu Yan,e with me, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Chu Yan felt that it was strange. Lu Benwei had always been straightforward, but today he was acting weird.


    The two came to a small forest and Lu Benwei said, ¡°Chu Yan, what¡¯s your rtionship with Wang Zining? Why does she seem to have special feelings for you? Could it be¡­?¡±


    Lu Benwei found it difficult to finish his sentence.


    Chu Yan shook her head and said, ¡°I knew you asked me toe here for this. You don¡¯t need to care about what rtionship she has with me,¡± she said after a pause, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, she won¡¯t do anything to us.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment. Chu Yan¡¯s meaning was clear. Wang Zining¡¯s rtionship with her was not ordinary, and it was likely to involve Chu Yan¡¯s background.


    Lu Benwei shrugged helplessly and prepared to return to the main team. However, when Lu Benwei came out of the woods, he saw Wang Zining staring at him.


    ¡°Where did you take Yanyan?¡±


    Her tone was very unfriendly, like a mother questioning her daughter who had gone out for some time.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips suddenly curved up and he smiled slyly. ¡°We went to do bad things.¡±


    Wang Zining tilted her head. ¡°Bad things? What bad things?¡±


    ¡°What other bad things can a man and a woman do in the woods?¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    Wang Zining¡¯s face turned red, and she stomped her feet in anger.


    ¡­


    Half a day had passed.


    The group yed around and soon arrived at the entrance of the legendary stigma secret realm.


    The stigma secret realm was not like the small secret realms that Lu Benwei had encountered. There were seven or eight entrances.


    The biggest entrance was filled with powerhouses from the nine hunter universities. Lu Benwei also found the team from Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Zhou Qingfeng, Liu Luchen, Wang Yan, Xu Tuo, and the other powerhouses gathered. They picked a good ce and waited for the opening of the stigma secret realm.


    Coincidentally, the camp of Hudan Hunter University was only a few meters away from the camp of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Zhou Qingfeng stood in front of the campsite and nced at Lu Benwei. He was with Wang Zining at the Hudan Hunter University¡¯s campsite.


    ¡°Qingfeng, why is that kid with your old ssmate? Did he betray us? Do you want me and Xu Tuo to teach him a lesson?¡±


    Wang Yan did not let go of any opportunity to deal with Lu Benwei.


    Zhou Qingfeng waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°Lu Benwei wouldn¡¯t make such a stupid move.¡±


    After a pause, Zhou Qingfeng continued, ¡°Besides, are you sure you can defeat Lu Benwei if you two join forces?¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Yan and Xu Tuo¡¯s faces immediately turned green as if they had eaten galldder.


    Suddenly, a few rays of light shed past Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes and headed straight for the Hudan Hunter University¡¯s campsite.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. There will be a good show to watch in a while.¡±


    At the same time, the participants from Hudan Hunter University were surprised to see Wang Zining leading Lu Benwei¡¯s team from Zhejiang Hunter University into their camp.


    ¡°Zining, what are they doing?¡± someone from Hudan Hunter University asked.


    Wang Zining coldly nced at that person, and everyone who wanted to question her immediately shut up and did not dare to bring up any question again.


    Lu Benwei finally understood. Wang Zining was one of the top students at Hudan Hunter University.


    Lu Benwei did not rely on the power of the Ancient Sword of rity and easily defeated the second-ranked Lin Luoyu.


    As for Wang Zining, even if Lu Benwei used all his strength, he could not guarantee that he could defeat her.


    The few of them found a tent and went in.


    At this time, Wang Zining¡¯s teammate, Cheng Yuan, jogged in from outside and whispered in Wang Zining¡¯s ear, ¡°The top five from the nine hunter universities are here.¡±


    Wang Ziningughed coldly after hearing this. ¡°It seems that the three-rune stigma is really attractive.¡±


    ¡°Zining, even though the geniuses from the hunter universities aren¡¯t the same, we still can¡¯t underestimate everyone¡¯s ability.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I only have three opponents in this tournament ¨C Li Tiancheng, Zhou Qingfeng, and Lu Ziling, the witch from Yanjing Hunter University!¡±


    Hearing Lu Ziling¡¯s name, Lu Benwei frowned slightly. Chu Yan and the others also subconsciously turned to Lu Benwei.


    Wang Zining suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little off and said, ¡°Yanyan, if you meet Lu Ziling in the final round, you mustn¡¯t use fire magic and fight her head-on.¡±


    After a short pause, Wang Zining turned to her teammates and said, ¡°And you guys too.¡±


    At this time, someone in Wang Zining¡¯s team expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°Zining, what¡¯s so special about Lu Ziling¡¯s me?¡±


    ...


    Wang Zining¡¯s face turned serious and her voice subconsciously lowered.


    ¡°Lu Ziling¡¯s me is called the Fire of God. It can be said that it¡¯s the ultimate me, and it controls the power of thew of fire. As long as she wants to, she can make anything burn, and the fire will never die!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all gasped. The divine me had the power of the firew. No wonder it was the hot favorite for this tournament.


    While everyone looked up to Lu Ziling¡¯s strength, only Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. It was only today that he knew Lu Ziling¡¯s true strength. At the same time, he was the only one who knew what kind of suffering Lu Ziling was about to suffer.


    Suddenly, Wang Zining¡¯s eyes became indulgent, and he said to Chu Yan, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get you the three-rune stigma.¡±

 Chapter 247 - 247 Teasing Yang Ke

    247 Teasing Yang Ke


    Everyoneughed. Just a second ago, Wang Zining had told everyone to be careful of Lu Ziling, which made them shudder.


    The next second, she showed her endless love for Chu Yan. She was even willing to give up the three-rune stigma. Such a huge contrast made everyone not know whether tough or cry.


    Chu Yan did not care about Wang Zining¡¯s friendly gesture and turned her head away.


    Lu Benwei shrugged helplessly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to Zhejiang Hunter University and see if there¡¯s anything we can help with.¡±


    The crowd nodded and prepared to part ways with Wang Zining.


    Seeing this, Wang Zining jumped out of her seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with panic as if she was afraid that Lu Benwei would note back with Chu Yan. Lu Benwei and the others had no choice but to let Wang Zining follow.


    Then, the two teams of ten people entered the camp of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Wang Zining, you guys are here?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng seemed to have expected this. He stood at the entrance of the campsite and waited.


    After a pause, Zhou Qingfeng said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, someone has been waiting in our camp for a long time.¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised that someone was looking for him.


    ¡®Is it Ziling?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    However, the moment Lu Benwei stepped into the camp, a terrifying fluctuation came.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei pulled Chu Yan¡¯s hand and dodged with the others.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The gate of Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s campsite was cut in half. One could only imagine how powerful the attack was.


    ¡°Students, calm down. Even if you have a grudge against Junior Lu Benwei, you can¡¯t vent your anger at our camp gate.¡± Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.


    Space power?!


    ¡°Yang Ke?¡±


    Lu Benwei saw the terrifying fluctuation and the orderly traces on the gate. He immediately determined that it was done by Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you really came back!¡± Yang Ke appeared and said with a cold expression.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng and another person whom Lu Benwei had never met before appeared together. Their auras were overbearing, and they looked as if they were ready to question Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Yang Ke, Gu Zheng, is this the brat who snatched the legacy stone tablet right in front of you?¡±


    The manughed teasingly.


    ¡°Fan Peng, mind your words,¡± Yang Ke said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you here to make fun of me.¡±


    The contestant named Fan Peng was the third genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University. He was a warrior with a hidden ss.


    Fan Peng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach this kid a lesson for you.¡±


    After saying that, Fan Peng made his move. Suddenly, the world seemed to be boiling, and Lu Benwei could hear the sound of waves hitting the shore.


    A huge vortex appeared on the ground under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet. The vortex spun continuously, capable of devouring the entire world.


    Lu Benwei and the others did not respond in time and their legs seemed to be sucked in, unable to escape.


    [Earth Vortex]


    [A giant vortex has appeared on the ground. All targets within the range will be frozen for 30 seconds.]


    Lu Benwei read the skill¡¯s information and his expression immediately sank. Being frozen for 30 seconds was enough for them to die hundreds of times.


    At the same time, the phenomenon Fan Peng had caused attracted many participants. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they arrived at the campsite of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Yang Ke, Gu Zheng, and Fan Peng from Chang¡¯an Hunter University are fighting with the students from Zhejiang Hunter University?!¡±


    The news spread like a gue among the participants. More and more participants were gathering here.


    When Lu Ziling heard this, she immediately whipped her horse and galloped over.


    ¡®Did Lu Benwei offend Chang¡¯an Hunter University? They sent out the top three geniuses¡­¡¯


    ¡°Who do you think will win if Lu Benwei fights with them alone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Don¡¯t look at Lu Benwei just because he¡¯s a magician and a freshman at Zhejiang Hunter University. Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s also ranked tenth on the leaderboard!¡±


    The crowd whispered to each other, looking forward to a wonderful match between Lu Benwei and the Hunter University of Jiangsu and Zhejiang where Yang Ke was from.


    At this moment, Yang Ke and the other two had no intention of attacking. There was no other reason. They were in the camp of Zhejiang Hunter University, and the three of them were afraid that Zhou Qingfeng would protect them.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Hand over the legacy stone tablet!¡± Yang Ke shouted coldly.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and asked, ¡°I got the tablet first. Why should I give it to you? As you said, the legacy stone tablet contains the essence left behind by the previous wizard. You¡¯re a magician. It¡¯s a waste of a heavenly treasure to take it.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Feng suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, did you lie to them that the legacy stone tablet has a strong amplification effect on them?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and smiled slyly. ¡°No, they guessed it themselves. I just echoed their words.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk further. Later, throw that stone tablet of yours to them and y with them.¡±


    At this time, the surrounding spectators also understood why Yang Ke wanted to me Lu Benwei.


    It turned out that Lu Benwei had only absorbed one legacy stone tablet, which greatly increased his strength.


    ¡°Do you think that Lu Benwei suddenly entered the top 10 because of this stone tablet?¡±


    ¡°Just what kind of stone tablet is that for it to have such a strong amplification effect on such a powerful magician?¡±


    ...


    ¡­


    ¡°Will you let me go as long as I give the legacy stone tablet to you?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Of course! As long as you hand over the tablet, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Yang Ke raised his voice.


    ¡°Even if I give you the legacy stone tablet that I¡¯vepletely absorbed, will you still let us go?¡±


    Yang Ke and the other two fell into deep thought.


    The legacy stone tablet was a one-time-use item and would only leave behind a little bit of legacy power.


    However, what Lu Benwei had described to Yang Ke was simply too alluring.


    A magician that could contend with them after absorbing the power of the stone tablet was enough to show the terrifying power contained in it. Even the remnants of the power of the tablet would be of great help to their strength.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Ke was moved.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth unconsciously curved up when he heard this. He tilted his head and asked Lin Feng to pass the legacy stone tablet to them. Lin Feng smiled evilly and threw the stone tablet at them.


    The legacy stone tablet drew a beautiful arc in the air before falling perfectly into the pond at the side of the camp. Yang Ke and Gu Zheng were shocked and immediately dived into the water.


    ...


    At this time, the surrounding spectators were all disappointed. They thought that Lu Benwei was a coward whopromised with Yang Ke¡¯s threat.


    Suddenly, the water in the pond next to the campsite boiled violently as if something huge was about to break out of the water.

 Chapter 248 - 248 A Kept Man

    248 A Kept Man


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    In the water, Yang Ke and Gu Zheng¡¯s earth-shaking roars could be heard. Then, the two of them broke out of the water! They smashed the legacy stone tablet to the ground and stared at Lu Benwei with red eyes.


    ¡°Quickly hand over the real stone tablet!¡± Yang Ke said hysterically.


    In the next second, a gust of cold wind blew, and Yang Ke and Gu Zheng shivered.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said, ¡°So this is the stone tablet you were talking about.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Yang Ke was furious but considering that Lu Benwei had the real legacy stone tablet in his hand, he suppressed his anger.


    ¡°Quick, as long as you hand over the stone tablet, I can let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°That is the stone tablet you were talking about,¡± Lu Benwei said helplessly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let Gu Zheng take a good look at it. See if it¡¯s the stone tablet that he snatched from Lin Feng¡¯s hands.¡±


    Gu Zheng took a closer look and realized that it really did look alike.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Zheng, didn¡¯t you say that you were certain that this legacy stone tablet contained the power of the past magicians?¡± Yang Ke asked coldly.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°Who knows? Anyway, the legacy stone tablet contains a divine skill passed down by a swordsman. If you guys want to practice the sword, it might really be helpful to you.¡±


    ¡°No, impossible. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± Gu Zheng immediately denied it.


    Lu Benweiughed. ¡°Use your pig brain and think. If it really is a magician¡¯s legacy stone tablet, would I let Lin Feng hold it?¡±


    The onlookers immediatelyughed. It turned out that Gu Zheng had misjudged the swordsman¡¯s legacy stone tablet and mistook it for a magician¡¯s stone tablet.


    In the end, the top three geniuses of Chang¡¯an Hunter University had be clowns.


    Fan Peng heard theughter of the onlookers from time to time, and his neck immediately turned red. ¡°Yang Ke, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me in the first ce?¡± Yang Ke asked coldly.


    ¡°Did you ask?¡± Lu Benwei said with an innocent face, ¡°Besides, do I need to inform you?¡±


    ¡°They mistook the usage of the stone tablet. I think it¡¯s time for Chang¡¯an Hunter University to give up the first and second ce.¡±


    Yang Ke and Gu Zheng were furious.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re looking for death! And Chu Yan, die together!¡±


    Done talking, the two people explosively rushed forward. Seeing this, Fan Peng also jumped up and was ready to teach Lu Benwei a lesson with the two of them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A deafening sound came from the sky, shaking the earth. Three balls of mes flickered, emitting extremely hot temperatures.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    The three balls of fire turned into three fire snakes and quickly bit the three people.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Zheng¡¯s legs moved backward rapidly. The ck-gold staff in his hand spun rapidly to counteract the scorching heat. However, it was all for naught. The fire snakes possessed the power of judgment, and they attacked Gu Zheng from all directions. A third of Gu Zheng¡¯s strength was instantly wiped away.


    Yang Ke drew a circle with one hand and cut out a square space, revealing the void.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fire snake went into it and was instantly extinguished. However, the power contained in it was the power of judgment. Eventually, the space shattered like ss.


    Fan Peng was also no match for the fire snake and was swallowed by it, turning into a man of fire.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    Yang Ke barely managed to deal with it, but his clothes were untidy and he looked very embarrassed.


    At this time, the sky shone with brilliance like a sun, so bright that everyone could not open their eyes.


    The light gradually dimmed, and a human figure with six wings on his back was revealed. It was Wang Zining! The six wings pped, shining with raging mes.


    Her eyes were golden as if golden blood was flowing in them. The red-grade weapon in her hand, the flowing fire de, was burning with mes and filled with the endless power of judgment.


    ¡°Wang Zining, do you want to start a war with Chang¡¯an Hunter University?¡± Yang Ke¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    ¡°Just based on you guys? You¡¯re nothing! I don¡¯t mind being an enemy of Chang¡¯an Hunter University!¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s serious and heavy voice made the onlookers shiver.


    ¡°Why are you interfering in my business with Lu Benwei?!¡± Yang Ke asked angrily.


    Wang Zining nced at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°If you want to teach Lu Benwei a lesson, you¡¯ll have to get past me first.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. Yang Ke and the surrounding spectators were all shocked.


    Although Yang Ke was the number one genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, he knew that he could not be Wang Zining¡¯s enemy.


    Yang Ke pursed his lips tightly and red at Lu Benwei with hatred. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    With that, Yang Ke flicked his sleeves and left.


    In the sky, Wang Zining¡¯s eyes swept across everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Who else wants to feel bad for Lu Benwei¡¯s team? I¡¯ll deal with them,¡± Wang Zining said coldly.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    ¡°Wang Zining joined hands with Lu Benwei?!¡±


    ¡°No way! How could Lu Benwei be under Wang Zining¡¯s protection?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Could Lu Benwei be Wang Zining¡¯s gigolo?¡±


    As soon as he said that, there was an uproar.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only way to exin why Wang Zining is willing to help Lu Benwei in front of so many people.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Wang Zining has been with Lu Benwei these days. Could it be that Lu Benwei is in the top ten because of Wang Zining?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense! I didn¡¯t expect Lu Benwei to be a yboy.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Benwei with a mocking look, and the praise they once had had now be disdain. However, many of them were green with envy.


    ¡°No, why is Lu Benwei living off Wang Zining?¡±


    ¡°Is he more handsome than me? If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯spare!¡±


    ¡°If I can live off of Wang Zining, I can even be in the top five!¡±


    Some of these voices reached the ears of Lu Benwei¡¯s team, causing them tough.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re living off women.¡±


    ...


    Zhao Xiaoqiughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. With your conditions, what kind of man are you?¡±


    Lu Benweiughed. ¡°What? The doctor said that I have a weak stomach and can only live off a woman.¡±


    Everyone was amused.


    Zhao Xiaoqi rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei. ¡°Come on. Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re benefiting from Yanyan?¡±


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The rumors of Lu Benwei living off Wang Zining reached Lu Ziling¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What did you say? Wang Zining helped Little Lu deal with Yang Ke?¡± Lu Ziling asked in disbelief.


    The teammate who told Lu Ziling the news nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. It¡¯s all over the ce now. Some people say that Lu Benwei got into the top ten because of Wang Zining.¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249 A Competition Among Heroes

    249 A Competition Among Heroes


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Lu Ziling shook her head and denied it.


    ¡°Little Lu isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Ziling¡¯s teammate shrugged and asked, ¡°So are we still going to find him now?¡±


    Lu Ziling pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not look for him for the time being. He has his path to walk, so let him walk it himself.¡±


    Everyone nodded and returned to the camp.


    ¡­


    It was nighttime when a loud noise suddenly came from the sky. The entrances of the stigma secret realm, big and small, shed and gradually opened.


    The originally quiet camps of the hunter universities were suddenly filled with noise, and all the powerful monsters were ready to attack.


    However, in the face of unknown danger, everyone subconsciously began to act in a wretched manner.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯ll be the vanguard.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s fighting spirit was high, and his eyes were burning with a bright light.


    Everyone nodded in unison and flew directly to the nearest entrance. Wang Zining led the team and followed closely behind.


    The other powerhouses from the hunter universities looked at each other when they saw this.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let a kept man steal the limelight. Let¡¯s go too!¡±


    After saying that, the experts from all the hunter universities entered.


    In the camp of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, Yang Ke learned that Lu Benwei and Wang Zining had entered the stigma secret realm first, and a cunning smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°You guys go in first, I¡¯ll let you be proud for a while. When the time is right, Lu Benwei, Wang Zining, let¡¯s settle our old and new grudges together!¡±


    After that, Yang Ke waved his hand and summoned all the experts from Chang¡¯an Hunter University. He then whispered something to them.


    On the other side, Lu Benwei¡¯s team and Wang Zining¡¯s team appeared in the stigma secret realm at the same time.


    The secret realm was extremely vast, and it seemed to be many timesrger than the Chaotic Battlefield. One of the mountains caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± even the experienced Chu Yan pointed at the mountain and eximed in surprise.


    The mountain they saw seemed to have been cut by god with a knife. It was divided into nine levels, and each level was suspended in the air. There seemed to be another world hidden between each level.


    ¡°The Nine-story Treasure Mountain.¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s faint voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Zining said, ¡°The stigma secret realm is a secret realm withpletews. The things inside aren¡¯tparable to the small secret realms we have explored before. This Nine-story Treasure Mountain is one of the trials in the stigma secret realm.¡±


    At the same time, the powerhouses from various universities who had arrived behind them also noticed this strange Nine-story Treasure Mountain.


    The Nine-story Treasure Mountain was originally nameless. However, because of its strange characteristics, it was named as such.


    ¡°There are different treasures on every level. As long as you defeat the enemies on that level, you can obtain them. But there¡¯s no stigma there so it means it¡¯s not our target.¡±


    Hearing Wang Zining¡¯s words, everyone lost interest in the Nine-story Treasure Mountain.


    After all, their main purpose ining to the stigma secret realm was to get the three-rune stigma.


    Everyone was about to leave when Lu Benwei suddenly felt a sense of reluctance. He felt that something was calling him from the Nine-story Treasure Mountain.


    Lu Benwei was surprised and activated his Eye of Insight.


    [Nine-story Treasure Mountain]


    [A treasurend in the stigma secret realm in the Chaotic Battlefield. There are different treasures on every level. As long as you defeat the enemies on the corresponding level, you can obtain the treasures.]


    [Each person can only challenge one level and can only challenge it once.]


    The information obtained by the Eye of Insight was the same as what Wang Zining said.


    However, the next second, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank when he read the treasures on the Nine-story Treasure Mountain.


    [Ninth level of the Nine-story Treasure Mountain: Ice Lotus]


    [Ice Lotus]


    [A lotus flower that grows under extreme cold and ice. It is a top-grade treasure in the world and can effectively suppress the bacsh of fire.]


    Suppress the bacsh of the me¡­


    Lu Benwei was shocked. The memories of Lu Ziling¡¯s divine fire kept surging in his mind. This Ice Lotus was a supreme treasure that could suppress a fire. Lu Benwei vowed to obtain it!


    Then, Lu Benwei rose into the air and flew straight to the ninth level of the Nine-story Treasure Mountain!


    ¡°Chu Yan, take Lin Feng and the rest to explore the stigma secret realm. There¡¯s a treasure on the ninth floor of the mountain that I want. I must get it!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice could be heard in every corner of the stigma secret realm.


    Everyone heard this andughed mockingly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no stigma on this Nine-story Treasure Mountain, so what¡¯s there to take such a big risk for?¡±


    ¡°And only one person can enter each floor. Can Lu Benwei clear the floor without Wang Zining¡¯s help?¡±


    ¡°I guess the next person will be to collect his corpse.¡±


    On the other side, Chu Yan heard Lu Benwei¡¯s voice and turned to the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about him for now. Let¡¯s go find the stigma first.¡±


    Everyone was very confident in Lu Benwei¡¯s strength and believed that it would not be long before he obtained the ninth floor¡¯s treasure.


    In addition, some geniuses from first-rate universities thought that they could not get the three-rune stigma, so they set their eyes on the Nine-story Treasure Mountain.


    A momentter, Lu Benwei officially stepped into the ninth level of the mountain. The moment his feet touched the ninth floor, Lu Benwei felt a chill from his feet to his head. At the same time, a thickyer of frost immediately condensed on his body.


    ¡°Is the test starting now?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder trembled and shattered the frost.


    ...


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    After a crisp sound, Lu Benwei broke the frost and used the Eye of Insight to see the information on the ninth floor. Sure enough, it was just as Lu Benwei had expected! The ninth level¡¯s test was the Ice Lotus itself.


    This heavenly treasure had intelligence, and its strength was no less than a level-50 magical monster.


    In front of him, the Ice Lotus had turned into an ice man. His body was covered in frost, and his face was cold.


    ¡°Human, pay for your greed!¡±


    After saying that, the Ice Lotus activated the dense frost elements on the ninth floor, forming ice arrows. Tens of thousands of arrows shot out at the same time, densely covering the sky!


    Lu Benwei activated his two origin level bloodlines, and his blood boiled. No cold energy could invade his body. Then, he activated the Holy Light Shield to block the rain of arrows.


    The Ice Lotus let out a strange cry and charged forward, an ice sword forming in his hand. With a flick of his wrist, he activated the ice element and attacked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei took the attack head-on, but in an instant, a majestic ice qi covered him and ayer of ice quickly condensed, wrapping him in it.


    The Ice Lotus coldlyughed.


    ¡°Human, I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯ll pay for your greed!¡±


    ...


    ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Lu Benwei responded with a sneer.

 Chapter 250 - 250 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada

    250 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei broke out of the ice. His two origin bloodlines were activated, and his blood was boiling likeva. The frost quickly condensed on his body, and then quickly evaporated.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    He threw out a punch with great force and hit the Ice Lotus. The Ice Lotus was sent flying, and it pierced through the top of an ice mountain, shattering it into pieces.


    !!


    The Ice Lotus was furious. It had never been in such a sorry state before. The ice attribute elements in the space gradually became violent as it became angry. Endless ice and snow suddenly fell from the sky, cutting Lu Benwei¡¯s skin like a knife.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Shield!¡±


    Holy light shined on Lu Benwei¡¯s body and dissolved all the attacks.


    Lu Benwei swung his fists, and his fists were like shooting stars. Meteorites fell and pierced through all obstacles. Countless holes appeared on the Ice Lotus¡¯ body, and they were extremely unsightly.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Ice Lotus was furious. The ice elements went berserk again, surging toward the ice de in his hand. Then, the Ice Lotus turned into a huge ice de that seemed to be able to cut through the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei took in a cold breath and took out his Ancient Sword of rity.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The destructive power gathered on the sword, and the sword hummed.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The destructive sword radiance swept across the sky and earth.


    The Ice Lotus waved the sky-splitting cold de in his hand and cut the mountains and rivers!


    Boom!


    The powerful destructive force drowned the ice, and the cold de quickly shattered under it.


    The Ice Lotus¡¯ pupils trembled as he said in shock, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    However, in just a second of hesitation, he was drowned by the sword light that filled the sky. All the violent aura in his body was swept away, and he finally revealed his original form.


    Lu Benwei did not hesitate and directly took it off and put it in his storage ring. It was also at this moment that the system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining the approval of the spirit of a secret realm for the first time. You have obtained the Eye of Insight (secret realm power).]


    Lu Benwei shivered and then looked at Eye of Insight (secret realm power).


    [Eye of Insight (secret realm power): After the host possesses this skill, he can see through all the opportunities in the secret realm.]


    ¡°The user can see through all the opportunities in the secret realm?! Isn¡¯t this peeking into the heavenly secrets?¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed. It was rumored that the secrets of heaven could not be revealed.


    If an ordinary person wanted to use a secret technique to pry into the heavenly secrets, they would be punished by heaven.


    Now, Lu Benwei obtained the power to pry into the heavenly secrets. This power was so terrifying that he was a little hesitant.


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still someone with a cheat. What¡¯s wrong with peeking at the heavenly secrets?¡± Lu Benwei patted his head and said.


    Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°When did I get the approval of the spirit of the secret realm?¡±


    As soon as he finished mumbling to himself, the system¡¯s voice sounded again.


    [It¡¯s because you¡¯re the only person who has passed the ninth level in so many years. You¡¯ve obtained the recognition of the Nine-story Treasure Mountain and obtained the seal of the mountain.]


    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Benwei rubbed his chin and sighed.


    After that, he went down the mountain to find Chu Yan and the others. At this time, Lu Benwei found that many people had gathered under the Nine-story Treasure Mountain.


    They were all top students from the top hunter universities around the world. They knew that they could notpete with the nine hunter universities, so they decided to challenge the Nine-story Treasure Mountain.


    ¡°At the top of this Nine-story Treasured Mountain lies the peerless Ice Lotus. It grows within the ice that has been frozen for thousands of years. It possesses the purest ice elemental power. If an ice magician takes it, his strength will naturally increase. Even if an ordinary hunter takes it, he¡¯ll be able to use a powerful ice skill in the future!¡±


    Many people obtained information about the treasure on the ninth floor from various sources. Suddenly, many people were tempted.


    ¡°I remember that Lu Benwei from Zhejiang Hunter University entered the ninth floor first. How can we get him?¡±


    ¡°You said that the magician who is living off Wang Zining had entered? But only one person can enter at a time. Without Wang Zining, how long do you think he can survive there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve been frozen into ice fragments by now.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneaked behind the crowd and immediately heard the ridicule.


    At this time, a heartyugh was heard. A burly man came out of the mountain on the seventh level and steadilynded among the crowd.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to explore the nine levels of the mountain. I got a one-rune stigma without any effort.¡±


    The burly man¡¯s voice was filled with pride as he bragged to the crowd.


    When the others heard this, their eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s the test on the seventh floor of the mountain?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a level-40 monster. Although I spent a lot of effort, I was lucky to get a one-rune stigma. My efforts weren¡¯t in vain.¡±


    Some of the people were very surprised.


    ¡°The seventh floor has a level-40 monster?¡±


    Everyone looked at that person and saw that he was one of the participants who had passed the seventh level of the mountain.


    After asking, he found out that the sixth floor also had a level-40 monster. After that, the other sessful challengers also informed him that the first to fifth floors also required him to defeat a level-40 monster.


    Although these monsters were of different grades, they were all level 40. Those who were at level 40 could still deal with them.


    The eighth floor was also cleared by someone, and when the person came down, they were told that there was also a level-40 monster.


    Many people were filled with regret when they heard this. If they had known earlier, they would have gone ahead and upied the Ice Lotus on the ninth floor.


    ...


    ¡°Strange, Lu Benwei was the first to enter the ninth level, so he should¡¯vee down long ago, right?¡±


    ¡°Damn, did you guys forget? He¡¯s a magician. What kind of attacks can a magician have? Let alone a level-40 monster. He can¡¯t even defeat a level-35 monster.¡±


    ¡°I already said that Lu Benwei would probably be frozen now.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this group of people¡¯s ridicule and sighed. He turned around and was about to leave. He had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What do you guys think? After he has battled the Ice Lotus, we¡¯ll join forces and snatch it away.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re so evil. You know that it¡¯s not easy for magicians to defeat monsters, but you still want to take their spoils of war,¡± someone raised his eyebrows in excitement and said, ¡°But I like your idea!¡±


    As a result, many people joined forces and had evil ideas about the Ice Lotus.


    ¡°But when will Lu Benwei pass the ninth floor test?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go up and take a look,¡± one of them said and was flying in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m already here.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    ...

 Chapter 251 - 251 Shocking the Four

    251 Shocking the Four


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡± everyone looked in that direction and eximed in unison.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well as he indifferently nced at everyone¡¯s face. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat at this moment, and they subconsciously took two or three steps back.


    Before, Lu Benwei did not care about their ridicule. However, this group of people had evil thoughts about him.


    ¡®If you¡¯re unkind, don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡¯


    !!


    ¡°You guys, hand over the treasures you got from the Nine-story Treasure Mountain,¡± Lu Benwei said faintly.


    The group of people who had cleared the Ninth-story Treasure Mountain subconsciously took out their storage space equipment.


    The person who had passed the eighth floor shouted, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re really bold! We were still looking for you. We didn¡¯t expect you to deliver yourself to our door.¡±


    The group of participants who wanted to rob Lu Benwei instantly had mocking expressions on their faces.


    ¡°A magician and a freeloader trying to rob us? Are you dreaming?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the best joke I¡¯ve heard this year.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you don¡¯t think Wang Zining is still with you, do you?¡± the eighth-floor challengerughed.


    ¡°A freeloader!¡±


    After saying that, the eighth-floor challenger raised his thumb, then slowly pointed it down. The seventh-floor challenger quietly came up behind Lu Benwei. He was a warrior with a bear-like body. He spread out his arms like a roc spreading its wings!


    ¡°Bear Strangle!¡±


    A huge force came from the left and right, but Lu Benwei stood still, firmly held in the arms of the seventh-floor challenger.


    His arms were like water barrels, and they seemed like they could crush Lu Benwei¡¯s bones in the next second.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, if you don¡¯t want to live in a wheelchair in your next life, you¡¯d better hand over the Ice Lotus.¡± The seventh-floor challengerughed and threatened Lu Benwei.


    The other onlookers alsoughed mockingly. The eyes of the group of people who tried to break through the Nine-story Treasure Mountain were even emitting a greedy light.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. His body shook and his body erupted like a volcano.


    A strange look appeared in the eyes of the seventh-floor challenger. He suddenly felt that the person in his arms was not a human, but a savage beast.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei stomped the ground and easily broke free from the shackles. The seventh-floor challenger was shaken until his body was unstable, and he staggered back a few steps.


    Everyone was shocked. Then, they frowned and asked the man, ¡°Are you serious, brother? You can¡¯t even control a magician?¡±


    The seventh-floor challenger braced himself but his forehead seeped out traces of cold sweat.


    ¡°Everyone, stop talking nonsense and let¡¯s take down Lu Benwei,¡± the eighth-floor challenger said.


    The group of people could not wait any longer and swarmed forward.


    The eighth-floor challenger took the lead and used one of his killing moves. Suddenly, he felt a shadowing toward him. When he fixed his eyes on it, he saw that it was a burly man who was attacking him.


    The eighth-floor challenger was instantly smashed. He felt dizzy and saw stars. Shaking his head, he shouted at the person who had knocked him, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, another figure came crashing toward him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The eighth-floor challenger was sent flying several meters away again.


    At this moment, he realized that Lu Benwei was like a god of war. Just by relying on his physical strength, he was able to send his opponents flying one after another.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a magician? How can he have such strong physical strength?¡±


    The eighth-floor challenger was extremely shocked. The others also felt the same way.


    Soon, all the people who had evil thoughts about the Ice Lotus in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand were knocked to the ground, screaming in pain.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anyone else who wants to rob me, feel free to challenge me.¡± Lu Benwei pped his hands and his breathing was very stable.


    Everyone fell to the ground, all of them dumbfounded.


    Then, Lu Benwei looked at the eighth-floor challenger. He quivered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    After saying that, he took out the item he had obtained from the eighth floor from his storage space. It was an epic-grade skill scroll, which was extremely precious.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and reached out with his hand, taking the epic-grade skill scroll. After checking, Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°Next.¡±


    The seventh-floor challenger was shocked. He stood up shakily and handed over the one-run stigma.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    ¡­


    Just like that, Lu Benwei took all the treasures in the Nine-story Treasure Mountain and left.


    The group of people who wanted to rob Lu Benwei watched Lu Benwei leave while feeling fear in their hearts.


    ¡°Are we being robbed by Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that Lu Benwei is just a magician? Howe his physical strength is even more terrifying than a warrior like me?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Lu Benwei has been pretending to be weak?¡±


    Everyone shuddered in fear as the news spread like wildfire to every corner of the stigma secret realm.


    ¡°What? We can¡¯t underestimate Lu Benwei¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a freeloader? He¡¯s a magician, how powerful can he be?¡±


    ¡°It was said that Lu Benwei obtained the treasure on the ninth floor of the Nine-story Treasure Mountain and a group of people wanted to rob him, but Lu Benwei took their treasures away instead.¡±


    When the group of people heard this, they all expressed their disbelief. However, they were very interested in the Ice Lotus in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ...


    Soon, this group of people joined forces to snatch the Ice Lotus. There were more than three hundred of them.


    At this time, Lu Benwei used the Eye of Insight to find the whereabouts of Chu Yan and the others.


    The alliance had many people and different abilities, so they quickly found Lu Benwei¡¯s traces and surrounded him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, hand over the Ice Lotus, or you¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life in the hospital!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Thest person who said this to me has been eliminated. Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re an anomaly among the magicians? There are so many of us here, why would we be afraid of you?¡±


    After saying that, everyone activated their skills.


    Lu Benwei saw this and jumped into the air. He swung his fists, and the stars exploded!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One by one, the contestants were defeated by Lu Benwei and fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    ...


    The rest of the survivors were shocked. Lu Benwei had eliminated all 300 of them with just one skill?


    Shocking!


    Terrifying!


    It was unbelievable!


    A series of expressions kept changing on their faces. In the end, fear defeated greed, and everyone handed over half of their points and fled.


    At this point, no one in the entire stigma secret realm dared to underestimate Lu Benwei¡¯s strength.

 Chapter 252 - 252 The Mysterious Hall

    252 The Mysterious Hall


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Wang Zining finally met up.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯ve turned the entire stigma secret realm upside down!¡±


    Lin Feng came up and lightly punched Lu Benwei¡¯s chest.


    ¡°They¡¯re just asking for it,¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile, ¡°If they didn¡¯t covet the Ice Lotus in my hand, I wouldn¡¯t have taught them a lesson.¡±


    !!


    ¡°This group of people deserves it!¡± Lin Feng cursed in anger.


    ¡°By the way, Lu Benwei, the Ice Lotus is an extremely cold treasure. Although it has a great effect on ice hunters, I don¡¯t remember you having any ice attribute skills or bloodline.¡± Lin Feng asked.


    When everyone heard this, they all leaned over curiously.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, are you still hiding your ice attribute killer move?¡± Wang Zining was very curious about this and asked, ¡°Or are you nning to give it away?¡±


    After saying that, Wang Zining¡¯s eyes inadvertently nced at Chu Yan. As an elementalist, Chu Yan could use all the elements in the world, including the ice element. If there was someone with the Ice Lotus, the power of Chu Yan¡¯s ice elemental skills would at least double.


    Wang Zining, who had an unclear rtionship with Chu Yan, was very unwilling to let Lu Benwei give Chu Yan such a precious gift.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s to be given to someone.¡±


    Lu Benwei was interrupted by the boos of the crowd and everyone¡¯s eyes unconsciously nced at Chu Yan.


    ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯ll give you a gift more precious than this,¡± Wang Zining clenched her fists and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Feng was also very upset. After all, Chu Yan was the goddess of his dreams. ¡®Chu Yan, I swear I will get the three-rune stigma.¡¯


    Chu Yan¡¯s face was red, and her heart was in turmoil. In the end, a bitter smile appeared on her face. Only she knew why Lu Benwei wanted to obtain the Ice Lotus.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m curious, how did you know that the treasure on the ninth floor is the Ice Lotus?¡± Wang Zining suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my insight skill. It allows me to see everything clearly,¡± Lu Benwei replied lightly.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Wang Zining was shocked.


    An insight skill could at most probe the terrain or the information of the berserk monsters. How was it possible for him to find out what kind of heavenly materials and treasures were in the secret realm?


    Wang Zining¡¯s teammate, Cheng Yuan, said, ¡°Then with this skill, can we avoid many detours?¡±


    Everyone heard this and looked at Lu Benwei with anticipation.


    Lu Benwei focused his eyes and activated the Eye of Insight (secret realm power). His eyes were as bright as the stars, and he captured all the information in his mind.


    At the same time, his spiritual sense spread out like a spider web, constantly spreading out and capturing all the information in the secret realm.


    ¡°There¡¯s a huge hall in the depths of the canyon two hundred miles ahead. It¡¯s very unusual!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Two hundred miles ahead?¡±


    ¡°A canyon?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another hall in the depths of the canyon?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open in disbelief.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you trying to joke with us? Can your insight skill explore such a long distance?¡±


    Wang Zining questioned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what a distance of two hundred miles is, do you? An ordinary person would have to walk for a day and a night!¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored Wang Zining and said to Chu Yan and the others, ¡°Are you willing to go with me?¡±


    Chu Yan and the others were shocked because they felt that Lu Benwei was a pervert. Being able to see the information of the hall from 200 miles away was very reasonable for a freak like Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You, are you all crazy?¡±


    Wang Zining still could not believe that a human¡¯s observation skill could be this powerful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little fake?¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°Believe it or not. Anyway, Chu Yan ising with me.¡±


    Wang Zining stomped her feet in anger and furrowed her brows. ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll give you a good p in the face when we get there!¡±


    For an ordinary person, 200 miles would take a day and a night to walk. For a hunter like Lu Benwei, flying in the air only took half an hour.


    Soon, Lu Benwei led the group to a canyon.


    ¡°There really is a canyon,¡± Wang Zining¡¯s teammate eximed.


    ¡°It was just a lucky hit.¡± Wang Zining was disdainful. She did not believe that there would be a mysterious hall hidden in this canyon.


    Within the canyon, there were beautiful trees, huge rocks, and flowing springs. It was a natural and lively ce.


    Everyone walked around the canyon a few times, but they did not find the mysterious hall that Lu Benwei mentioned.


    ¡°So, I told you this guy was lying to us, right?¡± Wang Zining was very proud.


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders and ran straight toward the waterfall.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Everyone was stunned and thought that Lu Benwei was going to take a shower. However, he stopped in front of the waterfall, turned around, and waved to everyone.


    ¡°Come in quickly.¡±


    Everyone was very puzzled and slowly moved forward.


    After Lu Benwei entered the waterfall, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Behind the waterfall was a magnificent ancient hall that was crystal clear.


    The light passed through theyers of water curtains and reflected on the golden-zed roof of the ancient hall, illuminating the cave as if it were daytime.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ...


    Wang Zining¡¯s red lips opened slightly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and beckoned everyone to follow him into the mysterious hall.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, can you tell what kind of treasure is hidden in this mysterious hall?¡±


    Stars twinkled in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked forward to it.


    ¡°Three-rune stigma,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    However, no one could remain calm.


    ¡°Three-rune stigma, why don¡¯t you hurry up and go in?¡±


    After that, Lin Feng took the lead, followed by Cheng Yuan and Wang Zining¡¯s team.


    ¡°Lin Feng, listen to me. Since you can¡¯t hold onto the three-rune stigma, let us take it and keep it for you. When you¡¯re stronger, you cane back and ask us for it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, ¡± Lin Feng scolded with a smile. ¡°I could hear your n from the front.¡±


    The few of them worked together to push open the door, and a beam of light that flickered with dust particles slowly shot into the ancient hall.


    ...


    The smell of decay that had been around for many years hit him in the face, and it carried a special wooden fragrance.


    Everyone took a deep breath and felt extremelyfortable. Their steps unconsciously slowed down.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As Lin Feng entered the ancient hall, he heard a sound that was like the buzzing of a mosquito.


    Lu Benwei stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yan stopped in her tracks and blinked her lively eyes.

 Chapter 253 - 253 Seal

    253 Seal


    ¡°No, nothing much?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    Chu Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    !!


    ¡°I thought there was something extraordinary in this ancient hall.¡±


    At this moment, a cry of surprise could be heard.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a stigma!¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of Lin Feng¡¯s finger and saw a huge Buddha statue. It was four to five meters tall. It was shiny all over as if it was made of gold. He stretched out his hand, and a white jade ring hung above his palm.


    Looking closely, there were three strange patterns on the white jade ring, which meant that this was a three-rune stigma.


    Everyone was overjoyed that they had obtained a three-patterned stigma without any effort.


    Lin Feng strode like a shooting star and walked to the front of the golden Buddha statue. He jumped up and tried to take the three-rune stigma.


    As soon as his hand was about to touch it, Lu Benwei shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised and quickly retracted his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Feng and the others asked in confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was gloomy.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a three-rune stigma, why can¡¯t it send out any energy fluctuations?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. They just realized that the three-rune stigma was still and very strange.


    ¡°Could this three-rune stigma be fake?¡±


    Lu Benwei used his divine sense to activate the energy in the three-rune stigma.


    Soon, Lu Benwei opened his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not fake. It contains extraordinary energy.


    ¡°You guys try too.¡±


    Everyone did as they were told and found that the energy inside the three-rune stigma was indeed surging. For a moment, everyone frowned, and their eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s an array sealing this ancient hall to prevent the fluctuations of the stigma from attracting people?¡± Chu Yan raised her eyebrows and said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the only exnation.¡± Lu Benwei rubbed his chin.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, then he said in a deep voice, ¡°Quickly check your status, skills, equipment, war monsters, and attributes to see if they are suppressed.¡±


    Everyone came to a sudden realization and felt a chill down their spine. This sealing array must be extraordinary if it could even suppress the energy of a three-rune stigma.


    ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t use any of my skills.¡± Lin Feng was the first to try, and he soon noticed that something was wrong.


    Following that, some people tried to release their skills or summon their equipment and monsters.


    Without exception, no one had seeded. What was even more terrifying was that everyone¡¯s attributes were suppressed to level 1!


    ¡°What¡¯s with this?¡± Everyone was a little scared.


    Skills, equipment, and war monsters could not be used, but at most, they could rely on their attributes to deal with them when danger came.


    Now, even their level and attributes were suppressed to level 1, and they were now the same as an ordinary person without a ss! Everyone¡¯s body was constantly emitting cold air as they looked at their respective captains in shock and doubt.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave immediately after we get the three-rune stigma,¡± Lu Benwei ordered everyone to leave this strange ce as soon as possible.


    Lin Feng jumped up and was ready to take the three-rune stigma.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, a wooden board flew over and knocked Lin Feng down.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Lu Benwei roared.


    Everyone also looked in the direction of the wooden board. Outside the hall, Yang Ke and Gu Zheng were sneering at Lu Benwei and Wang Zining.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Wang Zining, we meet again.¡±


    Yang Ke and Gu Zheng slowly approached, their eyes filled with joy as they looked at their prey.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find me a three-rune stigma. Thank you.¡±


    Lin Feng got up from the ground and cursed, ¡°So it¡¯s you two b*stards!¡±


    Yang Ke¡¯s eyes turned cold. He waved his hand and a powerful wave of energy shot toward Lin Feng.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    All of Lin Feng¡¯s abilities had been sealed. Unable to withstand a single blow, he was sent flying. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and his internal organs were all damaged to varying degrees.


    ¡°You, why aren¡¯t your levels suppressed?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in anger, filled with anger and shock.


    The corners of Yang Ke¡¯s mouth curled up as heughed. ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡±


    After saying that, he waved his hand and an invisible space de attacked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Benwei dodged it easily.


    ¡°It seems that your level has been suppressed as well,¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he said coldly.


    ¡°By relying on some kind of formation, he broke through some seals. His strength has reached around level five.¡±


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. It seems that I¡¯ve really underestimated you before,¡± Yang Ke said jokingly as he pped his hands.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s only level five, it¡¯s enough to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Yang Ke¡¯s voice became angry, and the veins on his forehead bulged.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Wang Zining, I want you to kneel and apologize to me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Ke immediately attacked.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A series of invisible spatial des shot toward the crowd. A level five professional would be able to easily kill a level one ordinary person.


    The crowd could not resist and flee like rats.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Yang Ke and Gu Zheng looked at Lu Benwei and Wang Zining¡¯s embarrassed state andughed out loud.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Wang Zining, this is what you get for going against me.¡±


    ...


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you two are barking about.¡± Wang Zining¡¯s voice came through.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s voices could be heard. ¡°Although we¡¯re suppressed to level one, do you really think we can¡¯t deal with you?¡±


    The three of them appeared behind the two of them at the same time. If they did not care about the rules, the two of them would have already been killed by Lu Benwei and the other two.


    Yang Ke and Gu Zheng were shocked and took a few steps back.


    ¡°How did you guys do it?¡± Yang Ke¡¯s eyelids twitched and rm bells went off in his heart.


    ¡°Idiot, did you forget about the power of the bloodline?¡±


    The three of them had the most powerful origin-grade bloodlines, which were surging in their bodies.


    Lu Benwei was surprised to find that although everyone¡¯s level and strength were sealed, there was no bloodline seal.


    With a slight cirction, Lu Benwei and the other two exploded with extraordinary strength.


    The bloodline light kept appearing on the three of them.


    Wang Zining¡¯s body glowed with a golden angelic light, like a human sun. It was an origin-level bloodline, the bloodline of the holy angel!


    Every inch of Chu Yan¡¯s skin and every hair on her body exuded a strong life force. She was full of youth, vitality, and beauty. The bloodline of the elemental goddess!


    Lu Benwei, a dual-origin bloodline owner! Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline power flowed in his blood, continuously breaking his blood vessels and providing him with power that exceeded the seal!


    ¡°You guys have the bloodline, but you think we don¡¯t?¡± Yang Ke and Gu Zheng shouted coldly.

 Chapter 254 - 254 Bloodline War

    254 Bloodline War


    Yang Ke released an extremely piercing white light, and the space around him was distorted.


    A praying mantis with a body that seemed to be cast in silver appeared. It was as thick as a human waist and two meters long. It was extremely terrifying.


    King level bloodline, space slicer!


    Gu Zheng¡¯s body also emitted a diamond-grade bloodline light. His aura continued to rise, and hisbat strength received a certain boost.


    !!


    The five of them released the light from their six bloodlines andbined, lighting up the dark ancient hall as if it was daytime.


    Yang Ke made the first move. The space mantis waved its two sickles, which were sharp and shed with a terrifying cold light. Two cross-shaped space des were drawn out and attacked Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    The two of them dodged to the side at the same time. They activated their bloodline power and pushed their speed to the limit.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The sharp cross-shaped space de cut off a strand of Chu Yan¡¯s hair and then hit the wall behind her, shaking the ancient hall.


    When Wang Zining fought with Gu Zheng, her holy angel bloodline allowed her to use the power of judgment with her body.


    Gu Zheng¡¯s glittering spell caused the shadow of a giant dragon to appear.


    ¡°Dragon w!¡±


    The sharp des flickered and were extremely cold.


    Wang Zining took it head-on and felt as if she was fighting against a great power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Wang Zining took a few steps back.


    Then, the giant dragon shadow closed in, intending to end Wang Zining. Lu Benwei rushed forward and forced the giant dragon shadow back, freeing Wang Zining from the siege.


    ¡°Although we won¡¯t lose to them in terms ofbat power by relying on our bloodline suppression, we can¡¯t use our skills. In the end, we can¡¯t fight them head-on,¡± Lu Benwei whispered to the two.


    The two girls nodded at the same time and resumed their battle with Yang Ke.


    Behind him, Lin Feng looked at the three people¡¯s difficult battle and stomped his feet anxiously, wanting to go forward and help. However, he was quickly pulled back by Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the power of your bloodline, and your battle prowess is sealed. You¡¯ll only be a hindrance if you go there.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, and he gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Are we just going to watch them like this?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue both fell silent.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes inadvertently nced and noticed something. ¡°Not necessarily. We can send this guy over to them.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei and the other two were still fighting a tough battle with Yang Ke.


    Even with the bloodline power of the Holy Key Sage, he could not break through the sealing array set up in the ancient hall and could not use all his power, which made Lu Benwei very ufortable.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei circted his bloodline power and punched out with the most powerful force. Yang Ke was forced to step back and said to Lu Benwei fiercely, ¡°You, how did you get so much power?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too weak,¡±


    Yang Ke was furious. He stomped his feet on the ground and jumped into the air!


    ¡°Spatial Magic, 100 times gravity!¡±


    He lightly tapped with his hand. The power of spatialws umted before it was released.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A silent and invisible force fell from the sky, like countless invisible boulders pressing on Lu Benwei¡¯s back.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s legs were pressed into the ground, and his bones cracked.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, aren¡¯t you very powerful? I¡¯ll let you use your strength properly!¡±


    Yang Ke gasped for air and his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. Even so, he still did not forget to mock Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Spatial magic requires a lot of energy. You don¡¯t have any more killing moves,¡± Lu Benwei said with difficulty.


    The 100 times gravity made his blood stop flowing and his respiratory system could hardly hang on. At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s face was dark and very ugly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn even when you¡¯re about to die.¡± Yang Ke sneered.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s not for sure!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Lin Feng¡¯s voices were heard at the same time. At this moment, Lin Feng had unknowingly arrived behind Lu Benwei.


    Yang Ke was shocked at first, then he asked sternly, ¡°Are you here to die?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯m here to deliver something,¡± Lin Feng shrugged and said.


    Then, the three-rune stigma in his hand glowed with a strange light and floated in the air.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yang Ke¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, and the rm in his heart began to ring without him knowing.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course I¡¯m going to smash you!¡±


    Lu Benwei used his divine sense to activate the pure energy in the three-rune stigma.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The three-rune stigma suddenly burst out with a terrifying invisible wave, like a stormy sea hitting the shore, and Yang Ke was blown away.


    The 100 times gravity was lifted in an instant. Lu Benwei immediately took a deep breath and was blown away by the wave of the three-rune stigma.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re looking for death if you absorb the stigma now!¡± Yang Ke got up after falling andughed coldly.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you?¡± Lu Benwei said with a teasing look. Then, he used his consciousness to activate the pure energy in the three-rune stigma.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ...


    There was another terrifying shockwave, and Yang Ke was sent flying again.


    Lu Benwei and Lin Feng had long hidden to avoid being affected.


    Yang Ke got up and wiped the blood from his mouth with his right thumb. He sneered. ¡°Give up. This three-rune stigma doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders and looked at him like he was an idiot.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m trying to fuse the energy of the three-rune stigma?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Yang Ke had doubts in his heart.


    ¡°Your IQ is really beyond saving.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed and activated the three-rune stigma again.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The fluctuations were like raging waves as they attacked Yang Ke.


    Yang Ke finally understood that Lu Benwei was using the energy of the three-rune stigma to create a wave and fight back.


    ...


    A three-rune stigma could not bepared to a one-rune stigma. The energy wave it emitted could kill people without them noticing!


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯d do that?¡± Yang Ke shouted and tried to use his divine sense to test the three-rune stigma.


    The two consciousnesses started apetition within the three-rune stigma, causing its energy to tilt. Every second, there would be an explosion of energy fluctuations.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Wave after wave of energy swept out, sting everyone away and knocking down the beams and pirs of the great hall. Smoke and dust rose in all directions, and wood chips and debris flew into the sky.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I gave you the three-rune stigma so that you can defeat Yang Ke, not so that you can blow us away.¡± Lin Feng held a broken stone pir andined to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Yang Ke has a level-five spirit attribute. It will be very difficult for Lu Benwei to take the three-rune stigma. If you disturb him, we¡¯ll be the ones in trouble.¡±


    Wang Zining appeared out of nowhere and wed the ground with her feet, trying her best not to be blown away.

 Chapter 255 - 255 The Battle in the Ancient Hall

    255 The Battle in the Ancient Hall


    Lu Benwei and Yang Ke¡¯s stigma fluctuations were too intense. Chu Yan, Wang Zining, and Gu Zheng¡¯s battle had to end.


    When the two girls saw Lu Benwei and Yang Ke fighting for the possession of the stigma, they both gasped.


    The energy contained in the stigma was extremely unstable. If the two of them blindly probed with their divine sense, it was very likely that the stigma would break, and the massive amount of energy contained in it would pour out, causing irreparable consequences.


    Currently, Lu Benwei and Yang Ke did not give in to each other. Both sides knew that once they gave up the possession of the stigma, the consequences would be more serious than the shattering of the stigma.


    Chu Yan jumped out. ¡°I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s broken!¡±


    Then, she used her consciousness to activate the pure energy in the stigma.


    ¡°Yanyan, no!¡± Wang Zining opened her red lips, wanting to stop Chu Yan.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The three¡¯s consciousness wandered around the stigma and fought with each other, causing the energy in the stigma to be more violent. The rumbling sounds continued as if thunderclouds were gathering in the ancient hall.


    Seeing this, Wang Zining gritted her teeth and took advantage of the gap between the next wave to step forward. She also extended her consciousness to activate the stigma.


    ¡°Gu Zheng, what are you still standing there for? Come and help me!¡±


    As soon as Yang Ke¡¯s voice fell, Gu Zheng immediately stepped forward and used his divine sense.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The buzzing sound reached its peak. The sound of waves rumbled. Everyone was currently amid the raging waves of energy.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The three-rune stigma started to crack, and it could no longer maintain its bnce.


    A momentter, the cracks became more obvious, and energy erupted from it like a ten-thousand-year-old volcano. A heaven-shaking fluctuation erupted, shaking the heavens and earth. Even the void began to crack.


    At this time, everyone discovered something wonderful.


    Their levels and attributes were no longer suppressed, and they returned to their peak.


    However, no one had the time to send this message. They were about to face the next round of monstrous fluctuations. Smoke and dust soared into the sky, and light flickered within.


    In the next second, a fluctuation that seemed to be able to destroy the world swept out, scattering the smoke and dust, scattering everything.


    Yang Ke cut out a space and brought Gu Zheng in.


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield and resisted it with Chu Yan, Wang Zining, and the others.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The waves brought along countless dust and debris, constantly washing over the Holy Light Shield like a tidal wave hitting the shore.


    Lu Benwei was at the forefront, his arms numb from the shock, and his bones were cracking. However, the fluctuations were continuing, and if they rxed even a little, they would be rolled into meat paste!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Lu Benwei let out a strange roar as he crazily circted the power of his two bloodlines. His blood boiled and his heart beat like a war drum!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Holy Light Shield shattered, and then everyone was swept away by the fluctuations and flew out. Fortunately, it was the aftershock of the fluctuation, which stopped after everyone fell to the ground.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Lu Benwei got up from the ground. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± he looked around.


    Everyone got up from the ground and shook their heads to show that they were fine.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to settle the score with those two.¡±


    Chu Yan rubbed her hands together and her eyes became cold.


    Wang Zining was the same. She clenched her fists tightly, holding onto the power of judgment.


    Yang Ke and Gu Zheng came out of the void and shivered. The two of them turned around, and their faces instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Yang Ke did not say anything and ran away!


    There were also differences between geniuses, and Yang Ke had already experienced Wang Zining¡¯s power.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan had shown differentbat power, and the fact that they had three origin level bloodlines was the best proof. With the addition of Lin Feng and the rest, the two of them had almost zero chances of winning.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you guys deal with Gu Zheng, the three of us will deal with Yang Ke!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    Yang Ke was shocked, and he flew at his maximum speed. At the same time, he chanted magic skills and tried to perform a space jump.


    ¡°Judgement Space!¡±


    A golden square space instantly enveloped him, and any means of escape were rendered useless.


    ¡°Holy Light Flowing Fire!¡±


    Wang Zining took out her flowing fire de and started to wave it around. Countless meteors glittered like fireworks and attacked Yang Ke.


    Yang Ke cut out a part of the void and absorbed it. The next second, Chu Yan controlled the power of the five elements and attacked him.


    ¡°Fifteen Tons of Thunder!


    Boom!


    A huge pir of lightning fell from the sky of theherworld, causing a huge amount of damage to Yang Ke.


    After one round, Yang Ke¡¯s strength dropped by half. Yang Ke had a bad premonition. He gritted his teeth and wanted to summon his war monster to assist in the battle.


    Lu Benwei did not give Yang Ke this chance and used the innate skill of his war monster, the Dark Moon Wolf.


    [Dark Moon Shadowstrike]


    ...


    [Summon a shadow wolf and charge behind the enemy, dealing damage of monster attack 1.2 + agility x 0.8. Can be used again to swap positions with the shadow. Host can also use this skill, dealing damage of host attack x 1 + agility x 0.5.]


    ¡°Owwuuu!¡±


    After a wolf howl, Lu Benwei appeared behind Yang Ke like a ghost. A cold light shed, and Yang Ke¡¯s strength was emptied.


    Then, Lu Benwei kicked him to the ground.


    Gu Zheng was also defeated by Lin Feng and Wang Zining¡¯s teammates, a total of seven people. He was tied up and thrown together with Yang Ke.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight one-on-one if you have the guts. Do you think I¡¯ll be defeated by a bunch of trash like you?¡±


    Gu Zheng was extremely unwilling to give up. He was tied up like a fish on the shore, constantly jumping and struggling.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much of a loss if we only take half of their points?¡± someone said. Chu Yan frowned and said to Lu Benwei as she covered Gu Zheng¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yang Ke, tell me the truth. Did you set up the sealing formation in advance?¡±


    Yang Ke turned his head away and refused to answer.


    ...


    Lu Benweiughed instead of getting angry. ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it, or you¡¯re toozy to talk to me?¡±


    Yang Ke sneered. ¡°Lu Benwei, so what if you kidnap me? You can¡¯t do anything except erase half of my points.¡±


    Then, Yang Keughed and mocked Lu Benwei for not being able to do anything to him.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Lu Benwei teased.


    ¡°As the number one genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d want to be tied up and have all the participants in the secret realme to see him, right?


    ¡°Although Wang Zining and I took away more than half of his points, I think the number one genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University¡¯s points will attract a lot of people, right?¡±


    Yang Ke immediately panicked and his eyes filled with horror. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256 Stirring Up the Battle

    256 Stirring Up the Battle


    ¡°Do I need to say more? Of course, I¡¯m going to hang you on a tree and announce it to the entire battlefield.¡±


    Lu Benwei smirked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s show the number one genius of Chang¡¯an Hunter University.¡±


    When the others heard this, they all gasped.


    ¡°Damn, Lu Benwei, you¡¯re killing people!¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled and turned to Yang Ke. ¡°If you want us to let you go, it¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll ask you questions, and you¡¯ll answer. Also, my spirit attribute is better than yours, so I can check your spirit fluctuations at will. Don¡¯t try to y any tricks.¡±


    Yang Ke¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. After weighing the pros and cons, Yang Ke finally nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Did Chang¡¯an Hunter University set up the sealing formation under the ancient hall?¡± Lu Benwei asked directly.


    Yang Ke immediately denied it. ¡°How could we have set it up? We merely received the news in advance. Only the formation that can break through the seal is ours.¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter with breaking through the blockade array?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°It was Fan Peng who got it. It¡¯s the person who came with us to find trouble with you the other day. He was the one who told us about the sealing formation under the ancient hall.¡±


    At this time, Chu Yan interrupted them. ¡°Then how did you know that we woulde to this ancient hall?¡±


    ¡°It was Fan Peng who told us. He said that there¡¯s a three-rune stigma in this ancient hall. Lu Benwei and Wang Zining will definitelye.¡±


    After hearing Yang Ke¡¯s words, everyone felt that this evildoer named Fan Peng was even more terrifying.


    ¡°So, you all know about the other ancient halls?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    Yang Ke nodded.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that other than the ancient hall we¡¯re in, you¡¯re also after the other hunter universities?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ no!¡± Yang Ke answered subconsciously and then quickly denied it.


    It was the big n of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, and it could not be revealed.


    ¡°No, Lu Benwei, listen to me. We wanted to teach you a lesson, so we came up with a n together. That¡¯s why Fan Peng provided us with all this.¡±


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? Do you think I¡¯m so easy to fool?¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei knocked him out with his hand.


    ¡°What should we do now? Chang¡¯an Hunter University has set their eyes on all the halls in the secret realm,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue asked at the same time.


    ¡°Needless to say, of course we¡¯re going to beat them up until they wet their pants!¡± Lin Feng had a stomach full of anger and wanted to vent it out on Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t be too impulsive now. Fan Peng isn¡¯t an ordinary person. I think it¡¯s best if we split up.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd, and everyone leaned over.


    ¡°Chu Yan, Wang Zining, and I all have the power of the origin bloodline. We can nullify the sealing array of the sacred hall. The three of us will go to the stigma hall and teach the people of Chang¡¯an Hunter University a lesson. We can¡¯t let them take away all the stigmas in the stigma secret realm.¡±


    ¡°What about us?¡± Lin Feng and the rest asked.


    ¡°You guys stay together and rob the participants of Chang¡¯an Hunter University. As long as they are students of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, eliminate them!¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the camp of Chang¡¯an Hunter University in the stigma secret realm.


    ¡°Yang Ke and Gu Zheng lost?¡± Fan Peng¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Sure enough, when I first saw Lu Benwei, I knew he wasn¡¯t a simple person.¡±


    ¡°Senior Fan, should we go save Yang Ke and Gu Zheng now?¡± someone in the tent asked.


    Fan Peng waved his hand. ¡°They¡¯re just two pieces of trash. What¡¯s the point of saving them?¡± he said.


    ¡°Does Yang Ke really think he¡¯s the best in Chang¡¯an Hunter University now that he has the equipment forged by the principal?¡± Fan Peng¡¯s voice was very excited.


    ¡°They¡¯re nothing in my eyes! I¡¯ll always be the number one of Chang¡¯an Hunter University!¡±


    No one in the tent dared to object to such arrogant words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the n.¡± Fan Peng¡¯s voice became a bit gentler.


    The people in the tent responded and immediately turned around to leave the tent.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fan Peng shouted at the crowd. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a way to intercept Lu Benwei.¡±


    Some of the people in the tent moved their ears closer.


    ¡°You guys go look for other hunter universities first, especially the first-rate a or B-grade hunter universities, hehe.¡±


    After Fan Peng finished his n, he was the only one left in the tent. He slowly raised an arm and rolled up his sleeve. The skin on his entire arm was like muddy ground, which was extremely terrifying. This was the mark left behind by the confrontation with Wang Zining.


    ¡°Wang Zining, Lu Benwei,¡± Fan Peng¡¯s eyes became sinister. ¡°I want you to regret provoking me that day!¡±


    ¡­


    It was the second day of the opening of the stigma secretnd.


    Since time was still in the stigma secret realm, the nine hunter universities did not have much activity throughout the day as if they were all waiting for something to happen.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Wang Zining officially started their n today. They parted ways with Lin Feng and the others and went to the next stigma hall.


    The three of them joked andughed along the way. It was a peaceful scene.


    Suddenly, three small teams broke in and broke the peace. The three teams split up into groups of five and fought against Lu Benwei¡¯s group of three without hesitation.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Wang Zining were forced to fight.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly as he fought.


    A punch was thrown, and the force was unstoppable! One of the knights blocked the attack with his shield.


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fist smashed the metal shield into powder, causing the five people¡¯s eyelids to twitch. Unexpectedly, the five of them became more and more courageous as they fought, and their fighting spirit became more and more apparent.


    The five of them used their skills.


    Lu Benwei had to temporarily avoid the sharp edge. With the use of Lightning Speed, his speed was greatly increased. He could shrink the ground into inches with every step he took.


    Lu Benwei was temporarily hiding behind a huge rock, and Wang Zining was also hiding there.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Zining spoke very quickly.


    Judging from their strength, they seem to be from a first-rate university or B-rate university,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°But we have no grudges against them. Why would they fight us?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re mistaken us for the wrong people?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the five opponents of the two charged over.


    Lu Benwei and Wang Zining faced their enemies again.


    ¡°Brothers, I have no grudges against you, so why do you have to fight me?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ...


    ¡°If you still refuse to tell me, I¡¯m going to use all my strength.¡±


    The leader of this team sneered in response.


    ¡°Lu Benwei,e at me!¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257 The Bronze Hall

    257 The Bronze Hall


    ¡°It seems like it was premeditated.¡± Lu Benwei was certain.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved and he activated the Myriad Light Fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Fists that were as numerous as the stars in the sky rained down on the uninvited guests like meteors. The group of people spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying.


    At this time, Chu Yan and Wang Zining had also finished off their opponents and sessfully found out what had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Chang¡¯an Hunter University¡¯s doing.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°They bribed people to stop us and destroy our n,¡± Chu Yan put her hands on her hips and said unhappily.


    ¡°From what I can see,¡± Wang Zining said, ¡°There will be a lot of participants from other universities who have been bribed by Chang¡¯an Hunter University to stop us.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We¡¯ll fight one if onees, and we¡¯ll fight all when alle.¡± Chu Yan rubbed her fists and wiped her palms, her fighting spirit high.


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re in the light while the enemy is in the dark. By the time we reach the hall where the stigma is hidden, Chang¡¯an Hunter University would¡¯ve already run away.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how far is the nearest main hall from us?¡± Wang Zining asked.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he quietly activated the Eye of Insight. After a while, he opened his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s about an hour¡¯s journey. Wait!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly changed the topic.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The two girls were shocked.


    ¡°This hall isn¡¯t ordinary!¡± Lu Benwei was shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t see through him!¡±


    Lu Benwei had Eye of Insight (Secret Realm Power), so all the information in the hall should have been obtained by him. However, at this time, the hall was shrouded in ayer of mist, which was very mysterious.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he wanted to use the Eye of Insight (Secret Realm Power) to probe further. However, his divine sense was drowned by the fog in the hall and he could not see what was inside.


    Lu Benwei found something else. The team of Chang¡¯an Hunter University gathered in front of the hall, and there were many of them.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ There are about five teams,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Five teams, so many?¡±


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining were very surprised. Chang¡¯an Hunter University had gathered a quarter of the people in the temple.


    ¡°In that case, this hall also hides something extraordinary.¡±


    The three of them reached a consensus. They also gradually realized the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s something extraordinary hidden in the hall, we don¡¯t need to waste time on these small fries,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Wang Zining pondered for a while and said, ¡°I remember that you also have a skill that increases your speed, right? How much can it increase our strength?¡±


    ¡°My enhancement skills can be stacked. If I can stack them to the highest level, I can probably increase your speed by 100 percent.¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and she was extremely shocked. However, she quickly suppressed it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Yanyan and I also have the skill to increase people¡¯s speed. The three of usbined should be able to increase it to about 180 percent.¡±


    ¡°You mean we should just rush over?¡±


    Wang Zining nodded.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan responded, and then their eyes narrowed at the same time.


    Lu Benwei added Lightning Speed to the two. Wang Zining suddenly felt her body be light, and her legs seemed to be filled with infinite power.


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly held Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Lu Benwei asked in astonishment.


    Chu Yan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯m just increasing your speed.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei felt a warm currenting from Chu Yan¡¯s fingertips and flowing into every corner of Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    Lu Benwei suddenly felt sofortable that he could float with a light breath.


    Wang Zining also used a speed boost skill, and her speed suddenly increased.


    Once the Lightning Speed cooldown was over, Lu Benwei used it again and the three of them rushed into the mysterious hall.


    ¡­


    On the other side, in a forest that one had to pass through to reach the mysterious hall, four to five teams were hidden in various corners.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for so long, why Lu Benwei hasn¡¯te?¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, they should¡¯ve arrived long ago. It¡¯s already been half an hour.¡±


    They set upyers of ambushes and waited for Lu Benwei to take the bait. For this reason, to ambush Lu Benwei, the entire group did not eat or drink.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei still had not arrived, they could not help feeling a little discouraged.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A gust of wind blew past, causing the leaves to fall and the trunk to shake violently. Many people fell from the trees because of this.


    ¡°What a strong wind,¡± everyone muttered and sighed.


    ¡°But no matter how I look at it, there were three people at the end of the strong wind.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re probably freaks from some school?¡±


    The crowd did not care at first, but when they heard Chu Yan¡¯s voice, they woke up from their dream.


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°Chase them!¡±


    The 20 or so people did not say anything and chased after Lu Benwei. However, when they were in the sky, they found that Lu Benwei and the other two had already been long gone.


    ...


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°What the hell is this speed?¡±


    ¡°He was here just now. How did he disappear in an instant?!¡±


    ¡°With this speed, we can¡¯t even y with them!¡±


    ¡­


    Late at night, the moon was high in the sky.


    The five small teams of Chang¡¯an Hunter University had formed a huge team. They set up camp in front of the mysterious hall, but it seemed that they could not enter it.


    The main hall in front of them was made of bronze, and its length, width, and height wereparable to a city. It had been there for countless years, and it was covered in green rust after years of erosion.


    The hall¡¯s roof was covered in ayer of white mist, appearing and disappearing from time to time. It was extremely mysterious and extraordinary.


    The team of Chang¡¯an Hunter University in front of the mysterious hall was led by the fifth genius of their school, Zhou Xin.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin was pacing back and forth in front of the gate of the camp with his hands behind his back.


    ...


    The door of the hall was locked by a huge bronze lock. The twenty-odd people from Chang¡¯an Hunter University tried their best, but they could not move the bronze lock.


    At this time, ten miles away from the camp of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, Lu Benwei and the other two gradually slowed down. This was the result of the huge sealing array under the bronze hall.


    ¡°What an enormous sealing array.¡± Chu Yan sighed.


    ¡°We entered the ancient pce in the canyon before we were locked down.¡±


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re separated by ten miles, our levels can be affected.¡±

 Chapter 258 - 258 The Battle of Annihilation

    258 The Battle of Annihtion


    The crowd felt that the hall in front of them was extraordinary.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei was even more determined not to let Chang¡¯an Hunter University get any of the opportunities there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time. We¡¯ll charge over now.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± the three of them responded in unison and quickly ran to the hall in front of them.


    !!


    At the same time, in front of the Bronze Hall.


    When Zhou Xin learned that Lu Benwei was heading over, he smiled nomittally.


    ¡°I knew he wasing. The sealing array under this Bronze Hall is stronger than all the other arrays under the halls of the stigma secretnd. Without breaking through the sealing array, how do you intend to fight us?¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Xin sent nine people to fight Lu Benwei.


    The rest of the people all stayed here and tried to open the door of the Bronze Hall.


    Among the nine, the leader was Feng Wen, who ranked 15th at Chang¡¯an Hunter University. Normally, he would not even be qualified to be an opponent of Lu Benwei and Wang Zining. However, things were different now. The formation that Fan Peng had given them could increase their strength by 30 levels.


    Lu Benwei and Wang Zining only had two arrays that they had taken from Yang Ke and Gu Zheng, and their strength had only been raised to level five.


    The three of them already knew the difference when they met Feng Wen¡¯s team of nine.


    Lu Benwei gave the only two breakthrough arrays to the two women while he circted his dual origin-level bloodline to fight against the three of them.


    Fortunately, the three of them were all closebat warriors and knights, so closebat relieved a lot of pressure.


    Lu Benwei punched out, and Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline circted, condensing arge amount of dark power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A punch was thrown, and dark energy gushed out!


    The three of them used their weapons to block, and the metal collided, creating beautiful sparks.


    On the other side, Chu Yan and Wang Zining were fighting six people. The difference of 25 levels made Chu Yan and Wang Zining suffer a lot.


    ¡°Wang Zining, you¡¯re just so-so. Hudan Hunter University is still on the ranking list of the nine hunter universities!¡± Feng Wen sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe down on your own?!¡±


    Wang Zining was furious. She was so proud that she could not tolerate any sand in her eyes. She would not allow anyone to insult her strength, and she would not allow anyone to insult the school she was so proud of.


    Wang Zining floated in the air, her long ck hair and clothes fluttering in the wind. Her eyes were flowing with a red and golden light. This was the appearance of the holy archangel operating to the extreme.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart trembled.


    The dusky sky suddenly brightened up, and a brilliant light flickered.


    Behind her, an extremely strange scene appeared. It was as if a sun was rising behind Wang Zining, shining with a scorching light. Wang Zining let out a roar and waved her arms, sting out an extremely majestic holy judgment me.


    Immediately, one of them was hit, and his body was set aze.


    At the same time, Wang Zining¡¯s strength dropped rapidly. When it was almost empty, Wang Zining took back the holy me of judgment.


    Feng Wen was shocked, and his pupils shrank.


    ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re only level five. Even if you use your bloodline power, you won¡¯t be able to stop it!¡±


    Wang Zining sneered. ¡°Idiot! Do you know that there¡¯s no upper limit to the origin bloodline?¡±


    After saying that, the sun¡¯s rays scattered down, and the aura was overbearing.


    Then, three of them flew out and drew their weapons to attack Wang Zining.


    A strange light bloomed, and all the elements in the air were stirred. The three of them took their weapons and cut through the sky to fight Wang Zining.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wang Zining snorted and manipted the sun¡¯s radiance. The power of judgment washed over them, and the weapons in their hands instantly dimmed and turned into dust on the spot.


    The three of them were also hit hard and turned around.


    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Wang Zining shouted.


    Chu Yan immediately understood what she meant. She soared into the sky and snatched away the breakthrough array hanging on a person¡¯s neck.


    The remaining two were taken away by Feng Wen.


    However, it was also at this moment that the sun disc behind Wang Zining¡¯s back began to spin rapidly, dimming continuously.


    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t be able to maintain your current state for long!¡± Feng Wen sneered.


    After that, he flew into the sky and was ready to take down Wang Zining.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Chu Yan had obtained a new magical formation and her strength had recovered to level 30.


    ¡°Stop her!¡±


    The remaining two students from Chang¡¯an Hunter University immediately rushed forward and stood in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan¡¯s steps were calm, her ck hair fluttering in the wind. Her eyes flickered and the air suddenly became extremely cold, so cold that it could freeze one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Frost Fury!¡±


    A dazzling blue light shot into the sky as a blizzard erupted. The extremely cold temperature caused everyone to be covered in a thickyer of frost.


    The two men were the closest to Chu Yan and suffered the most intense impact. They were immediately frozen into ice and fell to the ground.


    Feng Wen was shocked. He looked into the distance and prayed that the remaining three aplices could defeat Lu Benwei. He did not expect Lu Benwei to have such extraordinarybat power by relying on two origin level bloodlines.


    Lu Benwei was able to deal with the joint attack of the three people easily. His right fist, which had gathered the power of two origin-level bloodlines, swept out. The mountains and rivers lost their color, and the earth shook.


    Lu Benwei suddenly used his fist to end a soldier, instantly turning the situation around.


    ¡°Three versus three!¡± Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows and teased.


    ...


    Feng Wen gritted his teeth, but the corners of his mouth were twitching. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that thebat power of the two sides was not on the same level at all. Feng Wen and the remaining two people could only be abused!


    At this time, in the distance, in the direction of the Bronze Hall, waves came from the sea.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale as they looked in the direction of the hall.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhou Xin¡¯s maniacalughter could be heard clearly from miles away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found a way to break it. Supreme stigma, here Ie!¡±


    Lu Benwei and the other two heard his voice clearly.


    Immediately after, a buzzing sound rang out, and the mountains and jungles immediately began to shake. Terrifying fluctuations surged out like a vast ocean.


    ¡°Rumble! Rumble!¡±


    Zhou Xin became even more insolent as heughed out loud.


    ¡°Students of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, let¡¯s go! As long as we can get the stigma in the Bronze Hall, we can be the number one hunter university in the world!¡±


    After that, everyone¡¯s passionate battle cries soared to the sky as if everything in the Bronze Hall had be their own.


    ...


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay idle either. We have to quickly finish off the three people in front of us!¡±


    The three of them came to an agreement and attacked Feng Wen and the other two.


    The three of them were all geniuses among geniuses, and Feng Wen was just a passerby at Chang¡¯an Hunter University. The difference in strength was obvious.


    After two rounds of fighting, Feng Wen was shot down by Lu Benwei and the other two.


    Then, Lu Benwei directly took away their level 30 arrays. Although they could not recover to their peak state, it could be said that they were invincible among those of the same level!

 Chapter 259 - 259 A Tough Battle

    259 A Tough Battle


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists were like meteors. Many of the participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University did not react in time and were hit by the fist of ten thousand lights. They were sent flying.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Zhou Xin suddenly turned around and asked angrily.


    Then, he saw Lu Benwei and the other two in the air.


    !!


    ¡°I knew it was you guys!¡± Zhou Qingfeng said sternly. He waved his hand. ¡°Attack! They¡¯re only level 30 right now. We have more people, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    After that, dozens of experts from Chang¡¯an Hunter University flew up and surrounded Lu Benwei and the other two.


    Lu Benwei was expressionless as he charged toward the five people.


    The five people¡¯s bodies suddenly trembled violently as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei threw a punch, and someone was sent flying with blood sshing everywhere.


    However, there was also a powerhouse among these five people, whose strength could not be underestimated. After Lu Benwei¡¯s punch, he swung his ck-gold de forward. The sharp de seemed to be able to cut the sky.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The de buzzed and a stream of light rushed out toward Lu Benwei¡¯s throat.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was rmed, and he subconsciously decided not to fight it head-on. He shook his wrist and activated the Holy Light Shield to resist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The de light was powerful and exploded on the Holy Light Shield, causing the shield and Lu Benwei to move back.


    The man with the de chased after them with three other people.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Seeing this, Chu Yan¡¯s graceful body turned into a divine rainbow, wanting to rescue him.


    Suddenly, a stone wall appeared in front of her. Chu Yan¡¯s eyes shed with anger as she activated the power of the fire element.


    A ball of raging fire spurted out, and the scorching mes soared into the sky, dyeing the sky blood-red.


    The stone wall shattered like paper and six figures were revealed. Theirbat power was in the six corners of Chu Yan¡¯s body.


    Chu Yan¡¯s big watery eyes revealed a trace of disdain and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°You think you can stop me?¡±


    Then, Chu Yan and the six people began to fight. She twisted her right hand into an orchid-shaped gesture and pressed her left hand against her chest.


    The six of them were stunned, and the sound of the ocean waves echoed in their minds.


    ¡°The Ice Lotus on the sea!¡±


    In an instant, the waves came. When the six of them opened their eyes again, they found that they were all in the middle of a vast ocean.


    Then, a bone-chilling cold air blew over. Everyone¡¯s pupils trembled, and their hearts, livers, galls, and spirits all trembled!


    A giant Ice Lotus suddenly appeared in front of them, slowly blooming. The bone-chilling cold also became more and more piercing. The six of them suddenly felt that their souls were about to be frozen, and they did not even have the chance to shiver.


    However, in reality, the six of them had already turned into ice sculptures and were falling heavily to the ground.


    On the other side, Wang Zining was fighting against the five of them.


    The power of the holy archangel¡¯s bloodline burst forth, and the golden sun hung above her head, emitting endless power of judgment.


    ¡°Divine me Judgment!¡±


    Wang Zining shot out five balls of me. They burned among the crowd, and a golden light shone in the forest.


    ¡°Put out the fire, quickly put out the fire!¡±


    ¡°Water! Use water magic!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A water column rushed down, and the mes were not extinguished. Instead, they became more vigorous. The Divine me Judgment was immortal!


    Zhou Xin witnessed everything, and he stomped his feet anxiously.


    ¡°What a bunch of trash! So many of you can¡¯t even defeat two little girls. You¡¯re a disgrace to Chang¡¯an Hunter University.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, the corners of Zhou Xin¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°However, Lu Benwei was defeated. Without him, there would be one less disaster.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Zhou Xin faintly felt that something was wrong, and his eyes immediately looked in Lu Benwei¡¯s direction.


    Lu Benwei circted his double origin level bloodline, and his eyes became as cold as an abyss. His body emitted a murderous aura. In the next second, his body emitted an iparably pure and holy brilliance, which was extremely chaotic.


    Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline was activated, and Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes received a huge boost. His fist was fierce and fast, without a trace of mercy.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s opponent was almost smashed into meat paste by the punch.


    The expert who had previously swung the de was also beaten by Lu Benwei¡¯s physical fists.


    Seeing the team of nearly 30 people being wiped out by Lu Benwei¡¯s group of three, Zhou Xin was furious.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Wang Zining, Chu Yan, die!¡±


    Zhou Xin transformed into a knight, and his strength suddenly increased to level 40!


    ¡°Level 40?¡± the three¡¯s pupils contracted simultaneously. ¡°He can break through level 40?¡±


    One must know that at level 40, one would have alreadypleted their second ss transition, which also meant that Zhou Xin would be able to use the power after the second ss transition.


    It was a qualitative leap from level 30.


    Zhou Xin attacked, his knight¡¯s spear shing with golden light as it stabbed toward Lu Benwei.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Chu Yan and Wang Zining did not have time to react.


    ...


    The tip of the spear flickered with sharp cold air and arrived in an instant.


    Lu Benwei raised his hand and used his body to block this attack!


    Zhou Xin activated his level-40 strength, nning to take down Lu Benwei first.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled, and he burst out with powerful physical strength to block Zhou Xin¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see which is tougher ¨C your fist or my spear!¡±


    Lu Benwei circted his dual origin bloodline, and his heart was beating wildly. Every cell in his body expanded and contracted rapidly, providing him with an endless supply of energy.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Zhou Xin¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp chill as he quickly retracted his spear. Then, he used therge shield in his left hand tounch a fierce shield attack.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sound was extremely loud, like a sudden p of thunder. It rumbled and shook outyers of smoke.


    ...


    At that moment, the Chang¡¯an Hunter university students who got up from the ground sneered.


    ¡°He dared to take Zhou Xin¡¯s shield head-on. He must be tired of living.¡±


    Therge shield in Zhou Xin¡¯s left hand was forged from the heart of refined iron, and its entire body was blood red. In the center of therge shield, there was an aqua-blue gem the size of a goose egg embedded in it. It was an extremely extraordinary heavenly treasure.


    ¡°Even Zhou Qingfeng, the so-called king of knights among his peers, would not dare to take Zhou Xin¡¯s shield attack head-on, much less a level-30 magician like you.¡±


    The smoke dispersed, and things were as everyone had expected.


    Lu Benwei staggered back, his right palm deformed, and blood oozed out and flowed to the ground.


    Zhou Xin¡¯s strength was 10 levels higher than Lu Benwei¡¯s, and he was also equipped with a full set of knight armor.


    Lu Benwei could rely on his double bloodline power and extraordinary attributes to fight with him.


    However, the gem shield in Zhou Xin¡¯s hand was extraordinary, and it gave him a powerful boost of strength.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s battle intent and anger were overflowing.

 Chapter 260 - 260 Moon-class Spirit Enhanced Weapon

    260 Moon-ss Spirit Enhanced Weapon


    ¡°Annoying fellow! I¡¯ll help you deal with this guy.¡± Chu Yan called out anxiously and flew forward.


    ¡°No need toe over,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly, and the temperature suddenly dropped.


    ¡°This person is my opponent!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice became extremely cold, making people shudder.


    ¡°You want to fight me one-on-one?¡± Zhou Xin sneered as he spoke. He could not wait to defeat them one by one. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡±


    !!


    After saying that, Zhou Xin began to mutter in a low voice. A momentter, a square space simr to the judgment space sealed Lu Benwei and Zhou Xin inside, isting them from the outside world as if they were the only two people in the world.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s cold eyes swept over, and he raised his fist to strike first. This punch was so powerful that there was an explosive sound in the air.


    The spectators outside the sealed space were shocked, marveling at the magician¡¯s physical strength that could reach this level!


    Zhou Xin had already anticipated this, and the blue gem on his shield began to shine. In the next second, Zhou Xin¡¯s body was covered in ayer of blue mist, and he flew forward to resist Lu Benwei¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The collision of flesh and iron produced a deafening sound. Everyone felt as if their ears were going deaf, and their facial features twisted together.


    The two figures separated, and the earth-shaking sound stopped.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that their ears would no longer be tortured. The next second, the hearts, livers, galls, and spirits of the onlookers were all frightened!


    The two of them used their bodies to collide with each other, creating brilliant sparks as if this was a world of martial arts.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s blood was boiling as he fought Zhou Xin, and his hair stood on end as he was drenched in sweat. Zhou Xin was the same.


    Many people were surprised that Lu Benwei, as a magician, could have such physical strength!


    In the end, Lu Benwei won by a small margin in the first round, and Zhou Xin was sent flying back several meters.


    However, Lu Benwei shook the metal with his body, and his fists were broken, and bleeding.


    ¡°Your turtle shell is really hard!¡± Lu Benwei sneered as he pulled away from Zhou Xin.


    ¡°Just as Fan Peng said, I can¡¯t underestimate you.¡± Although Zhou Xin¡¯s face was calm, his heart was filled with shock.


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s fists quickly moved and starlight condensed in the air into fists. Each one of them was extremely powerful and shone with a dazzling white light, like real meteorites.


    Such a powerful skill caused all the spectators below to shiver and gasp! The Myriad Light Fist exploded like a meteor!


    Under the starlight, Zhou Xin was so tiny!


    The stars fell!


    Zhou Xin raised his shield high and calmly responded. Any astral fist that encountered the shield was turned into nothingness.


    Wang Zining and Chu Yan, who were watching the battle from the outside, were pale. They had all seen Lu Benwei¡¯s Myriad Light Fist and thought that few people could block such a terrifying skill.


    Zhou Xin¡¯s shield was truly extraordinary. As the starlight dissipated, Zhou Xin raised his spear and threw it at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei wanted to take it head-on, but the spear suddenly grew in size as it flew, turning into a giant war spear that couldst through the ages.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not dodge in time and was smashed into the ground.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan anxiously shouted outside the sealed space.


    The ground caved in, and dust rose, blocking their vision.


    Chu Yan¡¯s heart clenched. Under such an attack, Lu Benwei was likely to be seriously injured. She broke through all the enemies¡¯ obstacles, hoping to break through the sealed space.


    At this moment, a strong wind burst out from the inside.


    The dust was blown away, and Lu Benwei was covered in dust, standing in the deep pit with his eyes shining.


    Everyone took a deep breath again, shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s defense!


    His current situation was not very good. Zhou Xin¡¯s shield had increased his defense to a terrifying level, making it extremely difficult for him to fight.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two of them once again engaged in a fierce battle.


    After fighting for a long time, Zhou Xin revealed a trace of impatience. Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength was extremely strong, and if not for the extraordinary shield in his hand, he would have been beaten into a pulp. Then, with a thought, the center of the gem shield in his hand glowed with a blue light.


    ¡°Treasure Energy Impact!¡±


    The next second, the gem shield buzzed, and the glow became very dazzling.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Zhou Xin raised his arm and pushed, and a death ray shot toward Lu Benwei at a speed that was impossible to avoid.


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield and blocked it. However, the death ray drew a strange trajectory in the air and bypassed the Holy Light Shield.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei did not panic at all and activated the Holy Key Sage¡¯s bloodline and Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body resisted the terrifying death ray. The death ray dissipated, and his fists moved quickly, using the Myriad Light Fist!


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin threw out a huge shield to block the attack. The intense collision caused ripples to spread out. It was so intense that even the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    As for Zhou Xin¡¯s shield, arge part of it had been damaged after the collision. His eyes flickered with a threatening light, and the gem shield in his hand glowed brightly.


    A terrifying savage monster appeared and disappeared from time to time, mysterious and terrifying.


    ¡°I understand now.¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly chuckled and looked at Zhou Xin with a teasing expression.


    Zhou Xin sneered. ¡°So, you¡¯ve seen through me. I thought I¡¯d have to hide for a while.¡±


    The two girls outside the space were very confused. They tilted their heads and asked, ¡°What are the two of them talking about?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Your gem shield is a spiritual weapon, and it¡¯s a moon-ss item!¡±


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining¡¯s expressions changed when they heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, is this guy¡¯s shield a moon-ss spiritual weapon?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded his head and looked at Zhou Xin with an indifferent expression.


    The weapons and equipment had spirit augmentation. Moreover, there were different levels of spirit augmentation.


    From low to high, it was divided into star-level, moon-level, sun-level, and the final king-level. Each level was divided into one to ten stars.


    The requirement for spirit augmentation alone was very high for the equipment enhancer, let alone for the equipment enhancer to upgrade the equipment.


    To upgrade a piece of equipment from star-level to moon-level was like a hunter jumping from level 49 to level 50.


    At the same time, a moon-ss spirit weapon could allow the user¡¯s abilities to increase by leaps and bounds.


    If Zhou Xin¡¯s current strength could be said to be at level 40, then with the gem shield, his true strength would be at least above level 45.


    After level 40, the difference between each level was huge.


    ...


    With Lu Benwei¡¯s current level 30 strength, it would be difficult for him to fight against a level 45.

 Chapter 261 - 261 10-star Moon-class

    261 10-star Moon-ss


    ¡°Treasure Energy Impact!¡±


    Zhou Xin raised his shield, and the aquamarine gem once again shot out a death ray.


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xin¡¯s attack and defense were extremely strong since he had a moon-ss spirit-enhanced weapon, so Lu Benwei could only fight and retreat!


    !!


    Zhou Xin pressed forward step by step, and the huge spear that had been buried deep into the ground returned to his hand.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    With a strange roar, Zhou Xin thrust his spear at Lu Benwei, the sharp tip of the spear piercing through the air with a rumbling sound.


    The spirit-enhanced savage monster behind him appeared on the battlefield, roared to the sky, and then rushed toward Lu Benwei. With every step, the clouds shattered, like a giant chariot sweeping across the battlefield.


    Lu Benwei raised his arms to block the attack. The double origin-grade bloodline made his blood boil. Every cell was filled with infinite energy, and every pore emitted a chaotic light.


    This was the appearance of two bloodlines operating to the extreme.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    One fist shed with the metal, and the other collided with the sharp ws, causing a shockwave to spread out in all directions.


    Lu Benwei stumbled a few steps back.


    Zhou Xin, on the other hand, held a sharp knight¡¯s spear in his right hand and a gem shield in his left. He strolled around in a leisurely manner, unruffled.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re very strong!¡± Zhou Xin said with a teasing expression, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have this moon-ss spirit-enhanced shield, I¡¯d have died under your fist.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how about I use a moon-grade spirit weapon to fight you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Xin¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and he pursed his lips tightly. ¡°Where did you get a moon-ss spirit-enhanced weapon?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll have one in a while.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei stretched out his hands and a sword hilt appeared between his palms. Finally, it took the form of the Ancient Sword of rity.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In an instant, Zhou Xin felt an invisible pressureing from the Ancient Sword of rity. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and a chill ran down his spine.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s stats increased by three times as he held the sword.


    rm bells started ringing in Zhou Xin¡¯s heart. With a flick of his wrist, a cold glint appeared, followed by a dragon-like thrust of his spear.


    In the air, the spear¡¯s radiance formed an illusory image that was invisible to the naked eye. Zhou Xin¡¯s feet stirred up the wind as he moved as fast as lightning as if he was a heavenly soldier.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp light as he held his sword with both hands and shed down at Zhou Xin, who was emitting a wave-like aura.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Sparks flew in all directions, and Zhou Xin was sent flying.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was cold, and the cold wind from the high sky made his clothes flutter.


    Zhou Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he changed his stance!


    ¡°What kind of weapon is this? How can it amplify you to such an extent? Is it also a moon-ss spirit enhanced weapon?¡± Zhou Xin asked in confusion.


    Lu Benwei sneered as the Ancient Sword of rity reflected a cold light in Zhou Xin¡¯s eyes, causing him to shiver.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! This weapon of yours isn¡¯t attached with a spirit!¡± Zhou Xin shrieked in fear.


    If a weapon without a spirit enhancement couldpete with him, how powerful would that weapon be?


    ¡°Treasure Energy Impact!¡±


    Zhou Xin raised his shield and shot out a death ray.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he swung his sword with ease and ease.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    The sword cut the powerful death ray in half and sted it toward the sky behind Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Two earth-shaking explosions urred in session, and two death rays sted the clouds in the sky into pieces.


    Zhou Xin was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, and the back of his clothes waspletely soaked.


    ¡°Impossible! Even a red-grade weapon can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Cutting apart a light wave was something that had never happened before in the world.


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°There are many things you haven¡¯t seen!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei took out all the resources he had obtained! Weapons and equipment, heart of gemstones, monster treasures¡­ There was a dazzling array of them, too many to count.


    The Ancient Sword of rity floated in the air.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hands pressed against each other, and all the resources were broken down and integrated!


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for activating the One-click Peerless Equipment. The system is about to perform spirit augmentation on the Ancient Sword of rity.]


    [Ding! Spirit enhancement sessful on Ancient Sword of rity. It is now a one-star sword.]


    [Ding! Spirit enhancement sessful on Ancient Sword of rity. It is now a 2-star sword.]


    ¡­


    The system¡¯s voice came and then all the resources and materials merged into a ball of light.


    As time passed, the light ball divided into small light balls and entered the sword. At this time, its aura kept rising. A human shadow wearing silver-patterned ck and gold light armor and holding the sword kept appearing behind Lu Benwei.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and their hearts were greatly shocked. No one could exin this strange scene. Without the help of a spiritualist, a person was able to perform spiritualism on a weapon. It was as if a pair of invisible hands of god was controlling everything.


    ...


    The stars in the sky were flowing rapidly, and the moon reced the stars, constantly rising and spinning in the sky behind Lu Benwei.


    [Ding! Spirit enhancement sessful on Ancient Sword of rity. It is now a 10-star moon-ss sword.]


    Boom! Ten stars were in the sky.


    Zhou Xin and the others were all trembling with fear, their eyelids twitching madly.


    ¡°10-star moon-ss? How is that possible?¡±


    Zhou Xin¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°How could a magician attach a weapon without the help of an enhancer?¡±


    At the same time, he kept retreating. The hair on his body stood on end. At this moment, his nerves were extremely sensitive, and he was jittery.


    Lu Benwei was able to beat him up with just the Ancient Sword of rity, not to mention that he was now a 10-star moon-ss elite.


    With a ¡°crack¡± sound, a branch was identally stepped on and shattered. Zhou Xin¡¯s tensed nerves were instantly stretched out, and he hurriedly turned around to escape.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he swung his sword, creating a terrifying wave.


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fluctuation hit Zhou Xin, and the terrifying aftershock shaved off the top of a nearby hill. Smoke and dust soared into the sky, and rocks flew everywhere.


    After the smoke dispersed, Zhou Xin¡¯s appearance was beyond recognition.


    The armor on his body was broken in half, the bones in his right arm were crushed, and the spear in his hand was stuck straight into the ground due to theck of strength.


    What made people unable to hold back theirughter was that Zhou Xin¡¯s other hand was tightly holding onto the gem shield, refusing to let go even in death.


    At this time, Zhou Xin¡¯s space blockade had disappeared and Lu Benwei returned to Chu Yan and Wang Zining¡¯s side.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Chu Yan giggled, her cheeks rippling with intoxicating dimples and her watery eyes shing with a bright light.

 Chapter 262 - 262 The Terrifying Puppet

    262 The Terrifying Puppet


    ¡°Tsk, if it were me, I¡¯d have long since defeated Zhou Xin.¡±


    Wang Zining looked at the smile on Chu Yan¡¯s face and the jealousy in her heart was overturned. She could not help but mock.


    ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve already taken the stigma of the Bronze Hall and left.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged and smiled bitterly. Then, he raised his wrist to look at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s enter the Bronze Hall.¡±


    !!


    The two girls nodded in unison, then walked into the depths of the hall. There were still participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University in front of the hall. Without exception, they had all been taught a lesson by Chu Yan or Wang Zining.


    Even though Lu Benwei and the other two entered the Bronze Hall in front of them, no one dared to stop them.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin slowly flew down from the sky and entered the camp of Chang¡¯an Hunter University in front of the hall. Half of his bones were broken by Lu Benwei, and he was wrapped in simple bandages, looking like a zombie mummy.


    The rest of the participants from Zhejiang Hunter University were all shocked and shivered.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Zhou Xin became even angrier. ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡±


    At this time, someone asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Zhou Xin, the problem is, what should we do now? Fan Peng said that the stigma in the ancient Bronze Hall is very important. We must obtain it.¡±


    Zhou Xin muttered to himself for a moment before a malicious glint shed in his eyes, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    At the same time, Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Wang Zining officially entered the ancient Bronze Hall.


    The ancient bronze hall was long. The moment Lu Benwei and the other two stepped into it, the candles on the rows of bronze-painted stone pirs on the left and right sides burned loudly.


    In an instant, the light in the ancient bronze hall became extremely bright.


    Lu Benwei and the other two were stunned. His gaze fell on the depths of the ancient hall. Three bronze Buddha statues stood upright in the middle.


    Among them, the Buddha statues on both sides were smaller in size, but they were still three meters tall and two meters wide.


    The two Buddha statues had different forms. One held a long halberd in both hands and the other held a staff. Their expressions were carved to be very kind. At the same time, they looked at the giant Buddha statue in the middle with a hint of respect.


    The Buddha statue in the middle was twice the size of the other two. It had a ferocious face and exuded a majestic aura. Among them, he was holding a supreme magical weapon in his hand, the Vajra demon-subduing pestle.


    They were the guardians of the Bronze Hall, guarding against those who had their minds corroded by the stigmas.


    After Zhou Xin unlocked the seal on the great Bronze Hall, he had already caused them to wake up. At this moment, they were waiting for those greedy people to enter the great hall, and then give them a fatal blow.


    Lu Benwei looked at the three Buddha statues in front of him and curiously activated the Eye of Insight.


    [Bronze Buddha: Level 50]


    [Bronze Buddha: Level 60]


    [They¡¯re looking at the powerful existences here. Once they decide on an opponent, they¡¯ll fight to the death.]


    When Lu Benwei read the information about the bronze Buddha, his pupils shrank violently and he took a deep breath. Two level 50 and one level 60 were existences they could not face right now!


    ¡°What a realistic Buddha statue!¡±


    At this moment, Chu Yan could not hold back her curiosity anymore. She walked to the feet of the three Buddhas and reached out her hand to stroke them.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Benwei roared.


    It was toote. The Buddha with the staff had moved.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The staff made a circle in the air and smashed toward Chu Yan. The ground was torn apart, and smoke and dust rose into the sky.


    The other halberd-wielding fiend dragged its halberd and drew a strange ring in the air. The ring rotated and sted out a powerful purple light beam.


    Wang Zining waved the de of flowing fire and shot out several rays of sword qi of judgment, which barely offset the terrifying purple light pir.


    At this moment, the cold wind blew. The fiercest Buddha in the middle had also awakened.


    The Buddhas opened their eyes, shooting out two ck demonic lights.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The demonic light and the sword qi of judgment shed, creating a powerful vibration wave that made the entire ancient Bronze Hall buzz.


    At this time, Chu Yan jumped out of the smoke and used the power of the five elements to detonate the three golems.


    The sky-high explosion broke a corner of the roof of the ancient Bronze Hall. The morning sunlight shone directly on the hall, covering it with ayer of mist.


    ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± Lu Benwei met up with the two girls.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The two girls shook their heads.


    ¡°Can you tell what level these golems are?¡± Wang Zining asked.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression immediately sank. Chu Yan and Wang Zining both realized that the situation was not good.


    ¡°The golem in the middle is at least level 60. Even the two beside him are at level 50!¡±


    When the two women heard this, a trace of paleness shed across their faces.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Wang Zining asked.


    Even at her peak, Wang Zining would find it hard to deal with a giant monster that was at level 60.


    ¡°Fight while we retreat,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°If we can lure them outside and leave the sealing formation, we should be able to defeat them together.¡±


    However, it was also at this moment that the level-60 Buddha of the three started to slowly speak the humannguage.


    ¡°Who was the one who broke my seal?¡±


    ¡­


    He let out three voices that sounded like ancient bells, spreading for thousands of miles and stirring upyers of dust.


    Suddenly, a heartyugh came from the gate of the ancient pce. Zhou Xin staggered in the air, then fell heavily to the ground.


    The participants of Chang¡¯an Hunter University also entered the ancient Bronze Hall.


    ...


    ¡°Bronze Buddha, I was the one who broke your seal!¡± Zhou Xinughedcently as he slowly walked forward with his walking stick.


    Lu Benwei and the other two were dumbfounded. The Buddha did not attack Zhou Xin.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you!¡± The leading Buddha demon sighed with emotion.


    Lu Benwei and the other two were once again taken aback. Zhou Xin turned his head andughed. ¡°Lu Benwei, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? These three golems are the guardians of the great Bronze Hall. As long as the seal of the great hall is broken, they can inherit everything in this great Bronze Hall.


    ¡°As for you, you¡¯re the intruders. I canmand them at any time to trample the three of you into meat paste.¡±


    The participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter Universityughed with Zhou Xin.


    ¡°Zhou Xin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and throw these three out!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s y with them,¡± Zhou Xin raised his hand and said.

 Chapter 263 - 263 A Chance of Survival

    263 A Chance of Survival


    ¡°Lu Benwei, if you kneel and admit your mistake now, you may still have a chance to live.¡±


    Zhou Xin had his back on the three Buddha statues as he mocked Lu Benwei and the other two.


    At this time, the other participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University surrounded Lu Benwei and the other two to prevent them from escaping.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Wang Zining muttered.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin arrogantlyughed. ¡°Wang Zining, aren¡¯t you the number one genius of Hudan Hunter University? Why are you like a drowning dog now? Not only do you have to kowtow to me like Lu Benwei, but you also have to call everyone here ¡®Daddy, I shouldn¡¯t have gone against Chang¡¯an Hunter University¡¯.¡±


    Wang Zining clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were filled with anger. She waved her arms with all her might, and a stream of light with a strong power of judgment spread out, shooting toward everyone around.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The power of judgment exploded on the participant from Chang¡¯an Hunter University. Each of them was sent flying back several meters, lying on the ground and clutching their chests, wailing in pain.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll kneel and kowtow to you?!¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s long ck hair and clothes fluttered in the wind as the mes flickered. Her eyes glowed with a golden light, and she was both beautiful and majestic.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The power of judgment exploded in the space, and everyone found it hard to even breathe. For a moment, it was as if they saw the shadow of an angel holding a sharp de of judgment, ready to judge their crimes at any time.


    Zhou Xin was greatly shocked, and his body trembled violently, causing his walking stick to fall to the ground. He did not even care about his walking stick as he staggered toward the three Buddhas behind him.


    ¡°Quick, teach them a lesson for me,¡± he shouted as he ran. With a loud ng, Zhou Xin fell to the ground.


    He looked in front of him in fear. Wang Zining had gone crazy. Anyone from Chang¡¯an Hunter University who tried to stop her was sent flying.


    Zhou Xin sat on the ground, and his legs kept rubbing against the ground as he retreated.


    ¡°Wang Zining, if you take one more step forward, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety. You won¡¯t be able to hold out against a level 60!¡±


    His voice was extremely hysterical, both arrogant and scared, and cold sweat was dripping from his body.


    Wang Zining turned a deaf ear to his words. She clenched her fist and hammered a person to her side.


    Zhou Xin waspletely driven mad. ¡°You forced me to do this! You forced me to do this!¡±


    Then, he pointed his finger at Wang Zining, ¡°Golem, kill her!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xin suddenly felt a strong hurricane blowing at his back, causing him to feel cold, and even his cold sweat to withdraw.


    He turned his head and saw a huge staff striking toward him. It was already very close. Zhou Xin was greatly rmed, and he subconsciously raised his arms to block the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The staff directly sted Zhou Xin into the wall, creating a huge human-shaped pit. Zhou Xin was at the bottom of that deep pit.


    ¡°Zhou Xin?¡±


    Everyone from Chang¡¯an Hunter University was dumbfounded. Did he not say that the golems would listen to him?


    Wang Zining was also awakened and shocked along with Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Yan and Wang Zining both asked.


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was rmed and he felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°If this Buddha doesn¡¯t listen to Zhou Xin¡¯s words, it means that he doesn¡¯t care about anyone. We can¡¯t stay here for long, let¡¯s go!¡±


    With that, the three of them ran off.


    At this moment, the three Buddhas were furious, and the weapons in their hands showed their divine might.


    The Buddha with the staff in his hand mmed the ground hard, creating nineyers of red light vibration waves. The rumbling sound spread extremely fast.


    Almost everyone was affected and directly entered a state of dizziness. They stood on the spot, holding their heads and swaying.


    Fortunately, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were far away from the three Buddhas and reacted in time, avoiding the nineyers of red light.


    Just as the three of them were rejoicing, a long halberd was thrown out by the Buddha. With a loud bang, it stabbed straight into the path of escape of the three. The leading Buddha spoke in the humannguage again.


    ¡°Not a single one of them can escape from here. You all have to die!¡±


    The sound of the ancient bell scared many people so much that they peed in their pants and ran away.


    At this time, the level-60 Buddha in the lead turned his subduing pestle and shot countless purple demonic lights at everyone.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The power of the purple demonic light was astonishing, and it emitted a dense aura of death.


    At the same time, his speed was also very fast, and no one had time to dodge. Countless people were pierced by the purple demonic light, and blood kept flowing out of the wounds. The ancient pce was filled with the smell of urine and blood.


    Lu Benwei cast the Holy Light Shield on Wang Zining and Chu Yan.


    Moreover, the two of them had also used their own defensive divine abilities to barely resist this attack.


    To resist this magic light, the three of them expended arge amount of energy.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Chu Yan asked anxiously.


    At this time, they were still some distance away from the gate, and the middle path was blocked by the halberd. If they wanted to escape, they would have to spend a lot of effort.


    Lu Benwei raised his head, looked at Chu Yan first, and then nced at Wang Zining.


    ¡°Chu Yan, Wang Zining, can you two help me with something?¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± the two girls asked at the same time.


    ¡°I need you to help me hold them off for a while,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll activate three powerful skills, but before that, I have to activate my bloodline power to the maximum every time I use a skill. If we seed, we might have a chance of survival. If there¡¯s any mistake, the three of us will die here.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ...


    ¡°But what?¡± The situation was critical, Wang Zining urged.


    ¡°But we¡¯ll be affected by the skill. Even if you¡¯re affected by Lu Benwei¡¯s skill, you have to get up and continue to buy time for Lu Benwei,¡± Chu Yan said expressionlessly.


    Wang Zining was at a loss for words.


    At this moment, the sounds of explosions and screams behind the three of them continued. Some people saw that there was no hope of survival and chose to fight the three Buddhas to death. However, it was undoubtedly like moths flying into the fire.


    Wang Zining frowned slightly. ¡°In other words, if the skill is sessful, Yanyan and I will also be affected by your skill and may die at any time. In the end, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be the only one who can get out alive?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and said in a calm voice, ¡°Yes, if you have a better idea, we don¡¯t need to fight for this chance of survival.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± Wang Zining said coldly.


    ¡°I agree!¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly.


    ¡°Yanyan?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to have a chance of survival than to stand here and wait for death.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face was as cold as ice.


    ...

 Chapter 264 - 264 The Inheritor

    264 The Inheritor


    ¡°Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline. Holy Key Sage¡¯s bloodline!¡± Lu Benwei shouted and activated his two origin level bloodlines.


    Two rays of light, one ck and one white, emitted from his body, illuminating the interior of the hall.


    ¡°Chu Yan, Wang Zining, give me your hands and I¡¯ll send you there,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Wang Zining did not say anything and reached out her hand, her eyes filled with determination. Chu Yan hesitated for a moment before finally reaching out her hand.


    The next second, Lu Benwei suddenly grabbed Chu Yan and Wang Zining¡¯s hands as if he was afraid that they would break free.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled slyly, then his eyes narrowed and his hands shook. Chu Yan and Wang Zining were not prepared at all and were thrown toward the gate of the hall.


    The two girls were suddenly jolted awake. Lu Benwei¡¯s previous words about buying time for him were all lies. Everything was so that they could let down their guard and it would be more convenient to send them out.


    A Buddha noticed Lu Benwei¡¯s movements, and itsntern-like eyes shed with a demonic light.


    ¡°Hmph! You want to escape?¡±


    With that, he stretched out his hand and the halberd returned to his hand. Then, he got into a javelin-throwing posture, and his body began to rumble.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The halberd was aimed at Chu Yan and Wang Zining.


    At the same time, the gate of the hall was slowly closing. The two women did not have time to escape.


    At this critical moment, Lu Benwei stepped heavily on the ground and jumped up.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    White and silver light fell on Lu Benwei, and he was covered in ayer of holy armor.


    His physical body shed with the halberd, causing a shockwave to sweep out for a thousand miles. The ancient hall shook and sand and stones flew.


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining also sped up due to the shock wave and flew out before the door of the hall closed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The door was mmed shut, and the light in the ancient Bronze Hall dimmed.


    Zhou Xin and the others who were still in the hall were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, look at what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Zhou Xin limped and staggered toward Lu Benwei, pointing in the direction of the gate with his remaining hand, his eyes full of fear.


    ¡°We could¡¯ve escaped, but because of you, we have lost all our chances! Do you understand?!¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Xin could not wait to swallow Lu Benwei alive, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws while punching and kicking him.


    The others also looked at Lu Benwei resentfully. The two sides were like fire and water, and now they wanted to skin Lu Benwei alive.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he pushed Zhou Xin away from him. Then, he slowly walked forward and faced the three Buddhas.


    Everyone was shocked, and the corners of their mouths began to twitch involuntarily.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that this kid is going to face the three statues, right?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei¡¯s bloodline glowed, and everyone heard a heartbeat that sounded like a war drum.


    ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡±


    As swift as lightning and as restless as thunder, the two origin-level bloodlines were circted to the extreme!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lu Benwei rushed into the air and released Myriad Light Fist! Instantly, the sky above the hall was as bright as the Milky Way. Each fist was condensed with the power of the immortal stars.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The stars exploded!


    Demonic light appeared in the eyes of the three Buddhas. They each used their own divine arts and skills to resist the fist rain that was like a meteor shower.


    One of them recalled his halberd and kept spinning it in his hand, forming a natural defensive shield, which offset a lot of the damage from the fist.


    The other Buddha holding a staff did the same. The staff in his hand kept spinning, turning all the damage into nothing.


    The Buddha with subduing pestle in his hands shed a dark light, and all the stars in the sky disappeared.


    Lu Benwei was surprised. ¡°As expected of a level-60 Buddha, his methods are extraordinary.¡±


    When the people below saw that such a tyrannical attack was easily resolved by the three statues, they felt despair in their hearts and sat on the ground powerlessly. However, Lu Benwei was still attacking.


    ¡°Ancient Sword of rity!¡±


    The moment Lu Benwei brandished the sword, everyone felt that his aura had increased by nearly three times. Instantly, hope reignited in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    At this moment, the sword buzzed. The power of destruction was gathering bit by bit.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    Lu Benwei sent out his most powerful destructive sword light, and the aura of death came like a tide.


    The eyes of the three Buddhas narrowed, and the rm in their hearts rang at the same time.


    The level-60 Buddha in the lead held the subduing pestle and sted out a destructive light beam that was the same as the Divine Sword of Destruction!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shaking explosion shook the earth and the mountains. Even the Bronze Hall, which had existed for several years, began to crack. Thick smoke and dust rose, covering everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How is it? Did he seed?¡±


    When the dust settled, Lu Benwei¡¯s figure was first revealed. He was panting heavily, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    ...


    Then, the three Buddhas also revealed themselves. One of them had an arm cut off, and the other had a missing corner of his head. However, only the level-60 Buddha did not suffer any damage.


    ¡°As expected, if you want to get rid of them, you have to fight to the death,¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    Lu Benwei jumped into the air again. The two origin-level bloodlines circted, and a strange light appeared in his bloodline. His heart rumbled, and every cell in his body was filled with endless energy.


    The four skills were used at the same time and Lu Benwei¡¯sbat power was pushed to the extreme.


    Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!


    Instantly, dark clouds covered the entire ancient hall as thunder roared. It was as if the end of the world had arrived!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body emitted endless lightning!


    However, at this time, the three Buddhas also used their most powerful skills to fight Lu Benwei.


    This was going to be an earth-shattering collision. All living beings would be obliterated under the impact of these four terrifying skills.


    Zhou Xin and the other students from Chang¡¯an Hunter University ran away, some cried, and some even cursed Lu Benwei¡¯s ancestors and grandchildren.


    Suddenly, a white mark that looked like a Nine-story Treasure Mountain lit up on Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    ...


    Seeing this, the three Buddhas shuddered. Theirntern-like demonic eyes were filled with shock and awe.


    ¡°Spirit of the secret realm? You received guidance from the spirit of the secret realm?¡± the level-60 Buddha in the lead asked in the humannguage.


    As they spoke, the three Buddhas retracted their skills at the same time.


    Lu Benwei was puzzled, but he deactivated the Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation.

 Chapter 265 - 265 Making A Fortune

    265 Making A Fortune


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Three muffled sounds of bronze hitting the ground could be heard as the three Buddhas knelt on one knee toward Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re the inheritor recognized by the spirit of the secret realm, and you¡¯re qualified to inherit the ancient Bronze Hall,¡± said the leading level-60 Buddha.


    ¡°Inheritor? Inherit the ancient Bronze Hall?¡±


    !!


    Lu Benwei only knew a little about it, and he vaguely remembered that he had once obtained the Eye of Insight (secret realm power) because of the spirit of the secret realm.


    At this time, the level-60 Buddha pointed to the mark of the Nine-story Treasure Mountain on Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°This is the acknowledgment the spirit of the secret realm has given you.¡±


    This was a mark that could only be obtained when one had all the spoils of war from the Nine-story Treasure Mountain. Previously, Lu Benwei had robbed the contestants who had passed the Nine-story Treasure Mountain and naturally had the mark.


    The Buddha continued, ¡°The three of us are the guards of this ancient Bronze Hall. We¡¯re waiting for the inheritor to open the divine treasures in the hall!¡±


    With that, the three Buddhas turned around slowly, and the light extended to the deepest part of the ancient hall.


    A bronze door came into view. It was very extraordinary.


    The front door of the hall opened slowly, revealing Chu Yan and Wang Zining, who were both stunned.


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression turned from sadness to joy when she saw that Lu Benwei was fine.


    Wang Zining was also very happy and ran over with Chu Yan. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. Yanyan and I were so worried outside.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to make you two worry.¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t the three Buddhas attacking you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In short, the Buddhas are on our side now,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    The two girls did not ask any more questions. Then, under the lead of the Buddhas, the three of them slowly came to the gate deep in the hall. Zhou Xin and the other participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University followed them quietly.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The eyes of the three Buddhas were wide open, emitting six strange white lights. Then, after the level-60 Buddha chanted, the door deep in the hall slowly opened.


    The dim light passed through the crowd and shined inside, showing the inside scene to Lu Benwei and the others.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was slightly open, and their eyes were full of shock. Even Lu Benwei, who was used to magical scenes, felt it was incredible.


    In front of them was a huge pit. There were tens of thousands of Buddha statues in it. Among them, many of the Buddha statues¡¯ foreheads or chests were shining with a bright white light.


    Without exception, they were all stigmas!


    ¡°We¡¯re going to make a fortune!¡± Zhou Xin swallowed his saliva and said to hisrades behind him in an overjoyed manner.


    The participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University could not help drooling.


    There were tens of thousands of stigmas in front of them. If they were all exchanged for resources of equal value, they could build the tenth hunter university.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go down and get it!¡±


    Zhou Xin stretched out his arms and called out to hisrades to snatch the stigmas below. At the same time, he limped toward the deep pit of the Buddha statue.


    However, it was also at this moment that the three Buddhas moved. They stood in front of the crowd with a murderous aura. The entire ancient Bronze Hall was silent, and the excitement of the students of Chang¡¯an Hunter University died down.


    ¡°This is the divine treasure of the ancient Bronze Hall. Only the inheritor is qualified to enjoy it.¡±


    Everyone from Chang¡¯an Hunter University was stunned.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the inheritor?¡± Chu Yan suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me because I got the treasures from everyone who passed the Nine-story Treasure Mountain,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°I was recognized by the spirit of the secret realm in the stigma secret realm. This ancient Bronze Hall is part of the stigma secret realm, so I naturally became the inheritor of the ancient Bronze Hall.¡±


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining were both stunned and their red lips parted slightly.


    In other words, the tens of thousands of stigmata in front of him all belonged to Lu Benwei.


    Zhou Xin and the other participants of Chang¡¯an Hunter University were dumbfounded. Everything they had done was for Lu Benwei!


    ¡°Damn it, Zhou Xin, we can¡¯t let this brat get away with it. Let¡¯s go! We must snatch some of the stigmata from this brat, or else I¡¯ll be letting down my injuries!¡± one of the participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strong cold wind blew in his face. One of the bronze Buddhas swung his thick arm and mmed it toward the man.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud sound, the man was sent flying from the depths of the ancient Bronze Hall to the gate.


    All the participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University kept quiet out of fear. Zhou Xin¡¯s face was livid, and his lips were tightly pursed.


    ¡°Zhou Xin, what should we do now?¡± someone asked in a trembling voice.


    Zhou Xin looked at the three powerful Buddhas, gritting his teeth as veins bulged on his forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡±


    Chu Yan saw Zhou Xin walking away with a pale face like a stray dog. She covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°How satisfying. It¡¯s more satisfying than beating them up.¡±


    Zhou Xin immediately stopped in his tracks, and his expression looked as if he had just eaten a fly.


    After a moment, he turned his head, and a sharp light shed in the corner of his eyes. ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, Wang Zining! I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s debt. In the future, I¡¯ll make you pay back double!¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Yan immediately rolled up her sleeves and prepared to pick a fight with Zhou Xin.


    Lu Benwei immediately stopped her. ¡°Okay, okay. He¡¯s just a loser. He won¡¯t be able to do much. The most important thing now is how to put these stigmata into our bags.¡±


    Wang Zining scratched her head. ¡°There are so many stigmata. Even if we put all our storage rings together, it¡¯ll be good if we can hold one-third of them.¡±


    Lu Benwei could not help but frown.


    At this moment, the level-60 Buddha spoke, ¡°Inheritor, you should try to activate the Nine-story Treasure Mountain imprint. Perhaps the spirit of the secret realm will help you.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, and Chu Yan and Wang Zining also made way for him.


    ...


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his spiritual will touched the mark of the Nine-story Treasure Mountain on his forehead.


    In the next second, the entire ancient Bronze Hall started to shake violently.


    ¡°Look, the ancient Bronze Hall is shrinking rapidly,¡± Wang Zining said in surprise.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan also discovered this wonderful situation. In the end, the ancient Bronze Hall shrank to the size of half a palm, small and exquisite.


    Chu Yan wanted to hold it in her hand, so she bent down and reached out to pick it up.


    Lu Benwei did not expect that Chu Yan¡¯s strength could not even hold it.


    Wang Zining used all her strength to pick it up, but she fell to the ground. The walnut-sized ancient Bronze Hall was not moving at all.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re the only one who can touch it,¡± the two girls said to Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 266 - 266 Peerless Ancient Hall

    266 Peerless Ancient Hall


    Lu Benwei gently nodded and took a deep breath. He bent down and reached his hand to the ground. He picked up the small and exquisite walnut-sized ancient Bronze Hall without any effort.


    ¡°I have a very bold idea¡­¡±


    Seeing that only he could pick it up, Lu Benwei felt that it was amazing.


    ¡°This ancient Bronze Hall is still as heavy for you guys. You can use it to carry things around.¡±


    ¡°It can be used as a brick!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars.


    Lu Benwei smiled. Chu Yan¡¯s thoughts could be said to be in line with his.


    The ancient Bronze Hall weighed at least 1,000 tons. It could be considered a divine weapon if used as a weapon. To some extent, it could even bepared to the Ancient Sword of rity.


    In addition, the ancient Bronze Hall could also be used as an infinite storage space. Any object that could be put in it could change ording to the size of the ancient Bronze Hall.


    Wang Zining said, ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m also one of the contributors to your sess. I don¡¯t want much, just one-tenth!¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged and nodded. ¡°No problem,¡± he said, ¡°After the tournament is over, we¡¯ll divide the stigmata in the ancient Bronze Hall. The most important thing for us now is to leave this ce. I believe it won¡¯t be long before the participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter Universitye back.¡±


    At the same time, as Lu Benwei expected, after Zhou Xin escaped from the ancient Bronze Hall, he returned to the base camp and reported everything to Fan Peng.


    ¡°The tens of thousands of stigmata all went to Lu Benwei?¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s eyes were wide open. He and the other participants in the base camp were trying to figure out how many stigmata there were.


    At present, nine out of the top ten geniuses of Chang¡¯an Hunter University were gathered here. The only person who did note was Yang Ke.


    He had been controlled by Fan Peng, and even Gu Zheng, who was once the second most talented person at Chang¡¯an Hunter University, now followed Fan Peng¡¯s lead.


    After the crowd learned of Zhou Xin¡¯s encounter in the ancient Bronze Hall, it immediately caused a heated debate.


    ¡°We¡¯ve worked so hard and all of it went to Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we have done a great job in breaking the seal. Without us, how could Lu Benwei have obtained more than 10,000 stigmata so easily? The way I see it, we should uphold justice for half of the stigmata!¡±


    ¡°Your suggestion is like plucking a feather from a miser. Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s already half done. There¡¯s nothing left.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? Lu Benwei has more than 10,000 stigmata now. He must be hiding!¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd quarreled over this, and the noise made the veins on Fan Peng¡¯s face bulge.


    ¡°Enough, stop quarreling!¡± Fan Peng coldly shouted at the crowd.


    As a result, the tent became silent.


    ¡°Tens of thousands of stigmata! We must get them back for Chang¡¯an Hunter University!¡±


    Fan Peng clenched his fist, his eyes bright.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s the one who can bring honor to Chang¡¯an Hunter University!¡±


    At this time, someone immediately said, ¡°But Fan Peng, Lu Benwei has obtained more than 10,000 stigmata. He must be hiding. The stigma secret realm is so big. Where are we going to find him?¡±


    ¡°Who said that we have to go and find him?¡± Fan Peng sneered.


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned and began to mutter in their hearts.


    ¡°If we¡¯re not the ones looking for him, who else would be?¡±


    ¡­


    That night, a shocking piece of news broke out in the stigma secret realm.


    ¡°What? Lu Benwei from Zhejiang Hunter University has more than 10,000 stigmata?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. What does it mean to have more than 10,000 stigmata? Why don¡¯t you use your brain?¡±


    ¡°But rumor has it that there¡¯s a divine treasure in the stigma secret realm, where tens of thousands of stigmata are buried. Maybe Lu Benwei really did obtain the treasure.¡±


    While everyone was trying to figure out the truth of the matter, Fan Peng stood up on behalf of Chang¡¯an Hunter University and said, ¡°Chang¡¯an Hunter University has been working hard in the stigma secret realm for so long, but in the end, we didn¡¯t get as many opportunities as a magician. We, Chang¡¯an Hunter University, swear to get the tens of thousands of stigmata!¡±


    Seeing that Chang¡¯an Hunter University was the first to fight for the stigma, the other universities could not sit still. What if it was true?


    ¡°All participants from the hunter university of the Hei Province, gather! Follow me. We can¡¯t let the other universities steal the limelight.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the camp of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Qingfeng, does Lu Benwei really have more than 10,000 stigmata?¡± Wang Yan asked in disbelief.


    Before Zhou Qingfeng could answer, Liu Luchen, the second most talented person at Zhejiang Hunter University, spoke first, ¡°If it was someone else, I might doubt it but don¡¯t forget, this is Lu Benwei. This kid will never cause too many idents for us.¡±


    When Wang Yan heard that, he turned his face away with a disdainful look.


    Liu Luchen shrugged his shoulders and said to Zhou Qingfeng, ¡°Qingfeng, what do you think? Should we help that kid?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng pondered for a long while before he said, ¡°No need. We¡¯ll continue exploring the secret realm.¡±


    Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°Qingfeng, even though we don¡¯t get along well with Lu Benwei, we¡¯re still from the same school. If the other eight universities find out that so many stigmata have fallen into Lu Benwei¡¯s hands, what would happen?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng raised a hand to stop the crowd from continuing. Then, he said, ¡°You also said that his name is Lu Benwei. He¡¯ll solve this crisis. Have you all forgotten? Didn¡¯t you all team up during the previous Spirit Hunt Competition, only to be yed by Lu Benwei?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s words made many of the participants from Zhejiang Hunter University look as if they had just eaten a fly.


    ¡°In any case, if Lu Benwei encounters any difficulties, we have to help him.¡± Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He ordered, ¡°Also, we can¡¯t do anything to hurt Zhejiang Hunter University just because we have a grudge against Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡­


    That night, Lu Benwei and the other two fled into the forest.


    ¡°Fan Peng from Chang¡¯an, you and I are irreconcble!¡± Chu Yan was gasping for breath. After avoiding a wave of pursuit, she gritted her teeth and said fiercely.


    ...


    Ever since Chang¡¯an Hunter University announced the news, Lu Benwei and the other two had be the target of public criticism.


    No matter how powerful they were, they could not do anything against the overwhelming number of people and could only flee in embarrassment.


    Wang Zining was so angry that she was panting. ¡°I, Wang Zining, am the princess of the heavens. It has always been me hunting down others. Why is it not they woulde after me? Next, I¡¯ll teach whoever tries to kill me a lesson.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was movement behind the three of them.

 Chapter 267 - 267 Heavily Surrounded

    267 Heavily Surrounded


    Wang Zining could not take it anymore and stood up.


    ¡°No matter how many people there are, I¡¯ll take care of them all!¡± Wang Zining rolled up her sleeves, not caring about her usual quiet image.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan got into a fighting position with Wang Zining.


    At that moment, the footsteps were getting louder and louder, and it was very chaotic.


    Lu Benwei pricked up his ears and listened carefully for a while.


    ¡°There are about eight or nine people!¡±


    Wang Ziningughed coldly. ¡°So few of them. Leave them to me!¡±


    With that, a ball of holy judgment me hung above her head, and the zing fire illuminated the sky.


    ¡°Damn, Wang Zining is really desperate!¡± Lu Benwei subconsciouslyined.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know your opponent¡¯s strength and you¡¯re already using your ultimate move.¡±


    However, when the others saw Wang Zining¡¯s attack, they quickened their pace. Seeing this, Wang Zining¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately sent the holy me of judgment flying.


    At the same time, a voice was heard, ¡°Captain, don¡¯t fire, it¡¯s me!¡±


    It was Cheng Yuan, Wang Zining¡¯s teammate. He poked his head out of the grass and saw a ball of holy me of judgment slowly attacking him. Cheng Yuan did not say anything and immediately shrank back.


    The next second, Lin Feng stuck his head out from the grass. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t Lu Benwei and your captain in front?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sacred fire of judgment hit Lin Feng, creating a thick cloud of dust. Fortunately, Wang Zining had held back at that time, and Lin Feng did not suffer any fatal injuries.


    ¡°Cheng Yuan, Lin Feng?¡± Wang Zining was very surprised.


    Zhao Xiaoqi, Hai Yue, and Wang Zining¡¯s other teammates also appeared from the forest.


    The ten people from the two teams gathered.


    ¡°How did you guys find us?¡± Chu Yan asked with great interest.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even mention it.¡± Cheng Yuan casually pped his thigh. ¡°They¡¯re going crazy looking for the three of you outside.¡±


    Before he could finish, Wang Zining suddenly gave Cheng Yuan a loud p. ¡°Just answer whatever I ask you, don¡¯t talk about such things.¡±


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he said, ¡°We thought that since so many people couldn¡¯t find you, we¡¯d go to ces that no one else has. In the end, I really did find you guys.¡±


    ¡°You said that people are crazily looking for us outside. What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, sighs rose and fell.


    As they were Lu Benwei and Wang Zining¡¯s teammates, they suffered a lot when they were looking for Lu Benwei¡¯s team.


    ¡°They¡¯re saying that you have tens of thousands of stigmata. They¡¯ve formed an alliance led by Fan Peng from Chang¡¯an Hunter University,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi replied.


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoqi carefully asked, ¡°But then again, do you really have more than ten thousand stigmata?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. How can it contain tens of thousands of stigmata? It must be a scheme by Chang¡¯an Hunter University to deal with us,¡± Lin Feng said.


    ¡°Actually...¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said, ¡°We really have tens of thousands of stigmata.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s true. Wait, Lu Benwei, did you really get more than 10,000 stigmata?!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked, and the others also had their mouths wide open. They looked at Chu Yan and Wang Zining, trying to find proof.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    This time, no one could remain calm.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I, Lin Feng, have never begged anyone in my life. I¡¯ll make an exception today.¡±


    Lin Feng was all smiles.


    ¡°10,000 stigmata will be a burden to you. Why don¡¯t you give them to me? I¡¯ll take the burden for you!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, you¡¯re even trying to scheme against me.¡± Lu Benweiughed as he kicked Lin Feng¡¯s butt.


    Cheng Yuan walked over and blinked at Lu Benwei. ¡°Lu Benwei, Brother Lu, do you recruit students from other schools?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Yuan! How could you forget that you¡¯re from Hudan Hunter University just because of a mere stigma?¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s other teammates were filled with righteous indignation, using Cheng Yuan of betraying his words.


    The next second, they asked in unison, ¡°Lu Benwei, do you want to consider your team?¡±


    ¡°You guys, have you forgotten that your captain is still here?¡± Wang Zining said as she stared at each of them.


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders, indicating that all of this had nothing to do with him.


    However, just as the two groups of people wereughing and talking, 20 groups of nearly 100 people were slowly surrounding them in the forest.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, mes soared into the sky and trapped Lu Benwei and his team of ten in the center.


    Everyone was stunned at first, but then they instantly understood that someone hade to find them.


    ¡°Who is it? How dare you set fire to us and trap us here?!¡± Wang Zining shouted coldly. Her voice was cold and pierced through theyers of the fire.


    Hearing this, the 100-men team was so scared that they threw away the torches in their hands.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. There are so many of us while the other side only has ten people. What are you afraid of?¡± one of them gathered his courage and shouted.


    ¡°People inside, listen up. You have been surrounded. You have ten seconds to hand over your stigmata, or I¡¯ll turn you all into charred corpses!¡±


    The soaring mes attracted arge number of participants to surround Lu Benwei to get his stigmata.


    They surrounded the wall of fire and shouted, ¡°Lu Benwei, hand over the stigmata and we can let bygones be bygones!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you can¡¯t be too selfish to keep all the stigmata to yourself. You have to share them with everyone!¡±


    ¡°While the fire isn¡¯t big, there¡¯s still a chance to save you. When the fire is big, even the gods can¡¯t save you!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°This group of people doesn¡¯t have the ability to find the stigmata, but they have evil ideas!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°Compared to the people outside, our real opponent should be Chang¡¯an Hunter University. I guess they are waiting to watch the show somewhere.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this group of people, you guys hold back your strength.¡±


    Before he could finish, Chu Yan stood in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Lu Benwei saw Chu Yan¡¯s aura soar and her body shimmered with divine light. He nodded and took the initiative to step back.


    Chu Yan slowly walked toward the sea of fire. The blood-red mes reflected on her beautiful face. Her long ck hair danced in the wind, making her look like a spirit of fire.


    ¡°Water Magic: Ultimate!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, when the people outside saw that there was still no movement after so long, doubts arose in their minds.


    ¡°Lu Benwei couldn¡¯t have been burned, right?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned. They heard a sound that could not have been heard here.

 Chapter 268 - 268 Chaotic Battle

    268 Chaotic Battle


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a beach. Why is there the sound of a tide?¡± someone in the crowd asked in confusion.


    At this moment, the sky was shrouded in a ck curtain, and there was no trace of the moon or the stars.


    The stigma secret realm was a vast and boundless forest, but now, everyone heard the sound of the tide.


    At first, the crowd did not think much of it and thought they were hallucinating, so they continued to shout at Lu Benwei.


    Then, someone noticed that something was wrong. He felt that the sky behind him was moving, and he informed the crowd.


    ¡°How can the sky move? You¡¯re such a funny person.¡±


    Everyone looked at that person andughed mockingly. The man¡¯s eyes were looking at the sky, and they quickly became frightened.


    ¡°The sky doesn¡¯t move, but what moves are the waves.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the sky and broke out in a cold sweat.


    At the end of the horizon, ck waves as high as mountains connected the sky. The ck waves reced the ck curtain in the sky and came crashing down on them.


    For a moment, everyone was scared out of their wits, and some were so scared that they fell to the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The tide flooded the mountain, and countless people were knocked to the ground by the waves and then swept away by the turbulent water.


    The mes that soared to the sky were also extinguished by the waves. A group of people was annihted by Chu Yan in one move.


    Cheng Yuan and the others were all dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open as they looked at Chu Yan in disbelief. After a while, they came back to their senses and only said one word to Chu Yan, ¡°Cool!¡±


    Chu Yan touched her nose andughed. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter!¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei patrolled around and returned to his original ce.


    ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed that there¡¯s no fish that escaped the. However, there¡¯s one thing to note. This wave of enemies isn¡¯t participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University. They are all small fries.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they pped their thighs.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t let the participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University have a taste of our strength.¡±


    Lu Benwei continued, ¡°But don¡¯t be discouraged. After this battle, our fame spread far and wide. Those who aren¡¯t from Chang¡¯an Hunter University no longer have the courage to attack us. As for Chang¡¯an Hunter University, I think they will have to think twice before messing with us.¡±


    At the same time, in the tent of Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    After Fan Peng heard about Lu Benwei¡¯s news, heughed instead of getting angry. ¡°The current Lu Benwei will definitely think that we¡¯re afraid of their strength. Now, all the participants of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, gather and surround Lu Benwei to snatch the stigmata.¡±


    Then, all the experts of Chang¡¯an Hunter University were mobilized.


    Time passed quickly, and the next morning came.


    Lu Benwei and the team led by the sixth and seventh geniuses of Chang¡¯an Hunter University met and started a fierce battle.


    The sixth and seventh geniuses of Chang¡¯an Hunter University were a knight and an assassin respectively. At this moment, they were facing the attacks of Lu Benwei, Wang Zining, and Chu Yan with ease.


    The two of them cooperated very well. Every time the assassin disappeared, the knight would retreat and adjust his condition. Wang Zining tried to take the opportunity to kill him several times, but she was attacked from behind by the assassin and returned without sess.


    ¡°How annoying!¡± Wang Zining cursed under her breath as she activated her angelic bloodline, preparing to kill both of them in one blow.


    At the critical moment, the fourth and eighth geniuses led their teams to save the two.


    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s the second genius of Hudan Hunter University. She¡¯s able to suppress the two of us.¡±


    After the two of them were saved, they sneered.


    ¡°But unfortunately, what¡¯s the use of knowing how to fight?¡±


    Wang Zining was already not used to fighting, and under such circumstances, she became even more depressed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Yanyan, leave these four teams to me.¡± Wang Zining¡¯s voice was cold, and she swore to make these people regret their decision.


    ¡°Holy Light of Judgment!¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s palms were pressed against each other, and they were suspended above her head.


    A ball of light was formed between her palms, emitting a blinding white light.


    For a moment, the four teams of Chang¡¯an Hunter University were stopped from moving. They were frozen in ce, and the situation was very critical.


    ¡°Battle Roar!¡±


    The sixth genius stomped on the ground heavily, buffing everyone.


    In an instant, the crowd broke through the blockade and charged toward Wang Zining.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One of them raised his staff high and a snake-shaped lightning bolt descended from the sky, aiming at Wang Zining.


    Wang Zining sneered and waved the flowing fire de to cut the snake-shaped lightning. The wizard was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s see if we can cut this woman down with ourbined attack.¡±


    The few of them worked and attacked together.


    Seeing this, Wang Zining¡¯s body shone with divine light. A ray of light was released from her left palm. It was like a rainbow chasing the sun, so fast that no one could see it clearly. It charged forward and collided with thebined attack of the Chang¡¯an Hunter University team.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Thebined attack was pierced through, and the light directly rushed into everyone¡¯s formation, causing screams.


    Then, Wang Zining wielded the de of flowing fire and cut off the right arm of an expert from Chang¡¯an Hunter University who was charging at her. Blood immediately gushed out of the wound.


    The expert was in so much pain that he kept retreating. His features were twisted together as he cried.


    ¡°Wang Zining, are you for real?¡±


    The rest of the experts from Chang¡¯an Hunter University were furious and med Wang Zining.


    With his arm chopped off, he would be a cripple for the rest of his life.


    Wang Zining sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve led so many people to encircle and annihte me. Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have crippled my teammate!¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Wang Zining¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°I, Wang Zining, have no mercy when I start a war. There¡¯s only thew of life and death in the jungle.¡±


    With that, Wang Zining turned into a ray of white light and shot up into the sky. She swung the de of flowing fire and split the ground.


    A pitch-ck crack instantly appeared on the ground, so deep that its bottom could not be seen!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Arge amount of hot earth qi gushed out, forcing some people to retreat.


    One of them could not dodge in time and was blinded by the smoke. He covered his face and wailed in a sorry state.


    ¡°Wang Zining, you¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡± Chang¡¯an Hunter University waspletely enraged. They all swore to tear Wang Zining into pieces.


    Lu Benwei saw that the situation was not good and wanted to help, but he was stopped by an old friend from Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, we meet again. Why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡± Gu Zheng asked with a sinister smile.


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hostile. Why don¡¯t we discuss the conditions first?¡± Gu Zheng licked his lips.


    ¡°For example, how do we split the 10,000 stigmata?¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows and his eyes were cold. ¡°In your dreams!¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269 The Secret of Chang’an Hunter University

    269 The Secret of Chang¡¯an Hunter University


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were filled with an extremely cold light, and the four major enhancement skills werepleted in an instant.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Zheng unhurriedly retreated a few steps.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, can you not be so impulsive?¡±


    ¡°The second stage of the tournament is about to end. Why do you have to fight to the death with us?¡±


    ¡°If you really want to fight, Chang¡¯an Hunter University is always ready to fight!¡±


    As Gu Zheng finished his sentence, nearly 20 figures rushed toward Lu Benwei from the horizon.


    They were led by the fifth, ninth, and tenth geniuses of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, as well as Gu Zheng¡¯s teammates. Then, dozens of divine rainbows shot up from the horizon andnded on the battlefield.


    All the participants from Chang¡¯an Hunter University hade to the battlefield. They were aggressive and had an overwhelming advantage in numbers.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you still want to start a war with us after seeing so many of us?¡± Gu Zheng asked teasingly.


    ¡°Onest piece of advice, hand over the stigmata, or you¡¯ll die without a burial ground today!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and threw a punch. Unable to dodge in time, Gu Zheng was directly sent flying, smashing heavily into the ground and forming a deep pit.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, go!¡± Gu Zheng crawled up from the ground and said in a towering rage.


    At hismand, the powerhouses from Chang¡¯an Hunter University made their moves. A brawny man with an extremely burly figure swung his fist that was as big as a sandbag, causing a series of sonic booms in the air as if he had fired a cannonball.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei crossed his arms in front of his body and blocked the attack, making a loud sound.


    At the same time, both sides produced a very wide vibration wave, and the people who were watching the show from a hundred miles away were affected.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s first attack gave everyone the impression that he was difficult to deal with.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s skin is really thick. He can even withstand such an attack with his body.¡±


    The spectators outside were also blinking their eyes.


    ¡°I really underestimated Lu Benwei. A magician¡¯s physical strength isparable to a warrior¡¯s. But it¡¯s a pity. Facing so many people, the National ss Tournament wille to an end here.¡±


    ¡­


    At this time, Lu Benwei and the experts from Chang¡¯an Hunter University continued to fight.


    One of them held a staff with both hands and chanted a spell. He sted out a huge ck light ball, trying to swallow Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he used Lightning Speed.


    A light breeze blew, and Lu Benwei¡¯s speed suddenly increased to the extreme. With just one step, he was almost 100 body lengths away from the experts from Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    When everyone saw this, a trace of doubt shed in their eyes. In their eyes, Lu Benwei seemed to have mastered thew of speed.


    The ck light ball continued to attack Lu Benwei, trying to swallow him.


    ¡°He¡¯s really difficult to deal with!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was boiling with anger, and he punched out. His fist was fierce, prating the void and copsing it.


    Unexpectedly, after the ck light ball copsed, it emitted a mass of ck gas that wrapped around Lu Benwei like a ghost.


    The ck gas turned into countless tentacles and each of them began to absorb Lu Benwei¡¯s energy.


    The experts from Chang¡¯an Hunter University sneered.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, give up. If you get caught by the ghost fog, you can only be sucked dry.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. He used all four of his amplification skills, and the blood in his body began to boil and flow continuously as if he was opening up a new world.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After a punch, the ck tentacle¡¯s power was exhausted. Lu Benwei¡¯s body was filled with endless energy, and every cell could provide him with surging divine power. Finally, he got rid of the ck tentacles.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he used the second level of his Lightning Speed, which suddenly increased his speed.


    Then, he looked at the person who had just released the ghost fog, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use you to satiate my blood first!¡±


    When the man heard this, he immediately shuddered and shouted desperately, ¡°Protect me, I can¡¯t let anyone get close to me.¡±


    When the others heard this, they immediately surrounded him with a human wall. ¡°With so many of us here, why would we let a little brat beat you up?¡±


    However, in the next second, Lu Benwei shed past the crowd and punched the man with a mighty force. The rest of the people were furious and used their skills to attack Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists and activated the Myriad Light Fist.


    Suddenly, all kinds of lights appeared in the sky, and everyone¡¯s divine arts and skills were destroyed. They turned into dust and were blown away by the cold wind.


    Everyone was shocked again. They knew that Lu Benwei would be difficult to deal with, but they did not expect him to be this difficult.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn. Although the students of Chang¡¯an Hunter University could not do anything to him, Lu Benwei could not do anything to them either.


    After such a long battle, Lu Benwei only managed to shoot down one enemy.


    Lin Feng, Hai Yue, and the others were facing three times the number of enemies, and it was very difficult for them to deal with them. Chu Yan had used a powerful skill earlier and was now in the recovery period. Her strength was not as good as before, but she could help him share the burden of several experts.


    In short, the longer the time dragged on, the worse the situation was for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline! Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline!¡±


    Lu Benwei shouted and circted his two origin level bloodlines. His heart was beating like a war drum. His bloodline shed and his skin was filled with a chaotic luster.


    At this moment, facing Lu Benwei and all the experts of Chang¡¯an Hunter University, their eyelids twitched and their bones felt like they were being cut by a knife.


    It was too oppressive, and for a moment, some people could not help but feel timid.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Myriad Light Fist was released!


    The entire world was filled with radiance as countless fists rained down like meteors, destroying all obstacles and wiping out all enemies.


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    Arge, transparent diamond-shaped shield appeared in front of everyone.


    The moment it was hit by the first fist, an identical shield was immediately formed and connected to the first one. As the rain of fists fell, the transparent diamond-shaped shield continued to grow several timesrger, blocking the rain of fists.


    Lu Benwei was surprised. This was the first time he had seen such a weapon in the world.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, did you forget what Chang¡¯an Hunter University is famous for?¡± Gu Zheng looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s surprised expression and ridiculed him.


    Chang¡¯an Hunter University was famous for its excellent equipment forging, and its principal was the best equipment forging master in the Dragon Kingdom.


    ¡°Before the National ss Tournament, our principal had forged a perfect purple-grade weapon for each of us!¡±


    Then, all the powerhouses from Chang¡¯an Hunter University took out their weapons from their storage dimensions.

 Chapter 270 - 270 Strong Support

    270 Strong Support


    Every weapon glowed with purple light, representing their supreme quality.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s cold eyes swept over everyone.


    ¡°So many purple-grade weapons. Chang¡¯an Hunter University is really generous.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°But in my eyes, they¡¯re all useless!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei summoned the Ancient Sword of rity. The green light was particrly eye-catching, and its aura was not weaker than the light emitted by the purple-grade weapons.


    The powerhouses of Chang¡¯an Hunter University were stunned by the aura of Lu Benwei¡¯s weapon. They blinked their eyes rapidly, and after confirming it again and again, they let out bursts ofughter.


    ¡°I was wondering what kind of peerless weapon it was. It turns out that it¡¯s just a green-grade weapon.¡±


    ¡°Green grade weapons are used to increase my strengthening rate, but in your hands, it¡¯s like a treasure!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well. His hand grabbed the hilt of the sword, and an aura burst out, sweeping everyone present. Everyone¡¯s heart sank as they suddenly felt dazed.


    After they came back to their senses, they all realized that the sword in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand was not an ordinary item, and cold sweat poured out.


    Finally, someone braced himself and shouted to the crowd, ¡°We have so many people and so many divine weapons. Why should we be afraid of him? Go!¡±


    With that, this person took the lead. He held an extremely ck longbow in his hand and shot out a ck and gold arrow, instantly rushing out.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he aimed at the ck-gold arrow and directly stabbed it.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The violent collision sent shockwaves rolling hundreds of miles away. Many trees in the forest on the ground were broken.


    At this moment, a few more people swarmed forward, each of them activating the purple-grade weapon in their hands tounch their most powerful attack.


    At this time, Lu Benwei could not hold back. He used his four major enhancement skills to strengthen himself and circted his double origin bloodline to the extreme.


    ¡°Myriad Light Fist!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Boundless killing intent burst forth, and many great killing techniques collided with a rain of fists, causing the entire sky to be filled with light.


    Gu Zheng silently appeared behind Lu Benwei, and the dark gold staff in his hand glowed with a dark light as he shot out a death ray.


    Lu Benwei continued to turn around and activated the Holy Light Shield to block.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The death ray was reflected by the Holy Light Shield and sted into a mountain in the distance, cutting off a corner. It was enough to show how terrifying its power was.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled. Gu Zheng was determined to kill him.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to show you any mercy.¡±


    With that, Lu Benwei¡¯s fist mmed heavily onto Gu Zheng¡¯s body. A golden light burst forth, erupting with boundless might, directly smashing Gu Zheng into the soil.


    Lu Benwei rushed forward, ready to end the battle. However, there was one person who stood in front of him, blocking his way. His hand was asrge as a mountain, and the banner came down.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body blocked it but he was forced back dozens of steps.


    That person was also not in a good state. The hand that had made the move was drooped, and his expression was as ufortable as if he had eaten a fly.


    Gu Zheng woke up on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He then cursed, ¡°Damn it, why is this brat so difficult to deal with?¡±


    The rest of the people also looked tired.


    After fighting with Lu Benwei for a long time, they had more or less been affected by the skill and saw Lu Benwei¡¯s horror.


    ¡°Gu Zheng, where¡¯s Fan Peng? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? With him, we¡¯ll definitely be able to take down this kid.¡±


    ¡°Should be soon!¡± Gu Zheng shouted, ¡°When he finished absorbing the stigma, he¡¯ll defeat Lu Benwei!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and waved his hand, ready to attack again. However, at this moment, there was a fluctuation in the distance.


    The earth trembled, and the trees in the forest kept copsing. The ground kept rolling as if someone was rolling around underground.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fan Peng!¡±


    The students of Chang¡¯an Hunter University were overjoyed.


    ¡°Fan Peng ising. Lu Benwei, you¡¯re finished!¡±


    The earth trembled more and more intensely. Fan Peng kept rolling on the ground and headed toward Lu Benwei.


    Trees copsed, sand and stones flew, and smoke and dust rose into the sky.


    ¡°Earth shaker?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. He had once seen the power of the earth shaker, known as the son of the earth!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, just surrender!¡±


    The experts from Chang¡¯an Hunter Universityughed.


    ¡°When Fan Peng and his team members join us, all resistance will be in vain!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. He was already struggling to cope with so many powerhouses. If five more people joined in, the battle would be even more difficult.


    Furthermore, there was still the battle between Wang Zining and Lin Feng, and the situation was not looking good.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Fan Peng led his teammates out of the ground. The students of Chang¡¯an Hunter University were overjoyed and were ready to wee them. However, Fan Peng¡¯s first words after he came out of the ground made them surprised.


    ¡°Stop her! Quick, stop her!¡± His voice was hysterical.


    Just as the students of Chang¡¯an Hunter University were confused, a ball of mes that could melt everything broke through the smoke and headed toward them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge explosion was heard, followed by a terrifying heat. The mes continued to wreak havoc in the crowd, causing Chang¡¯an Hunter University to lose a lot of members.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Gu Zheng turned pale with fright.


    Under the light of the fire, there was an outrageously beautiful woman. She was dressed in purple, her ck eyebrows like distant mountains, and her starry eyes were like a drop of paint in a silk painting. She was graceful, intelligent, and spiritual.


    Her facial features were as exquisite, and her figure was as perfect as a y sculpture. She was like a fairy who had walked out of a painting.


    At this moment, the fairy¡¯s eyes were so cold that they sent chills down one¡¯s spine, and her face was filled with endless death intent.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re¡­¡±


    Gu Zheng panted heavily, his eyes wide open in shock and fear.


    ¡°Are you Lu Ziling from Yanjing Hunter University?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he had long guessed that Lu Ziling woulde to help, he was still very happy. However, he did not rush to acknowledge Lu Ziling.


    Lu Ziling, Chang¡¯an Hunter University has no enmity with you. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±


    Before Gu Zheng could finish his sentence, he immediately felt an invisible pressure pressing down on him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge me tornado swept across and instantly reduced the number of people at Chang¡¯an Hunter University by a lot. Seeing this, Fan Peng¡¯s heart was set!


    Then, the experts from Chang¡¯an Hunter University picked up their weapons and prepared to fight with Lu Ziling¡¯s team.


    ¡°This ce is so lively!¡± At this moment, azy voice came from the sky.


    The next second, everyone felt the sky turn dark. They looked up and saw that all the participants from Hudan Hunter University had arrived.

 Chapter 271 - 271 Perverted

    271 Perverted


    In the sky, more than 100 people were looking down at the participants of Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng? Lin Luoyu?¡±


    Fan Peng looked at the leader in the front, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°Lin Luoyu, do you want to start a war with Chang¡¯an Hunter University here?¡± After saying that, Fan Peng immediately regretted saying that.


    ¡°Fan Peng, didn¡¯t we start the war long ago?¡± Lin Luoyu asked coldly.


    Wang Zining pped her six wings and flew over from the distant forest. The powerhouses from Chang¡¯an Hunter University who had been fighting with her had also returned to their positions.


    Fan Peng gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, Wang Zining. I was wrong earlier.¡±


    The next second, Fan Peng said sternly, ¡°But I can¡¯t let Lu Benwei go.¡±


    After that, more than 20 experts from Chang¡¯an Hunter University were ready to take Lu Benwei down.


    ¡°Judgment Space!¡±


    A square space was cut out, instantly trapping the twenty or so people who attacked.


    ¡°Wang Zining, do you really want to start a war with us?¡± Fan Peng was furious.


    Wang Zining sneered. ¡°Idiot! I never said I wanted to call a truce with you. But I wasn¡¯t the one who released the Judgment Space,¡± she added after a pause.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? F*ck!¡± Fan Peng was so angry that he cursed, ¡°Who else here has the power to make a decision?¡±


    ¡°Fan Peng, please calm down. Don¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    This was an extremely demonic and wild figure. He descended from the direction of the sun above everyone¡¯s heads. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked elegant and graceful.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng? What are you doing here?¡±


    Fan Peng found Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s arrival unbelievable.


    At this moment, someone whispered something in Fan Peng¡¯s ear. Fan Peng said, ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, are you here to deal with Lu Benwei?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled faintly. ¡°How could I? Lu Benwei is my junior. Why would I help an outsider deal with my junior? On the contrary, if someone wants to find trouble with Lu Benwei today, they have to ask me first.¡±


    When Fan Peng heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched unconsciously. In his heart, he gave the man a dozen ps.


    Did they not say that Zhou Qingfeng and Lu Benwei had a bad rtionship? Did they not say that Zhou Qingfeng would help them deal with Lu Benwei as long as they offered enough benefits?


    ¡°Fan Peng, what should we do now?¡± someone whispered in Fan Peng¡¯s ear.


    The corners of Fan Peng¡¯s mouth twitched. It was impossible for him to think about the stigma in the current situation.


    However, Chang¡¯an Hunter University paid a heavy price for it. Not only did they have an internal fight, but Fan Peng also took the opportunity to push Yang Ke out. To get the stigma, he also spent a lot of materials to make a breakthrough array.


    Chang¡¯an Hunter University¡¯s gains did not make up for their losses.


    ¡°Chang¡¯an, if you want to fight, then fight. Don¡¯t waste time here!¡± Wang Zining was getting impatient and said coldly.


    Fan Peng was furious. He opened his mouth to curse, but the next second, fear rose in his heart. At this point, Fan Peng also knew that he did not have the confidence to fight with Lu Benwei and the others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fan Peng gritted his teeth and said to the people of Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    After about three minutes, they all left. Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and ran forward, saying, ¡°Senior Zhou Qingfeng, thank you for saving me.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng waved his hand and said, ¡°Junior Lu Benwei, I look forward to meeting you in the final stage and fighting you fair and square.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and replied, ¡°Sure!¡±


    At that moment, Hudan Hunter University students had also dispersed, leaving only Lin Luoyu behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back and sort out the team¡¯s matters.¡± Zhou Qingfeng bade farewell. Before he left, he nced at the crowd that hade to help and was surprised to see Lu Ziling among them.


    ¡°Strange, why is she here? Wait, Lu Benwei¡­ Lu Ziling¡­¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng recalled the scene where Liu Yi answered Lu Ziling before.


    ¡°I see, this is interesting.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Little Lu, there¡¯s still half a day before the semi-final ends. Do you want toe to our camp during this half a day? I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Lu Ziling said to Lu Benwei after everyone had left.


    Lu Benwei shook his head and rejected Lu Ziling¡¯s good intentions.


    ¡°In half a day, no one can set off any waves in front of me.¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Lu Ziling¡¯s lips as she said, ¡°Alright, but you mustn¡¯t let your guard down in the following period. By the way, how many points do you have now?¡±


    It was only then that the crowd remembered that some of them had not checked the leaderboard for many days.


    Lu Benwei was also very curious about how much the leaderboard had changed.


    [First ce: Li Tiancheng from Yanjing Hunter University]


    [Second ce: Lu Ziling from Yanjing Hunter University]


    [Third ce: Zhou Qingfeng from Zhejiang Hunter University]


    [Fourth ce: Wang Zining from Hudan Hunter University]


    ¡­


    [Sixth ce: Lu Benwei from Zhejiang Hunter University]


    ¡°Damn, am I seeing things? We have the sixth ce!¡± everyone eximed.


    Even Lu Ziling was shocked. However, what caught Lu Benwei¡¯s attention was Li Tiancheng, the top student at Yanjing Hunter University.


    ¡°Ziling, what kind of monster is Li Tiancheng? How could he be in the first ce for so long?¡± Lu Benwei asked with interest.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Li Tiancheng,¡± Lu Ziling replied lightly, ¡°He¡¯s a pervert.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Ziling continued, ¡°If you¡¯re unlucky enough to meet him, you¡¯d better pray that you can kill him in one strike. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one to lose.¡±


    When Lin Feng heard this, he was so happy that he pped his thigh. He naively thought that Li Tiancheng¡¯s defense was very low.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s an instant kill. Our team has nock of big shots with high burst damage.¡±


    Then, he patted Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s shoulders.


    Lu Ziling rolled her eyes, pondered for a while, and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if I tried to defeat him in one blow, it would be to no avail.¡±


    ¡°Really? It must be because you didn¡¯t explode enough.¡± Lin Feng was unconcerned and even raised his nose.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan shouted at the same time, and the noisy Lin Feng immediately covered his mouth.


    ¡°Ziling, I remember that your talent is to increase the damage of fire attribute skills by 500 percent, right?¡± Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva and said.


    ¡°Wait, how much?¡± At the side, Lin Feng was shocked when he heard this number.


    500 percent?! Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, showing strong shock at this talent.


    After getting confirmation, Lu Benwei said, ¡°He can even block your explosive power. This Li Tiancheng will really be a difficult opponent.¡±

 Chapter 272 - 272 The End of the Semi-final

    272 The End of the Semi-final


    Time flew by, and half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    There was still a quarter of an hour before the end of the National ss Tournament. The main venue of the tournament had already set up a magic circle, waiting for the teleportation door to open.


    Liu Yi could not wait any longer. ¡°I really wonder how the results of those stinky brats are.¡±


    Liu Yi stood with his hands behind his back, his expression very anxious.


    At this moment, someone gently patted his back.


    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t we have double insurance for this tournament?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Principal?! What are you doing here?¡± Liu Yi was surprised to see him.


    ¡°I just arrived,¡± Chen Yuan found a chair and sat down, casually saying, ¡°It¡¯s not just me, my old friends are all here.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, exmations came from the lounge of the various universities. The principals of the nine hunter universities were all present.


    However, it was also at this time that the ck-robed middle-aged man, the organizer of thepetition, went up to the stage and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°All school representatives, please be quiet. The tournament is about to end. The secret realm will push all the participants out. Please don¡¯t go up the stage at will to avoid causing any harm to the participants. In addition, swords have no eyes during the tournament. It¡¯s very normal to die or be injured. If you encounter them, please don¡¯t get too excited.¡±


    Chen Yuan took a sip of hot tea as he listened to the ck-robed middle-aged man. ¡°Wan Yun, this kid, after being an official for so long, he didn¡¯t learn anything else but to put on airs.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the host of this tournament?¡± Liu Yi was slightly surprised.


    Chen Yuan nodded. ¡°Of course, I do. Many of them used to follow me around and call me Brother Yuan. But he¡¯s the host of this professional tournament. Isn¡¯t he trying to pull some strings for our school?¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s lips twitched when he heard this.


    However, at this moment, Wan Yun suddenly said, ¡°Time¡¯s up. The match is over.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the array in the arena lit up and started to rotate slowly. All participants in the Chaotic Battlefield felt a mighty force descend from the sky as if an invisible hand was pulling them.


    Then, after passing through a rainbow-colored passage, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Dear contestants, congrattions on making it through the semi-final,¡± Wan Yun said from the high tform.


    ¡°Now, please return to your school¡¯s area. I¡¯ll announce the top 16 teams in a moment. At the same time, we¡¯ll draw lots to determine the eight groups that will fight for the next stage.¡±


    Everyone was in a daze and only reacted after a long time to the fact that the semi-final was over.


    ¡°Children,e over quickly.¡±


    ¡°Participants from Yanjing Hunter University, gather!¡±


    The principals and teachers at the various universities waved their hands and called out to their students.


    ¡°Qingfeng, let¡¯s go. After staying in the Chaotic Battlefield for such a long time, I¡¯ve lost my interest,¡± Wang Yan called out to the rest of the team from Zhejiang Hunter University as they headed to their respective resting areas.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes seemed to be looking for something. After a while, he followed him.


    At this time, on the other side, Lu Benwei said goodbye to Lu Ziling and returned to the rest area with Chu Yan and the other three.


    ¡°Hello, children.¡±


    Chen Yuan was very happy to see that all the participants had arrived.


    ¡°After thispetition is over, I¡¯ll give all of you extra credits.¡±


    ¡°Long live Mr. Principal!¡±


    For a moment, everyone was overjoyed and cheered.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, don¡¯t you want to know our results?¡±


    Chen Yuan raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. ¡°Do you even need to guess? Of course, Zhou Qingfeng and Lu Benwei are in the top 16! After so many years, our school finally has two teams that have entered the top 16. I¡¯m very pleased.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°Children, what¡¯s your ranking?¡± Liu Yi asked.


    ¡°Third!¡±


    ¡°Sixth!¡±


    Chen Yuan and Liu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all!¡± Chen Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    After a short while, the list of the top 16 was announced. Immediately, the entire school¡¯s circle was shaken.


    Chen Yuan was right. Lu Benwei made it to the top 16 and even got the sixth ce!


    ¡°Children,e and tell me about Lu Benwei¡¯s performance in the secret realm.¡±


    Some people told their principal that Lu Benwei had obtained nearly 10,000 stigmata in the secret realm.


    All the principals gasped at once.


    ¡°Did you get the tens of thousands of stigmas from the ancient Bronze Hall?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there three powerful monsters guarding the ancient pce? How did that brat get it?¡±


    ¡°This kid, we have to pay close attention to him in the final stage.¡±


    Other than that, the list of the top 16 was also made public, causing a huge uproar.


    ¡°What? Two teams from Zhejiang Hunter University made it to the top 16?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, I thought that Zhejiang Hunter University would be removed from the list of the nine hunter universities after today. I didn¡¯t expect that they would be able to get back at us after such a huge loss.¡±


    ¡°The key is that one of the two teams that made it to the top 16 is a freshman from Zhejiang Hunter University. In other words, we¡¯ll still be able to see him in the next National ss Tournament.¡±


    However, people were more interested in Yanjing Hunter University and Huaqing Hunter University than the two teams from Zhejiang Hunter University that made it to the top 16.


    ¡°So what if two teams have made it to the top 16? Yanjing Hunter University has two teams in first and second ce.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Huaqing Hunter University this year? They¡¯re only ranked fifth. They¡¯re not even as high as Wang Zining from Hudan Hunter University and Zhou Qingfeng from Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to see Huaqing Hunter University and Yanjing Hunter University fight in the tournament this year.¡±


    Meanwhile, the lounge of Huaqing Hunter University was dead silent.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? You¡¯re being beaten by Yanjing Hunter University. The highest ranking you got is only fifth.¡±


    On the other side, another university was also dead silent.


    ¡°Internal strife? How dare you guys fight against each other in such an importantpetition?¡±


    The principal of Chang¡¯an Hunter University¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°If you have the ability to make a name for yourself after the infighting, that¡¯s fine too. But only one of you made it to the top 16! All the equipment I¡¯ve painstakingly created for you have been fed to the dogs!


    ¡°Yang Ke and Fan Peng, both of you are responsible for the loss of Chang¡¯an Hunter University. After the National ss Tournament, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the school!¡±

 Chapter 273 - 273 Drawing Lot Ceremony

    273 Drawing Lot Ceremony


    Very soon, the drawing of lots for the National ss Tournament¡¯s knockout officially began.


    The top 16 teams in the semi-final stage were Yanjing Hunter University¡¯s Li Tiancheng, Yanjing Hunter University¡¯s Lu Ziling, Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s Zhou Qingfeng, Hudan Hunter University¡¯s Wang Zining, Huaqing Hunter University¡¯s Guo Shiyun, and Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s Lu Benwei.


    Sixteen teams which consisted of more than eighty people stood in the main venue of the tournament, waiting for the next instructions from the organizer.


    Below the stage, in the lounge of each university, the remaining participants stretched their necks to watch the big screen with their hearts in their mouths.


    ¡°We must draw a good lot and bless Qingfeng and Benwei to enter the top eight.¡± Liu Yi clenched his fists nervously, and every pore on his body was sweating.


    He sped his hands together for a while and finally muttered, ¡°Bless, bless¡­¡±


    After a while, he began to pace anxiously in the lounge with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it started yet? Why has it only been a minute?¡±


    Chen Yuan was amused by Liu Yi¡¯s actions. ¡°Mr. Liu, just sit down and take a rest. I believe that the children will enter the top eight.¡±


    ¡°I understand the logic, but what if he meets a pervert like Li Tiancheng or Wang Zining?¡± Liu Yi replied.


    ¡°How can there be such a coincidence? There are 16 teams that have entered the elimination round, not just the few teams you mentioned.¡± Chen Yuan waved his hand and did not mind.


    At this time, a melodious bell rang, and the drawing lot ceremony officially began.


    Wan Yun went on stage. ¡°This knockout will draw lots. There will be two small balls with the eight letters A to H. There will be two small balls with each letter. The small balls with the same letter will be the two sides of the next round.


    ¡°First of all, let¡¯s start with Li Tiancheng from Yanjing Hunter University, who won first ce in the semi-final!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the hall instantly became heavy. Not only that, but the lounge of the various universities below the stage also instantly became silent.


    Li Tiancheng slowly walked forward and put his hand into a ck box. A momentter, he took out a small ball with the letter D on it.


    Immediately, the tournament ground was in an uproar. Thest eight teams all began to chant, ¡°Don¡¯t let me get D, don¡¯t let me get D.¡±


    Li Tiancheng smiled faintly, put away the small ball, and returned to his seat.


    Next, Lu Ziling. A momentter, she returned to her original position with a small ball with the letter E written on it.


    Zhou Qingfeng, C!


    Wang Zining, B!


    Guo Shiyun, D!


    When he announced the letter, there was an uproar. The opponent for the first round was finally out.


    Li Tiancheng from Yanjing Hunter University versus Guo Shiyun from Huaqing Hunter University. The two schools had been in a feud for many years and had always been fighting openly and secretly.


    It was a pity that Huaqing Hunter University lost this year. They would probably be suppressed by Yanjing Hunter University for a year.


    Chen Yuan sent a message to the principal of Huaqing Hunter University, ¡°You guys have been betting on Yanjing Hunter University for so long. It¡¯s time to taste what it¡¯s like to be bet on.¡±


    The principal of Huaqing Hunter University¡¯s face was livid, but he could not refute Chen Yuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Cut the crap, it¡¯s your Lu Benwei¡¯s turn to draw.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei slowly stepped forward and put his hand into the ck box. When he opened his hands to look, he was instantly stunned. He was frozen in ce to a degree that was visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°No way, such a coincidence?¡± Lu Benwei said in surprise. This result was obviously beyond his expectations.


    Suddenly, Chen Yuan and Liu Yi¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. The corners of Liu Yi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Principal, we¡¯ve been underestimating a situation all this time. Although the probability of that situation happening is only one in sixteen, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.¡±


    At this time, the staff in charge of registration nced at the small ball in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand, then shouted with an indifferent expression, ¡°Lu Benwei, C!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the inside and outside of the venue suddenly became lively.


    Lu Benwei, C!


    In other words, his opponent would be someone who had also drawn a C, Zhou Qingfeng of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s like a flood washing over the temple. They¡¯re fighting their own.¡± The principal of Huaqing Hunter University, who had been scolded by Chen Yuan earlier, finally found a chance to refute. He spoke through the air andughed.


    One of the most dramatic situations during the drawing ceremony happened to Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Chen Yuan sighed and said to himself, ¡°I wanted to see the two children enter the finals together, but it seems like I was too naive.¡±


    In the lounge, the students were also disappointed. Most of them were not willing to see a civil war.


    Chen Yuan pped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, children, don¡¯t be too disappointed. This result isn¡¯t good or bad for us. At least it can guarantee that our school will enter the top eight this year.¡±


    Even so, most people still could not get their spirits up. Someone even said, ¡°How good would it be if we meet in the finals or semi-finals? Why did it have to be the top 16?¡±


    The drawing ceremony continued, and Lu Ziling and Wang Zining¡¯s next opponents were decided one by one.


    Wang Zining was going up against a genius from the hunter university of Hei Province, and it was almost certain that she would make it to the top eight.


    Lu Ziling was up against Fan Peng of Chang¡¯an Hunter University. After learning of this news, Lu Ziling rubbed her hands and was ready to start a massacre.


    At that time, when Fan Peng pulled out the small ball with the letter E, he held it tightly in his hand and refused to let others see it. Several staff members pressed him to the ground and dug him out with great effort.


    As for the other teams, they began to get to know their opponents in the arena.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet on the way to the top 16.¡± Zhou Qingfeng walked to Lu Benwei¡¯s side and sighed.


    Lu Benwei raised his head and nced at Zhou Qingfeng. ¡°Yup, I originally thought that I¡¯d at least meet you in the top four.¡±


    Suddenly, Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s gaze became determined. He said, ¡°Lu Benwei, I won¡¯t show any mercy this time. I hope you¡¯re the same.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and replied, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡­


    ...


    After that, the schedule of the tournament was announced. It would be held two dayster.


    The eight matches wouldst for two days and would be broadcast live.


    ¡°Knock knock.¡±


    After a clear knock on the door, Chen Yuan¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Lu Benwei pushed the door open and said, ¡°Mr. Principal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Benwei, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Principal, it¡¯s about the stigmata.¡± Lu Benwei got straight to the point.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard this.

 Chapter 274 - 274 One-click Stigma Talent

    274 One-click Stigma Talent


    ¡°Pat pat pat.¡±


    Two footsteps were heard in the empty ancient bronze Hall.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this ancient Bronze Hall is so wonderful. The ability to absorb living things alone is better than any storage equipment in the world.¡±


    Chen Yuan looked around the ancient Bronze Hall and sighed.


    ¡°In addition, the ancient Bronze Hall can also change its size ording to my will,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Chen Yuan nodded. ¡°If you can make a weapon out of this, it¡¯ll be pretty good.¡±


    Finally, the two of them stopped.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, this is the ce.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual will moved, and the bronze door in front of him slowly opened.


    The next second, Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Countless stigmata were ced in front of him, shining like stars, as bright as the gxy.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot. Although I¡¯ve been prepared for this, it¡¯s still my first time seeing so many stigmata. I¡¯m still quite shocked,¡± Chen Yuan said in shock.


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°What¡¯s even more shocking is that there are so many stigmata. I roughly estimated that most of them are two-rune stigmata, followed by one-rune and three-rune ones. There are also some iplete stigmata.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this ce is too big, and there are so many stigmata that I¡¯m dazzled. I tried to look for four-rune ones, but I didn¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if there are only one-rune stigmata here, their value is incalcble. Lu Benwei, are you really going to give the stigmata to the school?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes became determined.


    ¡°I¡¯m indebted to the principal, and I can¡¯t repay you.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s mouth opened and closed. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Chu Yan and Hudan Hunter University¡¯s number one genius, Wang Zining, that I was able to get this treasure. I hope they can have a share of the stigmata,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Chen Yuan nodded.


    Chen Yuan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Child, other than this, what else do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°I hope the principal can protect me. I¡¯m looking for a stigma here,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°No problem,¡± he said.


    With that, the old man and the young man faced the stigmata pit and sat cross-legged.


    Lu Benwei used psychic power and tried to trigger the energy of all the stigmata here. Chen Yuan was so shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s action that his mouth was wide open.


    ¡°Directly draw the energy of all the stigmata? Although it¡¯s easier this way, it¡¯s too impulsive. No wonder I¡¯m the guardian here.¡±


    It was too slow to try to merge tens of thousands of stigmata one by one. Lu Benwei tried to draw the energy of all the stigmata and find a suitable one from the surging energy feedback.


    However, it was extremely risky to do so. The powerful energy fluctuations would shake every cell in the human body into an atomic state.


    As expected!


    After Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual sense swept through each stigma, the energy contained in each stigma began to go berserk.


    Chen Yuan stood up and waved his hand.


    ¡°Thundercloud!¡±


    In the sky above the ancient hall,rge ck clouds suddenly condensed, with lightning shing and rumbling.


    ¡°Child, you can continue. I¡¯ll take care of this!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual sense moved forward, like a dragonfly skimming the water¡¯s surface, and swept over each stigma.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    All the pure energy in the stigmata burst out and merged into one, sweeping toward Lu Benwei and Chen Yuan like a stormy sea.


    ¡°Thundering Cut!¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s right hand turned into a palm de and was surrounded by lightning. It struck down fiercely, and a thunderous sound burst out.


    The surging energy wave was cut off, and the remaining power shook the ancient pce, causing it to echo with the sound of an ancient bell. Copper chips and dust fell from the top of the pce, and an unpleasant smell of metal rust immediately filled the ancient pce.


    ¡°Child, continue!¡±


    Lu Benwei continued to use his spiritual sense to try to find the calmest wisp of energy in the violent energy storm.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The energy feedback was even more intense, like the raging waves of the ocean or the collision ofs.


    Chen Yuan coughed up blood and released more lightning power to help Lu Benwei resist the energy impact.


    The earth-shaking collision shook the ancient bronze hall. Cracks as thick as human legs appeared on the bronze floor and walls.


    ¡°Child, if we can¡¯t find it soon, the ancient Bronze Hall might be the first to copse,¡± Chen Yuan said in a deep voice as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°Found you.¡±


    In a corner of the stigmata pit in front of them, an iplete stigma suddenly rose and then floated toward Lu Benwei at a high speed.


    Chen Yuan was dumbfounded. He suddenly felt a mouthful of blood in his throat.


    After struggling for half a day, Lu Benwei chose to absorb an iplete stigma. At the very least, it had to be a two-rune stigma.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s two palms touched, first above his head and then at his abdomen. The iplete stigma hung above Lu Benwei¡¯s head and slowly began to merge.


    Due to the small amount of energy contained in the iplete stigma, the fusion progress with Lu Benwei soon reached 50 percent.


    [Ding! Congrattions on your first stigma fusion. You have awakened a One-click Stigma Talent]


    ...


    [One-click Stigma Talent: Any level of stigma can be upgraded as the host levels up. For every level the host levels up, the stigma will increase by half a rune, and the abilities of the stigma will double.]


    [Spirit stigma (iplete)]


    [Passive: Increases the host¡¯s spirit by 100 percent]


    [Active: Damage skill with a soul attack, deals spirit damage x100 percent to the enemy.]


    [Soul Attack: Cannot be defended, blocked, or nullified.]


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and saw Chen Yuan¡¯s disheveled clothes, his face as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, are you alright?¡± Lu Benwei hurriedly got up and asked with concern.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei had woken up, Chen Yuan¡¯s depression was relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±


    Chen Yuan waved his hand and returned to reality with Lu Benwei.


    ¡­


    ...


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of the battle of the top 16.


    There was a total of four matches today. The two matches in the morning were Group A and Group B.


    Among them, Group B was the number one genius of Hudan Hunter University against a genius from the Hei Province Hunter University.


    In the afternoon, Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng from Group C would fight, and Li Tiancheng and Guo Shiyun from Group D would fight.


    Every match was worth watching. In addition, everyone in the Dragon Kingdom was also looking at them.


    To ensure fairness, the National ss Tournament will be broadcasted live.


    The main venue was full of people.


    The two contestants for the first match had already gotten into their battle stances, waiting for the referee¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 275 - 275 A Fated Battle

    275 A Fated Battle


    The first match was between Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University and Hujiao Hunter University.


    The captains of both sides were geniuses from both schools.


    As soon as the battle began, both sides erupted with the strength of the heavens. They fought for 300 rounds, making the audience feel extremely satisfied. The battle was worth the ticket price.


    In the end, the Dragon Kingdom Technology Hunter University won the battle with a shocking attack from an archer.


    !!


    In the second match, Wang Zining was representing Hudan Hunter University against a team led by a genius from Hei Province Hunter University.


    The audience thought that the battle would be as exciting as the first match, but the result surprised everyone. In this battle, Wang Zining went straight to the point and defeated her opponent with an overwhelming advantage.


    The moment the match ended, everyone cheered Wang Zining¡¯s name, which caused a huge uproar on the inte.


    ¡°As expected of a king from king¡¯s university. Her strength is extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost confirmed. With Wang Zining¡¯s strength, she¡¯ll be able to enter the finals.¡±


    ¡°She defeated the genius from the Hei Province Hunter University with just a few moves. The gap between two supreme talents is as big as the gap between a human and a dog.¡±


    However, time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon.


    In the third match, Zhou Qingfeng from Zhejiang Hunter University versus Lu Benwei from Zhejiang Hunter University.


    This battle attracted a lot of attention in the Dragon Kingdom.


    One was known as the knight¡¯s sword, who had entered level 50 at the age of 20, unprecedented.


    The other was a team with the magician as the core. In this world where everyone scoffed at the magician, it gave people a new understanding of it.


    Everyone wanted to know what kind of existence a magician would be when they fought.


    At the same time, in the contestants¡¯ lounge.


    Lu Benwei looked at the other lounge through the transparent ss and found that Zhou Qingfeng was also looking at him in the same way.


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled at Lu Benwei, then heaved a sigh of relief and closed his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Yan leaned over and blinked her bright eyes.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s obviously one.¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei and shook his head. ¡°Are you afraid that if you lose to Zhou Qingfeng, you¡¯ll have to give him your sword?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m just worried that I won¡¯t be able to win the tournament with so many strong opponents.


    ¡°Is the tournament that important?¡± Chu Yan squatted on the ground and held her face with her hands on her knees. Her eyes were observing the changes in Lu Benwei¡¯s expression.


    ¡°The prize for the first ce in this tournament is likely to be from the Giant Kingdom.¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s words shed through Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan blinked and sighed. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll do my best and win you the tournament.


    Just as he finished speaking, Liu Yi pushed the door open and entered.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, Lin Feng, and the others immediately stood up. ¡°Hello, Mr. Liu.¡±


    Liu Yi waved his hand and gestured for everyone to sit down.


    ¡°The principal asked me to pass on a message. He wants you to y well and show off your skills.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the principal? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°He said that the back of his hand and the palm of his hand are all meat. He didn¡¯t know who to cheer for when he was at the venue, so he¡¯ll watch the live broadcast in the hotel.¡±


    Chu Yan hummed in acknowledgment and the corners of her mouth suddenly curved up as she gritted her white teeth. ¡°Then, Mr. Liu, do you support Lu Benwei or Zhou Qingfeng?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei is my direct student. Of course, I support him.¡± Liu Yi was stunned.


    Chu Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really? Then why did you touch the back of your head when you said that?¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± Liu Yi touched the back of his head and asked.


    The next second, he realized what Chu Yan was trying to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m really scared of you. I¡¯m already so old, yet you¡¯re still joking with me.¡±


    After a pause, Liu Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°I do have a few words from the principal to pass on to Qingfeng. Just focus on the tournament. No matter who wins or loses, you¡¯re all good kids in the school.¡±


    With that, Liu Yi walked out of the lounge and went to Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s lounge alone.


    Lu Benwei and the others did not say anything and concentrated on waiting for the battle.


    ¡­


    When the time was up, Lu Benwei¡¯s team of five was greeted by thunderous apuse and entered the ring together.


    ¡°Rules of the tournament¡­¡±


    A judge stood between the two teams and read out the rules of the tournament.


    ¡°The two teams will engage in a team battle. When all the members of one side lose their fighting strength or admit defeat, the other side will win.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt people maliciously. You¡¯re not allowed to attack people who have lost theirbat power. Once you break this rule, the other party will win automatically.


    ¡°The third round of the National ss Tournament, the final eight out of sixteen.


    ¡°The two parties involved in the battle are Zhou Qingfeng from the first team of Zhejiang Hunter University versus Lu Benwei from the twentieth team!


    ¡°Let the match begin!¡±


    As soon as the battle began, Lu Benwei gave everyone a look.


    ...


    Chu Yan and the others immediately understood what he meant and arranged themselves in a formation. Hai Yue, Lin Feng, and Zhao Xiaoqi were in front, Chu Yan was in the middle, and Lu Benwei was behind.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingfeng muttered in his heart, ¡®Do you intend to fight me at the end?¡¯


    At the thought of this, Zhou Qingfeng ordered, ¡°Concentrate your attacks on their front row.¡±


    Although the others were suspicious of this order, they immediately carried it out.


    ¡°Sword Draw!¡±


    The soldiers in Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s team rushed to the front and brandished their swords, cutting a huge ring.


    Seeing this, Hai Yue immediately summoned arge shield to block the attack.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The crisp sound of metal interweaved, shocking everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    Lin Feng raised his sword, ready to eliminate the soldier in one fell swoop while he was still unstable. Unexpectedly, a magic bullet flew over, forcing Lin Feng to pull out his body to block.


    In the next second, an assassin quietly appeared behind Lin Feng. The daggers in his hands glinted with a cold light, and the will of death flowed through them.


    ...


    ¡°Counter-current Throw!¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi took action, and her ax flew toward the assassin, immediately helping Lin Feng out of the situation.


    The first round of the battle between the two sides ended.


    Lu Benwei found that the members of Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s team worked together perfectly. Zhou Qingfeng had the same thought.


    ¡°The level gap between Lu Benwei¡¯s team members is very big but they can cooperate so perfectly. It really surprised me.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, in a conference room in the hotel.


    The principals of the nine hunter universities gathered to watch the live broadcast of the battle.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, why hasn¡¯t your precious Lu Benwei made a move yet?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d like to see why you¡¯re so confident that Lu Benwei can defeat Zhou Qingfeng.¡±

 Chapter 276 - 276 A Shocking Collision

    276 A Shocking Collision


    At this moment, the battle was in full swing.


    Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng opened up a new battlefield. They raised their fists and rushed forward to gain the initiative. This punch was so powerful that there was an explosive sound in the air.


    The audience was shocked, marveling at the physical strength of a magician!


    Zhou Qingfeng had expected this. He pointed his finger at Lu Benwei, and a mark appeared on his body.


    !!


    In the next second, ayer of blue-gray knight armor appeared on Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s body, resisting the power of Lu Benwei¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The collision of flesh and iron produced a deafening sound. Everyone in the arena felt as if they were going deaf, their faces contorted.


    The two figures separated, and the earth-shaking sound stopped. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that their ears would no longer be tortured.


    The next second, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear!


    The two of them once again used their bodies to fight for their lives as if this was a world of martial arts.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s blood was boiling as he fought Zhou Qingfeng. His hair stood on end, and he was sweating profusely. Zhou Qingfeng was the same.


    Many people were surprised. Lu Benwei was a magician, but his physical strength wasparable to a level-50 judgment pdin.


    However, some people did not think so.


    Since Zhou Qingfeng was equipped with the knight¡¯s armor, his attributes would be enhanced.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength had reached a shocking level! In other words, he won by a small margin in the first round.


    In the end, Lu Benwei could not take it anymore. His fists were broken, and blood oozed out.


    Although Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s expression was calm, his heart was filled with shock.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength had increased a lot.


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly and starlight condensed in the air, forming fists.


    Each one of them was extremely powerful and shone with a dazzling white light, like real meteorites. Such a powerful skill caused all the spectators below to shiver and gasp!


    The Myriad Light Fist exploded like a meteor shower!


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingfeng equipped his knight¡¯s spear. Under the starlight, he looked so tiny!


    The stars fell!


    Zhou Qingfeng blocked the attacks with ease and managed to knock the stars down.


    Everyone was shocked again. Only someone like Zhou Qingfeng would be able to block such a terrifying skill without using any skills.


    As the starlight dissipated, Zhou Qingfeng raised his spear and threw it at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei wanted to take it head-on, but the spear suddenly grew in size as it flew, turning into a huge spear that could be used in ancient times.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not dodge in time and was forced into the ground. Everyone took a deep breath and thought that Lu Benwei would definitely lose under this attack!


    The ground caved in, and dust rose, blocking their vision. Everyone¡¯s hearts clenched together. Under such an attack, Lu Benwei was likely to be seriously injured.


    When the dust settled, everyone subconsciously tiptoed and stretched their necks to look down into the deep pit.


    They saw Lu Benwei covered in dust, his eyes shining. Everyone took a deep breath again, shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s defense!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was not good at the moment. Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s defense was so high that it made him feel extremely ufortable.


    Eye of Insight was activated. After changing his ss to the super sage, Eye of Insight had also been slightly upgraded. He could now see the detailed attributes of his target.


    [Name: Zhou Qingfeng]


    [Level: 53]


    [ss: Judgment divine me knight (hidden ss, second ss change of judgment pdin)]


    [Four attributes¡­]


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei was shocked when he saw Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s level. When he had fought Zhou Qingfeng in the school arena, he had only been level 52. In just over a month, Zhou Qingfeng had leveled up again.


    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t underestimate it!¡± Lu Benwei eximed and resumed his battle with Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a long battle, Zhou Qingfeng showed a hint of impatience. Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength was extremely strong. If it were not for his armor, he would have been beaten to a pulp. Then, with a thought, a strange double-edged sword appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Holy Judgment Sword!¡±


    ¡°Fire of Judgment!¡±


    The next second, the Holy Judgment Sword hummed and burned with golden mes. It was very dazzling.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng waved his arm, and the golden me holy light attacked Lu Benwei at a speed that was impossible to avoid.


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield and blocked it. However, the golden ming holy light drew a strange trajectory in the air and bypassed the shield.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei did not panic at all and activated the sage¡¯s light bloodline.


    After bing a Super Holy Demon Magician, the light and dark bloodlines had already be one. When he activated the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline, Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline would also be activated.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body resisted the mes of judgment and catalyzed them.


    The fire of judgment burned with the power of light, which was extremely hot and holy. The people below felt the holy power in it and became obsessed with it. They wanted to go up and kneel against the high temperature. What a strange skill!


    ...


    Lu Benwei was shocked and frantically circted his bloodline power to resist the fire of judgment.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the mes dissipated, Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly and he activated the Myriad Light Fist!


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingfeng threw out a huge shield to block the attack. The intense collision caused ripples to spread out. It was so intense that even the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    On the other hand, arge part of Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s shield had been damaged after the collision.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes shone with a threatening light, and the holy sword of judgment in his hand glowed brightly.


    A six-winged angel holding a sharp sword appeared from time to time. It was holy and terrifying, and all kinds of evil creatures were wailing.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you have a dark bloodline in your body. You have to take my attack well!¡± Zhou Qingfeng held the Holy Judgment Sword in his hand, and the holy light on his body was high and undying.


    The great six-winged angel also finally appeared. The light of her sharp sword shone, shaking people¡¯s souls! Under this brilliance, even the hearts of the surrounding spectators were purified.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was extremely cold as he used his four skills to strengthen himself. At this moment, the boundless power of heaven and earth poured into him, and his strength suddenly increased.


    The two sides resumed their earth-shattering battle.


    ...


    On the other side, Chu Yan led Lin Feng and the other two to engage in an intense battle with Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s teammates.


    ¡°Junior Chu Yan, just admit defeat. When the timees, you¡¯ll be med for not knowing how to take care of women.¡± The other party ridiculed.


    Chu Yan stopped and said, ¡°Seniors, stop talking or I¡¯m going to get angry.¡±

 Chapter 277 - 277 The Curtain Falls

    277 The Curtain Falls


    Chu Yan¡¯s sudden change in attitude stunned everyone.


    Zhou Qingfeng almostughed out loud. ¡°Junior, we¡¯d really like to see your angry face.¡±


    Chu Yan blinked her lively eyes and chuckled.


    ¡°Is that so? Then you guys just wait here.¡±


    !!


    Then, Chu Yan turned around and led Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Hai Yue out of thepetition ring.


    Her sudden action stunned everyone present. Even the judge¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide open, unable to understand the actions of Chu Yan and the others.


    ording to the rules, leaving the ring¡¯s range would automatically result in elimination.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s teammates were even more confused.


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go up and help Qingfeng first.¡± One of them touched the back of his head and suggested.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, but when they turned around, they were all shocked.


    Looking up, they saw a huge ming meteorite falling from theherworld, rapidly falling toward them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering explosion created a dazzling mushroom cloud above the venue.


    Fortunately, the tournamentmittee had activated a defensive barrier in an emergency, which prevented the audience from being affected. Even so, many of the audience members were so scared that they peed their pants, thinking that they were going to die.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s four teammates were not spared from the attack. All of them lost theirbat ability.


    ¡°So, the contestant named Chu Yan gave up thepetition to make way for Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng?¡±


    When the referee team learned of this news, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    However, at this moment, in the sky above the main venue.


    Zhou Qingfeng and Lu Benwei had already noticed the situation on the ground. Both were shocked.


    ¡°When we get back, help me thank Chu Yan for allowing us to fight without distractions,¡± Zhou Qingfeng said indifferently.


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°Since it¡¯s only the two of us now, let¡¯s start over.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei raised his fist and attacked. With a loud boom, an overwhelming amount of righteous force poured out and instantly enveloped Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Qingfeng shouted. Every inch of the greenish-gray armor on his body buzzed as if a huge yellow bell was being struck. His body continued to expand, and he descended on the earth!


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng wielded the Holy Judgment Sword and shed out wisps of golden light. The golden light shot away from Lu Benwei¡¯s fist and toward his body.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes glowed. A shield that emitted a holy white light materialized in front of him. Then, he dragged his hands and met Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s monstrous sh.


    ¡°Swish!¡± The space trembled.


    The two collided, and hundreds of millions of brilliant electric sparks bloomed. It was extremely colorful.


    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded. They never thought that thepetition would be so exciting.


    In the meeting room of the hotel, the principals of the other eight Hunter High schools, except for Chen Yuan, had their mouths slightly open, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, you call him a magician?¡±


    The battle was still ongoing.


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists and condensed countless starlight fists, shaking the world. Countless fists intertwined, forming a starry sky pattern that charged at Zhou Qingfeng.


    Zhou Qingfeng raised his shield to block it, while Lu Benwei stomped his feet in the air and his body flew out like a cannonball.


    Boom! Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s huge body shook and pulled Lu Benwei back.


    Lu Benwei circted his double origin level bloodline, and his blood boiled rapidly. He quickly stabilized his body and recovered from his injuries.


    The next second, Lu Benwei used his four skills and hisbat power continued to rise.


    Zhou Qingfeng closed his eyes when he saw that. The blood in his body began to boil violently.


    The two bloodline lights appeared on his body, wisps and rays of light surging in all directions.


    ¡°King level bloodline?¡±


    Lu Benwei was taken aback. He had never expected Zhou Qingfeng to be able to absorb the power of two bloodlines with his physical strength.


    The battle between the two began once again. Dazzling light burst out as all kinds of skills were used together. The multicolored light was extremely dazzling.


    Finally, Zhou Qingfeng could not hold it in any longer. He unleashed his most powerful skill.


    ¡°Divine Judgment!¡±


    The apparition of a heavenly god holding a sharp sword appeared above his head. His eyes slowly opened, and divine light shone out. At the same time, he raised the sword in his hand and shed at Lu Benwei.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei took out his Ancient Sword of rity and his attributes increased by three times.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The bright void ancient sword buzzed, and the destructive aura continued to rise, covering the sky and sun.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Divine Sword of Destruction collided with the sharp edge of the Holy Judgment Sword, and a loud sound that shook the past and present erupted.


    Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s bodies trembled violently, and then they both flew out and fell to the ground, unconscious. No one could tell who was alive and who was dead.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The judge who came forward to check was stunned. He had never seen such a thing in his many years as a judge.


    The entire judging team had alsoe. When they saw this situation, they all expressed their opinions.


    ...


    ¡°Both of them will win?¡± One of them suggested.


    ¡°They¡¯ve both won? Are you kidding me? What¡¯s going to happen in the next round? There¡¯s an extra spot.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll decide that both of them are tied,¡± someone else said, ¡°We¡¯ll have an additional match then.¡±


    ¡°An extra match? My god, didn¡¯t you see that the battle between the two almost tore down thepetition venue? Can you afford to have another match?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just judge them as losers, right?¡±


    ¡°Principal of Zhejiang Hunter University, aren¡¯t you proud of our entire judging team and the organizingmittee?¡±


    The judging team was at a loss and did not know what to do.


    Lu Benwei suddenly woke up and shouted, ¡°Rain!¡±


    In an instant, the entirepetition venue was filled with rain.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was drenched in the rain as if it had rained after a long drought, and he was breathing heavily.


    However, Zhou Qingfeng was still unconscious. The judges were overjoyed to see that.


    ...


    ¡°I announce the third match of the National ss Tournament, Zhou Qingfeng from Zhejiang Hunter University versus Lu Benwei from Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°The final result is¡­ Lu Benwei wins.¡±


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. Anyone with eyes could see that both sides had suffered heavy losses.


    They could not announce that they had won the match just because one person woke up earlier than the other.


    ¡°Objection!¡±


    ¡°Protest!¡± For a moment, the crowd was excited. ¡°I have an objection to the result of the tournament. We should have a rematch.¡±


    ¡°If you have any objections, please reserve your words!¡± the head of the judging team responded decisively, rejecting the powerless requests of the audience.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei hadpletely recovered from his half-awake state and let out a long sigh of relief after knowing that he was the final winner.

 Chapter 278 - 278 Opponent for the Next Round

    278 Opponent for the Next Round


    The match between Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng officially came to an end. In the end, Lu Benwei¡¯s narrow victory over Zhou Qingfeng put an end to their duel.


    As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused a great uproar on the inte.


    No one would have thought that a magician would be able to defeat the number one hidden ss in the world, the judgment pdin.


    ¡°A magician defeated a judgment pdin. This is unheard of!¡±


    !!


    ¡°Inside story, there must be an inside story! I don¡¯t believe that a magician can defeat a judgment pdin.¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes and look at the video uploaded by the tournament organizers. Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s loss isn¡¯t to be med.¡±


    Once the video of the match was uploaded, many people¡¯s dissatisfaction immediately died down.


    On the other side, in the hospital.


    Zhou Qingfeng had also woken up. After learning the results of thepetition, he only responded with an ¡°Oh¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair. How can the oue of a tournament be decided by who wakes up first?¡±


    Wang Yan and Xu Tuo stood up for Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the organizingmittee for an exnation.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Zhou Qingfeng stopped the crowd and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost. Lu Benwei has been suppressing his strength in the match against me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Wang Yan and Xu Tuo were so scared that they broke out into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Lu Benwei didn¡¯t use his full strength? How do you know this?¡±


    At the same time, in the hotel where the participants of the National ss Tournament were staying.


    ¡°Principal, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Lu Benwei pushed open the door and asked politely.


    The pungent smell of alcohol assailed his nose.


    ¡°Here, Lu Benwei, a toast to you.¡±


    Chen Yuan raised his cup and said with a smile.


    ¡°Principal, why are you doing this?¡± Lu Benwei was ttered.


    ¡°To celebrate you bing the number one at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched the back of his head and said, ¡°Principal, I was just lucky to win today¡¯s match.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chen Yuanzily raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t used your full strength in the match against Zhou Qingfeng, have you?¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. After pondering for a long time, he said, ¡°Principal, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Is there even a need to look?¡± Chen Yuan said, ¡°You can¡¯t even circte your bloodline power to the maximum.¡±


    Chen Yuan paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°And from what I know, you have another armor?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression sank.


    The Furious Dragon Battle Armor had always been hidden deep within his storage ring. It had been hisst trump card. In addition, Lu Benwei still had two killer moves that he could not use. Otherwise, the tournament could show a crushing momentum.


    ¡°Principal, what is it that you¡¯ve asked me toe for?¡± Lu Benwei intended to let Chen Yuan get straight to the point.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Chen Yuan swallowed and said, ¡°I just wanted to say a few words to you. Sometimes, it¡¯s not a good thing to hide one¡¯s edge.


    ¡°There are many people watching this match. Show them your strength. It will be helpful for you in the future.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he first thought of the owner of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor and Furious Dragon Legion.


    The National ss Tournament was a major national event, so the Furious Dragon Legion must be keeping an eye on it.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Principal, I¡¯ll surprise everyone in the next match.¡±


    Chen Yuan nodded his head in relief. Then, Lu Benwei walked out of Chen Yuan¡¯s room.


    On the way back, Lu Benwei met a person who was blocking his way. His intention was obvious.


    ¡°Please make way,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    The other party smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to chase me away. We¡¯re all participants. Let¡¯s be friends. Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Tiancheng, and I¡¯m Lu Ziling¡¯s ssmate.¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised. The other party knew about his rtionship with Lu Ziling.


    The corners of Li Tiancheng¡¯s mouth curled up, and he said, ¡°The whole school knows about your rtionship with Ziling.¡±


    He shrugged helplessly. ¡°You know, your sister has a lot of fanatical suitors. Even your family¡¯s information has been dug out. But don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯ve never spread your family¡¯s information to the outside world.¡±


    Lu Benwei pursed his lips and said, ¡°Youe here just to tell me this?¡±


    Li Tiancheng shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here to remind you that your next opponent is me.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression changed and he coldly said, ¡°The lots for thepetition haven¡¯t been drawn yet. How can you be sure that we¡¯ll be opponents?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Tiancheng asked, ¡°If I tell you that you¡¯re being watched, will you believe me?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think that you won your first match with Zhou Qingfeng by drawing lots?¡±


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s expression was grave.


    ¡°I can tell you that you¡¯re being watched. He wants to kill you without making a sound. The other party found out that you and Zhou Qingfeng aren¡¯t on good terms, so they activated their energy to manipte the lot drawing so that you two will meet in the round of sixteen to eight.¡±


    After a pause, Li Tiancheng said, ¡°I can tell you that back then, no matter how you drew your lot, you¡¯d have run into Zhou Qingfeng. It¡¯s a pity that the rtionship between the two of you isn¡¯t as bad as he thought, so he came to find me.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Benwei coldly asked.


    ...


    Li Tiancheng spread his hands and smiled helplessly. ¡°The other party can even manipte the draw ceremony. Do you think I can say it?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and then coldly asked, ¡°Then why did you tell me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the other party¡¯s revenge?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the number one genius at Yanjing Hunter University after all. I have the principal¡¯s support. They¡¯ll only scold me behind my back.¡± When Li Tiancheng said this, there was a hint of pride in his words.


    Lu Benwei was helpless, and his mouth twitched. ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    After saying goodbye to Li Tiancheng, Lu Benwei sped up his pace back to his room. Since the other party had set their eyes on him, it would also threaten the safety of Chu Yan, Lin Feng, and the others.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the other party?¡±


    Lu Benwei guessed in his heart, but at this time, he found a person sneakily at the door of his room.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly.


    The man looked up and saw Lu Benwei, and he ran away.


    The next second, Lin Feng opened the door, a toothbrush in his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Just follow me!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ...


    After saying that, he ran past Lin Feng like the wind. Lin Feng was very puzzled, but he still followed him out.


    At this time, Lu Benwei received a message from Chu Yan.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue have disappeared!¡±

 Chapter 279 - 279 The Mastermind

    279 The Mastermind


    After learning that Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue were gone, Lu Benwei stopped chasing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°Hai Yue and Zhao Xiaoqi have disappeared.,¡± Lu Benwei responded.


    ¡°Huh? Is it rted to that person just now?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s brain reacted quickly.


    Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Chu Yan first.¡±


    After that, the two of them went to Chu Yan¡¯s room. Liu Yi and the hotel manager also rushed over.


    ¡°How is it? Did you find that person?¡± Liu Yi asked.


    Lu Benwei opened his eyes and retracted the spiritual awareness cobweb he had sent out with his Eye of Insight.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find him,¡± Lu Benwei said as he looked at the hotel manager.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but we didn¡¯t find anything unusual today,¡± the hotel manager said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll check the surveince immediately and the truth wille to light.¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    At this time, Liu Yi asked, ¡°Lu Benwei, think about it. Who have you been fighting with these days?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The people who have the biggest enmity with me are only a few people from Chang¡¯an Hunter University. But with their means, how could they control the lot drawing process?¡±


    Lu Benwei had already told Liu Yi about his encounter with Li Tiancheng.


    Liu Yi also frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Since the other party was able to find Li Tiancheng, it proves that they are at least acquaintances.


    ¡°At the same time, being able to manipte the lot drawing process means that the other party has a strong background. Lu Benwei, are you sure you haven¡¯t provoked anyone these days?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei¡¯s brows rxed, and he gradually had an idea.


    ¡°I think I know who it is. Wang Qiaochu from Yanjing Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu?¡± Liu Yi frowned slightly and was very puzzled. ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s one of my pursuers, from the Wang family of Dragon City,¡± Chu Yan said without any expression.


    ¡°When we first arrived in Li City, we met him on the street. He deliberately looked for trouble because Lin Feng called me the wrong way, so we fought with him. Later, Lu Benwei¡¯s sister arrived and helped us teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Liu Yi touched his forehead and said, ¡°But he¡¯s from the Wang family of Dragon City. He¡¯s no small fry. It¡¯s said that eight out of ten strengthening materials in the entire Dragon Country must go through the Wang family of Dragon City for trade.¡±


    After a pause, Liu Yi suggested, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go find the principal and ask him toe forward and help you guys resolve your grudges.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go find him,¡± Chu Yan said expressionlessly and walked directly to the elevator.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lin Feng followed closely behind.


    Lu Benwei was stunned and immediately followed.


    ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Liu Yi saw that this team was very united and felt quite gratified.


    Suddenly, Liu Yi¡¯s body trembled, and he muttered to himself, ¡°The other party wants to harm Lu Benwei. Now, they have kidnapped Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue. If they meet, they will tear down the hotel. No, I still have to talk to the principal.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Yi hurried upstairs and went to Chen Yuan¡¯s room.


    At the same time, in the only presidential suite on the resting floor of the participants of Yanjing Hunter University.


    ¡°Li Tiancheng actually told Lu Benwei?!¡± Wang Qiaochu cursed.


    ¡°I almost didn¡¯t seed. If I didn¡¯t need you to win the tournament, I wouldn¡¯t care if you¡¯re the number one genius of Yanjing Hunter University. I¡¯ll take care of you after the tournament.¡±


    In front of him, Zhao Xiaoqi and Hua Yue were tied up. Their mouths were taped, revealing two pairs of resentful eyes.


    ¡°What should we do now, Qiaochu?¡±


    In Wang Qiaochu¡¯s room, there were a few students from Yanjing Hunter University and a few bodyguards in ck.


    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ll find Lu Benwei to settle the score when I get out!¡± Wang Qiaochu let out a breath of resentment.


    After that, Wang Qiaochu tilted his head, and a few bodyguards immediately took action. They dragged Hai Yue and Zhao Xiaoqi into a secret passage in the room.


    After everything was done, there was a sudden knock on the door to Wang Qiaochu¡¯s room.


    ¡°Who is it? Didn¡¯t I put up a ¡®Don¡¯t Disturb¡¯ sign at the door?¡± Wang Qiaochu cursed viciously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang, and the door was kicked open. Chu Yan coldly said, ¡°Wang Qiaochu, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, why did youe here?¡± Wang Qiaochu was taken aback. He never thought that Chu Yan woulde to him first.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s expression changed, and he pretended to be confused. ¡°Yanyan, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and let them go!¡± Chu Yan continued. She was toozy to beat around the bush with Wang Qiaochu.


    ¡°Yanyan, I swear to God, I really don¡¯t have the people you¡¯re talking about here.¡± Wang Qiaochu spread out his hands, his expression bewildered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yanyan. Since they are very important to you, I¡¯ll help you find them.¡±


    After he said that, he turned his head and said to the few of them, ¡°You guys, follow Yanyan. Her orders are my orders.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled coldly, and her eyes shed with extreme coldness.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, you¡¯re a natural-born performer. Do you think I don¡¯t know whether you caught Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue? I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, you¡¯d better let them go, or I¡¯ll tear this ce down.¡±


    Seeing that he could not hide it any longer, Wang Qiaochu pouted helplessly. The bodyguard next to him immediately understood what he meant and released Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue from the secret passage.


    ¡°Qiqi.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s heart ached when she saw Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s injured hands.


    ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m fine. This small injury is nothing.¡± Zhao Xiaoqiforted Chu Yan.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s lips twitched at the sight. ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯ve already released them. You see¡­


    ...


    ¡°Will it be over if you let them go?¡± A cold voice came from the room as Lu Benwei and Lin Feng stepped in.


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their eyes will turn red. Wang Qiaochu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    ¡°I was just worrying about how to settle the score with you, but you came to find me yourself.¡±


    After that, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s bodyguard immediately took action to teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, you dare?¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly.


    ¡°Since I dared to kidnap your friends, I naturally dare to touch Lu Benwei!¡± Wang Qiaochu¡¯s voice turned even colder.


    However, Lu Benwei was so strong that he knocked out a level-50 bodyguard with one punch.


    Then, with a whip-like kick, he sent one of Wang Qiaochu¡¯s followers flying and knocked into many people.

 Chapter 280 - 280 Irreconcilable

    280 Irreconcble


    In just a minute, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s followers and bodyguards were all taken care of by Lu Benwei and Lin Feng.


    ¡°You want to take care of us with just this?¡± Lin Feng mocked.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at the crowd. ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash. I¡¯ve given you so many good resources, but you can¡¯t even take care of a magician.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Lu Benwei and Lin Feng were looking at him with ridicule.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡±


    The two of them rubbed their hands together, ready to teach Wang Qiaochu a good lesson.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how do you think we should teach this guy a lesson, so he¡¯ll remember it for life?¡±


    ¡°How about threatening him and making him use his nails to scratch the ckboard? If he doesn¡¯t clean the ckboard, how about not letting him leave?¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡±


    Behind the two, Chu Yan, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Hai Yue heard the conversation between Lu Benwei and Lin Feng and shivered. Only a pervert would think of such a torturous method of using his nails to scratch the ckboard.


    With a loud thud, Wang Qiaochu fell to the ground with his chair.


    Lu Benwei and Lin Feng¡¯s four eyes glowed with a gloomy green light as they looked at him.


    ¡°You, what do you want?¡± Wang Qiaochu¡¯s voice was trembling, and so was his body.¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Didn¡¯t I just say that I¡¯ll punish you by making you use your nails to scratch the ckboard?¡± Lu Benwei licked his lips and slyly said, ¡°Take note, it¡¯s your nails, not your palms.¡±


    ¡°Devil, devil!¡± Wang Qiaochu had gone mad, his teeth chattering.


    Lu Benwei stretched out his hand, ready to grab Wang Qiaochu. However, at this time, a terrifying fluctuation came from the door and a ck shadow approached Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei turned around to block, but he did not expect to be hit by a powerful blow. His body began to shake violently with the fluctuation of cosmic energy.


    ¡± Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath!¡±


    Lu Benwei released his skill and a huge shadow of the heavenly hound appeared. At the same time, all his attributes nearly doubled. When he faced the powerful ck shadow¡¯s right fist, blue veins suddenly popped out, and an even more powerful force erupted.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ck shadow hesitated for a moment, and then increased its strength.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    A terrifying wave swept through the room, shattering the ss windows, and sending all the furniture in the room flying.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei released the Heavenly Dog¡¯s de, and his attributes rose to another level in a short time.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shaking collision forced Lu Benwei back several steps. The ck shadow was not any better. His body shook violently, and he almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you,¡± the ck shadow muttered to himself, ¡°You are Lu Benwei?¡±


    The ck shadow revealed its face. It was about 35 years old, and its appearance was somewhat simr to Wang Qiaochu.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± When Wang Qiaochu saw who it was, he cried tears of joy. ¡°Uncle, save me!¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s uncle was Wang Yuanqiao, the dean of one of the departments at Yanjing Hunter University. To be able to be the dean of one of the top universities in the country at this age, one could say that he was young and promising.


    Wang Yuanqiao was the teacher leading the team of participants from Yanjing Hunter University. He had just heard themotion and rushed over.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, why did you attack my student?¡± Wang Yuanqiao asked coldly.


    ¡°Why? You can ask him yourself!¡± Lu Benwei looked at Wang Qiaochu coldly.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Wang Yuanqiao shouted coldly, releasing an extremely powerful pressure.


    Lu Benwei did not want to be outdone and also released a strong wave.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s level was much higher than Lu Benwei¡¯s, so he suppressed Lu Benwei¡¯s fluctuations.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, we¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Then, the five of them helped Lu Benwei resist Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s pressure.


    Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he snorted. ¡°Kid, do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯ve entered the top eight?¡±


    After saying that, Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s gaze focused, and he intensified the pressure.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire building was shaking. Everyone felt as if a mountain was pressing down on them.


    ¡°Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath! Heavenly Dog¡¯s de!¡±


    Lu Benwei cast an enhancement skill on everyone to resist Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s pressure. Everyone¡¯sbined aura suddenly increased, and the collision of their auras became more and more intense. Even the walls began to crack.


    ¡°Kid, let me ask you,¡± Wang Yuanqiao said, ¡°Why did youe to Yanjing Hunter University¡¯s territory and bully our student?¡±


    ¡°Your nephew kidnapped my teammates,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°Is it too much for me to punish him and make him apologize?¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s gaze swept across Chu Yan, Lin Feng, and the rest. He realized that other than Chu Yan, who was somewhat familiar, he did not recognize the rest.


    ¡°These people have nothing to do with us,¡± he said, ¡°Even if you have a grudge against him, he wouldn¡¯t resort to kidnapping, right?


    ¡°My nephew is the future pir of the Dragon Kingdom. It¡¯s ridiculous for him to hang out with you people. Kidnapping? Would my nephew use such a despicable method? If you want to lie, you should at least make up a more convincing reason, okay?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Lin Feng immediately opened his mouth and cursed. ¡°You dog, ording to you, your nephew won¡¯t kneel and beg for mercy.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s face immediately flushed red.


    ¡°Since you keep saying that my nephew kidnapped your teammates, can you show us any evidence? If you have it, I, Wang Yuanqiao, will naturally apologize to you! Furthermore, I can guarantee that my nephew will also apologize to you.¡±


    Lin Feng agreed.


    However, in the next second, he started to worry about how to prove that Wang Qiaochu had kidnapped Hai Yue and Zhao Xiaoqi.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. We just need to find the hotel manager. Not only can we prove that Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue went missing, but we can also find the surveince footage from that time.


    Chu Yan gritted her teeth and looked at Wang Qiaochu with contempt.


    However, Wang Qiaochu did not panic at all. Instead, heughed coldly. ¡°Sure, get the hotel manager toe over. Then, we¡¯ll know the truth.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at Wang Qiaochu¡¯s current appearance and felt uneasy. Why was Wang Qiaochu so calm as if he really had not done it?


    Who would have thought that the hotel manager¡¯s first words would be to prove Wang Qiaochu¡¯s innocence?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, when Young Master Wang returned to the hotel, he was in the room with his friends. From the beginning to the end, no one has ever entered his room, much less tied up the two youngdies and entered Young Master Wang¡¯s room.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ...


    ¡°Impossible. There are surveince cameras everywhere in the corridor. It¡¯s impossible that those didn¡¯t capture them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m relying on the surveince cameras.¡±

 Chapter 281 - 281 Taking Action

    281 Taking Action


    Lu Benwei and Lin Feng were both stunned, especially Lin Feng, who waspletely stunned on the spot.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. When we were in Chu Yan¡¯s room, you said that you¡¯d help us check the surveince cameras,¡± Lin Feng said.


    The hotel manager rolled his eyes at Lin Feng and said, ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve checked the surveince. It showed no one entering his room, let alone kidnapping the twodies and entering Young Master Wang¡¯s room.


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°I have to check the surveince cameras myself.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly. However, at that time, his eyes inadvertently caught Wang Qiaochu winking at the hotel manager.


    ¡°Lin Feng, there¡¯s no need to be so conflicted,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°Even if you investigate, you won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±


    Seeing this, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s lips curled up slyly. He then shrugged and said to Wang Yuanqiao, ¡°Uncle, see, they¡¯re the ones who are being unreasonable.¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored him and ordered everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    After saying that, he was about to leave with everyone.


    ¡°Stop there.¡±


    Wang Yuanqiao waved his big hand, and an array lit up. Vines as thick as human arms extended from the floor and instantly tied the feet of Lu Benwei and the other four.


    ¡°You hit my nephew and hurt his people, and now you want to leave without saying a word?¡± Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s expression was extremely dark, and an invisible pressure was released from his body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. It was Wang Qiaochu who kidnapped my teammates first.¡± Lu Benwei was neither humble nor arrogant.


    ¡°Then show me the evidence.¡± Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s eyes bloomed with radiance.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei did not speak, Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°You can¡¯t even produce any evidence, which only proves that you¡¯ve wrongly used my nephew. You want to leave so easily? What do you think the Wang family is?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re distorting the truth, you dog. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Lin Feng was so angry that he cursed.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s thick hand reached forward, and Lin Feng was instantly held in his hand.


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Wang Yuanqiao grabbed Lin Feng¡¯s hair and lifted him in the air. Lin Feng¡¯s scalp was pulled up, and blood seeped out of his hair follicles.


    At this moment, Wang Qiaochu was hiding behind Wang Yuanqiao, the corners of his mouth curling up as he sneered.


    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t give an exnation today, I¡¯ll teach you guys a good lesson on behalf of your school¡¯s teachers,¡± Wang Yuanqiao threatened. He reached out his hand and wanted to p Lin Feng.


    At this critical moment, Lu Benwei exerted all his strength and broke free from Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s vines. At the same time, Chu Yan also did the same and was about to save Lin Feng.


    However, Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s reaction was very fast. With a wave of his hand, many vines extended from the ground, binding the two of them again.


    Wang Yuanqiao snorted coldly in disdain, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach this foul-mouthed kid a lesson first.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a crisp ¡°pak¡± sound was heard. Wang Yuanqiao staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng also broke free from the shackles and staggered back to Lu Benwei and the others.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Wang Yuanqiao roared in anger.


    However, the next second, there was another crisp sound. One of the ¡°ghosts¡± gave Wang Yuanqiao another p, followed by another one for Wang Qiaochu, and the hotel manager.


    Wang Qiaochu was sent flying by the p and hurriedly hid under the bed. Wang Yuanqiao was dumbfounded. For a moment, he thought that he was dreaming.


    However, in the next second, the crisp sound of a p could be heard once again,pletely waking Wang Yuanqiao up. Instantly, his hair stood on end, and his back was drenched in a cold sweat.


    If someone could p him without leaving a trace, it proved that the other party could end him without a sound.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s hair was scattered, and he was in a sorry state. However, he was afraid of this person¡¯s strength and did not dare to raise his voice.


    At this moment, the ¡°ghostly figure¡± revealed itself. His white hair,zy eyes, and handsome facial features were very attractive.


    ¡°Mr. Principal?!¡± Lu Benwei and the others¡¯ eyes lit up.


    ¡°You¡¯re Chen Yuan, the principal of Zhejiang Hunter University?¡± Wang Yuanqiao asked.


    Lu Benwei and the others saw Chen Yuan and bowed slightly. ¡°Good day, Mr. Principal!¡±


    Chen Yuan raised his eyebrowszily, then turned around and looked at Wang Yuanqiao coldly. Wang Yuanqiao instantly shivered, feeling as if he had woken up a lion.


    ¡°Principal Chen, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Wang Yuanqiao was interrupted by Chen Yuan. ¡°Teacher Wang, why are you bullying my students? Even if there¡¯s some friction between the children, shouldn¡¯t it be settled between them? It¡¯s not appropriate for a teacher like you to get involved, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your student, first¡­¡± Wang Yuanqiao denied it tly.


    Chen Yuan immediately threw him a disdainful look, took out a phone from his pocket, and showed it to Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Open your dog eyes and let me see if it¡¯s your nephew who kidnapped my students or my students who are being unreasonable.¡±


    Wang Yuanqiao was surprised. He took a few steps back and focused his gaze on Chen Yuan¡¯s phone.


    The video on the phone showed several people entering Chu Yan¡¯s room using a room card anding out with two sacks on their backs. Two people were tied up in the sack and they were struggling as the men moved them.


    Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s expression suddenly looked as if he had eaten poop, and his breathing gradually became flustered.


    The next second, Chen Yuan looked at the hotel manager coldly. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The hotel manager¡¯s body trembled violently for a moment, then he bent his back and ran away.


    Then, Chen Yuan bent down and pulled Wang Qiaochu out from under the bed.


    ¡°Pak!¡±


    A loud p was heard, causing the ss in the room to shake.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you don¡¯t learn to be good. You dare to kidnap people? Not only did he kidnap anyone, but he kidnapped my students.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s nose and mouth were bleeding as he red at Chen Yuan. ¡°How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, another loud p came.


    ...


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just the young master of the Wang family? Even if your grandfather were here, I¡¯d still teach him a lesson.


    Wang Qiaochu was instantly frightened and started trembling in the corner. Chen Yuan raised his hand, ready to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, enough!¡± A deep voice came from the door.


    Everyone turned around and saw a ruddy old man. The moment the old man entered the room, Lu Benwei instantly felt a strong pressure.


    ¡°Principal¡­¡± It was as if Wang Qiaochu had seen his savior.


    ¡°Shut up. Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?¡± The principal of Yanjing Hunter University said with a deep and powerful voice.

 Chapter 282 - 282 Criticism

    282 Criticism


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu! Wang Yuanqiao!¡± the principal of Yanjing Hunter University shouted coldly.


    ¡°Apologize to the people of Zhejiang Hunter University!¡±


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu¡¯s expression turned incredulous, and he pointed his right index finger at himself. ¡°Me? Apologize to them?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± The principal of Yanjing Hunter University raised his voice.


    !!


    At this moment, Wang Yuanqiao was stomping on Wang Qiaochu¡¯s feet frantically, his eyes signaling to him. Wang Qiaochu was surprised and confused.


    Seeing this, Chen Yuan suddenlyughed silently.


    ¡°Old Chu, you don¡¯t have to protect your student like this, do you?¡±


    Before the principal of Yanjing Hunter University could say anything, Chen Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson on behalf of my students. It doesn¡¯t matter if he apologizes or not.¡±


    After a pause, Chen Yuan said to Lu Benwei, ¡°For this kind of person, even if he apologizes, it¡¯s against his will. There¡¯s no need to be conflicted.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Wang Qiaochu and Li Tiancheng are a couple. You can just teach him a lesson when the timees. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, he led Lu Benwei and the others out of the room.


    After Lu Benwei and the others left, Wang Qiaochu let out a long breath. ¡°Lu Benwei, you motherf*cker, just you wait. In two days, I¡¯ll make you beg for death.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the principal of Yanjing Hunter University shouted coldly.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, I¡¯ve already done my best to protect you. If you¡¯re still looking for death, please go ahead!¡±


    Then, the principal of Yanjing Hunter University left the room.


    Wang Qiaochu watched the principal leave with a sinister look in his eyes.


    ¡°Old thing, why are you still not dead?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! The principal just protected you,¡± Wang Yuanqiao said coldly.


    ¡°Him? Protecting me by asking me to apologize?¡± Wang Qiaochu smiled nomittally.


    Wang Yuanqiao rolled his eyes at Wang Qiaochu. ¡°Of course! Kidnapping is a serious crime in the Dragon Kingdom! I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your head, to even do such a thing.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s face and neck reddened as he said, ¡°It¡¯s because of that Lu Benwei who beat me up on the streetst time. And that sister of his, Lu Ziling. I¡¯ll settle this score with the two of them sooner orter!¡±


    Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s face turned even gloomier as Wang Qiaochu spoke.


    ¡°Enough, you¡¯re still thinking of causing trouble with Lu Ziling. This time, the principal helped you. If you attack Lu Ziling, I¡¯ll see who will still dare to speak up for you. Things are different now. The family isn¡¯t something you can rely on to do evil.¡±


    With that, Wang Yuanqiao flicked his sleeves and left Wang Qiaochu¡¯s room. As he watched Wang Yuanqiao leave, a malicious light shed across Wang Qiaochu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chen Yuan, just you wait. This isn¡¯t over!¡±


    Suddenly, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s eyes darted around.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the top student at Zhejiang Hunter University? I¡¯ll let you know that it¡¯s not easy to be the top student. I¡¯m going to make you lose all your reputation!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, the tournament went on as usual.


    Lu Ziling exploded with terrifying strength and easily defeated Fan Peng, advancing to the top eight.


    After that, they drew lots for the top eight. As Li Tiancheng said, Lu Benwei¡¯s next opponent was indeed Li Tiancheng¡¯s team.


    When Lin Feng found out about this, he was indignant and threatened to report Wang Qiaochu¡¯s unusual dealings with the tournament organizingmittee. He was so excited that even Lu Benwei and Chu Yan could not stop him.


    Lin Feng, calm down. Do you have any concrete evidence?¡± Chen Yuan came in time.


    Lin Feng immediately became listless and shook his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, then something like yesterday will happen, you know?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded his head vigorously and then asked, ¡°Then, Principal, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, are you afraid of Li Tiancheng? Are you afraid of Wang Qiaochu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I can¡¯t wait to teach Wang Qiaochu a lesson.¡± Lu Benwei denied it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just what you want? You can teach him a good lesson in the match the day after tomorrow,¡± said Chen Yuan, ¡°You must win the top eight!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    ¡­


    However, on the same night, a shocking piece of news broke out on the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s inte.


    ¡°Big news! The rtionship between Lu Benwei and Chen Yuan, the principal of Zhejiang Hunter University, isn¡¯t to be seen.¡±


    Once the news was released, it immediately ignited the entire inte.


    It turned out that ording to the so-called messenger of justice of Zhejiang Hunter University, Lu Benwei was Chen Yuan¡¯s illegitimate son. To make Lu Benwei famous, he deliberately bribed the tournamentmittee and arranged for a civil war between Zhejiang Hunter University and Jiangsu Hunter University.


    In the end, Zhou Qingfeng, the number one genius of Zhejiang Hunter University, was threatened by the principal, Chen Yuan, and lost the tournament.


    For a moment, the people of the Dragon Kingdom were filled with righteous indignation and stood up for Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°I was wondering, it¡¯s already ridiculous for a first-year magician to appear in the National ss Tournament. So, it turns out that there¡¯s a conspiracy behind this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Zhou Qingfeng is the unlucky one. He¡¯s the world¡¯s number one hidden ss, and he lost to the main world.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this. We must get justice for Zhou Qingfeng. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be the ones being sabotaged the next time.¡±


    ¡­


    That night, there was a hugemotion on the Inte. The ount of Zhejiang Hunter University was filled with unsightlyments.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, get off the stage and give Zhou Qingfeng an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, withdraw from thepetition and return Zhou Qingfeng a spot in the top eight.¡±


    ...


    Themotion on the Inte immediately attracted the attention of the tournamentmittee. Due to the pressure, they had no choice but to start an investigation.


    On the other hand, Chen Yuan was also being investigated by the higher-ups.


    ¡°Principal Chen Yuan, I have a few questions for you. I hope you can answer them truthfully,¡± the formally dressed investigator asked politely.


    ¡°Is it true that you made a deal with Lu Benwei?¡±


    Chen Yuan noddedzily and stretched. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    All the higher-ups who were watching the investigation were dumbfounded.


    ¡°What exactly did you guys trade?¡± the investigator asked.


    ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes. To make Lu Benwei famous, I threatened Zhou Qingfeng and bribed Li Tiancheng to lose to Lu Benwei in the tournament. I¡¯ve also talked to the other favorites and told them to meet Lu Benwei. I¡¯ll make them lose to him.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone sucked in a cold breath.


    The investigator could not believe it. How is that possible? Li Tiancheng aside, the rest of the people are all very powerful. They have countless resources supporting them. How could they give up the tournament for some resources?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how¡¯s that possible?¡± Chen Yuan rolled his eyes at the investigator. ¡°Even your pig brain knows that it¡¯s impossible. How could I do it? Am I God?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 283 - 283 Battling Li Tiancheng

    283 Battling Li Tiancheng


    The investigator¡¯s face immediately darkened, and the corners of his mouth twitched crazily.


    In secret, the higher-ups who were watching the surveince were also twitching their lips.


    After multiple investigations, as well as Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s exnation, the case of Lu Benwei and Chen Yuan was temporarily closed.


    The officials came out to exin, but it could not stop the anger in the hearts of theizens who did not know the truth. They thought that Chen Yuan¡¯s means were beyond the heavens.


    !!


    ¡°This is too dark. Who is Lu Benwei¡¯s next opponent?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Li Tiancheng from Yanjing Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s cheer for Li Tiancheng and let him crush Lu Benwei!¡±


    Suddenly, the Inte was filled with support for Li Tiancheng. Everyone in the Dragon Kingdom had high expectations for Li Tiancheng and his teammates.


    On the other side, Lu Benwei¡¯s team learned that they had been falsely used and were all furious.


    ¡°Damn it, which b*stard did this?¡± Lin Feng was so angry that he almost threw his phone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to guess. It¡¯s definitely Wang Qiaochu. As long as he has this kind of power,¡± Zhao Xiaoqi said resentfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck him to pieces in tomorrow¡¯s match,¡± Lin Feng said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Yes, if I don¡¯t beat him until he kneels and calls me Grandma, myst name isn¡¯t Chu.¡± Chu Yan raised her arms, full of fighting spirit.


    Lu Benwei saw everyone¡¯s fighting spirit and did not know whether tough or cry. He felt that Wang Qiaochu had unknowingly done a good thing.


    ¡­


    Soon, it was the day of the quarter-finals.


    As the top eight were all teams of five, the tournament used a different format.


    The five-man team was divided into three groups. One round of one-on-one battle and two rounds of two-on-two battle would be carried out. The oue of the tournament would be determined by the score.


    The first big match was between Lu Benwei¡¯s team and Li Tiancheng¡¯s team.


    The main venue was packed with people. When Lu Benwei led his team on stage, there were a lot of boos.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, get off the stage!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t embarrass yourself. I¡¯m also ashamed of you as a supporter.¡±


    Moreover, when Li Tiancheng¡¯s team went on stage, it immediately caused many people to cheer.


    ¡°Li Tiancheng,e on! F*ck Lu Benwei!¡±


    Wang Qiaochu enjoyed the cheers of the crowd and looked at Lu Benwei proudly. ¡°Lu Benwei, what do you have to fight with me?¡±


    ¡°The public¡¯s eyes are sharp. I believe it won¡¯t take long for the truth to be revealed.¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    ¡°The truth is that you¡¯ll be ruthlessly stepped on by meter,¡± Wang Qiaochu said with a sinister smile.


    ¡°Ruthlessly stomped on the ground?¡± Lin Feng stood up and said, ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you until you don¡¯t even know where¡¯s the North.¡±


    ¡°Come on, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Wang Qiaochu mored.


    ¡°Both contestants, please be quiet!¡± the person in charge of the tournament organizingmittee, Wan Yun, went up and shouted coldly, ¡°The grudges between the two sides shall continue after the tournament.¡±


    Both sides immediately restrained themselves.


    Wan Yun cleared his throat and loudly said, ¡°The match is about to begin. I believe both teams already know the rules of the top four. We¡¯ll give both teams a five-minute break to decide on the first one-on-one match. The match will officially begin in five minutes.¡±


    Lu Benwei and the others returned to the rest area.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight the first match.¡± Lin Feng went straight to the point.


    Lu Benwei was surprised. Originally, Chu Yan was supposed to go on stage and get a good start.


    ¡°Lin Feng, are you sure? Based on my guess, Wang Qiaochu won¡¯t be going on stage alone. He¡¯ll be going on stage with Li Tiancheng¡±, Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°I know!¡± Lin Feng patted his chest.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯d rather beat that Wang Qiaochu up than get a good start. But we¡¯re here for a tournament, and our goal is to win it. Or will you and Chu Yan be thest to fight against Li Tiancheng?¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s firm words, Lu Benwei nodded.


    Lin Feng patted his chest again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯ll definitely get a good start.¡±


    ¡­


    The five minutes were up, and Lin Feng went on stage.


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s team sent a level-43 warrior.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s level was said to be level 40, he had not been able to change his ss. On paper, he was about five percent behind the other party.


    However, as soon as the match began, Lin Feng exploded with a violent fighting spirit. He used all kinds of powerful skills, forcing his opponent to retreat.


    ¡°Wave sh!¡±


    Lin Feng swung the hilt of his sword and waved out a yellow sword essence wave.


    The sharp sword intent fluctuation was unstoppable, and the opponent was knocked out of the ring with one strike. The match was over.


    Lin Feng finished the battle in 15 minutes in a clean and direct manner, which was amazing.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, hurry up and contact the hospital. We don¡¯t want you to miss out on a bedter.¡±


    Lin Feng said to Wang Qiaochu with a sneer before he left the stage.


    Wang Qiaochu was instantly enraged and vented her anger on the warrior.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? He¡¯s three levels lower than you, but you can¡¯t even defeat him.¡±


    The warrior lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the other party has a set of sword skills, I can¡¯t see through it at all.¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s not an excuse for your failure!¡± Wang Qiaochu was even more infuriated.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. The match is over. Saying so much won¡¯t change the result.¡± Li Tiancheng suddenly spoke up and stopped Wang Qiaochu¡¯s scolding.


    After a pause, Li Tiancheng continued, ¡°Lin Feng has inherited an ancient sword technique. It¡¯s no loss for you to lose to him. Have a good rest. The next match will be against Hai Yue and Zhao Xiaoqi. Are you two confident in winning?¡± Li Tiancheng turned his head and said to his two remaining teammates.


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely win thepetition.¡± The two of them nodded.


    Soon, the second round of the two-on-two battle began. Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue went on stage.


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s team sent a knight and an archer. Moreover, that knight¡¯s ss was the same as Hai Yue¡¯s, a heavy shield guard.


    The pressure of victory and defeat was all on Zhao Xiaoqi. Zhao Xiaoqi tried to get close to the archer several times, but she was forced back by the rain of arrows.


    ¡°Oh no, the other party has Zhao Xiaoqipletely suppressed.¡± Lu Benwei saw that something was wrong.


    ¡°The other party¡¯s speed is much higher than Qiqi¡¯s. I¡¯m afraid this battle¡­¡± Chu Yan also had a bad premonition.


    As expected, Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s sharp attacks were easily dodged by the other party. She began to show signs of fatigue, and her chest began to rise and fall violently.


    ¡°Xiaoqi,e back.¡±


    ...


    At that moment, Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue were already somewhat out of touch, which made Hai Yue feel uneasy.


    However, the other party also noticed Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s fatigue and surrounded her, then exploded with a shocking attack.


    Zhao Xiaoqi was hit and lost her ability to fight. Hai Yue, who was the only one left, was also defeated.

 Chapter 284 - 284 Peerless Swordsman

    284 Peerless Swordsman


    After the two women got off the stage, they first expressed their apologies to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you two work hard again.¡±


    Chu Yan held Zhao Xiaoqi in her arms and gently stroked her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Qiqi. You¡¯ve already done very well.¡±


    !!


    ¡°The other side¡¯s level is higher than yours. It¡¯s not shameful to lose to them.¡± Lu Benwei alsoforted them.


    ¡°Chu Yan, it¡¯s our turn,¡± he said to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded her head and followed Lu Benwei into the ring.


    At the same time, Li Tiancheng and Wang Qiaochu went on stage. The audience¡¯s mood reached its peak at this moment!


    ¡°Li Tiancheng, Wang Qiaochu!¡±


    ¡°Li Tiancheng, Wang Qiaochu, go for it! Crush Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei is the first person to enter through the back door in the National ss Tournament!¡±


    Chu Yan listened to the crowd¡¯s boos and was resentful. ¡°This group of people is really annoying.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When we start fightingter, we won¡¯t be able to hear the shouts of this group of people.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    At this moment, Li Tiancheng brought Wang Qiaochu, who was gloating, onto the ring. The distance between the two of them was only three to four body lengths.


    ¡°Yanyan, I didn¡¯t expect that my opponent would be you.¡± Wang Qiaochu winked at Chu Yan.


    ¡°This tournament is very important to me. I¡¯ll say this first, I won¡¯t show you mercy just because I like you.¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes at Wang Qiaochu in disdain. ¡°You speak as if you can beat him if you don¡¯t show him any mercy.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. I¡¯ve changed a lot,¡± Wang Qiaochu chuckled.


    Wang Qiaochu paused and turned to Lu Benwei with red eyes. ¡°Just wait for your death. I¡¯ll stomp you under my feet in front of everyone in the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Li Tiancheng. ¡°You won¡¯t me me if I beat up your teammateter, right?¡±


    Li Tiancheng was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Any ident can happen in a tournament. I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    At the side, Wang Qiaochu was very surprised to hear this, and his expression turned fierce.


    ¡°Li Tiancheng, you¡¯re such a traitor. My family gave you so many resources, and this is how you repay me? I haven¡¯t settled the matter with you for leaking information to Lu Benwei two days ago.¡±


    Li Tiancheng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Your family only asked you to join my team. They didn¡¯t ask me to protect you. As for the information I gave Lu Benwei two days ago, I¡¯m not obliged to keep it a secret for you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Wang Qiaochu stomped his foot in anger.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became very subtle. He did not expect Wang Qiaochu to join Li Tiancheng¡¯s team for this reason.


    Then, Li Tiancheng continued, ¡°After all, I¡¯m not one who benefits from others. I¡¯ll still do my best in this match. Lu Benwei, I hope we can have a good fight.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited by Li Tiancheng and he immediately agreed.


    Five minutester, the match officially began.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, be careful. Wang Qiaochu is a poison master,¡± Chu Yan said to Lu Benwei at the beginning.


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re really quitepatible with him,¡± Lu Benwei heard this and said jokingly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Viper Set has been destroyed. Otherwise, I¡¯d be able to ignore himpletely.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu was furious when he heard Lu Benwei¡¯s taunting. His body suddenly turned a strange green. Then, arge amount of green poisonous mist came out of his seven orifices and quickly spread throughout the entire arena.


    ¡°Demonic Poison Mist Pool!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were instantly shrouded in the poisonous fog, blocking their vision and sealing their five senses.


    Lu Benwei felt the loss of his five senses and his strength decreased.


    However, the next second, Lu Benwei¡¯s passive talent Barbaric Bloodline was triggered, and his strength was instantly full. The damage caused by the poisonous mist was insignificant.


    However, the only thing that made him feel troubled was that he had lost his five senses in this poisonous fog.


    Lu Benwei immediately activated the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline, and the negative state was immediately removed.


    ¡°Immune to all debuffs?¡± Li Tiancheng¡¯s surprised voice came from behind Lu Benwei.


    ¡°The poison is quite effective. It entered my body very quickly,¡± Lu Benwei responded, but the next second, he immediately felt a cold chill.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Lu Benwei pulled out the Ancient Sword of rity and collided with Li Tiancheng¡¯s long sword, creating beautiful sparks.


    ¡°I almost forgot, you and Lin Feng are both swordsmen. But you¡¯ve alreadypleted your second transition, and your ss is¡­ unparalleled swordsman!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hollow sword in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand continued to sh with the long sword in Li Tiancheng¡¯s hand, producing a crisp sound of metal shing.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The long sword in Li Tiancheng¡¯s hand was very strange. The de was soft, and as his wrist shook, it sometimes fluttered like a graceful swan, and sometimes it was as fierce as a dragon.


    Lu Benwei stepped forward with the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand and stabbed Li Tiancheng, but he was entangled by Li Tiancheng¡¯s sword. Then, it moved forward like a poisonous snake, pointing at Lu Benwei¡¯s throat.


    Lu Benwei was helpless and could only retreat. Li Tiancheng gradually upied the center. At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s sword lost its power, and he could only speed up his retreat.


    Then, Li Tiancheng¡¯s sword made a circle in the air and elerated his attack on Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed as he predicted Li Tiancheng¡¯s attack trajectory. When Li Tiancheng only shed out a semi-circle, Lu Benwei blocked it with his sword.


    After two rounds, both had wins and losses. Li Tiancheng was very surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a magician like you to be a good swordsman.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m far from you.¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    The next second, the two quickly pulled away and Lu Benwei said, ¡°My sword techniques are self-taught. I¡¯m relying on my experience to fight you. And your swordsmanship has been passed down. If I fight you with my sword skills, I can¡¯t win.¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei wanted to use his skills to win, but Li Tiancheng did not give Lu Benwei this chance. Li Tiancheng shook his wrist and waved his sword, aiming to cut Lu Benwei¡¯s throat.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei easily avoided it, Li Tiancheng immediately swung his sword down.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face shed with a trace of embarrassment. He hurriedly used his Ancient Sword of rity to block the soft sword, and then bounced it away. Then, he immediately turned around and stabbed Li Tiancheng¡¯s lower body.


    Li Tiancheng knelt on one knee and blocked the attack with an upward sh. Then, he immediately stabbed forward.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The two cold metal weapons shed with each other.


    The audience was separated by the thick green poisonous fog and did not know the situation of the battle, so they could only guess.


    ¡°What do you guys think of the battle inside?¡±

 Chapter 285 - 285 Sword Technique Competition

    285 Sword Technique Competition


    Needless to say, Li Tiancheng has the upper hand.


    ¡°Li Tiancheng is the number one at Yanjing Hunter University, and Lu Benwei is only a magician. There¡¯s no way he can beat Li Tiancheng now that he can¡¯t get in through the back door.¡±


    Just as the crowd was discussing animatedly, the duration of the poisonous fog was up and the ring regained its light. It was also at this time that the scene in the arena made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out.


    Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng werepeting in sword techniques.


    !!


    Moreover, Wang Qiaochu saw that Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng werepeting with their sword techniques, leaving a huge empty space behind them. Therefore, he pulled out a very strange staff from the air.


    The upper half of the staff was no different from an ordinary weapon, but the lower half was a three-pointed, double-edged spear. It was extremely sharp and could be used for cutting, stabbing, locking, and shoveling.


    Wang Qiaochu held one end of the three-pointed and two-edged sword and attacked Lu Benwei.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed, and he used the de of the Ancient Sword of rity to block it.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, get lost! This is my battle with Lu Benwei!¡± Li Tiancheng was slightly angry.


    Wang Qiaochu turned a deaf ear to Li Tiancheng¡¯s words and swung his strange weapon to put some distance between them.


    Lu Benwei was surprised. He did not expect Wang Qiaochu to be so good at closebat.


    The sudden increase of an opponent put pressure on Lu Benwei, but he did not retreat. Instead, he swept his sword toward Wang Qiaochu¡¯s throat.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Wang Qiaochu twisted his waist and blocked Lu Benwei¡¯s attack with the end of his staff.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been tricked.¡±


    Just as the two sides were facing off, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s lips curled up into a sly smile.


    The next second, the gem on Wang Qiaochu¡¯s staff in front of Lu Benwei emitted a dazzling green light.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    A dense green poisonous mist instantly exploded on Lu Benwei¡¯s face. He held his breath and retreated. As the poisonous mist exploded on Lu Benwei¡¯s face, he inhaled a lot of poison.


    ¡°Holy Key Sage!¡±


    As he activated his origin bloodline, Lu Benwei¡¯s body emitted a bloodline light.


    The Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline was constantly circting in Lu Benwei¡¯s body, helping him to catalyze the poison.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s eyes shed with a cunning light as he kept swinging the three-pointed and two-edged sword at Lu Benwei. The moment it touched Lu Benwei¡¯s body, Lu Benwei would lose his bnce.


    It was extremely dangerous to lose bnce at such a close distance. Lu Benwei knew that this was a critical moment, so he kept blocking Wang Qiaochu¡¯s attack.


    ¡°ughter Aura!¡±


    A ck halo rose from Lu Benwei¡¯s feet and a murderous aura gushed out. At the same time, his attack speed became faster, and his attack power became stronger.


    Wang Qiaochu did not know this and continued to shake his wrist, attacking Lu Benwei.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qiaochu was too close and was caught by Lu Benwei. Then, Lu Benwei threw a punch and Wang Qiaochu flew out with a loud whimper.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and then hurriedly dealt with Li Tiancheng¡¯s flying dagger.


    The sword in Li Tiancheng¡¯s hand had been reced by a giant sword, and its body was shining with a dark light. Just looking at it gave people a very heavy feeling.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Li Tiancheng held the giant sword with both hands and shed it at Lu Benwei. It was so powerful that it seemed like it could split a mountain.


    Lu Benwei knew that he could not block it, so he quickly moved back.


    Wang Qiaochu had already gotten up from the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was furious. ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The next second, a viscous green liquid condensed in front of Wang Qiaochu and shot toward Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Lu Benwei dodged the sticky green liquid and shot it to the ground, immediately creating a dark area on the ground.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Wang Qiaochu shot out several stickier green liquids, blocking Lu Benwei¡¯s retreat.


    At this time, Li Tiancheng had already attacked. His giant sword shed vertically.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision caused metal mes to fly everywhere, confusing the audience.


    The sword in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand buzzed, and even his arm was numb.


    However, Li Tiancheng¡¯s second attack came again. Lu Benwei roared and raised his arm, once again using the Ancient Sword of rity to block and unload Li Tiancheng¡¯s force.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng continued to fight in closebat.


    The giant sword that could split the sky and the mountains was very light in Li Tiancheng¡¯s hands. Every time he waved it, it was like a graceful swan in the water.


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s eyes shed as he continued to swing the giant sword, forcing Lu Benwei to take a few steps back. At the same time, he was waiting for an opportunity to strike at Lu Benwei. Then, he kept spinning and shing, forcing Lu Benwei to retreat.


    Lu Benwei was gradually forced to the edge of the ring and the situation was very critical.


    ¡°Eye of Insight!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight to find a w in Li Tiancheng. He shook his wrist and quickly swung the giant sword away. Then, he quickly aimed at Li Tiancheng¡¯s throat.


    However, at this moment, Wang Qiaochu attacked again and joined the closebat between Li Tiancheng and Lu Benwei.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The metal weapons continued to interweave together, creating a grand symphony. The crowd outside the arena was obsessed and overwhelmed.


    ...


    ¡°Lin Feng, is your sword technique as unique as Lu Benwei¡¯s?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi asked from her seat in the resting area.


    The current Lin Feng¡¯s mouth kept twitching madly, and cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, this guy¡¯s swordsmanship is better than mine.¡± Lin Feng was once again suppressed by Lu Benwei, and he felt very depressed.


    After a pause, Lin Feng continued, ¡°What shocked me even more was Li Tiancheng¡¯s sword technique. His sword skills can already be imparted to others. The most important thing is that this guy can use different weapons to the point of perfection. This isn¡¯t something that can be achieved by relying on talent.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue were not swordsmen, so they did not understand Lin Feng¡¯s words.


    Lin Feng paused for a moment and said, ¡°Even if you have been practicing hard since young, you might not be able to train a sword skill to such an extent. However, that fellow Li Tiancheng can train both sword techniques to perfection.


    ¡°Even if I were to go up against him in sword skills, I¡¯d only be able to kneel and beg for mercy.¡±


    After listening to Lin Feng¡¯s words, the two women finally realized how terrifying li Tiancheng was.


    At this time, the audience was also full of praise for Li Tiancheng¡¯s sword skills. Lu Benwei often lost to him in sword skills.


    In addition, Wang Qiaochu was helping Li Tiancheng attack from the side. It was only a matter of time before Lu Benwei lost.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, someone suddenly said, ¡°Why do I feel like something is missing?¡±


    ...


    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re missing a person.¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286 The Battle Between Geniuses

    286 The Battle Between Geniuses


    All of the audience had the same question in their minds.


    ¡°Where did Chu Yan go?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since the poisonous fog filled the arena. Could she have been eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. There will be a notification if you¡¯re eliminated.¡±


    The audience¡¯s eyes swept across the ring. They searched every corner but could not find Chu Yan.


    Just as everyone was wondering, someone eximed, ¡°Look, Chu Yan is in the sky.¡±


    Therefore, everyone¡¯s eyes looked up at the sky. They saw Chu Yan sitting on a staff, shaking her little feet, leisurely watching the sword skillspetition below.


    Finally, Chu Yan moved. She stepped in mid-air and snowkes fell from the sky. Her beautiful hair danced in the wind as if the clouds were covering the moon and the snow was returning to the wind. She was like a fairy who had left the world behind.


    ¡°Ice Magic: The Chant of the Snow Goddess!¡±


    A huge ice sculpture of a goddess appeared behind Chu Yan, singing a loud and ethereal song.


    Suddenly, the entire venue was covered in ice and snow as if it was the North Pole.


    Li Tiancheng and Wang Qiaochu¡¯s feet were instantly trapped by a thickyer of ice. At the same time, it continued to grow on their bodies.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have interrupted yourpetition of sword skills.¡± Chu Yannded, her tone as cold as the weather.


    ¡°You came at the right time. I was almost forced out of the ring by the two of them,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    However, it was also at this moment that the iceyer on Li Tiancheng¡¯s body began to crack. A dragon leaped up from under his feet and broke through the ice.


    The scales of the blue-and-gray dragon flickered as it spiraled into the sky, erupting with powerful life fluctuations. Its scales opened and closed with its breath, glistening with life.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the dragon roared, the wind and clouds dispersed, and the nine heavens rumbled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a legendary-level monster!¡±


    The audience was stirred up and shocked. It wasmon to see a monster being summoned in a tournament. However, this was the first time most people had seen a legendary monster.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were also surprised. They did not expect Li Tiancheng to have such a backup.


    The dragon danced in the sky and then slithered to Li Tiancheng¡¯s body, coiling around him. His aura instantly skyrocketed several times, and divine light burst out, surging in all directions!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, our battle has just begun!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited and he activated his double origin-level bloodline.


    ¡°Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline! Holy Key Sage!¡±


    The ck and white bloodline light shone together, and the immortal light was brilliant.


    Chu Yan also activated her powerful origin-level bloodline and a five-colored elemental light surrounded her.


    With a wave of her hands, a magnificent furnace appeared out of thin air. As the top of the furnace opened and closed, mes that rose to the sky burst out and pressed down.


    ¡°One sword breaks all techniques!¡±


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s body was like a swimming dragon. He held a sword in his left hand and a giant sword in his right.


    The sword in his left hand attacked like a wild snake, creating ripples in the air and melting everything in the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, Wang Qiaochu broke through the thickyer of ice, and the staff in his hand shone with a dark purple light. The purple light was strange. Wherever it went, everything was frozen.


    Chu Yan could not dodge in time and one of her legs was fixed in ce.


    Li Tiancheng took advantage of the situation and brandished his sword, sending out sword lights to attack Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei clenched his fists and the stars exploded to offset the sword light and dissipate the purple light. At the same time, Li Tiancheng and Wang Qiaochu were forced back.


    Then, Lu Benwei rushed forward and started a shocking battle with Li Tiancheng.


    Li Tiancheng wielded his sword and broke through the void. Chaos surged, and in a daze, the sun, moon, and stars rotated, swallowing everything in the world.


    ¡°Reincarnation Sword!¡±


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The bright void ancient sword buzzed as destructive sword light swept through everything in its way.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two shocking skills collided, and the sun, moon, and stars dimmed. The entire Dragon Kingdom was shocked.


    ¡°Is this the strength of the number one genius of Yanjing Hunter University?¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth twitched.


    However, what was even more shocking was that Lu Benwei couldpete with Li Tiancheng. Was he not just a magician who got in through the back door? How could he be so powerful?


    The arena cracked continuously, and the earth qi continued to surge. The two of them fought until the sky turned dark and the earth shook.


    On the other side, Chu Yan¡¯s battle against Wang Qiaochu was overwhelming.


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Evil me!¡±


    A star the size of a millstone appeared. With a crackling sound, it sted out countless purple lightning bolts that destroyed all disasters.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s poisonous attack was reduced to dust in an instant, and then struck by bolts of lightning. His skin and flesh were charred ck, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡±


    Wang Qiaochu gritted his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Now you know to call me Yanyan. Why didn¡¯t you think of me when you kidnapped Qiqi?!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s voice was extremely cold and seemed to be filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Bitter Poison gue!¡±


    ...


    Wang Qiaochu put his hands together and a cloud of purple mist exploded, instantly engulfing Chu Yan.


    The audience around them felt their scalps go numb as they gasped.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu used a gue spell!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s forcing Chu Yan and us to our deaths!¡±


    At this moment, the tournamentmittee was extremely shocked that Wang Qiaochu dared to use a gue spell.


    gue magic was different from ordinary poison magic. The gue poison would not disappear like ordinary poison attacks. Unless there was no external influence, it would not disappear.


    At the same time, the gue¡¯s poison had no range and would continuously spread to the outside world. Even if there was a protective barrier between the arena and the audience, it would still spread out bit by bit, endangering the crowd.


    The situation was extremely critical, and the tournament organizingmittee was at its wits¡¯ end.


    However, at this moment, a fire phoenix flew out of the purple gue fog.


    The phoenix¡¯s cry was melodious. Heaven and earth surged because of it. The purple gue surged violently and was quickly devoured by the fire phoenix, dissipating into nothingness!


    Everyone was very surprised that there was such a wonderful skill in the world.


    ...


    At this moment, Chu Yan¡¯s figure appeared. The fire phoenix circled her, her long ck hair flying in the wind.


    ¡°Fire Magic: Phoenix Cry Shaking the Nine Heavens!¡±


    The fire phoenix¡¯s cry continued, and the mes exploded, spewing out tongues of fire that destroyed everything!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The nine heavens were filled with the cries of phoenixes and the sweeping sounds of mes.


    Wang Qiaochu was sent flying and mmed into the ground, causing cracks to spread across the entire venue like a cobweb before it exploded.


    Smoke and dust rose, and stones and debris flew in the air.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu has lost hisbat power. No one is allowed to attack him again!¡±

 Chapter 287 - 287 The Angry Lu Benwei

    287 The Angry Lu Benwei


    The referee¡¯s whistle rang out, announcing Wang Qiaochu¡¯s defeat.


    ¡°Nice!¡±


    ¡°Good job, Chu Yan. You¡¯ve given this guy a good beating,¡± below the stage, Lin Feng raised his arms and shouted.


    ¡°This fellow reaped what he sowed. He used a gue spell, so he¡¯ll be punished after the tournament.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi put her hands on her hips, feeling extremelyfortable.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Wang Qiaochu¡¯s face when he¡¯s put on trial.¡±


    On the other side, in the ring. The battle between Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng temporarily came to an end.


    ¡°Chu Yan, are you okay?¡± Lu Benwei descended from the sky, concerned about Chu Yan¡¯s physical condition.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just used too much force.¡± Chu Yan raised her arm and wiped away the sweat on her forehead.


    Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯ll deal with Li Tiancheng by myself.¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to gain the upper hand. I can¡¯t waste all my efforts.¡±


    With that, Chu Yan flew forward. The five elemental sources circted and bloomed with colorful light.


    On the arena, flowers bloomed one after another. Each of them was extremely bright, and their fragrance and coldness filled every corner.


    In the next second, all the flowers trembled, and the elements in the arena went berserk.


    ¡°Elemental Berserk Bloom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One after another, the flowers bloomed with the most beautiful elemental explosions. The entire stage was sometimes turned into mes, and the temperature was close to the sun. In the next second, it was filled with biting cold ice elements, and all living creatures were frozen on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, the arena was filled with violent lightning elements, and the power of lightning was like a raging river.


    Lu Benwei was extremely shocked, wondering how many cards Chu Yan had yet to use.


    On the other side, Li Tiancheng wielded his giant sword with his right hand, which emitted a golden light. A huge golden statue rose from the ground, holding the same weapon as Li Tiancheng¡¯s giant sword. The only difference was that there were golden patterns on it.


    The golden statue wielded the golden sword, which emitted rays of light and continuously dissolved Chu Yan¡¯s attacks.


    As the dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky, the dragon on Li Tiancheng¡¯s body climbed forward and wrapped itself around the giant sword in the golden statue¡¯s hand, fusing with it.


    In the next second, the golden statue¡¯s sword shed diagonally, shooting out wisps of extremely powerful sword qi.


    The dragon was originally a legendary-level monster, and now that it had be one with the golden statue, it had burst out with the quality of a legendary-level weapon. The wisps of sword qi now were the best proof.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan wanted to fly into the sky to avoid it, but Li Tiancheng¡¯s sword in his left hand released a python-like white sword qi, which twisted and turned and locked onto the two.


    At the same time, the dragon scales on the giant sword in the golden statue¡¯s hand reappeared. Each scale emitted a golden divine light and an infinite killing light.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The wisps of sword qi that he had released earlier burst forth with brilliant light, each of which transformed into a true dragon that was indestructible and unstoppable.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    ¡°Fire Magic: Phoenix Cry Shaking the Nine Heavens!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan used all their strength to destroy all the sword qi and finally resolved the attack.


    The world finally quieted down, the golden statue gradually dimmed, and the dragon returned to Li Tiancheng¡¯s hands.


    All three of them returned to the arena, gasping for air.


    The audience watching the match felt their scalps go numb and their eyelids twitch.


    ¡°It¡¯s too shocking. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s strength have reached such a level.¡±


    ¡°However, Li Tiancheng is even more terrifying. He can fight Lu Benwei and Chu Yan alone without being at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a battle on the level of the finals!¡±


    At this moment, many people cheered in unison. This battle of eight to four was worth the ticket price.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong,¡± Lu Benwei sighed and praised Li Tiancheng.


    ¡°This battle is very enjoyable,¡± Li Tiancheng said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I fought with people outside the school like this.¡±


    Just as the three of them were discussing and praising each other, the rubble in a corner of the stage loosened, and Wang Qiaochu suddenly woke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I have been eliminated?¡±


    After carefully searching through his memories, Wang Qiaochu confirmed that he had been eliminated.


    However, the battle between Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Li Tiancheng was too intense, so the staff did not carry him off the stage in time.


    ¡°Damn it, how could I lose?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu could not take it lying down and pounded his chest, grinding his teeth in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. If I didn¡¯t give in to Yanyan, how could I have lost?¡±


    At this time, the conversation between Lu Benwei and the other two reached Wang Qiaochu¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Good, Lu Benwei is in the mood to chat. I told you, I¡¯ll make you pay for the debt between us.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu grinned hideously and took out a poison needle from his storage ring.


    The poisonous needle flickered with a sharp cold light, and there was even a turbid liquid seeping out of the tip of the needle.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    The poison needle was shot at Lu Benwei¡¯s throat.


    At this time, Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng were still chatting, and only Chu Yan was aware of the danger in the dark.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ...


    When Chu Yan realized that the target of this danger was Lu Benwei, she subconsciously pushed him away.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Suddenly, blood sttered everywhere, and a terrible wound appeared. The dark poison spread from Chu Yan¡¯s shoulder to her abdomen. Blood spurted out like a spring.


    Lu Benwei was pushed by Chu Yan and staggered to the side. When he looked back, he saw this shocking scene and his pupils were erged to the maximum.


    ¡°Chu Yan!¡±


    Lu Benwei held Chu Yan in his arms, and the sky suddenly drizzled like rain, continuously restoring Chu Yan¡¯s blood.


    However, all of this was to no avail. Chu Yan¡¯s face turned pale in the blink of an eye. The next moment, it began to turn purple and then ck at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, at the moment when Chu Yan¡¯s blood volume was decreasing, the recovery effect of the rain took effect and ensured that Chu Yan¡¯s blood volume was maintained.


    The audience was shocked by the sudden change, not understanding what had happened on the stage.


    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Qiaochu!¡± Li Tiancheng finally reacted and turned around to re at him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go down after you were eliminated?¡± Li Tiancheng asked coldly.


    ...


    However, in the next second, a gust of wind blew past him, heading straight for Wang Qiaochu.


    It was Lu Benwei.


    Realizing that he had messed up, Wang Qiaochu turned around and fled desperately.


    However, in the next second, Lu Benwei kicked Wang Qiaochu to the ground and he rolled a few times.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    Lu Benwei took out his Ancient Sword of rity and a destructive aura gathered on Wang Qiaochu¡¯s face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    The judges were going crazy. Lu Benwei was going to kill Wang Qiaochu!

 Chapter 288 - 288 Causing A Scene

    288 Causing A Scene


    The judges¡¯ shouts did not stop Lu Benwei. The Ancient Sword of rity was still gathering destructive energy.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as Lu Benwei stepped on his chest.


    ¡°Help, help! I¡¯m going to be blown up!¡±


    However, at this moment, someone broke through the defensive shield and rushed toward Lu Benwei.


    ¡°At such a young age, your killing intent is already so strong. How strong will you be in the future?¡±


    The man was older and had white hair. His aura was as majestic and heavy as a mountain.


    ¡°Tremble!¡±


    A ruthless big hand reached out, and thousands of ck lights instantly exploded on Lu Benwei¡¯s face. Blood spurted out of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth and nose as he was sent flying.


    The judges were stunned. Who was this person? Why did he suddenly attack?


    At this moment, the old man revealed his face, which was 70 percent simr to Wang Qiaochu¡¯s. Wang Qiaochu was overjoyed, tears welling up in his eyes.


    ¡°Father, why are you here?¡±


    Just then, a few brawny men in ck were picked out from the front of the audience. They were Wang Qiaochu¡¯s father¡¯s bodyguards.


    They all used their skills to attack Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield and tried to block the attack.


    ¡°Damn it, you allowed your son to do whatever he wanted, but you didn¡¯t allow us to teach your son a lesson.¡±


    Below the stage, Lin Feng was so angry that his teeth itched. He pulled out his long sword and ran to the stage. Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue also burst out with a powerful aura and ran toward the ring.


    The judging team was dumbfounded. A good game had beenpletely messed up.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, of course, we¡¯ll pull Lu Benwei and the others down from the arena first.¡±


    Someone immediately retorted, ¡°Are you crazy? Everyone can see that Wang Qiaochu is the one who set Lu Benwei¡¯s team up and angered them. And we¡¯re to drag them off the stage in front of the audience? Aren¡¯t you afraid of drowning in their saliva?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t stop the Wang family, can we? Lu Benwei is going to kill the Wang family¡¯s young master.¡±


    The judging team was in a dilemma and could only let the situation in the arena develop for the time being.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, help us block these bodyguards. I¡¯ll go kill these two b*stards!¡± Lu Benwei roared and stabbed his sword at Wang Qiaochu.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s father, Wang Yuanzhen,ughed coldly. ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Then, he raised his hand, and a wave of energy exploded on Lu Benwei¡¯s face. This kind of energy explosion was filled with destructive power. The impact was so great that it was difficult for anyone to survive after being hit.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s body seemed to be covered with starlight, and silver specks of light offset most of the power of the explosion.


    Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s level was above level 70 but below level 80. Lu Benwei did not dare to hold back when facing such a strong opponent. He immediately activated his double origin level bloodline and four enhancement skills.


    At this moment, his Lightning Speed was also circted to the extreme.


    Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth revealed a disdainful smile.


    ¡°Very strong. Unfortunately, in the face of true level suppression, everything is in vain.¡±


    Wang Yuanzhen once again stretched out his hand, and seven or eight waves of energy exploded.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The explosion was like a raging wave, and the aftershock of the explosion was like a surging sea.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s Holy Light Shield was blown to pieces, and his body was covered in blood and flesh. However, the next second, the wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving no trace.


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and he sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your healing speed is faster or if my attack is faster!¡±


    The next second, the space around Lu Benwei exploded, and any living creature would be turned to dust under this attack.


    The audience immediately booed. A level-70 hunter was not only shameless for his own son to attack others, but he was also protective of his own.


    At the same time, many people were worried about Lu Benwei¡¯s safety.


    Wang Yuanzhen said disdainfully, ¡°If you want to fight for Lu Benwei, pleasee up.¡±


    Suddenly, he was stunned, and his hair stood on end.


    A beam of light shot up into the sky from the smoke and dust. It was dazzling and surrounded by an endless destructive aura.


    ¡°This kid still has the energy to make such a powerful attack?¡±


    Wang Yuanzhen gasped for air, cold sweat dripping down his face. Fortunately, he had reacted in time and dodged it.


    The next second, heughed in disdain. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the strength to use another move.¡±


    After a pause, Wang Yuanzhen said to the staff below the ring, ¡°Someone, hurry up and pull this crazy kid down. Give him a shot of tranquilizer and let him calm down.¡±


    In the smoke and dust, Lu Benwei knelt on one knee, holding the Ancient Sword of rity with both hands, trying not to fall.


    Lu Benwei sneered when he heard Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s words.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s body burst out with extremely pure energy. An iplete stigmata appeared and hung above his head.


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s body and the stigmata shook, unleashing an attack. Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s brain suddenly exploded with a bang as if countless firecrackers had been stuffed in it.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Wang Yuanzhen spat out a mouthful of blood and was directly sent flying.


    Lu Benwei raised his sword and rushed forward with thest of his strength, arriving in front of Wang Yuanzhen in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The sword shed in the air and Lu Benwei suddenly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ...


    A loud sound was heard, and Wang Yuanzhen jolted awake, with a cold sweat all over his body.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Wang Yuanzhen looked at Lu Benwei on the ground.


    ¡°You brat, if you still want to end my life, go home and drink milk for a few more years! After receiving so many of my attacks, it¡¯d be strange if he still has any energy left!¡±


    Suddenly, Wang Yuanzhen felt an itch from his ear to his cheek. A warm red liquid flowed into his mouth. He reached out his hand to wipe it, and then his pupils rapidly erged.


    ¡°B*stard! My ear!¡± Wang Yuanzhen roared in anger, his facial features twisted.


    His right ear was cut off by Lu Benwei, and blood kept flowing out.


    ¡°B*stard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    After saying that, Wang Yuanzhen rushed forward and pointed his hand at Lu Benwei¡¯s face. Being hit by such a powerful attack at such a close distance would only lead to death.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud noise came from the sky, and an extremely bright lightning beam fell from the sky. There was a figure in the light beam that flew to the center of the ring and directly sted Wang Yuanzhen out.


    ...


    In the next second, the pir of lightning wandered around the arena, sending all the bodyguards that Wang Yuanzhen had brought flying, breaking the siege of Lin Feng and the others.


    ¡°Wo¡¯s there?!¡± Wang Yuanzhen spat out blood.


    It was the president of Zhejiang Hunter University, Chen Yuan!

 Chapter 289 - 289 Wang Clan’s Expert

    289 Wang n¡¯s Expert


    Chen Yuan?!


    Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and then his face quickly became extremely gloomy.


    ¡°Head of the Wang family, why did you attack my student?¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s voice was calm, but it revealed his deathly intention.


    ¡°Your student tried to kill my son and cut off my ear. I shouldn¡¯t have gone too far by teaching him a lesson, right?¡± Wang Yuanzhen said shamelessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at making false usations.¡± Chen Yuan smiled nomittally.


    At this time, the chairman of the tournament organizingmittee, Wan Yun, brought a group of people to the arena, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    ¡°President Wan, you¡¯vee at the right time.¡± Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s expression turned from uneasiness to joy. ¡°Can you be the judge? Who is right and who is wrong in this matter?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng jumped up from the stage. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re really shameless. Your son was eliminated but he still attacked Lu Benwei behind his back. He deserved to be beaten by Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Where did this brate from?¡± Wang Yuanzhen raised his eyebrows in disdain and said coldly, ¡°Men, throw him down.¡±


    With that, the bodyguards beside Wang Yuanzhen began to move, trying to get Lin Feng off the ring.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s cold voice resounded. The sky was filled with violent thunder and terrifying lightning.


    ¡°Wan Yun, you¡¯re the person in charge of this match. Tell me the decision of the organizingmittee!¡±


    At the same time, Chen Yuan¡¯s cold eyes were fixed on Wan Yun.


    Wan Yun was stunned. He pondered for a long time and said, ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s killing intent on the already eliminated Wang Qiaochu has vited the rules of the tournament. After themittee¡¯s analysis, Lu Benwei¡¯s team is disqualified from the next match.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You didn¡¯t punish Wang Qiaochu for using a gue spell, and you didn¡¯t punish him for shooting a poisoned arrow at someone from behind. We¡¯re helping the heavens, and you want to disqualify us? Are you guys that brazen?¡±


    ¡°gue magician Wang Qiaochu¡¯s skill isn¡¯t prohibited in the rules of the tournament, so he didn¡¯t break any of the rules,¡± Wan Yun said disdainfully.


    ¡°He¡¯s been eliminated, but he still attacked the people in the arena. We can¡¯t let him off, right?¡± Lin Feng asked, vowing for an exnation from the tournamentmittee.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wan Yun pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°Wang Qiaochu didn¡¯t know that he had been eliminated, but Lu Benwei knew. He even wanted to kill him and caused a scene. Fortunately, Mr. Wang acted in time, otherwise, it would have caused a disaster. Disqualifying you from thepetition is already the best I can do.¡±


    Lin Feng waspletely dumbfounded. He had never expected Wang Qiaochu¡¯s family to be so powerful.


    At this moment, Wang Qiaochu was hiding behind Wang Yuanzhen, looking at Lin Feng with a sinister smile.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth in hatred, wishing he could rush up and pin Wang Qiaochu to the ground right now and give him a good beating.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Lu Benwei, what are you going to use to fight me?¡± The corners of Wang qiaochu¡¯s mouth curled up into a nomittal smile.


    Lin Feng stomped his feet in anger. ¡°Motherf*cker! I¡¯m going to beat you up today!¡±


    ¡°Enough, Lin Feng.¡± Lu Benwei was helped up by Li Tiancheng and his face was pale. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go in the future. We¡¯ll make them pay for this. Right now, the most important thing is Chu Yan.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei looked down the arena.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was leaning on a chair. Her face was dark purple, and sweat was pouring down like rain.


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue were taking care of her, but her condition was not very optimistic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Feng was slightly disappointed, but he still followed Lu Benwei out of the arena.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At this moment, Wang yYuanzhen¡¯s cold voice could be heard.


    ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng smiled nomittally. ¡°You dog, why do you care if we leave?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Yuanzhen snorted coldly and said angrily, ¡°You disrupted the order of the tournament and injured people. Do you think you can leave so easily?¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned as he looked at Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You dog, you¡¯re really shameless. A level 70 fight against a level 40, and one of your ears has been cut off. You still have the face to say that.¡± Lin Feng was so angry that heughed.


    Wang Yuanzhen was instantly enraged. ¡°Noisy brat! You¡¯re also involved in disrupting the order of the tournament. Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    After saying that, Wang Yuanzhen reached out his hand and pulled Lin Feng and Lu Benwei into his hand.


    At the same time, many of Li City¡¯s patrollers were constantly emerging from every entrance and exit of thepetition venue, quickly rushing over.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll let you know that there are some people in this world that you can¡¯t mess with just because you want to.¡± Wang Yuanzhen sneered.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next second, Wang Yuanzhen was hit by a heavy force and directly flew out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With another loud bang, rolling thunder and lightning fell from the sky and struck Wang Yuanzhen.


    Chen Yuan could not take it anymore and attacked.


    ¡°Principal Chen, what are you doing?¡± Wan Yun was shocked.


    ¡°I almost forgot that you¡¯re still here!¡±


    With that, Chen Yuan brought the thunder with him and sent it flying tens of meters away.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, don¡¯t me me for not remembering our old friendship!¡± Wan Yun was furious. He got up from the ground and rushed forward.


    Wang Yuanzhen was also very angry. He stomped his foot on the ground and used a killer move.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s entire body turned into a lightning ball and dispelled all the killer moves.


    ...


    Then, two more bolts of lightning descended from theherworld, scorching Wang Qiaochu and Wan Yun on the outside, causing their blood vessels to plummet!


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Several terrifying fluctuations came from a corner of the tournament venue.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    Following that, a few more sounds could be heard. A few powerhouses above level 70 stepped into the air and looked at Chen Yuan coldly.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, I¡¯ve long heard that you attacked the Wang family. I wanted to let you go, but you¡¯ve been more and more presumptuous today. We must settle this score,¡± the oldest among the powerhouses said in a cold voice.


    Chen Yuan smiled nomittally. ¡°Your grandson ispeting. Even an old man like you came here uninvited. Did youe all the way here just to see how this grandson gets beaten up?¡±


    With that, Chen Yuan shot down a bolt of lightning from the sky, causing Wang Qiaochu, who was hiding in the distance and watching the show, to scream in pain.


    The leading old man¡¯s heart ached, and then he was so angry that he blew his beard and red.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, today, your position as the principal of Zhejiang Hunter University wille to an end.¡±


    With that, the Wang family¡¯s powerhouses all attacked.


    ...


    ¡°From the moment Wang Yuanzhen made his move, I had no intention of being the principal anymore.¡± Chen Yuan sneered.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Lu Benwei was also extremely resentful. He did not think that the Wang family would be so shameless.


    ¡°No need and shut up!¡± Chen Yuan stopped Lu Benwei coldly. ¡°My student is being bullied here. As the principal, I should do my best to help my student. If I still need my students to help me, then I, Chen Yuan, will be a coward for the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 290 - 290 Mr. Chu

    290 Mr. Chu


    Chen Yuan and the Wang family experts were engaged in an intense battle.


    Among them, Chen Yuan was at level 85, while the Wang family¡¯s experts were above level 70.


    The huge advantage of levels hadpletely smoothened out the difference in numbers.


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Thunder from the Nine Heavens!¡±


    Bolts of lightning fell from theherworld, causing the Wang family members to scream in pain.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, you better think clearly about the consequences of going against us!¡± Old Master Wang threatened.


    ¡°Then, has your grandson ever thought about the consequences of stabbing someone in the back?¡± Chen Yuan asked coldly. The lightning and thunder became more and more dazzling as he raged.


    The Wang family members screamed and begged for mercy. ¡°Chen Yuan, we were wrong. Please spare us.¡±


    ¡°You want me to let you go? Sure. Hand Wang Qiaochu over to me and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Chen Yuan said coldly.


    Hearing this, the Wang family members¡¯ eyes widened. ¡°You want us to hand over our outstanding talents? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Yuan sneered.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, that¡¯s enough. Stop it.¡± At this moment, a voice came from the clouds in the sky, exuding endless majesty.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The clouds split open, and the white steam condensed into the figure of an old man. He was dressed in a white robe withrge sleeves fluttering in the wind. His face was old, and his deep eyes exuded wisdom that could not be concealed even by the old air. It was as if he had gone through the vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°Even you, old man, havee,¡± Chen Yuan said respectfully to the visitor.


    ¡°The National ss Tournament is an annual event in the Dragon Kingdom. I have no reason not toe,¡± the old man said indifferently.


    When the Wang family members saw the old man, they also obeyed him with respect.


    It was obvious that this old man had an extremely high status.


    ¡°Are you here to help the Wang family, or to help me?¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°If I say I¡¯m here to help the Wang family, what would you do?¡± The old man¡¯s tone became serious and serious.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Wang family members lit up, and a hint of joy shed across their faces.


    ¡°Elder Fang, thank you for helping to uphold justice today. When we return to Dragon City, the Wang family will definitely pay you a visit to thank you.¡± Old Master Wang cupped his hands in thanks.


    Fang Huatian, the president of the nine hunter universities¡¯ union, was Chen Yuan¡¯s superior. Furthermore, Fang Huatian was once Chen Yuan¡¯s teacher. The two of them had known each other for more than 30 years.


    ¡°Elder Fang, are you really going to stand up for the Wang family?¡± Chen Yuan was very disappointed.


    Fang Huatian let out a long sigh and whispered to Chen Yuan, ¡°Chen Yuan, you and I are both smart people. The Wang family controls 80 percent of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s strengthening materials. Now that the National ss Tournament is being held, there are countless eyes in the country. If they insist on not letting go, do you think the Wang family will let the tournament go on?¡±


    Fang Huatian patted Chen Yuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Listen to me, let¡¯s just forget about this matter. I¡¯ll plead with the Wang familyter and ask them to let your student go.¡±


    Chen Yuan heard this and smiled.


    ¡°What did my student do wrong? The Wang family attacked first. Putting aside the fact that they made a false usation, now I have to swallow my anger.¡±


    Chen Yuan lit a cigarette and took a deep puff.


    ¡°I¡¯m the principal of Zhejiang Hunter University. My student was bullied¡­ I don¡¯t agree with it.¡±


    Suddenly, Fang Huatian and the Wang family¡¯s faces changed.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°Today, even if I have to turn the entire sky upside down, I, Chen Yuan, will not let my students suffer. Wang Qiaochu must apologize to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan today!¡±


    ¡°Chen Yuan! How dare you?!¡± the Wang family members shouted.


    After Chen Yuan said that, the atmosphere of the scene instantly boiled like boiling water.


    ¡°Set up a great formation and kill this shameless old man.¡±


    With that, the Wang family set up a strange formation. The formation rotated and purple-gold chains grew out.


    ¡°The Wang family¡¯s inheritance formation?¡±


    ¡°Let me experience it today!¡± Chen Yuan muttered to himself.


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Storm Surge!¡±


    The lightning and the purple-gold chains collided, and the surging energy fluctuations were like the raging waves of the sea and the howling of the wind.


    ¡°Wang family, use your full strength!¡±


    The purple-gold chains glowed with a purple light, and the energy vibrations they emitted were like the beginning of the universe. They expanded rapidly, swallowing the bolts of lightning.


    ¡°Principal!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked. Chen Yuan¡¯s life force was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Destruction Formation!¡±


    The four great enhancement skills, double origin-grade bloodlines, and stigmata chants were chanted in unison. Endless lightning and thunder exploded, turning thepetition stage into a vast sea of lightning.


    ¡°You brat, you came just in time. I¡¯ll exterminate you as well!¡± The Wang family mored.


    The purple-gold chains exploded with a blinding light, and the Wang family¡¯s inheritance formation once again expanded with a massive amount of energy.


    Lu Benwei spat out a mouthful of blood and took out his ancient sword. His attributes tripled.


    ¡°Furious Dragon Battle Armor! The spirit of the Furious Dragon!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes increased by 10 times!


    The spirit of the Furious Dragon roared, and the dragon¡¯s roar shook the nine heavens!


    Lightning and fire interweaved and exploded into a wild dance. A murderous aura suddenly appeared and spread in all directions.


    ...


    However, the Wang family¡¯s inheritance formation was too strange. The purple-gold chains kept stirring in the dancing lightning and fire, absorbing and dissolving everything.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, Lu Benwei, go to hell!¡±


    The old man of the Wang family was spurting blood, and the fluctuations of the inheritance formation were like a great river that surged wildly.


    ¡°Child, let¡¯s go quickly. The other party¡¯s inheritance array can grind both of us to pieces!¡± Chen Yuan screamed as blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°How could I possibly leave you behind?¡± Lu Benwei said and then circted his origin bloodline to the extreme, catalyzing all the energy that came at him.


    ¡°Since they¡¯re not leaving, then they¡¯ve all been taken.¡±


    The Wang family members sneered and increased their strength.


    ¡°The two of you can¡¯t break the inheritance formation.¡±


    ¡°What if I help?¡± A deep voice rang out from below the arena. Following that, a terrifying fluctuation swept across the crowd, bouncing off all the Wang family members and sending them flying.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked after escaping death.


    ...


    ¡°He was able to break the Wang family¡¯s inheritance formation with just a few simple words.¡±


    The old man of the Wang family coughed uprge mouthfuls of blood, but his expression was one of uncontroble anger. ¡°Who are you to dare to oppose our Wang family?¡±


    However, when he saw the person clearly, his pupils shrank instantly.


    ¡°Chu¡­ Chu Tianxiong?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Why did you¡­ What are you doing here?¡±


    When the Wang n members saw this man named Chu Tianxiong, they were all so frightened that they trembled and shivered.


    ¡°My daughter was almost poisoned to death by your Wang family, how could I note?¡± Chu Tianxiong coldly replied.

 Chapter 291 - 291 The National Pillar of the Dragon Kingdom

    291 The National Pir of the Dragon Kingdom


    ¡°Female¡­ A daughter?¡±


    Everyone in the Wang family swallowed their saliva and spoke incoherently. Their eyes followed the mechanical movement of their necks as they looked at the unconscious Chu Yan in the resting area.


    ¡°This¡­ This contestant Chu Yan is your daughter?¡± Wang Yuanzhen repeated.


    Seeing that Chu Tianxiong was silent, Wang Yuanzhen shuddered as if a dagger was stuck in his throat and his back.


    !!


    ¡°Mr. Principal, Chu Tianxiong is¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei felt like he had heard this name before, but he could not remember.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he said lightly, ¡°Chu Tianxiong,mander of the Furious Dragon Legion, one of the national pirs of the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed. The national pir of the Dragon Kingdom was the ceiling of the hunters¡¯bat power. They were also known as the world¡¯s top masters.


    ¡°The national pir of the Dragon Kingdom should be above level 95, right?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chen Yuan nodded his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long known that Chu Yan¡¯s identity was mysterious, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be Chu Tianxiong¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Wang family,¡± Chu Tianxiong said coldly, ¡°Your family¡¯s Wang Qiaochu has hurt my daughter. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±


    The Wang family members¡¯ faces were instantly covered in bean-sized beads of sweat, which poured down like rain. Then, they all nodded like pounding garlic. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, get your ass over here!¡± Wang Yuanzhen shouted.


    Not far away, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s face turned pale, and he unwillingly strode up to the arena.


    ¡°Father, you called me?¡± Wang Qiaochu said.


    Wang Yuanzhen was so angry that he gave Wang Qiaochu a tight p.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Should I teach you what to do next?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu clutched his reddened face and turned his head mechanically, his gaze fixed on Chu Tianxiong¡¯s legs.


    The other party was the ceiling of humanbat power, an existence that could destroy mountains and break seas with the snap of a finger.


    He, Wang Qiaochu, had hurt the daughter of such a powerful figure. Where did he get the courage to look him in the eye?


    ¡°Commander Chu, I was wrong¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu paused after every word, taking a lot of courage to speak. He was afraid that he would say something wrong and further enrage this person.


    ¡°My initial intention was to attack the guy named Lu Benwei, but I didn¡¯t expect Chu Yan to save him.¡±


    Instantly, the Wang family¡¯s faces darkened, and they even had the thought of cing righteousness before family.


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying that as long as the other party isn¡¯t my daughter, your Wang family can bully him or her as you wish?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Wang Qiaochu answered subconsciously, but then realized his mistake. ¡°No!¡±


    Wang Qiaochuughed drily and said, ¡°Commander Chu, I mean, of course not.¡±


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes shot out two rays of light, his voice deep and loud, ¡°Is this the virtue of your family? You¡¯re so arrogant and do all sorts of evil things. If I wasn¡¯t Chu Tianxiong, I don¡¯t know how many people would have suffered your humiliation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Commander Chu. I¡¯ll definitely warn the entire Wang family to change for the better when we get back.¡± The Wang family members nodded their heads vigorously.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s a nice way to put it.¡±


    Chu Tianxiong was extremely disdainful as he stood with his hands behind his back.


    A strange look shed across the Wang family¡¯s faces. Chu Tianxiong was tantly threatening them in broad daylight.


    However, they did not dare to have a single word of objection. At this moment, they were all silent like cicadas in winter.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s life is in danger. I¡¯ll settle this score with you when I return to Dragon City! Get lost!¡±


    Everyone from the Wang family shuddered violently and slipped away.


    Wang Yuanzhen turned back after taking a few steps.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Tianxiong coldly asked.


    Wang Yuanzhenughed drily. ¡°Well, Commander Chu, this is the antidote for the poison your daughter was poisoned with, please ept it¡­¡±


    After saying that, Wang Yuanzhen took out a green pill from his pocket, which emitted a strong medicinal fragrance.


    Chu Tianxiong was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. The green pill in Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared. In the next second, the little green pill appeared in Chu Tianxiong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yanyan!¡±


    At this moment, a cry ofint could be heard.


    It was Wang Zining. She had heard about the situation in the hotel and immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Wang Qiaochu? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±


    Wang Zning¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment, and her pink fists were clenched tightly into a ball.


    At this time, Wang Yuanzhen and the rest of the Wang family had not gone far. They heard Wang Zining¡¯s angry voice and immediately stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m bullied by the ceiling of humans. How can I be bullied by a young girl?¡± Wang Yuanzhen was extremely depressed at this time. ¡°Motherf*cker, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s ears were extremely sharp, and he jokingly said, ¡°The head of the Wang family, you seem to have forgotten everything I just said. By the way, Wang isn¡¯t a little girl. She¡¯s my daughter¡¯s best friend since she was a child, and the daughter of an old friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter¡¯s childhood friend, your old friend¡¯s daughter?¡± Wang Yuanzhen was stunned, and the name of a powerful man appeared in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky today.¡±


    After a pause, he instructed Wang Qiaochu, ¡°Next time you see Wang Zining on the streets, stay as far away from her as you can.¡±


    At this time, Wang Zining noticed the Wang family and was immediately enraged. She flew up to them and wanted to settle the score.


    ¡°Zining,¡± Chu Tianxiong called out softly to Wang zining.


    ...


    ¡°Uncle Chu?¡± Wang Zining¡¯s eyes lit up. In the blink of an eye, she ran to Chu Tianxiong¡¯s side and began to rant about the Wang family¡¯s crimes.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Chu Tianxiong gently patted Wang Zining¡¯s back andforted her.


    ¡°I know. I rushed here because of this.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chu, why don¡¯t you teach them a lesson? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll run away?¡± Wang Zining asked.


    Chu Tianxiong gently patted Wang Zining¡¯s back again and said, ¡°Child, now isn¡¯t the time. The Wang family is so big, they won¡¯t be able to run away so quickly.¡±


    After a pause, Chu Tianxiong said, ¡°Compared to this, Yanyan is in danger. Come, feed this to her.¡±


    After saying that, Chu Tianxiong took out a pill from his chest.


    Lu Benwei saw this and realized that it was not the green pill that Wang Yuanzhen had given Chu Tianxiong.


    Wang Zining wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned back to Chu Yan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Principal Chen Yuan,¡± Chu Tianxiong suddenly called out.


    ...


    Turning his body, Chu Tianxiong smiled lightly. ¡°Thank you for helping Yanyan.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Commander Chu. As Chu Yan¡¯s principal and teacher, how can I sit by and do nothing when Chu Yan is hurt?¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Chu Tianxiong cupped his fists.


    The next second, Chu Tianxiong looked at Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 292 - 292 Battling the Human Ceiling

    292 Battling the Human Ceiling


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡± Chu Tianxiong said.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became serious, and after a moment of silence, he replied, ¡°Hello, Commander Chu, I¡¯m Lu Benwei, I¡¯m Chu Yan¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Chu Yan¡¯s friend,¡± Lu Benwei said after a pause.


    Chu Tianxiong scanned Lu Benwei from head to toe and nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Chu Tianxiong quickly walked toward Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei and Chen Yuan were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other in a daze, then shrugged and followed him.


    After taking Chu Tianxiong¡¯s medicine, Chu Yan¡¯splexion improved slightly, and her strength was also recovering bit by bit. Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Wan Yun!¡± Chu Tianxiong suddenly shouted coldly.


    In the corner, the president of the tournament organizingmittee, Wan Yun, who was silently watching everything here, immediately shivered and then ran over.


    ¡°Commander Chu, you were looking for me?¡± Wan Yun rubbed his hands, his face full of ttery.


    Chu Tianxiong coldly said, ¡°My daughter almost lost her life in the tournament you organized. And because someone became someone else¡¯sckey, she was disqualified. As the chairman of the organizingmittee, shouldn¡¯t you say something?¡±


    Wan Yunughed dumbly. ¡°Commander Chu, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? The results of the tournament were already announced to the entire country, so it¡¯s not easy for me to change it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? President Wan, you don¡¯t want the entire country to know about your secret deal with the Wang family, do you?¡± Chu Tianxiong¡¯s voice became mocking.


    Wan Yun was stunned and dumbfounded. Chu Tianxiong took out a stack of documents and threw them into Wan Yun¡¯s arms.


    ¡°President Wan, take a good look at this information.¡±


    Wan Yun picked up the information and looked at it. His pupils suddenly erged, and then he quickly flipped through it, and cold sweat kepting out.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s collusion with him for cheating was all recorded, including the evidence of their transaction.


    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s not like this.¡± Wan Yun¡¯s lips were tightly pursed together. ¡°You must¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Was it a mistake?¡±


    Chu Tianxiong smiled nomittally.


    ¡°I can make a mistake, but can the chiefmander make a mistake too?!¡±


    After saying that, Chu Tianxiong took out a red document from his arms and threw it hard on Wan Yun¡¯s face.


    ¡°The dirty deal behind the National ss Tournament has been disclosed to the chief.¡± Chu Tianxiong¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°Do you know why I let the Wang family off the hook? It¡¯s because once they return to Dragon City, the entire Wang family will be put on trial by the Temple of Judgment. Of course, you¡¯re also lucky. Manipting the lots, manipting public opinion to attack the participants, and attacking Zhejiang Hunter University. It¡¯s all the work of you and the Wang family.¡±


    After Wan Yun heard this, he immediately felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck his head. His knees went soft, and he sat on the ground powerlessly.


    ¡°The chief has already announced that Wan Yun will be dismissed from all his duties. The National ss Tournament will be under the control of the Furious Dragon Legion.¡±


    At the same time, the shocking scandal of the National ss Tournament was exposed to the entire country.


    The president of the tournament organizingmittee colluded with the Wang family, manipted the drawing of lots, manipted public opinion to attack the contestants, and attacked Zhejiang Hunter University. The country was in an uproar.


    Moreover, the fact that Wang Qiaochu had attacked Chu Yan and caused Lu Benwei to cause a scene at the venue was also exposed. All the events were linked together, and the truth was revealed. Wang Qiaochu and the Wang family went famous.


    ¡°It turns out that this was all Wang Qiaochu¡¯s doing. We¡¯ve wronged Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°I was at the scene, and I was very puzzled as to why Wang Qiaochu was fine after using the gue spell. It turns out that he¡¯s the real viin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lu Benwei was disqualified because of a viin.¡±


    For a time, everyone in the Dragon Kingdom was against Lu Benwei.


    Soon after, the organizingmittee of the National ss Tournament, which was taken over by the Furious Dragon Legion, gave the results.


    After obtaining Li Tiancheng¡¯s consent, Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng had a one-on-one match to decide the top four.


    As soon as the results were out, everyone in the Dragon Kingdom cheered.


    Both sides were top-notch experts. The crowd was very satisfied to see the two of them engage in another earth-shattering battle.


    On the other side, the Wang family was in a panic. They had wanted to use this National ss Tournament to create a genius that would shock the country and restore the Wang family¡¯s glory, but they did not expect such a problem to appear.


    Not only would they be investigated by the Temple of Judgment, but they would also have a feud with the Furious Dragon Legion.


    ¡°Damn it. From now on, our family will sell double the strengthening materials for the Furious Dragon Legion.¡± Wang Yuanzhen gritted his teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just the national pir? Can he destroy our Wang family? Let¡¯s fight to the death with the Furious Dragon Legion and let Chu Tianxiong know that even a rabbit will bite when it is desperate.¡±


    Hearing this, the Wang family members all shook their heads like a rattle. Seeing this, Wang Yuanzhen¡¯s face suddenly showed an expression of disappointment.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Qiaochu?¡± Wang Yuanzhen asked, flicking his sleeves.


    ¡°I think he was called away by his ssmates just now. He said that the teacher from Yanjing Hunter University wanted to give him something,¡± a member of the Wang family replied, ¡°It seems to be the prize for the top eight.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard that there are prizes for the top eight?¡± Wang Yuanzhen frowned slightly.


    On the other side, Wang Qiaochu carefully and stealthily arrived at the meeting ce. It was a room in the hotel where misceneous items were stored.


    ¡°Who is so mysterious to call me here?¡± Wang Qiaochu felt uneasy.


    When he saw the person in the room, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Lu Ziling? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Lu Ziling smiled, and her bones cracked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to give me a prize for the top eight match?¡±


    ¡°You want the top eight prize? I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Lu Ziling said.


    The temperature in the room continued to rise.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s body was burning hot, but he could not stop shivering.


    ...


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    In the next half an hour, miserable screams kepting out of the small ck room.


    ¡­


    The eight-to-four tournament was temporarily dyed for three days.


    Three days passed by in peace. Lu Benwei, Lin Feng, and the others waited for Chu Yan to wake up.


    On the morning of the third day, Chu Yan finally woke up and everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    That night, Lu Benwei said good night to Chu Yan and was ready to go back to his hotel room. Just as he stepped out of the ward, he ran into Chu Yan¡¯s father, Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how about a match with me?¡± Chu Tianxiong went straight to the point. He had a strong interest in Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 293 - 293 Unexpected Gain

    293 Unexpected Gain


    Lu Benwei was stunned and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Fight you?¡±


    Chu Tianxiong nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll suppress my level to 45. I won¡¯t bully you.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment.


    ording to public information, Chu Tianxiong¡¯s level was estimated to be around level 95. At the same time, he was a powerful elementalist who had changed his ss at stage three, just like Chu Yan.


    At this stage, he could burn mountains and boil seas with a snap of his fingers, and he could destroy mountains and break seas with a flip of his palm.


    Even if he was level 45, Lu Benwei would not be able topete with him. However, Lu Benwei still nodded.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be in your care, Commander Chu.¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Tianxiong nodded his head in relief. He then stretched out hisrge hand, which was covered in scars, and drew an arc in the air.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Tianxiong led Lu Benwei to a void.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment. A level-90 powerhouse could open up a space with a raise of his hand?


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you have to be careful.¡±


    As soon as Chu Tianxiong¡¯s voice fell, his body was surrounded by a ball of red fire elemental power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The energy of the mes was monstrous, and it swept in all directions like a storm.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    Lu Benwei held the shield and tried his best to resist the monstrous blow.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, the Holy Light shield could not withstand it. Half of the shield shattered, making a deafening sound.


    At the same time, the shards of the Holy Light Shield shot through the air like rocks, and the waves hit the shore. The sharp shards shot in all directions.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s arm was numb from the shock and the hot temperature made his body burn with red.


    Gritting his teeth, he threw the remaining Holy Light Shield at Chu Tianxiong. The shield flew toward Chu Tianxiong at an extremely fast speed.


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp light as he waved his hand.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Holy Light Shield infused with Lu Benwei¡¯s tremendous strength was gently blocked by Chu Tianxiong. At this moment, thousands of stars flickered in front of him.


    ¡°Myriad Light Fist!¡±


    The stars exploded! Countless fists flew toward Chu Tianxiong like meteors.


    Chu Tianxiong was extremely courageous. He swung his fists and directly used his physical body to receive the attack.


    ¡°Is this the strength of a level-90 body? It¡¯sparable to meteorites!¡± Lu Benwei eximed and understood the gap between him and Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After taking the rain of fists head-on, Chu Tianxiong used his bare hands and chanted a skill array.


    The array rotated and a mountain suddenly appeared above Lu Benwei¡¯s head. There were birds and monsters on it, as well as a lush jungle.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mountain directly smacked at Lu Benwei, who used Lightning Speed to dodge. However, the mountain range was too wide, and Lu Benwei was soon submerged under it.


    If Chu Tianxiong did not suppress his power, Lu Benwei would have died here.


    After getting out of the mountain, Lu Benwei no longer held back in front of this peerless master. He activated his dual origin-grade bloodline and chanted his four enhancement skills in unison.


    At the same time, the iplete stigmata hung above Lu Benwei¡¯s head, and hisbat strength reached its peak.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The destructive sword light shook the sky and surged for hundreds of miles!


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes were wide open. His heart told him that he could not take this move head-on. Thus, he once again used his skill empty-handed, and a magic ring appeared in front of him.


    The magic ring turned, and the mountain suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the destructive sword light of the Divine Sword of Destruction.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The great mountain copsed, and a vast destructive aura soared into the sky. The real mountain was instantly shortened by half, and one could not help but sigh at the power of the Divine Sword of Destruction.


    At this time, Lu Benwei once again used his Lightning Speed and instantly appeared in front of Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°Let me experience the physical strength of a peerless master.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei quickly threw out a punch to block Chu Tianxiong¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s body was covered in a dazzling chaotic light. He circted his origin bloodline to the extreme, and his physical strength reached a new height. His two fists covered the sky as he attacked Chu Tianxiong, this peerless expert.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong felt as if a mountain was crashing down on him, and his heart was in turmoil. Then, he quickly threw out a punch to block Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Endless divine power collided, causing ripples to spread out in the void. It was extremely shocking.


    Lu Benwei was sent flying, while Chu Tianxiong stood still like a mountain.


    ...


    ¡°Stigmata, tremble!¡±


    After stabilizing his body, Lu Benwei quicklyunched his second attack. The iplete stigmata shook and sent out a shock wave.


    Seeing this, Chu Tianxiong muttered, ¡°You want to rely on soul shock to find an attack gap? Not a bad idea. But it¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    After saying that, Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he activated a soul shock that did not rely on any external objects. The range of the soul shock was wider than Lu Benwei¡¯s and its power was stronger!


    Just its might alone was enough to make one tremble in fear.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two soul attacks, one big and one small, collided with each other. Lu Benwei¡¯s soul attack was instantly swallowed by Chu Tianxiong.


    At this time, Chu Tianxiong was ready to quickly fly forward to save Lu Benwei. If Lu Benwei took his soul attack head-on, his brain would be sttered.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s gone?¡±


    As soon as Chu Tianxiong moved, he found that Lu Benwei had disappeared. In the next second, the space behind Chu Tianxiong became distorted, and a human figure emerged from within.


    ¡°Dark Moon Shadow Strike! Myriad Light Fist!¡±


    ...


    Countless star-like fists smashed toward Chu Tianxiong¡¯s back like shooting stars.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Countless fistsnded on Chu Tianxiong, sending him flying.


    ¡°Commander Chu!¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that the situation was not good and directly followed.


    However, Chu Tianxiong waved his hand and stopped Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Chu Tianxiongughed heartily, causing the entire void to tremble.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d lose this battle.¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised and thought that the battle had just begun.


    ¡°You must be joking, Commander Chu. If you hadn¡¯t suppressed your strength, I would¡¯ve been reduced to a pile of dust,¡± Lu Benwei said humbly.


    Chu Tianxiong waved his hand. ¡°Even if I suppress my level, mybat power isn¡¯t something a level-50 or -60 Hunter canpare to. But you were able to hurt me. I can say that no one in the same level or age group is your opponent. Yanyan was right about you.¡±


    ¡°Senior, you must be joking. I was just lucky.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face turned red.


    Chu Tianxiong waved his hand again. ¡°Forget it. Today¡¯s battle ends here. Take a good rest first. You have another match with Li Tiancheng the day after tomorrow. You can¡¯t lose just because you didn¡¯t rest well.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and followed Chu Tianxiong out of the void.


    That night, Lu Benwei sat cross-legged in his room, absorbing the experience of his battle with Chu Tianxiong.


    However, during this process, Lu Benwei found that there were more things on his mind.

 Chapter 294 - 294 Another Battle with Li Tiancheng

    294 Another Battle with Li Tiancheng


    [Mountain Sea Seal]


    [Legendary skill. Activating this seal can mobilize the power of mountains and oceans. The power will change ording to the user¡¯s level.]


    This was the skill that Chu Tianxiong had left in Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s a legendary skill,¡± Lu Benwei eximed, his eyes showing a grateful look.


    !!


    ¡°First, I have the Furious Dragon Armor, and now I have the legendary skill, Mountain Sea Seal. I owe Chu Yan too much.¡±


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists as he sighed.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll win the National ss Tournament!¡±


    Then, he closed his eyes and re-experienced the Mountain Sea Seal.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng¡¯s rematch.


    After making an impression at the main venue, Lu Benwei¡¯s reputation resounded throughout the country. As soon as he entered the venue, he was warmly weed by the audience.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, good luck. This time, without that b*stard Wang Qiachu, the match will be a lot smoother.¡±


    Before the match, Lin Feng and the others cheered for Lu Benwei.


    Chu Yan¡¯s injuries had also greatly improved, and she came to the tournament venue.


    ¡°My father gave you such a good treasure. If you can¡¯t defeat Li Tiancheng, don¡¯t evere back to see me.¡± Chu Yan crossed her arms and threatened Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei promised that he would defeat Li Tiancheng.


    Li Tiancheng could not wait any longer. Without Wang Qiaochu¡¯s interference, he could have had a good fight with Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was naturally looking forward to the battle with Li Tiancheng.


    At the beginning of the match, Lu Benwei used his four enhancement skills and activated his dual origin level bloodlines, which increased hisbat power by several times in a short time.


    Not to be outdone, Li Tiancheng summoned his legendary-level monster. The green-scaled dragon circled his body and a sword and a giant sword appeared in his hands.


    ¡°Myriad Light Fist!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fist, which was like a sky full of stars, smashed toward Li Tiancheng like a meteor.


    ¡°One sword breaks all techniques!¡±


    Li Tiancheng brandished his soft sword, negating every fist that came at him.


    The starlights continued to dissipate, but the cold sword light emitted by the sword became more and more dazzling.


    It was obvious that Li Tiancheng had won the first round.


    However, both were heaven¡¯s pride level experts. The oue of a single exchange of blows could not determine the course of the match.


    ¡°Sovereign Descent!¡±


    Li Tiancheng shouted and transformed into thousands of figures, each of which was surrounded by a green-scaled dragon and each of them held a giant sword in both hands.


    Li Tiancheng waved his two swords, and the sword light that filled the sky kept attacking Lu Benwei.


    The two swords shed across the sky and the earth, constantly shing at Lu Benwei. In just a moment, all the avatars had shed thousands of times.


    Each strike brought along a biting cold sword aura, causing the hearts of the audience to jump out of their throats.


    ¡°Myriad Thunder Skill!¡±


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s other skill. The power of lightning gathered in his body, and the sound of thunder rumbled, shaking the mountains and rivers and shattering the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The thunderbolts expanded rapidly, and every strike turned Li Tiancheng¡¯s body into charcoal, which then disappeared in the wind.


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s true form was revealed. The legendary-level war monster, the green-scaled dragon, raised its head, and the scales on its body opened and closed repeatedly.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar could be heard for hundreds of miles, scattering the clouds.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Breath!¡±


    The power of the green-gray light beam was monstrous, and the remaining power surged in all directions.


    Lu Benwei was equipped with the Furious Dragon Armor and a furious angry dragon appeared. Its scales were spitting out dragon mes and it was very terrifying.


    ¡°Raging Dragon¡¯s mes!¡±


    The spirit of the furious dragon spat out a beam of fire to counter the dragon¡¯s breath.


    This was going to be a world-shaking collision. The judges instantly increased the thickness of the defensive shield to wee the residual power of the uing collision.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Sure enough, the aftershock of the explosion was deafening, like a violent storm on a furious sea, like a mountain hit by a meteorite.


    The aftershock almost shattered the level 70 defensive shield, scaring the judges into activating their level 80 defensive shield.


    ¡°Oh my, is this a battle between level 40? It makes me think it¡¯s a level-70 powerhouse in the arena,¡± the new leader of the judgment team eximed.


    The remaining power stopped, and Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng¡¯s figures appeared. The two of them were in a sorry state.


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s clothes were torn, revealing his strong muscles.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s sweat was dripping from the gaps in the Furious Dragon Armor, and he was gasping for breath.


    The two of them were almost exhausted, and it seemed like they could no longerunch any attacks. However, they quickly gave everyone the impression that the battle would continue.


    Li Tiancheng began to chant, and the golden giant statue reappeared. The green-scaled dragon clung to its body, and its scales turned golden as they opened and closed.


    ...


    ¡°For eight hundred years, I have never used a flying sword to take a head!¡±


    The giant held a huge golden sword, and a dazzling golden light filled the sky as Lu Benwei attacked.


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    Lu Benwei formed a hand seal and a huge mountain rose from the ground.


    Li Tiancheng was not afraid at all as he chanted, ¡°The sword qi is 30,000 miles long, and the sword light is enough to freeze 19 regions!¡±


    The golden giant statue shook its wrist and raised the giant sword in its hand high into the sky, trying to break the mountain.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The golden light struck the mountain, creating a dull sound. The intense collision shook the sky and the earth.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s veins bulged as he made the mountain press down.


    At the same time, the golden giant switched to using two hands to hold the giant sword and hacked at the mountain with all its might.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ...


    The mountains shattered, the colossuses and the swords crumbled. At this moment, it was as if the world was copsing. It was like the end of the world.


    On the stage, smoke and dust billowed as if they were in boiling water. After a long time, the smoke and dust finally dispersed. The surrounding audience rose to their feet and stretched their necks to look at the ring.


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    ¡°Is it Li Tiancheng, the number one genius at Yanjing Hunter University?¡±


    ¡°Or the world¡¯s number one magician, Lu Benwei?¡±


    In the end, the smoke and dust cleared up, and everyone could see the scene of the arena clearly.


    Lu Benwei knelt on the ground on one knee, gasping for breath and coughing up blood.


    Li Tiancheng held the sword in his left hand and carried the giant sword on his right shoulder. He stood there like a mountain.


    The oue was clear at a nce. Many people sighed. In the end, the magician lost to the powerful hidden ss.


    After the judge went up the ring, he announced the result of the match.


    ¡°This match is won by Li Tiancheng.¡±


    Then, he looked at Lu Benwei with regret and turned to Li Tiancheng, ¡°Li Tiancheng, congrattions. Go and shake hands with your opponent.¡±


    However, the next second, the judge was stunned. ¡°Li Tiancheng, what¡¯s wrong¡­?¡±


    For a long time, Li Tiancheng did not respond.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the judge¡¯s head. He finally realized that Lu Benwei had won the battle.


    After Li Tiancheng was defeated, he fell into aa due to exhaustion. However, remained standing, which made people call him a real man!

 Chapter 295 - 295 Family Video

    295 Family Video


    After the mistake, Lu Benwei sessfully advanced to the top four of the National ss Tournament.


    In addition, the list of the top four and the schedule of the semi-finals were officially released.


    Lu Ziling from Yanjing Hunter University versus Jiang Yan from Huaqing Hunter University.


    Lu Benwei from Zhejiang Hunter University versus Wang Zining from Hudan Hunter University.


    At the same time, the news of Lu Benwei advancing to the top four spread and shocked everyone.


    Zhejiang Hunter University was decorated withnterns and streamers to celebrate Lu Benwei¡¯s entry into the top four. It was also the best result that Zhejiang Hunter University had achieved in recent years.


    ¡°Brother Lu is so strong! He entered the National ss Tournament as a freshman and a magician, and he made it to the top four!¡±


    Du Gu, Gu Xuan, and the others gathered in the activity room of the God yers Club and congratted Lu Benwei from thousands of miles away.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you guys are making it seem like I won the tournament.¡±


    From thousands of miles away, Lu Benwei started a video call with one of the members of the God yers Club.


    ¡°Our next opponent is Wang Zining from Hudan Hunter University. I heard that she and Sister Chu are childhood friends. If we use the back door and get them to give in to us, it will only be a matter of time before we enter the final.¡±


    Du Gu and Qian Haiughed evilly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Zining is in her fourth year. This is thest time she¡¯s participating in the National ss Tournament. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll do her best.¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes.


    Du Gu and Qian Haiughed, and then asked, ¡°Sister Chu, are your injuries getting better?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re almost healed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. When Sister Chu saved Brother Lu, we were so worried.¡±


    After a pause, Du Guughed evilly. ¡°By the way, Brother Lu, Sister Chu saved your life. Aren¡¯t you going to do something for her?¡±


    Then, Chu Yan¡¯s face blushed and she secretly looked at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best in the next game and enter the final. I¡¯ll win the tournament for Chu Yan and everyone else.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Everyone immediately looked at Lu Benwei with disdain, making him confused.


    Chu Yan was also slightly relieved, but there was an unspeakable sense of disappointment in her heart.


    Lu Benwei was even more confused and was about to ask when Lu Ziling called him away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ziling?¡±


    Lu Ziling crossed her arms and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really something. Such a big thing happened in the top eight to the top fourpetition, but you didn¡¯t even call home.¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we too busy? Not only do I have to take care of Chu Yan, but I also have to train and participate in the tournament.¡±


    When Lu Ziling heard this, she waved her hands. ¡°Forget it. After all, Chu Yan saved your life. It¡¯s only right for you to put your thoughts on her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean my Chu Yan? Ziling, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lu Benwei felt inexplicable.


    Lu Ziling did not reply to Lu Benwei¡¯s words and directly video-called her father, Lu Dayong.


    ¡°Hey, Ziling, where¡¯s that little brat?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s beside me,¡± Lu Ziling responded and pointed the phone camera at Lu Benwei.


    Instantly, Lu Benwei saw the kind faces of his parents, Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, how are you?¡±


    Lu Dayong¡¯s expression became very stern.


    ¡°You still have the face to call us Mom and Dad. Such a big thing happened, and it¡¯s been a few days. You didn¡¯t even call home to let us know that you¡¯re safe. You¡¯re the reason why your mom can¡¯t sleep every night. If we didn¡¯t call your sister, we wouldn¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Jiang Xiuqin chimed in and stopped Lu Dayong from getting angry at Lu Benwei. ¡°Isn¡¯t Little Lu fine now?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been too busy these days,¡± Lu Benwei said apologetically.


    Lu Dayong turned his head away. Jiang Xiuqin had no choice but to take the phone back to her chest.


    ¡°Little Lu, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. How¡¯s the girl who saved you? She wasn¡¯t bullied by that Wang family, was she?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine. A super big shot helped us out in the end.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. This world is still filled with righteous people.¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin sighed with emotion.


    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s almost new year after thepetition. Ask that girl if she¡¯s free ande to our house. We¡¯ll thank her properly.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s sudden change in tone stunned Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling.


    ¡°Let Chu Yane to our house?¡± Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva.


    Lu Dayong chimed in from the side. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, she saved your life. If you don¡¯t show her your gratitude, it¡¯ll seem like the Lu family doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate a favor.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling each had their own thoughts.


    Chu Yan was the daughter of one of the national pirs of the Dragon Kingdom and had a prominent status. How could the Lu family withstand such a great guest?


    Lu Ziling was thinking that she had almost heard Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s calctions.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, isn¡¯t it a little too soon to ask her toe to our house?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so soon about it? Little Lu is already 18 today. If it was ten years ago, the child would¡¯ve learned how to y soy sauce.¡± Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s smile was so wide that it almost reached the back of her head.


    Lu Benwei was confused. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    ...


    At this moment, Lu Dayong cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t care what your mother says to Ziling. In short, you must bring that girl back today, or else¡­ Otherwise, don¡¯te back for the new year this year!¡±


    After saying that, the two elders turned their heads away and whispered something else.


    After a few words of concern, the family ended the video call.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Benwei let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why does a video call feel like visiting a grave?¡± Lu Zilingined.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just worried about how I¡¯m going to get through this.¡±


    ¡°Surely Mom and Dad asked you to bring Chu Yan home. Are you that unwilling?¡± Lu Ziling said angrily.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei wanted to answer yes, but he found that he could not say it no matter what.


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s hesitation, Lu Ziling¡¯s lips suddenly curved up. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to invite her, I¡¯ll go and invite her for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. don¡¯t¡­¡± Lu Benwei quickly stopped her.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ll take some time to invite her over these few days.¡±


    ¡°This is more like it.¡± Lu Ziling put her hands on her hips, paused, and turned her head to say, ¡°By the way, what are your ns for the next match?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to defeat Wang Zining and enter the finals,¡± Lu Benwei responded.


    ¡°Ziling, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to get into the finals, right? If I get into the finals as well, we can just have a casual fight. It doesn¡¯t matter who gets the Giant Kingdom¡¯s stone tablet.¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Ziling¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No, you can¡¯t take the stone tablet.¡±

 Chapter 296 - 296 Battling Wang Zining

    296 Battling Wang Zining


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Benwei was very puzzled.


    ¡°The stone tablet is the only hope that can save your life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save my life.¡± Lu Ziling¡¯s voice sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°In short, you¡¯d better hope that you don¡¯t make it to the finals. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be very cruel.¡±


    With that, Lu Ziling turned and left.


    The brother and sister¡¯s conversation ended on bad terms. After Lu Ziling left, Lu Benwei swore to himself that he would get the stone tablet.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of the semi-finals.


    The match between Lu Ziling and Jiang Yan of Huaqing Hunter University was scheduled for the morning.


    As soon as the match started, Lu Ziling disyed extraordinary strength, and her teammates were also extraordinary. With a three-zero score, they sealed the opponent¡¯s victory.


    In the afternoon, Lu Benwei¡¯s team and Wang Zining¡¯s team arrived at the main venue of the tournament. They were instantly greeted with a loud cheer.


    One was the first magician to reach the semi-finals in history.


    The other one was Wang Zining, who was known as the ¡°angel¡±. She was so beautiful that one would forget to breathe.


    However, before the match was about to start, Wang Zining made an unusual request to the tournament organizingmittee.


    ¡°Zining, are you saying that you and Lu Benwei will only have one match to decide the winner?¡±


    The Furious Dragon Legion had taken over the tournament, and the chairman of the tournamentmittee was Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°To answer you, Mr. President, because I want to end the game as soon as possible. After all¡­¡± Wang Zining said.


    Chu Tianxiong immediately understood what she meant.


    Wang Zining was worried that the battle would start and it would not be good for Chu Yan¡¯s injuries.


    With Chu Yan¡¯s personality, she would do her best from the start of the match.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Tianxiong fell into deep thought.


    To be honest, Chu Tianxiong, as her father, would want Chu Yan¡¯s injuries to get better as soon as possible. However, doing so would be a bit of favoritism, and it might cause dissatisfaction among the audience.


    Lu Benwei also agreed with Wang Zining¡¯s approach. He rolled his eyes and said to Chu Tianxiong, ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll vote on the spot. If the audience agrees, then there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±


    After weighing the pros and cons, Chu Tianxiong agreed. He even personally came out to inform the audience of this decision.


    As expected, just as Chu Tianxiong had expected, the live audience was in an uproar.


    ¡°I spent so much money just to watch one match? I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°I agree. I came to watch the high-quality game. Other than Lu Benwei and Wang Zining, who else can do this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as the two of them can have an exciting battle, it¡¯s all worth it!¡±


    Very quickly, the voices of support for this decision overwhelmed the voices of opposition.


    After a vote, it was decided that Lu Benwei and Wang Zining would fight one on one to decide the winner.


    After hearing this result, Chu Tianxiong let out a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he arranged for his subordinates to prepare for the refund.


    ¡­


    ¡°The second round of the semi-finals, Lu Benwei from Zhejiang Hunter University versus Wang Zining from Hudan Hunter University. Let the match begin!¡±


    The match officially began with the referee¡¯s whistle.


    Wang Zining pped her six white feathered wings and attacked.


    Lu Benwei clenched his fist with great force as if the world¡¯s hardest divine iron was shaking, making an ear-piercing sound.


    This was a great collision of divine power. The golden light of the power of judgment dyed the sky brilliant as if the sun in the sky had been shattered.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The in fist hit the power of judgment, rippling a golden storm of light, and the fragments of the sun flew.


    However, the power of judgment was too overbearing and soon suppressed Lu Benwei¡¯s momentum.


    Lu Benwei activated his double origin bloodline and four enhancement skills to turn the situation around.


    He rapidly retreated and at the same time, he swung his fists. The stars exploded and swept away everything.


    Each fist was like a meteor or a meteorite falling from the sky. The world trembled because of it. It was hard to imagine what kind of divine power this was.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The starry white fist struck the power of judgment. The power of both sides was unbelievable, and the entire space was distorted.


    The astral winds were turbulent, and the surrounding audience was frightened as if they were in the scene, their eyes blinking wildly.


    Wang Zining took out the de of flowing fire and the straight sword wrapped in the Holy Fire of Judgment. It was full of destructive power and was very scary.


    Lu Benwei also took out the Ancient Sword of rity from his storage ring, and the destructive sword qi it emitted made everyone hold their breath.


    ¡°Divine me Judgment!¡±


    The sacred fire of judgment that could catalyze all evil in the world slowly attacked Lu Benwei.


    This type of divine me was extremely powerful. At the same time, it had the characteristic of destroying all dark energy. It could cause double damage to those who were skilled in the dark attribute.


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to activate the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline. Then, the bright sword buzzed, and the destructive divine sword exploded, causing the space to rumble.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Wang Zining were both sent flying. However, both sides quickly stabilized their bodies and were ready to attack.


    ...


    Wang Zining¡¯s eyes bloomed with golden light. Her long hair was tied back and flew in the air. Her delicate body had divinity as if she was really an angel.


    ¡± Divine me Judgment, unleash from all directions!¡±


    Wang Zining raised the de of flowing fire with both hands, and Divine me Judgment spewed out one after another.


    The Divine me Judgment crossed the sky and blocked Lu Benwei¡¯s path as if it wanted to refine him here.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lu Benwei used the Heavenly Light Shield and covered his body with a white holy light shield. He braved the burning Divine me Judgment and broke out of the circle of mes.


    Wang Zining was not surprised by Lu Benwei¡¯s actions.


    The six-winged angel¡¯s wings spread out, and Wang Zining¡¯s body shot out as if she was running. Her attack was extremely fierce, and it caused the entire sky to darken.


    Lu Benwei did not want to be outdone, so he raised his sword and attacked Wang Zining.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The me-like de and the bright sword shed in the sky.


    ...


    Lu Benwei was very surprised. He did not expect Wang Zining¡¯s sword skill to be so unique. However, Lu Benwei¡¯s swordsmanship was better. He sometimes used force to resist and sometimes used softness to resist.


    The two sides were locked in a stalemate as if they had fused with heaven and earth, the clouds, and the air. Every time they shed, the heaven and earth, the clouds, and the air would tremble, causing the hair of the spectators to stand on end.


    ¡°What a wonderful battle!¡±


    ¡°Not only there¡¯s a grand collision of skills, but also a wonderful battle of sword skills. The tickets for this match are worth it!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei and Wang Zining were still fighting, and the former gradually gained the upper hand.


    Wang Zining finally realized that she would lose sooner orter, so she spread her wings and shed at Lu Benwei like a sharp sword.


    Lu Benwei raised his sword to block.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Each of its wings began to p, and the sharp feathers were like six divine swords attacking Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei responded in a hurry.

 Chapter 297 - 297 The Impossible

    297 The Impossible


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The sharp feather des repeatedly stabbed at Lu Benwei, dazzling his surroundings.


    ¡°I can already see that this is Lu Benwei¡¯s limit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already very good for a magician to reach this stage. Next, it¡¯s time to congratte Zining.¡±


    !!


    Just as everyone was looking at Lu Benwei, the ring burst out with a roar of wind and the aura of the ocean tide.


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    Lu Benwei made a hand seal, and a stream of seawater poured down like a waterfall, hitting the ground of the ring and causing a heart-palpitating wave.


    Lu Benwei formed a seal with his hands, and the vast seawater rolled over the sky, making rumbling sounds.


    The vast ocean water poured down like a waterfall, never-ending.


    The sun rotated in the sky, shining on the surface of the sea. The waves of light washed Wang Zining from one end of the arena to the other.


    Lu Benwei clenched his hand and the ocean waves swept out, growing into countless waves and fiercely hitting Wang Zining.


    Wang Zining¡¯s palms were ced against each other, hanging high above her head.


    ¡°The Divine me Judgment is endless.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Countless mes were ignited to meet Lu Benwei¡¯s second wave of attacks.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    The ice-cold seawater and the raging mes collided, causing a huge amount of steam to rise, and spread in all directions.


    Within the ring, thick white steam and water mist enveloped it. The surrounding audience could feel the damp and hot temperature inside through the thick defensive shield.


    However, at this moment, their eyes were wide open, shocked that Lu Benwei had such a skill.


    At present, the situation of the game had be confusing again.


    The waves of the ocean and the Divine me Judgment continued to bombard each other. The arena hadpletely turned into a misty paradise.


    Lu Benwei could not see Wang Zining, and Wang Zining could not see Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Eye of Insight!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up as he tried to process all the information in front of him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned as he could not find Wang Zining anywhere.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡± at this moment, Lu Benwei shouted and turned around with his shield.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The de of flowing fire and the Holy Light Shield created the most brilliant sparks, and Lu Benwei¡¯s arms were numb.


    At this moment, anyone with eyes could see that Wang Zining¡¯s strength had increased a lot, and herbat power had also increased a lot.


    This was the result of the Holy Archangel bloodline in her body circting. The six white wings pped, and each feather was flowing with golden mes.


    Wang Zining¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, and her eyes were filled with the color of moltenva. The eternal burning wings gave Wang Zining endless energy.


    The de of flowing fire and the Divine me Judgment, which could burn all evil, attacked Lu Benwei.


    The Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline was activated to the extreme, and Lu Benwei¡¯s heart beat like a war drum. His blood cells were filled with the power of light, and they emitted a dazzling white light!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The zing holy me burned, incinerating all evil in the world.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s figure also melted in the sea of fire. The power of judgment burst out with a sharp light and constantly cut every inch of Lu Benwei¡¯s skin. Even his joints were making cracking sounds. Its strength was amazing.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, just admit defeat!¡±


    Wang Zining shouted coldly. Holy light glowed behind her as dazzling as the sun. She was like an angel that had descended into the world.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Lu Benwei let out a strange roar and his body trembled violently. The Furious Dragon Battle Armor instantly covered his body to resist the cruel Divine me Judgment.


    ¡°Raging Dragon¡¯s mes!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar resounded as the spirit of the furious dragon descended. It opened its blood-red mouth and spewed out extremely hot mes, burning toward Wang Zining.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Raging Dragon¡¯s mes brushed past Wang Zining, and Lu Benwei took the opportunity to break free from the burning mes on his body.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei raised the Ancient Sword of rity and attacked.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    As they fought, Wang Zining felt the pressure on her increase.


    Lu Benwei and Wang Zining were in a stalemate, but Lu Benwei obviously had the upper hand.


    Wang Zining knew the attributes of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor, so she could not fight with Lu Benwei for a long time.


    Lu Benwei raised his sword and swung it at Wang Zining.


    Seeing this, Wang Zining¡¯s eyes lit up as she used the flowing fire de to lock Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Divine me Judgment!¡±


    Wang Zining sted out the mes in front of Lu Benwei, and then the aftermath of the explosion ended the closebat.


    At this moment, Wang Zining was full of fighting spirit. The mes on the de of flowing fire burned more vigorously, and the golden light in her eyes became more dazzling.


    ...


    The Holy Archangel¡¯s bloodline had almost reached its peak.


    ¡°Holy me Dawn!¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s back was shining with a bright light, as dazzling as the brilliant spots of the sun.


    A terrifying fluctuation instantly spread from the inside to the outside. The sun lost its color and the sky darkened.


    When Lu Benwei saw this, he shouted and formed the mountain sea seal.


    A huge mountain rose from the ground, rumbling like a beast¡¯s roar. The majestic mountain was unstoppable as if it had the power to turn the world upside down!


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    Lu Benwei clenched his fist, and the mountain pressed down on Wang Zining.


    Wang Zining activated the little sun behind her and released a beam of light that swept away all the darkness in the world.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers shattered, and the sun, moon, and stars retreated.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his hand kept patting the mountain, shaking off the light beams.


    ...


    Wang Zining¡¯s golden wings pped, and tens of thousands of golden feathers fell, dyeing the entire sky golden.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    Both of them used such powerful killing skills, causing the hearts, livers, galls, and souls of the audience to be filled with fear. They kept gasping.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was constantly decreasing, and so was Wang Zining¡¯s.


    However, the mad demon blessing of the Furious Dragon Battle Armor was being activated continuously.


    At first, Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes only increased by three times, but then they increased by five times! In the end, Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes were increased by 10 times!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mountain had also grown to its limit. It kept shattering Wang Zining¡¯s holy light of judgment and her six-winged wings.


    The world was filled with pieces of gold, and countless feathers were flying and falling to the ground.


    Wang Zining had lost!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, unable to believe this fact.


    In Hudan Hunter University¡¯s lounge, the principal and the teachers rubbed their eyes. They did not expect Wang Zining, whom they had ced their hopes on, to be defeated.


    On Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s side, Chen Yuan was so happy that he pped his thigh and was in tears.


    ¡°How many years has it been? How many years? Finally, someone can represent Zhejiang Hunter University and enter the finals.¡±

 Chapter 298 - 298 Conflict

    298 Conflict


    ¡°You¡¯ve won,¡± Wang Zining said indifferently, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully entered the finals.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Benwei responded politely.


    Wang Zining sighed and said, ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have underestimated you from the first time I saw you.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, and just as he was about to respond, he noticed that Wang Zining had left the ring.


    Shrugging, Lu Benwei left the ring and returned to the rest area of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re so handsome.¡±


    Lin Feng strode forward to meet Lu Benwei, then gently punched his chest.


    ¡°This means that we¡¯ve entered the finals. I¡¯m so excited. Right, let¡¯s go have a good drink tonight to celebrate.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly. ¡°There are only three days left before the final. We have to seize the time to train. We can¡¯t take it lightly.¡±


    Lin Feng gently poked Lu Benwei¡¯s chest with his elbow. ¡°We¡¯ll be facing your sister in the finals. Let¡¯s sit together tonight and discuss it. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we have a token of respect for it.¡±


    ¡°You child, what nonsense are you saying?¡± Liu Yi got close to Lin Feng¡¯s back and patted Lu Benwei¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s the finals, of course we have to use all our strength. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between us and Wang Qiaochu?¡±


    After a pause, Liu Yi continued, ¡°However, there¡¯s no need to risk your lives. Just use your full strength.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± everyone responded.


    At this moment, Lu Ziling appeared at the entrance of Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s lounge.


    Lu Benwei nced at the crowd and then ran directly to Lu Ziling.


    ¡°Ziling, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Ziling¡¯s pretty face was as cold as a thousand-year-old ice, causing Lu Benwei¡¯s heart to be filled with doubt.


    ¡°I¡¯m still going to say the same thing to you. Regarding the Giant Kingdom¡¯s stone tablet, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Benwei was very puzzled.


    ¡°If you want the championship, I can give it to you, but don¡¯t even think about the stone tablet. Give it to me after you get it and let me deal with it.¡±


    ¡°No, this is the only hope to break the curse.¡± Lu Benwei refused.


    Lu Ziling suddenlyughed. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then don¡¯t me me for not considering our rtionship as siblings in the finals.¡±


    With that, Lu Ziling turned her head and left without a word.


    The conversation between the two was heard by Liu Yi, Lin Feng, and the others. At this moment, they all looked very embarrassed as they identally heard the contradictory conversation between Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the stone tablet? Is that the finals¡¯ prize?¡± Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and asked weakly.


    Liu Yi red at him fiercely and smacked Lin Feng¡¯s head with his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Then, Liu Yi silently walked in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little Lu, I think your sister is afraid that you¡¯ll go to the dangerous Giant Kingdom after getting the stone tablet. She is worried about you.¡±


    Liu Yi put his hand on Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Even if your sister doesn¡¯t let you go, Lu Ziling will go. After all, this is her life.¡±


    After a pause, Liu Yi continued, ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll still have to do your best in the tournament.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he said. Lu Benwei suddenly clenched his fists.


    ¡°Ziling has never spoken to me like this before. There must be a secret behind this. Also, I have a feeling that even if Ziling gets the stone tablet, she¡¯ll destroy it.¡±


    ¡°Destroy it? Why? Lu Benwei, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Liu Yi¡¯s mouth opened wide.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Yi turned around and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Just in case, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to talk to Ziling again in the next few days.¡± Lu Benwei sighed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, ¡°This is the only way now.¡± Liu Yi sighed.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.


    Lin Feng got up early and woke Lu Benwei up. ¡°There are still three days left. Let¡¯s hurry up and train properly.¡±


    After that, the five members of Lu Benwei¡¯s team trained in the hotel¡¯s training room until noon.


    After lunch, Lu Benwei suggested watching the video of Lu Ziling¡¯s game before lunch break.


    Everyone sighed again and again. They should have taken an afternoon nap after lunch. Otherwise, they would have lost all their energy in the afternoon.


    However, under Lu Benwei¡¯s repeated request, everyone watched the video of Lu Ziling¡¯s team in a conference room.


    When the recording of Lu Ziling¡¯s game ended, Lu Benwei¡¯s team of five all had their mouths wide open, and a chill ran down their backs.


    Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°Lu Benwei, can you reconcile with your sister before the match?¡±


    Lu Benwei bitterly smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Ah, can you tell your sister to show mercy when dealing with the four of us? At worst, we can admit defeat.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face was sad.


    There was no other reason. Lu Ziling¡¯s fighting style was too brutal. Every opponent she fought with was heavily injured and eliminated.


    ¡°What kind of me is that? It¡¯s even more terrifying than Wang Zining¡¯s Divine me Judgment,¡± Hai Yue asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Not only is its temperature much higher than the Divine me Judgment, but it also has the ability to attach itself to the me. Once it touches the me, it can¡¯t get rid of it. Besides that, it seems to have another characteristic.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was deep in thought.


    ¡°What characteristics?¡± Lin Feng was confused, but his eyes were full of fear for Lu Ziling.


    ...


    ¡°It seems to have a mind of its own.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng and Hai Yue¡¯s pupils shrank, and cold sweat started to form on their backs.


    ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, don¡¯t scare me. A me is just a me, how can it have intelligence?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched crazily.


    Lu Benwei, who knew everything, smiled bitterly and did not say anything.


    The fire on Lu Ziling¡¯s body was the fire of god. As the name suggested, it was the divine fire of the world.


    Before Lu Ziling hadpleted her second-stage ss change, the divine fire could already deal 500 percent additional damage.


    Now that Lu Ziling had be the me goddess, the power of the divine me would rise to another level.


    At this moment, Liu Yi knocked on the door and walked into the meeting room.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, the principal is looking for you in the hotel reception room.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Lu Benwei was a little surprised. He then bid farewell to everyone and left the meeting room.


    Lu Benwei heard Chen Yuan¡¯s heartyughter even before he reached the hotel reception room.


    ...


    ¡°You two elders can raise such a daughter and son. It¡¯s simply enviable.


    Then, Lu Dayong¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Principal Chen, it¡¯s all thanks to your guidance.¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s voice followed. ¡°It seems like Little Lu made the right choice by choosing Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Dad, Mom?¡±


    Lu Benwei was very surprised and quickened his pace. The door was left ajar, so Lu Benwei knocked on it and entered.


    As expected, Lu Benwei saw Chen Yuan and Lu Dayong.


    At the moment, they were sitting on the sofa, making a pot of tea, and talking andughing.

 Chapter 299 - 299 Family

    299 Family


    ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you here?¡± Lu Benwei asked happily.


    Jiang Xiuqin suddenly said in a bad mood, ¡°You and Ziling made it to the finals together. Can¡¯t we be your parents ande to cheer for you?¡±


    ¡°Then, are you two going to cheer for Lu Benwei or Lu Ziling?¡± Chen Yuan joked.


    Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin were stunned for a moment, then theyughed. ¡°All the best, all the best.¡±


    At this time, Lu Ziling also arrived at the meeting room. She was very surprised to see Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you and Little Lu.¡± Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes were full of joy. She stood up and pulled Lu Ziling¡¯s arm to make her sit down.


    ¡°No, why are you guys here?¡± Lu Ziling continued to ask.


    ¡°You child, why are you acting like your brother now? Making a big fuss out of nothing. You two made it to the finals,¡± Jiang Xiuqinined. ¡°Can¡¯t we, as your parents, cheer you on?¡±


    Lu Ziling broke free from Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s arm and turned to Lu Benwei. ¡°Lu Benwei,e with me.¡±


    Then, she turned around and went to a small room opposite the conference room.


    Lu Benwei blinked and immediately understood Lu Ziling¡¯s meaning, so he followed.


    The opposite room was the cleaner¡¯s lounge, and the door was not locked.


    Lu Ziling pushed the door open and entered, directly sitting on the small bed in the lounge.


    ¡°Tell me, did you ask Mom and Dad toe?¡± Lu Ziling crossed her arms and asked coldly.


    ¡°I swear to god, I didn¡¯t tell Mom and Dad anything about the divine fire.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged.


    When Lu Ziling heard this, inexplicable anger rose in her heart. ¡°Mom and Dad didn¡¯t seem to being to Li City the night before. Why are they suddenly here today? Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t tell them?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t! If I tell them, will they be worried?¡± Lu Benwei firmly denied.


    ¡°You dare to say you didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No, Ziling, what¡¯s wrong with you now?¡± Lu Benwei was upset by Lu Ziling¡¯s words and said in a more serious tone, ¡°Why are you being so unreasonable now?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lu Ziling was a little angry, and her chest heaved violently.


    ¡°I just want to help you solve the bacsh of the divine fire. Do you have to be so sensitive?¡± Lu Benwei raised his voice.


    ¡°You want to get beaten up, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s good,¡± Lu Ziling said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to the hospital now, so you won¡¯t embarrass yourself at the match the day after tomorrow.¡±


    At the same time, Mr. And Mrs. Lu, who were in the meeting room opposite, heard themotion between the two.


    ¡°What are these two siblings doing?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, old man. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Jiang Xiuqin suggested.


    On the other side, Lu Ziling attacked without any mercy. She stomped on the ground and charged at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei blocked with his hands in front of his chest. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziling¡¯s attack was extremely fierce, and her body was like a cannonball as she shot toward Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei fell back heavily and hit the wall behind him. He did not expect the wall behind him to be so stic. Lu Benwei leaned forward and pressed against Lu Ziling.


    Lu Ziling was shocked by this different ¡°counterattack¡± and was hit by Lu Benwei. The two people were stuck together and fell on the bed.


    One of them hit his forehead while the other hit the back of his head. They were all seeing stars.


    ¡°Ziling, are you okay?¡±


    Lu Benwei had a splitting headache, but his first concern was Lu Ziling¡¯s safety.


    However, his vision waspletely ck, and he felt as if his face was on a ball of soft cotton. He reached out and pinched it. Yes¡­ It felt great to the touch and even had a trace of a woman¡¯s unique fragrance.


    Wait¡­


    Lu Benwei realized that something was wrong and looked up. At this moment, he was pressing down on Lu Ziling, and the anger in her eyes was burning little by little.


    ¡°Ziling, I¡­¡±


    Lu Ziling¡¯s anger grew, and she wanted to teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    ¡°Little Lu, Ziling, you guys¡­¡±


    Just as Lu Ziling was about to make her move, Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin barged in and happened to see this scene.


    They saw Lu Benwei pressing down on Lu Ziling, his hand ced on an indescribable ce.


    The two elders were dumbfounded. At the same time, Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling were so embarrassed that they wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡± Lu Ziling coldly shouted.


    Lu Benwei hurriedly came back to his senses and stood up.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± to prevent the two elders from feeling awkward, Lu Ziling turned her head and asked.


    In the next second, Lu Ziling felt that it was not right to ask this. However, it was toote. Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin shook their heads and said, ¡°We¡¯re fine. You two go ahead.¡±


    Then, they turned around and left the lounge in a panic.


    In the room, only the red-faced Lu Ziling and Lu Benwei were left, their heads lowered.


    ¡°Ziling, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Helplessly, Lu Benwei chose to speak.


    Lu Ziling coldly nced at Lu Benwei, opened her red lips, and spat out a word, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Lu Benwei hurriedly lowered his head and left the small lounge.


    On the other side, Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin were so anxious that their foreheads were covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°How dare Little Lu? That¡¯s his sister.¡± Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s face was full of sorrow.


    ...


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s just a coincidence. Little Lu isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Lu Dayong consoled.


    ¡°But can the two of us talk things out between the children?¡± Jiang Xiuqin was not very optimistic.


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°No, let¡¯s have a meal togetherter. I have to talk to them.¡±


    ¡°Although Ziling isn¡¯t our biological daughter, it¡¯s no different from incest. This can¡¯t happen to our family. Otherwise, how can we face Ziling¡¯s parents?¡±


    On the side, Lu Dayong nodded his head vigorously.


    At night, Lu Benwei¡¯s family gathered for dinner.


    Their eyes met from time to time. The four of them had different thoughts, but the atmosphere was very awkward.


    ¡°Lu, Lu Benwei,¡± Jiang Xiuqin called out softly.


    However, Lu Benwei did not dare to look into Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes. He pretended not to hear her and buried his head in his food.


    ¡°How¡¯s the girl¡¯s injury? Can we meet her and express our gratitude?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei did not dare to look at Jiang Xiuqin.


    ...


    Jiang Xiuqin suddenly became angry, and she knocked her chopsticks on the te beside her. ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his head in a panic. ¡°She¡¯s almost recovered. I think she can participate in the match in three days.¡±


    ¡°Her injuries recovered so quickly?¡± Lu Dayong said in surprise.


    ¡°By the way, what does this girl¡¯s family do?¡±


    Lu Dayong¡¯s words made the atmosphere at the table tense again.

 Chapter 300 - 300 The Finals Begin

    300 The Finals Begin


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei almost choked on his own saliva.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Dayong was confused. ¡°No matter what, you have to bring her to meet us before the new year. Otherwise, don¡¯te back.¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin also agreed. ¡°Also, you young people are full of passion, but you must stick to your bottom line. You must be clear about what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do.¡±


    !!


    At the same time, Jiang Xiuqin nced at Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling.


    Both knew that Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. They lowered their heads and ate in silence.


    Jiang Xiuqin realized that something was wrong. She felt that the rtionship between the siblings was a little stiff.


    ¡°Are you two hiding something from me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No¡­ we don¡¯t.¡± Lu Benwei decisively denied.


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Ziling echoed. ¡°You see, we have a good rtionship.¡±


    Then, Lu Ziling put an arm on Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°What kind of conflict can we have?¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s words exposed the two¡¯s lies. ¡°Did I say that you two are having a conflict?¡±


    On the side, Lu Dayong added righteously, ¡°No matter what kind of conflict you two had, you two are still family. After your mother and I pass away, you two will be the closest family each other has. I can¡¯t let a small conflict ruin your lives.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you guys talking about?¡± Lu Ziling stopped Lu Dayong.


    Jiang Xiuqin echoed. ¡°Your father and I are so happy that both of you made it to the finals. We¡¯re so happy that we can even wake up from our dreamsughing. Don¡¯t create any siblings conflict behind our backs.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling nodded, and the family happily ate.


    That night, Lu Benwei tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. For some reason, he put on his clothes and prepared to go to the hotel¡¯s garden to rx.


    However, when he opened the door, he saw Lu Dayong pacing back and forth.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still awake?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Lu Dayong¡¯s expression turned serious, and he quickly said, ¡°Little Lu, you¡¯re not asleep yet either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just walking around,¡± Lu Dayong said after a pause.


    ¡°Dad, is there something you need me for?¡± Lu Benwei asked with a ck face.


    Lu Dayong chuckled and scratched the back of his head. ¡°You found out, hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, apany me for a walk,¡± Lu Dayong said.


    Lu Benwei followed him to the garden of the hotel.


    The moon was high in the sky, and the cold wind of the winter night was bleak.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, did you really have a conflict with your sister?¡± Lu Dayong asked directly.


    Lu Benwei was speechless. Seeing Lu bBenwei¡¯s hesitation, Lu Dayong knew that he was right.


    Then, Lu Dayong said, ¡°Is it because of the Giant Kingdom?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Dad, how did you know?¡±


    Lu Dayong sighed and said, ¡°Your Uncle Yan told me everything before he suffered the bacsh from the divine fire.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, your mother doesn¡¯t know about this,¡± he added after a pause.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Lu Dayong waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for the giant¡¯s stone tablet for the past few years, but I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d find a clue first.¡±


    Lu Dayong patted Lu benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Your Uncle Yan and Aunt Xizhi both had divine fire in their bodies, so the divine fire in Ziling¡¯s body is purer. That¡¯s why Ziling¡¯s divine fire may erupt earlier than your Uncle Yan and Aunt Xizhi.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like your father didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Lu Dayong added.


    ¡°Do you know how to relieve the curse of Ziling¡¯s divine fire?¡± Lu benwei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s an extreme ice-attribute sacred object.¡±


    Sure enough, Lu Benwei¡¯s guess was right. Previously, he had obtained the Ice Lotus out of this conjecture.


    Lu Dayong sighed again. ¡°However, it can only alleviate the pain. If we want to solve itpletely, we still need to go to the Giant Kingdom. I¡¯m useless. I¡¯ll only cause trouble for you if I go to the Giant Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll make Ziling return to normal,¡± Lu Benwei said softly.


    Lu Dayong sighed deeply and forced a smile. ¡°Good boy, you¡¯ve grown up. Your sister had a conflict with you because she was worried that the Giant Kingdom was dangerous. She was worried about you.¡±


    ¡°I know but I¡¯ll still go. I don¡¯t want to lose Ziling.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were firm.


    Lu Dayongughed silently and patted Lu Benwei¡¯s head.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of the National ss Tournament finals. 80 percent of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s poption was watching the match.


    The live audience was even more crowded, shoulder to shoulder, and there were even two or three people sharing a seat.


    Before Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling entered the venue, a small incident happened.


    ¡°What did you say? Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Is that true?¡±


    This news was like a heavy bomb that spread among the crowd.


    ¡°A family of two siblings who entered the finals together. What kind of god could¡¯ve raised this pair of son and daughter?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Stop it. If my unfilial son can get into Yanjing Hunter University or Zhejiang Hunter University, my family¡¯s grave will be on fire, let alone smoke!¡±


    ¡°Then do you guys think that the siblings will fake the match?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but one thing is for sure. Both sides will not use their full strength.¡±


    The news had also reached the ears of the tournament organizingmittee, and all of the Furious Dragon Legion were shocked.


    ¡°Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling from Yanjing Hunter University are brother and sister? That¡¯s not right, the two contestants are from the same family.¡±


    Chu Tianxiong was extremely puzzled.


    ¡°And Lu Ziling¡¯s fire attribute is very domineering. I can see the shadow of the fire of god.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found out that Lu Ziling is the adopted daughter of Lu Benwei¡¯s parents. And you¡¯re right. Lu Ziling is the divine fire woman, and she has the divine fire in her body.¡± His subordinate reminded him.


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he muttered to himself, ¡°How many years has it been since I¡¯ve heard of the divine fire? Could Lu Ziling be the daughter of those two people?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 301 - 301 A Shocking Battle

    301 A Shocking Battle


    ¡°The finals of the National ss Tournament¡­


    ¡°Both teams ¨C Lu Ziling¡¯s team from Yanjing Hunter University and Lu Benwei¡¯s team from Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°The match officially begins!¡±


    The finals used a team battle method. As soon as they went on stage, Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue took the lead and attacked from both sides.


    On the other side, two soldiers in Lu Ziling¡¯s team attacked decisively, preventing Zhao Xiaoqi and Hai Yue from rushing into the formation.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you sure you¡¯ve made up with your sister?¡± Lin Feng, who was at the end of the line, said timidly, ¡°Don¡¯t let her vent her anger on me because of you.¡±


    Last night, Lu Benwei and the others gathered to discuss their strategy.


    The match began. Everyone except Lin Feng held back Lu Ziling¡¯s team. Lin Feng tried his best to force it out and exhaust Lu Ziling¡¯s energy.


    All in all, Lin Feng was just cannon fodder.


    Lu Benwei smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Then can I not go and kill her?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. If I tell you to go, then go!¡±


    Chu Yan ruthlessly kicked Lin Feng¡¯s butt with great force, directly kicking Lin Feng a few meters away. Lin Feng used the momentum to fly in front of Lu Ziling.


    Looking at Lu Ziling, who had a powerful aura, Lin Feng wanted to cry but had no tears. He raised his head and looked at the sky. ¡°Sis, the weather¡¯s pretty good today!¡±


    ¡°Little Lu sent you here to exhaust my energy, right?¡± Lu Ziling smiled.


    ¡°How could that be? Sis, you must be joking.¡± Lin Feng shook his head like a rattle drum.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, be careful.¡± Lu Ziling¡¯s eyes focused, and a ball of fire condensed in her right palm. The temperature was extremely hot, and Lin Feng, who was four or five body lengths away, felt that he was about to be melted.


    ¡°Scorching Earth!¡±


    Lu Ziling held the zing me in her hand and mmed it onto the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Under Lu Ziling¡¯s feet, the vast arena ground was constantly turning fiery red as ifva was flowing on the ground.


    ¡°Hot, hot, hot!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s left and right feet, one in front and one behind, kept rising and falling back. The soles of his shoes were almost melted from the high temperature at this moment.


    However, Lu Ziling attacked before Lin Feng could finish his counter. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly drew out his weapon, a purple longsword.


    ¡°Wave sh!¡±


    The powerful sword qi swept through all obstacles, blowing upva and stones, and swept toward Lu Ziling.


    Lu Ziling¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the mes in her right palm danced wildly. She waved it with force, and a wall of fire appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sword qi and the me collided, creating a huge wave of heat.


    Lin Feng found it difficult to breathe. Even his eyes were unable to open due to the hot temperature, and his vision was limited.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t go on like this,¡± Lin Feng muttered to himself, then shouted behind him, ¡°Lu Benwei, find a way to clear theva ground under your feet.¡±


    Lu Benwei had also noticed that the ground would limit everyone¡¯s strength, so he said to Chu Yan, ¡°Chu Yan, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    When Lu Ziling¡¯s teammates heard this, they all looked at Chu Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go and stop this elementalist.¡±


    With that, everyoneunched a powerful attack on Chu Yan.


    All kinds of skills merged into one, forming a huge energy ball with great power. Wherever it went, the earth rolled, and smoke rose into the sky.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was facing the energy ball and her body was constantly emitting a cold aura.


    ¡°Ice Magic: The Chant of the Snow Goddess!¡±


    A huge ice sculpture of a goddess appeared behind Chu Yan, singing a loud and ethereal song.


    In an instant, the entire world was covered in ice and snow, and when they met theva ground, a huge amount of water vapor burst out.


    Moreover, the power of the energy ball had been greatly reduced as Hai Yue blocked it.


    The two sides exchanged blows. After one round, neither side had the upper hand. However, the audience was shocked, and their eyelids twitched.


    ¡°I thought the captains of both sides were family and the finals wouldn¡¯t be so exciting.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling to not hold back.¡±


    ¡°This final match is worth it.¡±


    At this moment, the two teams began a new round ofpetition.


    Lu Benwei, who had been silent at the edge of the ring, finally moved.


    ¡°Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°ughter Aura!¡±


    The four great amplification skills were used together, increasing everyone¡¯sbat power by arge amount.


    For a time, everyone¡¯sbat power reached its peak, and they formed strong pressure on the members of Lu Ziling¡¯s team.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei, who was the strongest in the team, did not make a move.


    The situation was clear at a nce.


    ...


    ¡°It looks like Lu Ziling is going to lose.¡±


    ¡°With such a big advantage, the champion is likely to be Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. The opponent¡¯s strongest fighter, Lu Ziling, hasn¡¯t made a move either. Don¡¯t forget, the power of her me skill is almost unparalleled.¡±


    Just as the audience was discussing, Lu Ziling moved. She condensed a huge ball of fire and waved it out.


    The mes rolled forward, and the high temperature made everyone feel unbearably hot. Their bodies were immediately covered in sweat.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan¡¯s eyes shed.


    With a wave of her hands, a magnificent furnace appeared out of thin air. As the top of the furnace opened and closed, a beam of fire that rose to the sky came out and exploded toward Lu Ziling¡¯s ball of fire.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two powerful mes collided, and a huge amount of heat was released, roasting everyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yanyan? How dare she fight with the divine me woman?¡±


    In the central control room, Chu Tianxiong was stunned by Chu Yan¡¯s every move. Sure enough, it was as everyone had expected.


    ...


    Lu Ziling¡¯s mes covered Chu Yan¡¯s mes and even devoured them directly, melting them into an even bigger me.


    ¡°Ocean Magic: Ultimate!¡±


    Chu Yan was not to be outdone. She seemed to be holding back her anger and in the blink of an eye, she used another earth-shattering skill.


    At the end of the horizon, ck waves as high as mountains connected the sky. The ck waves reced the ck curtain and pressed toward the ring.


    The tide flooded the golden mountain, and the divine fire blended with the ocean waves, creating a world-shaking scene.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The mes and the seawater merged, and the sound of the collision was like thunder, like the sound of an ancient bell being struck.


    However, the power of the divine fire was so strong that the vast ocean water kept pouring in, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into white steam. After a while, the tsunami stopped and only Chu Yan, Lu Benwei, and Lu Ziling were left in the ring.


    At this moment, the audience¡¯s mouths were wide open, and their eyelids were twitching.


    For a time, neither side knew who would win in this earth-shattering sh of skills.

 Chapter 302 - 302 A Huge Collision

    302 A Huge Collision


    In terms of skills, Lu Ziling was clearly better. However, Chu Yan¡¯s Ocean Magic directly eliminated everyone except Lu Ziling.


    Who won and who lost really could not be decided in a short time. Just as everyone was discussing, Chu Yan attacked again.


    She took out the furnace once again. Looking at it carefully, there were exotic monsters engraved on it, and it was extremely exquisite.


    ¡°Tremble!¡±


    Chu Yan activated the cauldron. The lid opened and countless bolts of lightning shot out. Its attack power was terrifying.


    The surrounding onlookers were all shocked. They all thought that this was a legendary level secret treasure, or even a top-tier legendary level treasure.


    Lu Ziling¡¯s eyes were like water, but her aura was very cold.


    In the next second, mes filled the sky, and a fire phoenix cried out from behind her. Divine mes were everywhere, and their might was astonishing. The fire phoenix flew and struck the cauldron.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The big cauldron shed with a clear light and offset Lu Ziling¡¯s attack.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei took a step forward and used his four skills to strengthen himself and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    He moved his fists, and the stars exploded. The sky and earth shook, and the power was terrifying. No one could guarantee that they could withstand this move.


    However, Lu Ziling relied on her body to resist Lu Benwei¡¯s Myriad Light Fist.


    The fire of the gods erupted, burning the heavens! This shocking aura gave people the illusion that the world was engulfed in a raging fire that could destroy all living things.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Countless mes hit the cauldron, and the residual power that erupted scattered the Myriad Light Fist. No attack was submissive to its existence, and the world became silent.


    Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. She raised her arm and used a mysterious secret technique to press down on Lu Ziling.


    Lu Ziling resisted with her divine fire, and the mysterious secret technique immediately burned the mes to nothing.


    At this time, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan finally realized the horror of the fire of god.


    ¡°This is too terrifying. The temperature alone is enough to make us suffer.¡± Lu Benwei was drenched in sweat.


    Chu Yan¡¯s situation was the same. Large beads of sweat kept dripping down her beautiful face to the ground.


    ¡°Chu Yan, use water or ice magic to fight. We can¡¯tpete with fire magic.¡± Lu Benwei reminded.


    Although Chu Yan was unwilling, she could only ept it. Competing with Lu Ziling¡¯s mes was like showing off one¡¯s skills in front of an expert, brandishing a big knife in front of a master!


    At this time, Lu Ziling took the lead. In a sh, the fire phoenix behind her made a long sound that resounded through the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The divine fire exploded, burning the world until it copsed and turned into the color of blood.


    The temperature kept rising, and Lu Benwei and Chu Yan felt like their bodies were melting. They could not even breathe.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡± Lu Benwei roared.


    Chu Yan and he were covered in countless white lights, looking very holy. The Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline circted, and the Holy Light Shield helped the two resist the endless divine mes. The two of them instantly felt refreshed.


    However, the fire phoenix continued to screech, and mes burst forth, filling the sky in an instant and submerging him.


    Lu Benwei used his Lightning Speed and attached it to himself and Chu Yan at the same time. The speed of the two suddenly increased.


    Chu Yan did not stay idle either. A staff appeared in her hand, and she gently pointed it. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan flew without wings and disappeared in a sh. Then they appeared in the sky, bypassing the fire that covered the sky.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziling¡¯s eyes that were flowing with mes shot out a bright light. The fire phoenix returned and stood on her palm. Then, it turned into a curved de.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mes flowed, and the sharp de scattered. The scimitar seemed to be able to break through all defenses in the world. Its aura was terrifying.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei took out the Ancient Sword of rity and shed at Lu Ziling.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    This was a great collision of power that shook the heavens and the earth. The stage was instantly submerged by an ocean of power, almost boiling!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The sword and the fire phoenix scimitar collided, producing a constant ttering sound.


    ¡°Little Lu, not bad. Your sword technique is even more original than mine.¡± Lu Ziling praised.


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be standing on this stage and fighting you.¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    Since defeating Li Tiancheng, Lu Benwei¡¯s sword skills had improved a lot. Now, Lu Benwei could im that he was invincible the same level.


    Lu Ziling knew that she could not linger in the battle, so she blew a wave of high temperature that swept everything in the world!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved, and a meteor-like fist rain fell on the ground.


    The raging fire burned with a terrifying temperature! The meteor fist rain turned into ashes at this moment. The ring was broken through and copsed. Smoke and dust soared into the sky, and rocks pierced through the clouds.


    Chu Yan came to help and used an earth magic spell. The flying soil and stones condensed at this moment, forming a huge mountain that stretched from heaven to hell.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mountain pressed down on Lu Ziling, and the sound was deafening. One could imagine the power showcased by her.


    Lu Benwei also used the Mountain Sea Seal to form a mountain that smashed toward Lu Ziling.


    Lu Ziling¡¯s eyes were zing with fire. She waved her arms, and two beams of mes spiraled, burrowing into the two mountains like a python.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    In an instant, the mountain copsed, the earth shook, dust rose, and the earth and rocks crumbled.


    ...


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were instantly submerged and flew back several meters.


    Lu Ziling¡¯s situation was the same. The aftershock of the mountain¡¯s explosion sent her retreating.


    The audience was dumbfounded, and their mouths twitched.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling are siblings? Why are both sides so ruthless?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± someoneughed. ¡°We can watch an earth-shattering battle without any reservations.¡±


    At the same time, the two sides began to confront each other.


    ¡°Little Lu, just give up. Don¡¯t even think about the giant stone tablet,¡± Lu Ziling shouted coldly, not giving Lu Benwei any face.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Benwei still did not understand. ¡°This is the only hope to save you. I know that the Giant Kingdom is dangerous, but we can go in together. You¡¯ve seen my strength. I¡¯m no longer the child who followed you for candy when I was younger.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too naive,¡± Lu Ziling said, ¡°The Giant Kingdom isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Even if I get the giant stone tablet, I¡¯ll destroy it as soon as I can and cut off your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Benwei roared, and the Ancient Sword of rity hummed. The destructive sword light was monstrous as it struck Lu Ziling.


    Lu Ziling was well prepared and had clearly assessed Lu Benwei¡¯sbat power. She knew that the Divine Sword of Destruction could not be resisted.


    ...


    Thus, divine fire appeared under her feet, and her speed increased. Every step she took left a footprint in the air, and she dodged out of the attack range of the Divine Sword of Destruction.

 Chapter 303 - 303 Out of Control

    303 Out of Control


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The destructive sword light of the Divine Sword of Destruction rushed over and sted a huge hole in the arena. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom, and its power was extremely terrifying.


    The audience¡¯s scalps went numb, and they could not imagine the oue of Lu Ziling taking this move head-on.


    However, at this moment, Lu Ziling triggered the fire of god, and unparalleled me energy erupted.


    ¡°Divine Fire, explode!¡±


    In an instant, the beams of light from the sun, moon, and stars gradually dimmed. The sky and the earth began to tremble as divine mes poured out. Their power was extremely terrifying and simply couldn¡¯t be measured.


    Between heaven and earth, mes were everywhere. They were so dense that they formed a of fire that covered everything.


    A huge fell silently, covering the sky and the sun. Everyone had nowhere to hide.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes flickered as he activated another killing skill with Chu Yan.


    ¡°Myriad Light Fist!¡±


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Evil me!¡±


    A star the size of a millstone appeared. With a crackling sound, it sted out countless purple lightning bolts that destroyed all disasters.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was also covered in lightning, and his eyes turned blue and white, like the god of thunder.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The lightning that wrapped around Lu Benwei rapidly expanded and struck upward.


    Lightning filled the sky, and the mes of the gods burned everything. The entire arena became a sea of lightning and fire.


    If the fire of god was thew of fire, it could burn everything in the world. Then thebined attack of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan was thew of thunder and lightning, shattering everything in the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shaking collision destroyed everything.


    Lu Benwei used the Holy Light Shield and hid behind it with Chu Yan to block the st.


    However, Lu Ziling was affected by the shockwave of the explosion and was sucked into an energy vortex, constantly being torn apart.


    ¡°Fire God¡¯s Dance!¡± Lu Ziling let out a low cry, and her body was covered in mes.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they watched Lu Ziling turn into a ball of fire and escape the shockwave of the explosion.


    Only one person had cold sweat on his face, and his face gradually darkened. He was the principal of Yanjing Hunter University and Lu Ziling¡¯s mentor, Chu Zhenhua.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old Chu?¡±


    On the side, Chen Yuan crossed his legs andzily raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I¡¯m fine,¡± Chu Zhenhua said with a sigh of relief when he saw that Lu Ziling was fine.


    At this moment, Lu Ziling sted outrge balls of divine fire, attacking Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    The power of this divine me was much stronger than before, and the advantages and disadvantages of both sides were instantly reversed. Chu Yan and Lu Benwei fell into an extremely passive situation.


    ¡°Star Critical Strike!¡±


    Chu Yan held a staff in her hand and gently hit the ground. A cross-shaped crack appeared in the sky. It was the star shattering.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­¡±


    One after another, cross-shaped cracks appeared, and stars were constantly shattering. The continuous attacks exploded with endless star power.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This was a shocking collision. The tongues of divine fire burned everything in the world while colliding violently with the vast power of the stars. The residual power of the explosion once again swept in all directions and swept through all obstacles.


    Resplendent!


    Scorching hot!


    The two extremely dazzling lights kept shing. The arena had already be a singrity of the Big Bang, and all kinds of wonderful explosive phenomena were happening here.


    The faces of the Furious Dragon Legion members responsible for setting up defensive shields turned green. A level-50 divine me woman and a level-45 elemental oracle could use skillsparable to that of a level-60 or 70 powerhouse.


    It forced their defensive shield to the strongest, and at the same time, they were still increasing their manpower.


    On the other side, Chu Zhenhua¡¯s face turned green, and his heart kept beating faster.


    ¡°Old Chu, are you hiding something from us?¡± Chen Yuan also felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Ziling is going to lose control.¡± The corners of Chu Zhenhua¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes widened, and he swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Old Chu, what do you mean? Speak clearly.¡±


    ¡°It means that Lu Ziling¡¯s body might not be able to withstand the divine fire anymore. The divine fire is going to take over her body.¡± Chu Zhenhua roared.


    ¡°You also know that the divine fire has intelligence. For so many years, it has been fighting with Lu Ziling for control. Fortunately, Lu Ziling¡¯s biological parents ced a seal in her body to help her suppress the bacsh of the divine fire.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s expression changed, and he blinked his eyes crazily. ¡°And then? How can you be so sure that Lu Ziling can¡¯t suppress the bacsh of the divine fire?¡±


    Chu Zhenhua paused and said in a deep voice, ¡°You can use that seal as a cage. Every time Lu Ziling uses a bit of energy, it will open a bit, and then close again. In other words, the more power Lu Ziling uses, the more the sealed door will be opened. There will be a time when the divine fire will break through the seal.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Then why are we wasting time? Inform Commander Chu to stop the match,¡± Chen Yuan said as he and Chu Zhenhua walked toward the central monitoring room.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lu Ziling had already unlocked more than half of the seal. Time waited for no one. If the match continued, the divine fire would erupt, and the entire Li City would be turned into a sea of fire.


    However, at this time, the ring had turned into a sea of fire, drowning Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ...


    Moreover, the two of them noticed that something was wrong. Lu Ziling¡¯s attacks were extremely terrifying and even threatened the lives of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan several times.


    At this time, Lu Ziling¡¯s strange cry came from the sea of fire, which was very terrifying.


    ¡°Godly Fire, Eternal Fire!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Instantly, the sea of fire turned into an ocean of fire, and a firestorm crushed everything. The terrifying temperature twisted the space, and everything was turned into ashes.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked and used his two most powerful defensive skills to help him and Chu Yan resist the endless sea of fire.


    ¡°Ocean Magic: Ultimate!¡±


    Chu Yan also used a killer move to extinguish the mes.


    However, under the attack of the divine fire, not only was the Holy Light Shield like paper, but the endless waves also instantly turned into nothing when they hit the fire. Not even a trace of white steam was left.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan only had the Holy Light Shield left, which was struggling to support them. The two of them were being roasted and their sweat was pouring down like rain.


    ...


    Lu Ziling¡¯s figure emerged from the mes. The divine mes were monstrous, and her hair danced with the mes. Red blood flowed in her eyes, and every blood vessel in her body seemed to be flowing with magma.


    She stepped on the mes as if she had just been reborn from hell.

 Chapter 304 - 304 Bronze Temple Shows Its Might

    304 Bronze Temple Shows Its Might


    At this moment, everyone noticed that something was wrong.


    The scorching temperature of the divine fire prated the protective shield, burning everyone to unbearable heat. Many in the audience could not withstand the scorching temperature and faint.


    In the central control room, Chu Tianxiong and the other members of the Furious Dragon Legion also felt extremely hot, and they were sweating like rain.


    If it was just the outeryer of the defensive barrier, one could imagine the temperature on the stage.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Tianxiong wiped the sweat off his forehead, realizing that something was wrong.


    It was at this moment that Chu Zhenhua and Chen Yuan barged in and shouted in unison, ¡°End the match! End the match!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, principals?¡± Chu Tianxiong asked.


    ¡°The divine fire is going out of control. Commander Chu, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to help us! Suppress Lu Ziling!¡± Chu Zhenhua said.


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Chu Tianxiong ordered, ¡°Evacuate the crowd. First level alert!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The members of the Furious Dragon Legion responded loudly, then ran to the audience and began to evacuate the venue.


    Chu Tianxiong, Chu Zhenhua, and Chen Yuan also came to the outside of the defensive shield to observe the situation in the ring.


    The arena had turned into a sea of fire. Countless tongues of fire swept across and destroyed everything in their way.


    Lu Benwei activated his double origin level bloodline and blocked the attack with Chu Yan.


    The godly firepletely engulfed Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡± Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!¡±


    Lu Benwei used his most powerful killing move to resist the monstrous fire.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Endless thunder and lightning rumbled, and the destructive sword light broke through the sky, destroying everything in the formation and breaking through balls of divine mes.


    The lightning entered the sea and the mes raged. It was like the end of the world. The sky dimmed and the earth shattered.


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    ¡°Ocean Seal!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, one activated the mountain and the other madly waved the ocean energy.


    The mountain pressed down, extinguishing the divine mes one after another!


    The ocean waves continued to beat the ground, trying to lower the temperature as much as possible, creating a good living environment for the two.


    ¡°Ziling, it¡¯s me. Wake up!¡± Lu Benwei already knew that Lu Ziling had lost control and kept shouting at her.


    However, all of this was useless. The divine fire had already taken over Lu Ziling¡¯s mind, and she was as if operating like a puppet.


    ¡°Divine Fire, Heaven-burning Holy Fire!¡±


    The fire spread and devoured the world, engulfing everything and turning them into ashes!


    When Lu Benwei saw this, he heavily smashed the mountain toward Lu Ziling.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the earth shook, boulders rolled down, the sky copsed, the earth caved in, and smoke and dust rose into the sky.


    Outside, Chu Tianxiong praised, ¡°It¡¯s only been a week since I handed him over. His proficiency has risen to A-level. He¡¯s able to carry a mountain while walking. This kid is really a genius.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a soldier of the Furious Dragon Legion jogged over. ¡°Commander Chu, the audience has been evacuated. Please instruct us on the next step.¡±


    ¡°Activate the defensive shield, leave this to me,¡± Chu Tianxiong ordered.


    ¡°All members of the Furious Dragon Legion, evacuate all the civilians from the city.¡±


    ¡°Evacuate the entire city? Could it be that the entire city will be affected because of Lu Ziling?¡± The soldier¡¯s eyes widened.


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°The explosive power of the divine mes cannot be underestimated. I¡¯ve personally witnessed the entire city being destroyed by the divine mes.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± When the soldier heard this, he did not dare to dy any further. He turned around in a panic and carried out Chu Tianxiong¡¯s order.


    ¡°Principals, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to fight alongside the national pir of the Dragon Kingdom!¡± Chen Yuan agreed.


    The defensive shield was shut down, and a monstrous me instantly soared into the sky. The tongues of me wreaked havoc and destroyed everything in the arena.


    ¡°Magic: Time Stop!¡±


    Chen Yuan drew a circle with one hand, and a huge clock appeared out of thin air, covering the mes on the entire ring.


    The fire had slowed down a lot, which bought time for the Furious Dragon Legion to distance itself from the crowd.


    ¡°Commander Chu, you and Principal Chu can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll take care of this!¡± Chen Yuan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yuan spat out arge mouthful of blood. It was a terrifying sight.


    The two of them were shocked. How could this happen for no reason?


    ¡°Old Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Zhenhua was just about to ask when he suddenly felt a powerful suction from the sky. The blood in his body boiled violently, and he felt an invisible and powerful force sucking out his blood.


    Chu Tianxiong raised his head and looked over, his eyes immediately filled with anger.


    ¡°Blood Monster n, how dare you break into this ce?!¡±


    In the sky, many bat-like monsters pped their wings and looked at the people on the ground with ridicule. They were one of the 72 monster ns.


    The 72 monster ns were further divided into five royal ns, three royal ns, and two ancestral ns.


    ...


    The Blood Monster n was the descendant of the five royal ns. Every member of the blood demon n was born with the strength of a level-40 hunter.


    Moreover, they could improve their strength by constantly cultivating and feeding on human blood essence. They had once turned human cities into blood seas one after another.


    It was obvious that a scheme was being yed out here.


    Chu Tianxiong had no way of knowing. However, he only had one goal now, and that was to exterminate the entire Blood Monster n.


    ¡°Elemental Storm, Star Shatter!¡±


    The elements exploded, turning into stars one after another, erupting with unparalleled power.


    The mes from the explosions flickered continuously and merged into one. Countless blood monsters were blown into pieces.


    ¡°Blood Monster n!¡± Chu Tianxiong shouted as he rose into the air, ¡°I, Chu Tianxiong, am here. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get out of the city. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy everything!¡±


    However, in the next second, Chu Tianxiong was stunned.


    The entire Li City had turned into a sea of blood, and countless bloodlines were wreaking havoc on every street.


    On the ground, screams continued. Countless people had been sucked dry by the blood monsters.


    ...


    Chu Tianxiong looked at this hellish scene and was furious. All sorts of elemental energy circted his body.


    The power of the elements manifested into a true god, and then into a huge sword, which shed down.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An elemental storm swept through the area, and the giant sword swept through everything, covering half of Li City.


    Countless blood monsters were cut into pieces, and half of the city was covered in a bloody mist. The smell of blood was extremely strong.


    ¡°Blood Monster n, the Furious Dragon Legion will never forgive you for what you¡¯ve done today!¡± Chu Tianxiong roared. His heart ached as he watched his people fall into pools of blood one after another.


    However, at this moment, sinister and terrifyingughter resounded through the city.


    ¡°How arrogant of you, Commander Chu. You want to exterminate all the elites of our Blood Monster n?¡±

 Chapter 305 - 305 Blood Monster Emperor

    305 Blood Monster Emperor


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A blood-colored vortex appeared in the sky.


    A young man with an extremely demonic appearance slowly emerged from it. His eyes were as red as blood as he mocked Chu Tianxiong. His blood-red mouth opened wide, and his sharp fangs flickered with a piercing cold light.


    ¡°Blood Monster Emperor?!¡± Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes widened in anger.


    !!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a light bomb that was condensed with rich elemental power sted out. He was not merciful at all.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering explosion urred. The Blood Monster Emperor Chu Tianxiong had mentioned had his palms pressed together to resist this move!


    The thick smoke dispersed, and the emperor was unscathed!


    ¡°Is this how you humans treat your guests?¡± The Blood Monster Emperorughed mockingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me a taste of such a powerful skill right from the start? Let¡¯s sit down and discuss the conditions, how about it?¡±


    Chu Tianxiong clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his flesh. However, at this moment, his anger had drowned the excruciating pain in his flesh.


    ¡°Blood Monster Emperor, you¡¯ve killed so many of myrades, and you still want to negotiate with me? In your dreams!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong did not hide his killing intent. He wanted to wipe out all the Blood Monster n. He charged up, and a dazzling light shone from between his brows!


    ¡°Elemental Storm-nine-colored Holy me!¡±


    This was a multi-colored me that was driven by the fire element and assisted by the power of the eight elements. It was extremely dazzling and instantly covered the sky with nine-colored sacred mes.


    Who was the Blood Monster Emperor? He was the leader of one of the 72 monster ns, the Blood Monster n. At the same time, the Blood Monster Emperor was a high-level lord, at level 95!


    Moreover, this data had been passed down for many years. As early as 20 years ago, the Blood Monster Emperor had already reached this level. Furthermore, monsters¡¯bat strength increased much faster than humans. Now that so many years had passed, how much had the Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s strength increased?


    With a wave of his hands, a blood-colored vortex appeared, swallowing the nine-colored holy mes in the sky. Not a single me was left.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± the Blood Monster Emperor licked his lips and said teasingly.


    Chu Tianxiong was not surprised by this. He rushed into the sky and pounced toward the Blood Monster Emperor!


    The Blood Monster Emperor let out a strange roar, and the two blood monsters of extremely high levels attacked together with him, intending to kill Chu Tianxiong.


    Thebined power of the three was unparalleled, and no one could resist it. However, Chu Tianxiong was not afraid at all. He used all sorts of elemental powers to attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Endless elemental power flew in unison, and colorful clouds appeared, like meteors in the sky, covering the sky and the earth as they crashed toward the three.


    The Blood Monster Emperor made his move. He crossed his hands like a hammer and smashed them toward Chu Tianxiong.


    A blood-red light shed toward Chu Tianxiong, splitting apart an endless elemental storm that surged in all directions.


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s fists moved, and the sound of thunder rumbled. The power was iparably great and could be said to be heaven-defying. No great killing technique couldpare to it.


    Chaotic clouds scattered as the earth-shaking residual power from the collision between the thunderbolt and the blood light sh instantly enveloped the entire city. Its power could not be measured by numbers alone.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan also noticed the strange situation outside.


    ¡°It seems like a monster invasion,¡± Lu Benwei said as he defended against Lu Ziling.


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly and felt that things were not that simple.


    At this time, Lu Ziling attacked again. The fire of god was endless, covering the sky and the sun.


    Lu Benwei did not have time to think about it. He clenched his fists, and endless star power shot out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Chu Yan also helped. All kinds of elemental power flew out, making her look beautiful. The two of them worked together to resist the divine fire.


    However, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared. The divine fire became scarlet red, like a world-destroying Monster King, breathing and spitting out world-destroying mes.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were stunned. They did not expect Lu Ziling to have such a skill.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. There¡¯s a monster¡¯s aura!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and detected that there was a monster ying tricks after the divine fire.


    [Blood Demon n]


    [Level: 55]


    [The grandson of the Blood Monster n is less than one year old, but he¡¯s extremely talented. It¡¯s a fact that he¡¯ll be the Blood Monster Emperor of the next generation!]


    Lu Benwei read the Blood Monster¡¯s information and could not help but take a deep breath. He was not even a year old, but his level was already so high. In time, he would be a peerless great monster that could harm a region.


    At this moment, the Blood Monster revealed himself. His height and body shape were no different from Lu Benwei¡¯s. It was hard to imagine that he was only one year old.


    When the Blood Monster saw Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, he sneered, and his big blood-red eyes shot out two terrifying blood-red lights.


    Lu Benwei held the Holy Light Shield and tried to block.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The blood-red light was invulnerable and instantly disappeared.


    The Blood Monster was stunned. He did not expect the human in front of him to be so capable. Licking his lips, he looked at Chu Yan again and his eyes became lustful.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a pretty little beauty. Come into my arms.¡± The Blood Monsterughed lecherously.


    Chu Yan was furious. She attacked the Blood Monster with her lightning magic.


    The Blood Monster became even more excited, thinking that this was Chu Yan¡¯s futile resistance.


    ...


    However, he had taken it for granted. The evil me lightning was extremely destructive to all evil things in the world.


    The moment the Blood Monster used his hand to block, he knew how powerful she was.


    The evil lightning was like a gue, eroding every nerve in his body. The excruciating pain made him retreat. However, he was not angry. Instead, heughed and said, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    After a pause, the Blood Monster looked at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°That human man, I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave your corpse intact. Tie this little girl up, wash her clean, and present her to me. I can leave your corpse intact.¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately sneered. ¡°Little wimp, have you grown all your hair?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The Blood Monster was furious. ¡°How arrogant!¡±


    A blood-red light shed out, surging in all directions with unstoppable momentum!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s destructive sword light roared!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision caused a destructive aura and the smell of blood to fill the air. The entirepetition venue was like purgatory!


    Without the defensive shield, the destructive power of the skills of both sides increased to another level!


    ...


    Chu Yan was not to be outdone. A bright light shed between her eyebrows and shot out a beam of light full of life energy, causing considerable damage to the Blood Monster.


    The Blood Monster¡¯s face twisted in anger!


    ¡°Grandpa, save me!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He did not expect the Blood Monster¡¯s counterattack to be shaking people!


    Chu Yan almostughed out loud and bit her lips until they turned purple.


    In the sky, the Blood Monster Emperor heard the Blood Monster Prince¡¯s call. His eyes narrowed, and his expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Commander Chu, please forgive me for disturbing you today. I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    After saying that, the Blood Monster Emperor clenched his fist in the air, and two blood-red lights rose from the main venue and entered his hand!

 Chapter 306 - 306 A Conspiracy

    306 A Conspiracy


    Chu Tianxiong saw that the Blood Monster Emperor was about to escape.<div>


    ¡°Blood Monster Emperor, do you think you cane and go as you please in the territory of the human race?¡± Chu Tianxiong coldly shouted; his voice filled with anger.


    The Blood Monster Emperor ignored him. He waved his hand, and a blood-red vortex appeared in the sky.


    Chu Tianxiong gestured with his hands, and endless elemental power burst forth, covering the sky and earth as it sted toward the Blood Monster Emperor.


    This was a shocking attack. All kinds of elements danced wildly including the life fluctuations of the jungle, the raging waves of the vast ocean, the mes that burned the world¡­


    If the Blood Monster Emperor did not block it, he would be seriously injured! However, if he tried to block it, he would not have time to escape!


    This was a human territory, and there would be endless reinforcementsing. The current situation was the best proof.


    The army stationed in Li City had already arrived. The province where Li City was located also had an army second only to the Furious Dragon Legion. Themander and members of the army were also constantly rushing over.


    However, the Blood Monster n¡¯s n had already seeded, and there was no need for them to put up any unnecessary resistance.


    ¡°Blood Monster n, retreat!¡± the Blood Monster Emperor shouted, and his voice reverberated throughout the entire city!


    ¡°Hmph, you want to escape? Lightning!¡±<div>


    Chen Yuan had already noticed the situation and made a move. The majestic lightning struck upward with an overbearing might!


    At the same time, Chu Tianxiong¡¯s elemental storm continued to roar and attack the Blood Monster Emperor! Moreover, more and more human powerhouses rushed over and attacked the Blood Monster Emperor.


    The Blood Monster Emperor let out a strange roar, and his eyes burned with anger.


    ¡°Bloodline Attraction!¡±


    In an instant, all the corpses in the city were sent flying. There was also an invisible chain that bound every corpse, squeezing out their blood ruthlessly, forming huge balls of blood.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The blood ball exploded, and a blood-red demonic light burst out, shooting toward everyone who tried to attack him.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Everyone did their best to resist, and the monstrous blood light surged in all directions, dyeing the sky blood-red.


    However, the Blood Monster Emperor was too powerful. Other than Chu Tianxiong, everyone else was sent flying.<div>


    Fortunately, the Blood Monster Emperor was frozen in ce. He was furious. One by one, the blood balls exploded, and blood-red demonic light burst forth, blocking every human expert.


    Chu Tianxiong had wanted to continue his pursuit, but seeing hisrades suffer one after another, he had no choice but to step aside and help them resist the blood-red demonic light. As a result, it was a little difficult to pursue the Blood Monster Emperor.


    Just as Chu Tianxiong was hesitating, the sky was filled with violent thunder and lightning. A destructive aura came from all directions.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!¡±


    Lightning and thunder shot out continuously, bombarding every Blood Monster.


    However, the goal of the myriad thunder killing formation was not to exterminate the Blood Monster n, but the blood-colored vortex that could allow them to escape.


    Lu Benwei activated the Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation and attacked the blood-red vortex.


    The violent collision caused chaotic clouds to fly through the sky. The blood-colored vortex was shattered, and the only escape route for the Blood Monster n was destroyed.


    The Blood Monster Emperor was furious. His body grew a hundred timesrger, and his face became more ferocious.


    ¡°Where did this human brate from? How dare you dream of going against me!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was extremely cold, and his eyes shot out a sharp light as if he had a deep hatred for the blood demon n.


    The Blood Monster Emperor shuddered violently. He had never thought that a human kid would have such an imposing manner!


    ¡°Human brat, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The Blood Monster Emperor roared and clenched his fists in the air. Blood-red demonic light shone from the sky onto the ground.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The blood-red demonic light was like a sharp sword, piercing through the entire city and sweeping toward Lu Benwei.


    Everywhere it went, it was a mess of copse, dust, and building debris flying.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he used his destructive divine sword again and again, but the blood-red demonic light did not disperse at all.


    Seeing this, Chu Tianxiong extended a helping hand. All sorts of elemental powers flew out, and the colorful lights were constantly bombarding the area.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering explosions were the explosions of various elements.


    The Blood Monster Emperor roared as his body was severely damaged.


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, you¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡±


    In the next second, the Blood Monster Emperor opened his blood-red mouth and spat out a cloud of blood-red fog. Without a sound, it blocked Chu Tianxiong¡¯s way. It instantly covered the entire sky and the entire city below.


    Chu Tianxiong roared, ¡°Myrades! Follow me and block this attack! Protect the people of Li City!¡±


    Everyone responded one after another, doing their best to resist the world-destroying blow.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    All kinds of power collided with the demonic energy, creating ripples in the air that spread continuously, stirring up the world. The sun, moon, and stars appeared at the same time, and then immediately dimmed.


    Just the aftershock of the attack was enough to turn all the skyscrapers in Li City into ashes. Countless people in the city were either dead or injured. It could be said to be a scene from hell.


    Chu Tianxiong looked down at the hellish scene, his heart trembling.


    ¡°My fellow citizens, go and save the people. I, Chu Tianxiong, swear to kill the Blood Monster Emperor today,¡± Chu Tianxiong said in a low voice.


    All the reinforcements nodded.


    As the national pir of the Dragon Kingdom, Chu Tianxiong¡¯s strength was self-evident.


    As an upper Monster King, the Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. The earth-shattering battle between the two of them would destroy the entire city.


    If they were here, they would only be a burden.


    ¡°Commander Chu, be careful!¡±


    Everyone said a few words of advice and joined the rescue team. However, there was one person who could not leave.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you should also leave! You won¡¯t be of any help here!¡± Chu Tianxiong roared.


    However, Lu Benwei turned a deaf ear to it and was already filled with anger. He formed a seal with his hands, and in an instant, a great mountain rose from the ground. It was extremely magnificent, and it was many timesrger than any other he had formed before. It upied nearly a quarter of the city. At the same time, the vast ocean waves crashed and filled the entire sky.


    Lu Benwei held onto a corner of the mountain and crashed into the Blood Monster Emperor. The ocean waves rolled, and countless huge waves crashed forward at the same time.


    Chu Tianxiong was shocked. He had only taught him a few days ago, but he had already raised his proficiency in the Mountain Sea Seal to such a level that he could move mountains and guide the sea to the heavens. His talent was truly amazing.


    However, this was not the time for Chu Tianxiong to praise him. Lu Benwei simply did not have the strength topete with the Blood Monster Emperor, and only death awaited him.


    It was at this moment that Chu Yan arrived.


    ¡°Father, stop the Blood Monster Emperor! He has captured Lu Ziling!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong was dazed.


    All this while, he could not understand why the Blood Monster Emperor would attack Li City for no reason.


    Moreover, Chu Tianxiong had arrived here much earlier, and some of the elites of the Furious Dragon Legion were also stationed in Li City. He had never thought that the Blood Monster Emperor was coveting the divine fire.

 Chapter 307 - 307 Escape

    307 Escape


    Dual origin-grade bloodline cirction! The four great amplification skills were powerful!<div>


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯sbat power reached its peak. He only had one goal, and that was to get Lu Ziling back!


    Lu Benwei hugged the mountain and charged toward the Blood Monster Emperor.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This was an extremely powerful strike. The mountains were overturned, and the sun, moon, and stars lost their light.


    The Blood Monster Emperor was hit hard by the mountain, and his body staggered. He opened his mouth in disbelief. He did not expect a human kid who was only level 40 or so to be able to hurt him. If he was left unchecked, he would be a huge threat to the entire monster n.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s roar shook the mountains and rivers. He stretched out his huge wings and instantly covered the sky and the sun. Li City was shrouded in darkness.


    ¡°Seal of Mountains and Seas, Seal of the Vast Oceans!¡±


    With the help of the one-click skill, Lu Benwei¡¯s proficiency in the Mountain Sea Seal had been pushed to the extreme.


    If Lu Benwei could only control a small mountain and a small stream at the start¡­ Now, he could destroy mountains and break seas with just a slight push.<div>


    At that moment, the seawater was roaring and spurting out countless waves that reached the nine levels of space and the eighteen levels of hell, hitting the Blood Monster Emperor.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The steel-like waves mmed into the Blood Monster Emperor, and the endless tension showed its power. Blood wounds appeared on the Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s body, and the power was unimaginable.


    However, the Blood Monster Emperor was, after all, a Monster King. To him, this kind of injury could be healed in just a breath.


    In the next second, the tables were turned. The Blood Monster Emperor clenched his fist and punched out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei held the mountain to block, but after feeling the power of the Blood Monster Emperor, his expression changed instantly.


    The mountain changed color and trembled violently, causing rocks to roll down. Lu Benwei¡¯s internal organs were almost shattered, and he coughed out blood as he was sent flying.


    Seeing this, Chu Tianxiong¡¯s forehead shone with divine light.


    A person that looked exactly like him flew out and caught Lu Benwei.<div>


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you okay?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Benwei recognized Chu Tianxiong¡¯s voice and replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Leave the Blood Monster Emperor to me, and you take care of those Blood Monsters.¡± Chu Tianxiong knew that Lu Benwei would not leave, so he changed his words. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Lu Ziling back.¡±


    Lu Benwei gratefully looked at Chu Tianxiong flying toward the Blood Monster Emperor and then joining the battle to help Chu Tianxiong get rid of those who were disturbing him.


    ¡­


    One big and one small Chu Tianxiong soared into the sky and faced the Blood Monster Emperor.


    ¡°Blood Monster Emperor, let her go!¡±


    The Blood Monster Emperor smiled nomittally and said, ¡°You want me to release the divine me? Chu Tianxiong, what kind of dream are you having?!¡±


    The two people¡¯s words did not get along and immediatelyunched a world-shocking great showdown. All kinds of divine and demonic light burst out. Wisps and streaks of them intertwined with each other, cutting the sky into arge.


    What was surprising was that the strength of the miniature Chu Tianxiong was the same as Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°Divine Sense Avatar?¡± The Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s brows rose and fell, and his gaze was very heavy. ¡°Chu Tianxiong, you even know such a technique? Be careful or you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±


    That miniature Chu Tianxiong was formed from Chu Tianxiong¡¯s consciousness and was a manifestation of his soul. He had the same strength as Chu Tianxiong. However, if the soul and body were damaged, the real body would suffer a hundred times the damage.


    Chu Tianxiong roared. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, it¡¯ll be a worthy death!¡±


    After saying that, the two bodies moved, and the power of nine elements surrounded each of them. They intertwined andbined into a strange light of eighty-one elements. It was like a dream, and it was colorful.


    An elemental storm erupted, and a beam of light that soared into the sky bombarded the Blood Monster Emperor. Wherever it went, the space copsed and shrank, revealing the void.


    The Blood Monster Emperor spread his wings and raised his hands in front of his chest. A blood-colored demonic light was condensed, and the demonic power surged. It was extremely terrifying!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blood-red demonic light dispersed, and countless powerful blood-red demonic lights bombarded Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The colorful elemental storm and the blood-red demonic light collided with each other. There was a loud rumble, and the mountains, rivers, sun, and moon were shattered.


    This was a sh between two kings, and a destructive shockwave burst forth as the two collided.


    Below him, the city that had long since been devoid of people instantly turned into a purgatory. Tall buildings copsed, and sand and debris flew high into the sky, scattering the clouds.


    It was like the end of the world, a battle between peerless powerhouses. The disaster it caused was beyond imagination, and anyone who saw it would feel their scalp go numb.


    The two world-destroying skills were still shing, and the sun, moon, and stars were fleeing. The shockwaves shattered the void and destroyed everything.


    Lu Benwei, who was hiding behind Chu Tianxiong, watched this shocking attack, his eyes full of shock. At this moment, he finally realized the difference between him and the peerless master. He was still too weak.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Suddenly, Chu Tianxiong coughed out arge mouthful of blood and retreated continuously.


    Lu Benwei hurriedly stepped forward and supported him. ¡°Commander Chu, are you okay?¡±


    Chu Tianxiong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and nod his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Damn it, the Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s skin is really thick,¡± he cursed after a pause.


    On the other side, the Blood Monster Emperor was also retreating continuously. A corner of his wings that covered the sky had been torn off. He was in a very sorry state. It was obvious that he had been injured quite badly.


    Seeing that his wings were damaged, the Blood Monster Emperor was shocked and furious. ¡°Chu Tianxiong, I¡¯ll never forget this. I hope that you¡¯ll still be alive when I rule the Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    With that, the Blood Monster Emperor gestured with his hand, and the blood-colored vortex reappeared. He was ready to escape.


    Chu Tianxiong was not willing to let him go. With his internal injuries, he attacked again.


    The Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed as he roared. ¡°My underlings, stop him!¡±


    The divine fire was already in his hands, and the n was close topletion. There was no need for the Blood Monster Emperor to fight Chu Tianxiong to the death.


    In an instant, countless Blood Monsters rushed over and blocked Chu Tianxiong¡¯s path.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    Each Blood Monster shot out a blood-red demonic light, which intertwined and formed a terrifying demonic light beam.


    ¡°Old Chu, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    A deep voice came from the horizon. The main force of the Furious Dragon Legion had also arrived.


    At the same time, from all directions of Li City, powerful armies rushed over to provide reinforcements, surrounding and annihting the Blood Monster n.


    The Blood Monster Emperor was furious, but he could only run away with the divine fire.


    Countless Blood Monsters sacrificed their lives and pounced toward the human army, blocking all obstacles. The effect was obvious. Countless experts were trapped and could not advance.


    Chu Tianxiong was also constantly coughing out blood as he hurriedly dealt with the Blood Monster n.


    Seeing that the Blood Monster Emperor was about to leave, Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes turned fiery red, and he gritted his teeth so hard that they shattered.


    The Blood Monster Emperor saw that he was about to enter the blood-colored vortex, and the corners of his mouth began to rise. He looked at his grandson and Lu Ziling in his hands andughed.


    ¡°Grandson, we¡¯ve seeded. When we return to our territory, no one, no magical monster, will be able to stop our Blood Monster n from ascending!¡±

 Chapter 308 - 308 Bronze Temple’s Might

    308 Bronze Temple¡¯s Might


    When everyone saw that the Blood Monster Emperor wanted to escape, they were unwilling to give up and wanted to block him with all their might.


    However, the Blood Monsters kept pouncing on them. They blocked the sky and blocked every human expert.


    The Blood Monster Emperor looked at the humans who did not care about their heads or tails andughed mockingly.


    ¡°Grandson, did you see that? How pathetic these humans are!¡±


    The Blood Monster Prince¡¯s expression was theplete opposite. He said to the Blood Monster Emperor, ¡°Grandfather, let me out. I want to have a fight with that human brat.¡±


    The Blood Monster Emperor waved his hands and shouted coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t! Don¡¯t you know what the most important thing right now is? I¡¯ve already obtained the divine fire, and my demonic technique is about to bepleted. I can¡¯t miss this opportunity because of a small matter. There¡¯s an old human saying, ¡®a little impatience spoils a great n.¡¯ I hope you remember it.¡±


    The Blood Monster Prince was speechless and lowered his head.


    When the Blood Monster Emperor saw his grandson was repenting, he nodded in relief.


    The Blood Monster Emperor raised his head slightly and nced at the human powerhouses around him before he left. At the same time, he was looking for Lu Benwei. A human who was not even level 50 had such powerful might. It was truly impressive. In the future, he would be a great threat to the monster n!


    Suddenly, the Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s body trembled violently as if he had suffered a shocking blow. He felt as if his head was about to explode.


    With a muffled groan, the Blood Monster Emperor dispelled this difort. Then, he focused his gaze and saw the human who hadunched the soul attack!


    It was Lu Benwei!


    The Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s body trembled. He had not expected it to be this kid again.


    ¡°Human, you asked for this!¡±


    After saying that, the Blood Monster Emperor made his move. Blood-colored demonic light spurted out, and the surging demonic power was extremely powerful, sweeping through all obstacles!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯sbat power had reached its peak.


    Dual origin-grade bloodline cirction! The four great enhancement skills strengthened his body! The iplete spirit stigmata also hung above his head!


    All the human powerhouses were fighting against the Blood Monsters. Only he, who was unremarkable, had used the Dark Moon Shadow Strike to break out of the heavy encirclement and faced the powerful Blood Monster Emperor!


    Lu Benwei used the Holy Light Shield to block all attacks! However, the Holy Light Shield was like paper under the blood-red demonic light. It did not evenst a second!


    Lu Benwei was not surprised. The difference in strength between the Blood Monster Emperor and him was not small.


    However, he only had one goal, and that was to save Lu Ziling. He swung his fists, and the stars exploded. His fists filled the entire sky like meteors, and he attacked the Blood Monster Emperor.


    The Blood Monster Emperor did not move. He stood in the air and allowed the fists to hit his body.


    ¡°Too weak, too weak.¡± The Blood Monster Emperorughed and mocked Lu Benwei ruthlessly.


    Lu Benwei was not afraid at all. He took out his sword and shot out a destructive sword light!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The destructive sword radiance surged into the sky and surged in all directions!


    However, in front of the Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s blood-red demonic light, they were like paper.


    ¡°Myriad Thunder Skill!¡±


    The lightning struck out, but it was still as thin as paper!


    The Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation was still the same. Under the impact of the blood-red demonic light, it was all turned into nothing!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The blood-red demonic light was about to hit Lu Benwei!


    At this moment, everyone looked over and was shocked! There was only one oue for a level-40 youth who had been hit by the blood-red demonic light.


    Die!


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan roared, her heart shattered into pieces.


    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Yuan was also shocked. ¡°How dare this kid?!¡±


    Now, they did not have time to go to Lu Benwei. They could only pray that god would leave Lu Benwei¡¯s corpse intact.


    At this critical moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead suddenly shed with a green light. It gradually grew bigger and enveloped Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The blood-red demonic light crashed into the green light, and a deafening sound of collision erupted! The blood-red demonic light was offset, but the green light did not move. Instead, it became more and more dazzling!


    Everyone was shocked! Just what was it that could block such a shocking attack? However, only a few people knew what it was!


    Lu Benwei also knew that the bronze temple was under this green light! However, his eyes were also filled with shock and horror!


    ¡°What? He blocked it?!¡± The Blood Monster Emperor was shocked.


    Lu Benwei saw that the bronze temple could even block the attack of a level-90 Monster King, and a bold idea appeared in his mind. He activated the bronze temple, causing it to continue growing until it returned to its original size.


    The Blood Monster Emperor had a bad feeling and sped up to escape toward the blood-colored vortex.


    Lu Benwei did not let him go. He waved the bronze temple at the Blood Monster Emperor. It was like a flying green dragon, sweeping everything with extreme speed!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The bronze temple mmed down viciously like a divine weapon. It was extremely powerful and revealed great pressure as it attacked!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Blood Monster Emperor immediately opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. It contained the origin demonic power, and he was sent flying.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. This thing could be used like this?


    Moreover, its power could no longer be described as a weapon. It was like a divine weapon of the heavenly court!


    Lu Benwei was very satisfied with the power of the bronze temple and moved again!


    ...


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Blood Monster Emperor coughed up a mouthful of blood and continued to attack the bronze temple!


    However, everything was in vain. In front of the bronze temple, everything was like paper. All the attacks were turned into nothing under Lu Benwei¡¯s bombardment.


    No one could describe the current situation.


    A level-45 magician dared to move a bronze temple and beat up a level-90 superior Monster King.


    The divine light of the bronze temple flowed, and it was iparably sacred and majestic. It was as heavy as billions of pounds, and it could crush the heavens and earth!


    Under his attack, the Blood Monster Emperor could only be defeated!


    In the end, the Blood Monster Emperor could not take it anymore. He let go of his grandson and Lu Ziling¡¯s hands, and the two lights escaped one after another!


    ¡°No!¡±


    The Blood Monster Emperor roared as he coughed up blood.


    ...


    A ray of light flew toward Lu Benwei. The Blood Monster Emperor pped his wings and also flew toward Lu Benwei.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei cursed, thinking that this was the Blood Monster. He stomped his feet in the air and flew toward another light to save Lu Ziling.


    One big and one small, one human and one demon, brushed past each other. Both sides did not expect to attack each other at this time, and there was only that light in their eyes.


    Lu Benwei only had the divine weapon bronze temple, while the Blood Monster Emperor had a level suppression.


    The Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s speed was very fast because the light that was chasing after him was his life.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was also very fast, and his eyes were full of Lu Ziling¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caught you, I¡¯ve caught you.¡± Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster Emperor caught the figure in the light at the same time. They were so excited that their lips began to tremble.


    Soon, Lu Benwei was stunned. The size of the person he was hugging did notf seem right.

 Chapter 309 - 309 The Secret of the Blood Monster Clan

    309 The Secret of the Blood Monster n


    The person Lu Benwei was carrying was none other than the Blood Monster Prince, the imperial grandson of the Blood Monster n.


    ¡°Why is it you?!¡± Lu Benwei was stunned.


    When the Blood Monster Prince saw that it was not his grandfather who caught him, his expression instantly changed to that of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you!¡± the Blood Monster Prince replied coldly.


    At that moment, the Blood Monster Emperor flew into the sky and headed toward the blood-colored vortex.


    Lu Benwei panicked. He circted his Lightning Speed to the maximum and used both his hands to control the bronze temple to smash the Blood Monster Emperor.


    It was toote. The Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s escape speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared along with the blood-colored vortex.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you okay?¡± Chu Tianxiong flew to Lu Benwei¡¯s side and asked with concern.


    At the same time, his eyes were filled with shock. It was no exaggeration to say that the Blood Monster Emperor was defeated by Lu Benwei using the bronze temple.


    Although most of it was due to the power of the bronze temple, Lu Benwei¡¯s contribution was still significant.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, and he waspletely at a loss.


    Lu Benwei tilted his head and looked at the Blood Monster Prince, who was still stunned.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and he arrived in front of the Blood Monster Prince in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fist contained magnificent power of lightning and smashed out. At the same time, the four enhancement skills and the double origin-level bloodlines burst with shocking power and poured into the Blood Monster Prince.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    The Blood Monster Prince coughed out blood and was sent flying.


    Lu Benwei continued to press forward, his fists spinning like a wheel of fire.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The Blood Monster Prince kept coughing blood and pped his wings to dodge.


    ¡°Madman, madman, madman!¡± the Blood Monster Prince cried out in fear. He felt an indescribable fear for Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was too terrifying. His eyes were filled with anger and his face was gloomy as if he had just walked out of hell.


    The moment the Blood Monster Prince identally looked into Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes, the fear in the Blood Monster Prince¡¯s heart rose involuntarily, and cold sweat flowed out of every hair pore.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you capture Lu Ziling?!¡± Lu Benwei punched out, and his roar shook the mountains and rivers.


    This punchnded on the Blood Monster Prince¡¯s spine. With a crackling sound, he fell headfirst to the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, smoke and dust rose into the sky. The Blood Monster Prince¡¯s screams continued, and his eyes were filled with shock and anger!


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± the blood demon shouted with all his might. The next second, heughed wildly.


    ¡°Human, my grandfather is a high-level Monster King. Let me give you a piece of advice. You¡¯d better treat me with good wine, good food, and good women. Otherwise, when my grandfather rules the world, none of you will be able to escape!¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather doesn¡¯t care about you anymore. Where do you get the confidence to negotiate with me?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    The Blood Monster Prince was stunned. After a long time, he said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My grandfather is only retreating temporarily. He¡¯lle back to save me soon!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to waste time talking to him. He kicked the Blood Monster Prince and made him roll on the ground.


    ¡°Speak, why did you spend so much effort to capture Lu Ziling?¡±


    The Blood Monster Prince coughed out blood, but his eyes were filled with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that when my grandfather masters the divine technique, you humans will have to crawl under the feet of our Blood Monster n!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. The Blood Monster Prince¡¯s words were very clear. Lu Ziling was of great use to the Blood Monster n! To be precise, the divine fire was very useful to the Blood Monster Emperor!


    ¡°Speak! What are you going to do with the divine fire?! What will happen to Lu Ziling?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s foot heavily pressed on the Blood Monster Prince¡¯s body, and he continued to exert more force.


    The Blood Monster Prince coughed out blood and smiled nomittally. ¡°You mean the host of the divine fire? Of course, she¡¯ll die!¡±


    Lu Benwei was furious. He threw a punch at the Blood Monster Prince¡¯s face.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At this moment, the Blood Monster Prince¡¯s face had be a pile of mud.


    Lu Benwei felt some regret. He had wanted to keep the Blood Monster Prince for his own use.


    The Blood Monster Prince¡¯s face quickly recovered in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°What an amazing recovery ability!¡± Lu Benwei could not help but exim. The next second, he saw the Blood Monster Prince¡¯s ugly face, which was constantlyughing at him.


    ¡°Are you going to ask me about the territory of the Blood Monster n? It¡¯s useless. Other than the current Blood Monster Emperor, no one knows where the territory of the Blood Monster n is. Even my father doesn¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei was furious. He threw a punch and knocked out the Blood Monster Prince.


    At this time, Chu Yan, Chu Tianxiong, and Chen Yuan had also cleaned up the remaining Blood Monster n members and found Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what¡¯s this?¡± Chen Yuan looked at the unconscious Blood Monster Prince on the ground and asked.


    ¡°This is the Blood Monster Prince, the grandson of the Blood Monster Emperor. He¡¯s also the imperial grandson of the Blood Monster n.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they heard this.


    ...


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t save Lu Ziling?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded with difficulty. At this moment, he had aplicated mood. He had never thought that the Blood Monster Emperor would give up his grandson for the sake of the divine fire. From this, one could see the importance of the divine fire to the Blood Monster Emperor.


    At this moment, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter. The monster n valued bloodline and dignity. They would never allow humans to taint their bloodline.


    ¡°Father, what should we do now? That¡¯s Lu Benwei¡¯s sister!¡± Chu Yan felt anxious for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Yanyan, Lu Benwei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find out the location of the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory and rescue Lu Ziling.¡± Chu Tianxiong¡¯s thoughts were simple.


    The Blood Monster Emperor had given up his grandson for the sake of the divine fire. This also proved that the divine fire was very useful to the Blood Monster Emperor. It was also because it could extend his life. It was rumored that the current Blood Monster Emperor did not have much time left.


    Or, a huge increase in strength. In short, if either of them was realized, it would be a great disaster for mankind.


    Chu Tianxiong, as the national pir of the Dragon Kingdom, would naturally set an example and stop all of this.


    ¡°Principal Chen, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with something,¡± Chu Tianxiong cupped his hands and said.


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°Since the Blood Monster Emperor is interested in the divine fire, there must be some unknown secret technique that can extend his life or greatly increase his strength,¡± Chu Tianxiong said.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to work with the principals of the nine hunter universities to help me find out more about this secret technique.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to contribute to the cause of feral elimination!¡± Chen Yuan said.

 Chapter 310 - 310 After the Disaster

    310 After the Disaster


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After that, Chu Tianxiong decided to report the situation to the higher-ups of the Dragon Kingdom. He was ready to leave immediately and head to the capital of the Dragon Kingdom, Yan Jing!


    In the end, Lu Benwei followed behind Chu Tianxiong as if he had something to ask of him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you have something to say?¡± Chu Tianxiong asked after a pause.


    Lu Benwei was stunned and then said, ¡°Yes, Commander Chu. I do have a presumptuous request.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Lu Ziling?¡± Chu Tianxiong saw through Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts at a nce. ¡°Are you thinking of joining us in our expedition if we find the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°No!¡±


    He did not expect to be met with Chu Tianxiong¡¯s righteous rejection. Lu Benwei was not surprised.


    The conquest of the Blood Monster n, one of the 72 demon monster ns, was of great importance. Every member of the Blood Monster n was an elite among the elites.


    Lu Benwei felt that he was not qualified enough yet. However, he did not want to give up, so he said in a deep voice, ¡°Commander Chu, if I can reach level 60 before you set off, can I go with you?¡±


    Chu Tianxiong was stunned for a moment, then he asked again, ¡°Child, what did you just say?¡±


    Lu Benwei repeated with a firm look in his eyes. ¡°If I can reach level 60 before you guys set off, can I go with you?¡±


    Chu Tianxiong was surprised. ¡°Child, although we don¡¯t know the whereabouts of the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory, with the coordination and promotion of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s higher-ups, it will definitely not take more than two months to find the Blood Monster n¡¯s whereabouts. I don¡¯t think anyone can jump from level 45 to level 60 in two months.¡±


    After a short pause, Chu Tianxiong continued, ¡°But you give me a feeling that you¡¯re the only one in the world who can do it! So, I agree to your request!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he cupped his fists. ¡°Many thanks, Commander Chu!¡±


    When Commander Chu heard this, he nodded in relief. Then, his gaze turned to Chu Yan and became gentle.


    ¡°Yanyan, I might not be able toe home again this year for the new year¡­¡±


    Chu Tianxiong no longer had his usual dignity, his tone was filled with kindness.


    ¡°You have to be good at home during the new year. Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Chu Tianxiong let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s what you say all the time. I¡¯m sick of hearing it.¡± Chu Yan kicked away a small stone by her shoe to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Chu Tianxiongughed dryly and shrugged his shoulders to hide the embarrassment on his face. Finally, he sighed helplessly and turned his head.


    ¡°Principal Chen, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get rid of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Yuan said righteously.


    Very quickly, Chu Tianxiong gathered the members of the Furious Dragon Legion and left Li City.


    Looking at the Furious Dragon Legion leaving, Chen Yuan shrugged and waved his hand. ¡°The two of you must be exhausted after such a great battle, right? Have a good rest for a few days. We¡¯ll return to school after that.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Principal?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Chen Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°As for me, of course I¡¯m going to work with the other eight principals toe up with the idea of the Blood Monster Emperor kidnapping Lu¡­¡±


    Chen Yuan paused and carefully nced at Lu Benwei. Seeing that he was fine, Chen Yuan continued, ¡°Will investigate what the use of the divine fire that the Blood Monster Emperor has taken away is.¡±


    Chen Yuan pped his thigh and said, ¡°Oh no, that guy was taken away by Commander Chu.¡±


    When the three of them heard this, they all looked at the Blood Monster Prince.


    ¡°With the Furious Dragon Legion¡¯s methods, we can definitely force out the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory.¡±


    Chu Yan was also extremely remorseful for throwing a tantrum at Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, I¡¯ve already asked. Other than the Blood Monster Emperor, no one else knows about the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly, his tone like a pool of dead water.


    Chen Yuan and Chu Yan were stunned and swallowed their saliva. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the two of them said in unison.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Chen Yuan said, ¡°Leave it to me so we can interrogate the Blood Monster Emperor about why he stole the divine fire.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Yuan did not dare to mention Lu Ziling¡¯s name.


    Last time, Lu Benwei learned that Lu Ziling had the fire of god and almost tore down the school.


    This time, Lu Ziling had been kidnapped, and her whereabouts were unknown. If Lu Benwei was provoked again, who knew what kind of trouble he would cause? It was possible that he could even pierce the sky.


    Chu Yan was smart and tried to divert Lu Benwei¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, the battle is so intense. I wonder how Uncle and Aunty are doing. Let¡¯s go find them.¡±


    Lu Benwei squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can visit Mr. Liu and Lin Feng while we¡¯re at it.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all fine.¡± Chu Yan held Lu Benwei¡¯s arm and pulled him toward the refugee center.


    ¡­


    Li City was severely damaged, and half of the city was destroyed.


    The refugee center had been seriously overloaded. There was a sea of people inside. The screams of injuries, quarrels and curses, andints about the hot water were endless.


    Chu Yan pulled Lu Benwei through the crowd and finally found Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin in a corner. They stayed with Liu Yi. At the same time, they found Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Hai Yue.


    When Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin saw Lu Benwei, their hearts were finally at ease.


    ¡°Little Lu, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s tears fell.


    Lu Benwei shook his head and squeezed out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your sister?¡± Lu Dayong asked.


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed. Her brain was working like crazy, thinking about how to change the topic.


    ...


    However, Lu Benwei scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We came here together. She saw a patient on the way and went to help. She might be here in a while.¡±


    When Chu Yan heard this, the heavy stone in her throat fell.


    On the side, Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin heaved a sigh of relief. Their hearts were finally at ease.


    ¡°This girl, look at the time, she still doesn¡¯t want to hurry home.¡± Jiang Xiuqinined.


    Lu Dayong was very happy. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? The country is in trouble. Ziling is doing this to make a small contribution to the country.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I have to criticize you on this point. You should learn from your sister and have a bigger view!¡±


    ¡°I know, Dad.¡± Lu Benwei grinned.


    Lu Dayong nodded with relief and turned his gaze to Chu Yan.


    ¡°You¡­ You must be Chu Yan, right?¡±


    Lu Dayong¡¯s words also caught Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s attention, and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°I knew that this girl was beautiful, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would be even more beautiful than she was on the live broadcast!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 311 - 311 The Rain Shows Its Might

    311 The Rain Shows Its Might


    When Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin saw Chu Yan, they both smiled.


    She grabbed Chu Yan¡¯s hand eagerly, afraid that she would run away.


    Chu Yan¡¯s face turned red. Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s parents so enthusiastic, she did not know what to do.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re scaring her.¡± Lu Benwei frowned and tried to persuade the two elders.


    Only then did Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin realize that their actions had been too abrupt, and they hurriedly retracted their hands.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. We were too excited.¡±


    Chu Yan waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle and Auntie. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly, afraid that Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin would start talking nonsense in the next second. So, he quickly changed the topic and took Chu Yan¡¯s hand. He said to Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll bring her to the school teacher first.¡±


    ¡°Go on, go on!¡±


    The two elders waved their hands. They were very happy to see Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s close rtionship.


    Jiang Xiuqin looked at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan and said to Lu Dayong, ¡°Our son is indeed capable. He can even get such a beautiful girl!¡±


    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know whose genes he inherited?¡± Lu Dayong was very proud.


    Jiang Xiuqin rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You two are the same!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Dayong was stunned.


    ¡°Narcissistic!¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Xiuqin pushed Lu Dayong away and returned to her seat.


    Lu Dayong followed her in a daze. Suddenly, he pped his thigh. ¡°I forgot to invite Chu Yan to our house.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan arrived at the exclusive area of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    During the Blood Monster n¡¯s invasion, many students stepped forward bravely, but at the same time, many people had been injured.


    At the same time, the situation in other universities was not optimistic either. The casualties were very serious.


    However, this was not the scariest thing. As Li City had held a National ss Tournament, it had attracted a lot of tourists. Li City¡¯s medical resources were not enough to support such arge-scale casualty incident.


    Even if the neighboring cities continued to send aid and recruit hunters to assist in the treatment, they were powerless in the face of the huge number of casualties.


    All of a sudden, there was a storm of public opinion on the inte.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Chu Tianxiong, the national pir of the Dragon Kingdom, and his Furious Dragon Legion have all left the city. How could there be so many casualties?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? Chu Tianxiong and the Furious Dragon Legion are useless!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Commander Chu is fighting bravely on the front line, and you¡¯re talking behind his back. What kind of heroes are you?!¡±


    ¡°Come on, as the national pir of the Dragon Kingdom, Chu Tianxiong has to take responsibility. So many people have been injured this time, he¡¯s just ipetent!¡±


    At this moment, a piece of explosive news ignited the entire Dragon Kingdom¡¯s inte,pletely pulling the Furious Dragon Legion into the center of public opinion!


    ¡°Shocking news! The Furious Dragon Legion has withdrawn from the city!¡±


    He clicked on the news link. The unscrupulous media used the Furious Dragon Legion of retreating at the critical moment and returning to Dragon City.


    At the end of the news article, five questions were posted, using the Furious Dragon Legion!


    ¡°Furious Dragon Legion, how can you be sure that the demonic monsters won¡¯te back?¡±


    ¡°Furious Dragon Legion, what kind of monster is it that can make you fall into such a situation?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Commander Chu Tianxiong, may I ask where you were when the other members of the Furious Dragon Legion were rescuing the others?¡±


    ¡°If Commander Chu had taken action earlier, could this disaster have been avoided?¡±


    The entire inte exploded, and the Furious Dragon Legion¡¯s image was at its lowest.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Furious Dragon Legion the top legion in the Dragon Kingdom? Howe you can¡¯t even deal with a small monster invasion?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think Chu Tianxiong was too careless. He thought that his underlings would be able to deal with the monster invasion! In the end, many powerful monsters came to invade us, which led to this disaster!¡±


    ¡°The way I see it, Chu Tianxiong shouldn¡¯t be called the national pir. He should be called a dough. His entire body is soft!¡±


    ¡°The point is, Chu Tianxiong just left with the Furious Dragon Legion. In my opinion, he¡¯s too embarrassed to face his fellow countrymen in Li City!¡±


    Lu Benwei and the others noticed the public opinion on the inte. When they saw thements criticizing the Furious Dragon Legion, they were all furious.


    ¡°F*ck, this group of idiots. Such arge-scale monster invasion, it¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a Monster King leading it!¡± Lin Feng said.


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll go online now and let those people who criticize Commander Chu know what a keyboard warrior is!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Chu Yan said in a low voice.


    Lu Benwei was also very unhappy. He had personally witnessed Chu Tianxiong bravely killing the enemies. However, the invasion this time was too sudden, and the loss of the divine fire was of great importance!


    Lu Benwei had just received a notice that everyone who faced the Blood Monster Emperor at the scene had to keep it a secret. Lu Benwei was naturally among them.


    He quietly left the exclusive area of Zhejiang Hunter University and found the middle of the refugee hall. Lu Benwei could hear the noise from all directions.


    ¡°It hurts so much!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Furious Dragon Legion? Why are they retreating now? How can we guarantee our safety?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so scared. Will the Furious Dragon Legione back to protect us?¡± he said.


    Next to Lu Benwei, a four or five-year-old girl was hiding in her mother¡¯s arms, shivering. Her mother was helpless at the moment. She knew that the Furious Dragon Legion would note back.


    Lu Benwei squatted and gently rubbed the little girl¡¯s head, wiping away the blood from the wound on her cheek.


    ...


    ¡°Little girl, the Furious Dragon Legion has always been here.¡±


    The little girl blinked her big watery eyes and asked, ¡°Really, big brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Lu Benwei responded.


    The next second, he stood up and took a deep breath. A dazzling bloodline light bloomed. It was extremely dazzling! This was the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline!


    The warm power of light immediately filled every corner of the hall, and everyone in the hall felt as if they were in a warm ocean as if they were bathing in a song!


    ¡°Rain!¡±


    Lu Benwei used his healing skill.


    At the same time, the One-click Skill Support was madly activated, constantly increasing Rain¡¯s proficiency. In an instant, everyone was covered by the warm rain.


    Light raindrops fell, and everyone felt as if they were bathing in the spring breeze, their entire body feelingfortable!


    ¡°Damn! My injuries have healed!¡±


    One of them realized that his fractured right leg was miraculously not in pain anymore. He immediately jumped up from the ground. The others asked and checked their own bodies.


    ...


    In an instant, the entire refugee hall burst into excited voices.


    At the same time, many people also discovered that the person who had cured them was a very young man

 Chapter 312 - 312 After-effects

    312 After-effects


    The people were extremely shocked.


    Such a powerful healing skill, and the one who activated it was so young.


    The only pity was that the young man kept his head down and his face could not be seen clearly.


    Just as some people were about toe forward to thank him, Lu Benwei passed the crowd and left the refugee camp.


    !!


    People wanted to chase after him, but they found that Lu Benwei had entered the next refugee camp.


    Li City was severely damaged by the disaster, and this was not the only refugee camp.


    Soon, Lu Benwei arrived at the second refugee camp, which was located in the center.


    All the escapees were bathing in the Rain as if they were bathing in the spring breeze. They felt extremelyfortable, and every pore on their body was purified. Every cell was nourished by the Rain and filled with endless energy.


    At the same time, many people were surprised to find that many of the injured who were close to death¡¯s door had also recovered under the effect of the rain.


    ¡°What a powerful recovery skill! Just who is this young man?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a contestant from one of the universities?¡±


    However, at this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s body staggered, and he almost fell to the ground. Everyone panicked. They could not let their savior get hurt at all!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Lu Benwei stood up with difficulty. He supported himself with one hand against the wall and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The reason for this situation¡­ One was that Lu Benwei had just experienced a big battle and the energy in his body had reached its limit! Secondly, to heal everyone as much as possible, Lu Benwei used the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline to strengthen the Rain.


    Lu Benwei staggered as he walked to the refugee camps.


    At the same time, his deeds spread throughout Li City. There were people healed by him who followed in his footsteps to join the rescue team. The unity of will and the gathering of powerful forces ignited hope in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Li City gradually regained its vitality.


    However, Lu Benwei felt that it was not enough. The casualties in Li City were too great, and the number was unimaginable.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    On the way to the next refugee camp, Lu Benwei spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    At this time, nearly two-thirds of the people and tourists in Li City had received assistance from Lu Benwei.


    Behind him, Lu Benwei¡¯s group panicked and asked, ¡°Little brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Benwei shook his head and said with difficulty.


    ¡°How can you be fine? You¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned dryly. His legs trembled as he exerted force. All the muscles in his body were trembling. All his Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline had been squeezed dry. Lu Benwei¡¯s self-recovery speed, which he was so proud of, could no longer keep up.


    While everyone was hesitating, Lu Benwei equipped himself with the Furious Dragon Battle Armor!


    [Mad Demon: Furious Dragon Battle Armor +10]


    [Equipment effect: Mad Dragon¡¯s power]


    [When one¡¯s strength was above 50 percent, all four attributes would be enhanced by 300 percent. When one¡¯s health was below 50 percent and above 20 percent, all four attributes would be increased by 500 percent.]


    [When your strength drops below 20 percent, your four-dimensional attributes will be increased tenfold!]


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was already close to depletion!


    Four-dimensional attributes, ten times increase!


    Lu bBenwei could still fight!


    At the side, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. They did not expect this young man to be a member of the Furious Dragon Legion! Perhaps only the Furious Dragon Legion could have such great power!


    At the same time, many people blushed and felt that they deserved to die!


    The Furious Dragon Legion had not fled at thest minute. A young member of the Furious Dragon Legion was sacrificing his life, and the light of the fire shone on everyone in Li City!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline was activated to the extreme, and the roar of the spirit of the furious dragon resounded through the entire universe!


    Lu Benwei was like a god in heaven!


    When he had helped the final refugee camp, Lu Benwei finally copsed. The moment he closed his eyes, a voice echoed in Lu Benwei¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan followed behind Lu Benwei.


    In order not to expose Lu Benwei¡¯s good intentions, she did not go forward. She knew that Lu Benwei was using his own method to help Chu Tianxiong and the Furious Dragon Legion!


    At this moment, Chu Yan could only watch as the stranger rushed to Lu Benwei¡¯s side first.


    ¡­


    An entire day and night had passed.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes. Everything was pure white, and everything was blurry.


    ¡°Is this heaven?¡± Lu Benwei said faintly.


    It was not until the moment he fell that Lu Benwei was sure that he was dead and had no chance of survival. He remembered that the moment before he fell, the figure that appeared in his mind was not Lu Ziling¡¯s figure, but Chu Yan¡¯s.


    At this moment, he realized that the pure white in front of him was an extremely fair face, dyed with ayer of warm light. Perhaps only an angel could have such a face.


    Lu Benwei was a little absent-minded and moved his face, trying to see the angel¡¯s face. He could smell the warm scent of the angel. It was a very fresh scent of sandalwood.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, you just woke up and you¡¯re already acting like a hooligan?¡± just as Lu Benwei was about to see the face, the angel spoke.


    ¡°Chu Yan? What are you doing here?¡±


    It was obvious that this was no longer Li City. Lu Benwei¡¯s brain was still in a mess. He thought that Chu Yan had followed him to heaven.


    ¡°This is a hospital, not heaven!¡± Chu Yan said unhappily.


    ...


    Lu Benwei¡¯s vision gradually became clear. He was lying in an intensive care unit with all kinds of tubes connected to his body, and the beeping sound of the instrument came from time to time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡± Lu Benwei was astonished.


    It was all too unbelievable. He first fought with Lu Ziling, and then he tried his best to resist the Blood Monster Emperor and stop him from taking Lu Ziling away. Then, Lu Benwei sacrificed his life to save the people of Li City, including the injured.


    Lu Benwei tried to sit up, but suddenly, a huge pain came from his body that hit his brain and soul. At this moment, his body was extremely weak. Even the slightest pain would cause him immense pain.


    ¡°I really have to give it to you. You¡¯re clearly injured, yet you still want to act like a hero.¡± Chu Yan sat by the bed and looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Heavily injured? Before I treat the people of Li City?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Chu Yan shook her feet and said indifferently.


    ¡°After the battle with the Blood Monster Emperor, all the muscles in your body are severely injured. The doctor deduced that it was caused by you activating the divine bronze temple. It might have left behind very serious residual effects.¡±

 Chapter 313 - 313 The Meeting

    313 The Meeting


    After-effects?! Lu Benwei was stunned when he heard this.


    ¡°What side effects can there be from activating the bronze temple?¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a divine weapon. It can make you, a level-45 magician, qualified to fight a high-level Monster King. Do you think it¡¯s like magic, where you can just chant a spell?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he smiled bitterly. ¡°I thought so.¡±


    !!


    Chu Yan immediately jumped down from Lu Benwei¡¯s bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you! Activating the bronze temple will cause arge bacsh to your soul and corrode your muscles!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s hands were on her hips and her face was red with anger.


    ¡°When that happens, you¡¯ll be a fool who only knows how to lie on the bed and call out nonsense.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged his sore shoulders to show that he did not care.


    Chu Yan seemed to be a little angry. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and kept tapping the ground with her right foot.


    After a long while, she sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you.¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t value his life!¡±


    Chu Yan began to talk non-stop.


    ¡°To save the people of Li City, you didn¡¯t hesitate to use the power of your bloodline. If the doctor hadn¡¯t said that your recovery speed was amazing, you¡¯d have been waiting for milk when you woke up again!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Benwei was convinced by Chu Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a next time!¡± Chu Yan said fiercely, ¡°Then next time, I think I won¡¯t bring a fruit basket. I¡¯ll bring chrysanthemums instead. By the way, tell me what other flowers do you like? I¡¯ll buy them and put them on your tombstone.¡±


    Lu Benweiughed dryly and looked at Chu Yan silently. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make you guys worry next time. By the way, where are my parents?¡±


    Chu Yan snorted and then let out a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re currently at the hospital in Jiujiang City. Before I came, I already told Uncle and Auntie that the school is urgently calling back all the students. Uncle and Aunty believed me.¡±


    After a pause, Chu Yan said nervously, ¡°I asked the principal of Yanjing Hunter University for help. I used a simr reason.¡±


    Then, Chu Yan carefully nced at Lu Benwei. At that moment, the intensive care unit was very quiet, and only the beeping of the medical equipment could be heard.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, and the buzzing sound became louder and faster. However, at this moment, he was very quiet, like a pool of dead water.


    A deep sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. Lu Benwei felt his eyelids be heavy and fatigue washed over him like a tide.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. My father said that he¡¯d seize the time to find out the whereabouts of the Blood Monster n and then set off for the expedition,¡± Chu Yan said softly, afraid that Lu Benwei would get emotional.


    Lu Benwei nodded and smiled at Chu Yan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The reason why Ziling was captured was because I wasn¡¯t strong enough. Before I find Ziling, I must improve my strength and do everything I can to fight the Blood Monster Emperor without being at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Chu Yan smiled very happily. The Lu Benwei she knew was back.


    ¡°Come, call me big sister. Big sister will go with you and help you block all attacks!¡±


    Lu Benwei thought about it. The Blood Monster n¡¯s territory was too dangerous, and he could not let Chu Yan take the risk. He turned his head and was ready to thank Chu Yan for her good intentions.


    However, the next second, he was stunned. Chu Yan hugged her knees and curled up on the chair like a kitten, sleeping.


    ¡°How long have you not slept?¡± Lu Benwei said in a low voice. Then, he found his coat and put it on Chu Yan.


    ¡­


    The capital of the Dragon Kingdom, Yan Jing.


    It was an extremely confidential meeting room. The walls, floor, and ceiling were all equipped with the best sound-absorbing cotton, which physically isted all the soundsing from inside.


    Sophisticated equipment was already in operation, constantly monitoring for any suspicious electrical signals within a hundred miles. The most powerful people in the Dragon Kingdom were all here, waiting for one person.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you all waiting,¡± Chu Tianxiong said as he pushed the door open.


    Everyone stood up. Even the most powerful people in the Dragon Kingdom had to show respect to the national pir of the Dragon Kingdom, even if they were just pretending.


    ¡°Commander Chu, please sit!¡±


    The old man sitting at the head of the long table had a deep and powerful voice, and he was in high spirits. Ji Hong, the most powerful person in the Dragon Kingdom!


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chu Tianxiong did not stand on ceremony. This was a matter of great importance, so he did not beat around the bush.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I¡¯ve already investigated why the Blood Monster Emperor wanted to kidnap Lu Ziling.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Everyone craned their necks.


    ¡°Undying inborn formation!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°The undying inborn formation?!¡±


    ¡°This formation can make people immortal?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. It had to be said that the fact of immortality was too tempting. Even they felt greedy for it.


    ¡°Everyone, pay attention to the matter we¡¯re here to discuss.¡± Ji Hong¡¯s deep voice woke everyone up.


    Only then did everyone know that they had made a fool of themselves.


    ¡°Commander Chu, what are the specific functions of the undying inborn formation? If it really works, what will happen to the Blood Monster n?¡± Ji Hong continued.


    ...


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chu Tianxiong shook his head.


    ¡°I can only guess from the literal meaning, immortal¡­ The core of the undying inborn formation is the godly fire.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± A hint of disappointment shed in Ji Hong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the problem. If the undying inborn great formation really can make the Blood Monster Emperor immortal, then it doesn¡¯t seem like it can harm us for a while,¡± someone said.


    ¡°In this case, does it mean that we can put aside the matter of conquering the Blood Monster n?¡±


    Chu Tianxiong was immediately stunned.


    ¡°How can we let it go? The Blood Monster n almost massacred the entire Li City! The divine fire is in their hands as well. If we don¡¯t attack decisively, the Blood Monster Emperor will be able to master the undying inborn formation. What should we do then?¡±


    The man shrugged his shoulders and did not seem to care. ¡°I¡¯ll train it. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a huge increase in strength. If I really reach level 100, who knows when I¡¯ll be able to?¡±


    ¡°Commander Sun, how can you say that?!¡± Chu Tianxiong seemed to be enraged, grinding his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s our responsibility to drive away the ferocious monsters and protect the people of the world!¡±


    His name was Sun Yuanliang, and he was themander of a war zone.


    ¡°I know, but do you know where the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory is?¡± Sun Yuanliang suddenly shouted.


    ...


    ¡°Even if you know where the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory is, do you know how to get in? Do you know theyout inside?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to let your soldiers die with you, but I¡¯m not!¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314 An Invitation

    314 An Invitation


    The moon was bright, and the stars were few.


    Chu Yan had a very long dream. After she woke up, she stretchedzily. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was still in Lu Benwei¡¯s ward, wearing his coat. Hence, her little face blushed in an instant.


    ¡°I¡­ I identally fell asleep,¡± Chu Yan stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything weird when I fell asleep, did I?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t but you drooled a lot.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    !!


    Hearing this, Chu Yan¡¯s face became even redder. She lowered her head and dug her toes into the ground.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Lu Benweiughed out loud when he saw Chu Yan in such a difficult situation for the first time.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was both embarrassed and angry.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t you drool when you sleep on your stomach?¡± Chu Yan gritted her teeth.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth moved, and he smiled silently.


    ¡°Are you alone at home during the new year?¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned, and her face turned red with anger. She said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡°You¡¯re really rubbing it in!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned. ¡°I mean, if there¡¯s no one at home during the new year, you cane to my house. My parents seem to like you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You want to invite me to your house?¡± Chu Yan was stunned. As she spoke, Chu Yan¡¯s face turned from red with anger to red with shyness.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Lu Benwei was very sincere.


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good, is it?¡± Chu Yan became shy and said in a small voice, ¡°We haven¡¯t confirmed our rtionship yet.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lu Benwei did not hear clearly.


    ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Chu Yan thought for a moment and felt that there were some things she should not say.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said, ¡°So, do you want toe?¡±


    Chu Yan snorted. ¡°Please, I¡¯m a girl. I¡¯m going to a boy¡¯s house for the new year. I should at least discuss it with my seven aunts and eight uncles! If they knew that I¡¯ll be spending the new year at a boy¡¯s house, wouldn¡¯t they immediately tell my father? My father likes you, but if he knows that I¡¯m spending new year¡¯s at your house, won¡¯t he be giving us a few ps?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned, and his mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±


    At this moment, he clenched his toes, so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡®What am I thinking? Why did I suddenly have the idea to invite a girl to my house for the new year?¡¯


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s embarrassment, Chu Yan proudly ground her teeth.


    Lu Benwei touched his nose to hide his embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s true. Haha, Commander Chu will probably hang me up and beat me up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. My father isn¡¯t that old-fashioned,¡± Chu Yan said as she stood up.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chu Yan opened the door of the ward and stepped out with one foot, only revealing her small head.


    ¡°It depends on the situation.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she swaggered away, feeling veryfortable in her heart.


    Lu Benwei looked at the time and realized that it was already past midnight. He shrugged and covered himself with the nket.


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    The capital of the Dragon Kingdom, Yan Jing.


    The conference room was still in a heated argument. They were divided into two factions, one radical and one conservative.


    ¡°If we leave him alone, will you be able to bear the responsibility when the Blood Monster Emperor bes a great threat to mankind in the future?¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t the soldiers¡¯ lives also lives? If you¡¯re willing to let your soldiers die, then go!¡±


    ¡°The front line is in a tight situation now,¡± someone said, ¡°If we transfer troops rashly, the casualties will not be small. Who can bear the responsibility if the frontline copses?¡±


    The front line referred to the coastline of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Since the era of fierce monsters, all kinds of monsters had run amuck except for the countless secret realms that had descended on the ground. However, this was not the most terrifying part.


    A thick fog emerged in the ocean of the Blue, and all kinds of dangerous monsters were hidden in the fog. Out of the 72 demon ns, nearly 60 of them were located in the fog. They were constantly attacking various countries and were extremely dangerous.


    All the countries had set up defensive lines along the coastline to defend against the most dangerous monsters. The front line was too important to the Dragon Kingdom. They could not afford to lose it.


    Chu Tianxiong immediately fell silent and sat on the chair.


    The Blood Monster n must be exterminated. However, it was impossible to rely on the Furious Dragon Legion alone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say onest thing. If you can guarantee that you can stop the Blood Monster Emperor when he achieves great sess in the future, I naturally have nothing to say.¡±


    Pausing, Chu Tianxiong sternly said, ¡°However, if you don¡¯t and cause mankind to be destroyed, you¡¯ll be condemned as sinners! You¡¯re going to hell!¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Sun Yuanliang growled.


    ¡°I, Sun Yuanliang, have killed more enemies on the front lines than you, Chu Tianxiong! It¡¯s not your ce to evaluate my merits and demerits!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ji Hong said in a deep voice, repressing the anger in the meeting room.


    ¡°Commander Chu, you know the situation at the front line. It¡¯s impossible for us to dispatch troops from the front line to support you.¡±


    Chu Tianxiong was stunned, and the hope in his heart vanished.


    ¡°But¡­ We can¡¯t just ignore the Blood Monster n¡¯s matter,¡± Ji Hong changed the topic.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll give you three months to find the location of the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory,¡± Ji Hong said, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll personally coordinate the troops. If it¡¯s more than three months, I think the undying inborn formation will bepleted. There¡¯s no need to act anymore. We can only wait for other opportunities.¡±


    ...


    Chu Tianxiong was overjoyed. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll find the location of the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory!¡±


    He then stood up and bowed to everyone before leaving the conference room. After he closed the door, Sun Yuanliang let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the divine fire.¡±


    He put his feet on the table and dug his nails. ¡°If only you had listened to me earlier. You should¡¯ve annihted the Yan family, the source of the divine fire, morally. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems. The undying inborn formation,¡± he said after a pause, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the Blood Monster n spent so much effort just to achieve immortality.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Commander Sun, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Ji Hong stopped him.


    Sun Yuanliang asked for a rebuff and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the one who told Chu Tianxiong. If you can¡¯t fulfill your promise, don¡¯t me me for losing my temper.¡±


    ¡­


    Another week had passed.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s injury hadpletely recovered, and he was discharged from the hospital.


    The end of the semester was approaching, and the students at Zhejiang Hunter University were nervously preparing for their final exams.


    Lu Benwei did not panic at all. The final exam of the first semester was a piece of cake for him.


    ...

 Chapter 315 - 315 Final Exam

    315 Final Exam


    The final exam was held as scheduled. It was divided into written and actualbat.


    There were four written tests ¨C Advanced Mathematics, English, Vocational Theory, and Monster Theory.


    The actualbat involved going to the Dark Moon secret realm and killing monsters. The final result would be based on the number of monsters killed as points.


    It was worth mentioning that the four hunter universities in Jiujiang City would be conducting the actualbat for the final exam together.


    !!


    As the face of Jiujiang City, the students at Zhejiang Hunter University were full of confidence.


    The day before the written test, Chu Yan went to find Lu Benwei in his ss.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, have you been to the Dark Moon secret realm?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°Yes, the little wolf was obtained from the Dark Moon secret realm.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi leaned over. ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never heard you say that. Is there anything I need to pay attention to when I go to the Dark Moon secret realm?¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°Nothing, we just need to pay attention to the monster dwellers. They are people whose minds have been eroded by the power of darkness. Their consciousness is very chaotic, and they will attack humans at all costs. Speaking of which, I know a magic array that can control monster dwellers.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You know how to do this?¡± she asked, ¡°By the way, since you have this kind of array, why don¡¯t you save those monster dwellers?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a corpse so it¡¯s useless,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Do you guys want to learn this magic array? It can save your lives in critical moments.¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s words, Zhao Xiaoqi suddenly shivered.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to control the dead.¡±


    Lu Benwei helplessly looked at Chu Yan. ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I need it?¡± Chu Yan asked without even raising her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Benwei grinned.


    At this time, Lin Feng came to the door and asked, ¡°Yanyan, do you want to form a team for the actualbat in this final exam?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to be on the same team as Lu Benwei,¡± Chu Yan said without any hesitation.


    Lin Feng was stunned and sized Lu Benwei up. ¡°Has your rtionship with Yanyan developed to this extent?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment before he suddenly woke up. He had almost forgotten that Lin Feng was Chu Yan¡¯s suitor. Lu Benwei suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Yanyan, when will you form a team with me alone?¡± Lin Feng begged Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll agree to any condition you have.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Unless you surpass Lu Benwei in both written and actualbat.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll surpass you in this final exam!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. Even the students of ss One wereughing.


    Lu Benwei was an animal. Not only was hisbat strength high, but even his theoretical knowledge was also extremely powerful. It would be difficult for Lin Feng from ss Two to surpass Lu Benwei in this final exam.


    It was also at this time that the seat list came out. Everyone checked their seats, then went to the corresponding examination field to see who was next to them.


    Although the marks of written exam was low, it was not impossible to fail it. It was okay if they failed. In serious cases, they might even be expelled. Therefore, the students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province attached great importance to this final exam.


    Lu Benwei took a look and found that he was taking the exam in ss One. Coincidentally, Lin Feng was also taking the exam in ss One.


    At this moment, four unfamiliar students, two boys and two girls, approached Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Hello, great god Lu,¡± the girl with a rather innocent appearance spoke first.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Luxue from ss Four. I¡¯ll take the exam after you.¡±


    The remaining three also began to introduce themselves. All four of them were Lu Benwei¡¯s neighbors in ss.


    At this moment, their goal was already very clear. They wanted to cheat.


    At first, Lu Benwei refused. ¡°The final exam is to test everyone¡¯s knowledge level for a period of time. If you just want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Lu, after the written test, we¡¯ll each give you ten thousand points,¡± Qin Luxue said.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. Although he did notck points, all he needed to do was to move his body so that he would not block their view of his written test. So, Lu Benwei agreed.


    ¡°Great god Lu, thank you so much,¡± Qin Luxue said happily.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, god Lu, this is my first time seeing you up close. I realized that you¡¯re more handsome than you look in the photo.¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. ¡°What are you saying¡­?¡±


    Qin Luxue revealed a beautiful smile. ¡°Then, god Lu, we¡¯ll be leaving now. See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    After Qin Luxue left, Lu Benwei turned around and saw Chu Yan looking at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± he asked. Lu Benwei felt inexplicable.


    Chu Yan continued to stare at him coldly, making Lu Benwei¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°By the way, Chu Yan, where are you taking the exam?¡± Lu Benwei tried to change the topic.


    Chu Yan¡¯s mouth suddenly twitched into a strange arc. She then pinched her throat and said in a strange tone, ¡°Master Lu, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you up close. I realize that you¡¯re more handsome than you look in the photo.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Chu Yan turned around and hit Lu Benwei¡¯s face mercilessly with her ponytail.


    ¡°Why is this woman throwing a tantrum again?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s tears came out.


    ...


    At this time, Du Gu sneakily came to Lu Benwei¡¯s side like a thief.


    ¡°Brother Lu, Brother Lu.¡±


    ¡°Why, you¡¯re taking the exam in our ss? You want me to help you cheat?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Du Gu was very surprised and almost thought that Lu Benwei could read minds.


    ¡°Quite a few people have already found me.¡±


    ¡°What do you say, Brother Lu?¡± Du Gu muttered, afraid that Lu Benwei was an upright person.


    ¡°What else can I say? I¡¯ve already promised them.¡±


    Du Gu grinned. ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯ll never forget your great kindness.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Just treat me to dinner tonight.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Du Gu was very straightforward.


    ¡­


    ...


    The next morning, the written test of the final exam officially began.


    That morning, the cafeteria at Zhejiang Hunter University was packed with people.


    It turned out that the canteen aunty had pushed out a full mark set meal ¨C one deep-fried dough stick and two eggs! The scene was very lively, and the full mark set meal was sold out.


    Du Gu fought with all his might to snatch two sets of the set meal, and handed one set to Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 316 - 316 Written Test

    316 Written Test


    ¡°Come on, Brother Lu, take a set. It will ensure you answer the questions smoothly after your tummy is filled!¡±


    Du Gu held a set meal in each hand.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Benwei took a set.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I still have to rely on you today,¡± Du Gu said as he took a bite of the crispy and delicious deep-fried dough stick.


    !!


    At this time, Lu Benwei found that Du Gu had already finished an egg.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finished an egg?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Dug Gu¡¯s mouth was full of oil, and he said incoherently, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Benwei suddenly thought of something bad.


    A full mark set meal should start with the deep-fried dough sticks and then the eggs. Only then would it be 100 points! If he ate an egg first, then a fried dough stick and an egg, wouldn¡¯t that be O1O?


    Lu Benwei shivered and felt a little evil¡­


    The first exam was about to begin. Lu Benwei and Du Gu walked to their examination venue.


    Before they entered, the two of them were stunned. The two of them met Lin Feng in the corridor. His eyes were as ck as a panda¡¯s, but he was trying his best to keep his spirits up. His eyes were wide open, and he looked very funny.


    Lin Feng also noticed Lu Benwei. He stretched out his arm and clenched his fist at Lu Benwei with a resentful expression!


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Big brother, did I offend you?¡±


    The exam officially began, and two unfamiliar invigtors entered the hall, watching everyone with stern eyes!


    The first round was Advanced Mathematics, a subject that made every student scratch their ears. Sighing could be heard from time to time, constantly interrupting the thoughts of some people.


    As they came and went, some people could not hold it in anymore.


    ¡°I say, are you sick? Why are you sighing?¡±


    ¡°I say, did my sighing get in your way? I saw you sighing a lot too!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, your head!¡±


    The two sides started to fight.


    The invigtor was so frightened. There were only two exam venues that did not have such a situation. One was an examination venue with the school leaders invigting it. The other was the exam venue with a god like Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was writing so fast that his pencil was smoking.


    The Advanced Mathematics paper took two hours, but Lu Benwei finished it in an hour. This was a top student! No, he was a prodigy!


    Since he could not hand in his paper in advance, Lu Benwei was bored and started to observe the state of other students.


    The first was Lin Feng. This guy must be very confident. Even if he did not surpass Lu Benwei, he should be able to solve the questions easily!


    However, Lu Benwei was dumbfounded when he saw Lin Feng. Lin Feng held four small balls of paper in his hand and threw them out continuously. He picked up the one thatnded first, opened it, and began to write on the paper with great speed!


    When it came to the answering part, Lin Feng sneaked a nce at the invigtors in front and behind him. After making sure that it was safe, he secretly took out a small piece of paper. On it were forms!


    Lu Benwei almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What was the use of writing notes in Advanced Mathematics?


    ¡°The student in the middle, focus on your paper.¡±


    The invigtor had been staring at Lu Benwei for a long time. He did not do his own paper and looked at others. This kind of behavior was absolutely intolerable!


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m done.¡± Lu Benwei was helpless.


    ¡°Finished?¡±


    Everyone, including the teacher, was shocked.


    ¡°D*mn it, it¡¯s Advanced Mathematics. The paper is two hours, but he only used an hour to finish it!¡±


    ¡°He even said it so loudly, not caring about the feelings of others at all.¡±


    Arrogant!


    He was simply too arrogant!


    The invigtor did not know Lu Benwei and naturally did not believe his words. He walked forward and picked up Lu Benwei¡¯s paper. For a moment, he was stunned. He had taught for so many years and had never seen such a perfect paper. After a long time, he finally realized that he had lost hisposure.


    Hence, the invigtor cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look around when you¡¯re done and disturb the others.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    This time, the others were no longer calm. The almighty had been at their exam hall all along!


    Especially Qin Luxue and the other three. After knowing that Lu Benwei had finished answering the questions, their bodies wriggled like maggots and they adjusted their angles to peek at Lu Benwei¡¯s paper.


    Lu Benwei also adjusted his angle and posture from time to time to make it easier for them to cheat.


    However, the invigtor soon noticed them. ¡°If you feel like there¡¯s a nail in your butt, you can stand up and take the test.¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they knew on the spot that this was a warning from the invigtor.


    Thus, Qin Luxue and the others became more obedient.


    Time passed by and the end wasing. This year¡¯s Advanced Mathematics test was particrly difficult, especially the multiple-choice test.


    The 12 choices added up to 60 points, and he could pass. However, who knew how many heroes had been stumped by this?


    Qin Luxue and the others were extremely anxious.


    At this moment, everyone heard a faint knocking sound. It was Lu Benwei. Listening carefully, it turned out to be Morse code.


    Qin Luxue and the others were instantly reinvigorated with hope. They calmed their hearts and began to listen carefully.


    Not long after, all the candidates hadpleted the multiple-choice questions. There was hope for them not to fail!


    ...


    After the exam, Qin Luxue asked excitedly, ¡°God Lu, why did you choose A for the third question? I¡¯ve done the math several times and it¡¯s all B. Did I miss something?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Lu!¡± Du Gu also came over. ¡°I also chose B!¡±


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. ¡°What are you guys talking about? I also chose B for the third question.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The people around him were stunned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you knocking on the table and sending Morse code?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Lu Benwei was even more confused. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find a way to help you cheat at that time. I was bored, so I just knocked on the table for fun!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was petrified on the spot. Qin Luxue could even speak a foreignnguage. It was obvious that she had learned before.


    He was just knocking there for fun! This sentence lingered in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Why did he knock on the table? If they did not need Lu Benwei to help them in the next exam, they would have killed him.


    The second exam was English.


    ...


    Lu Benwei did not disappoint and finished the English paper in an hour. Just as he was thinking about how to help the few people to cheat, a small note flew to Lu Benwei¡¯s table. He quickly opened it when the teacher was not paying attention.


    ¡®Brother Lu, make your choice!¡¯


    The crooked handwriting and the friendly address of Brother Lu made it obvious that it was Du Gu.


    Lu Benwei picked up his pen and wrote down all the choices.


    In the end, he did not forget to add, ¡®Send it to the others after you finish writing. If you¡¯re caught, don¡¯t tell them that I¡¯m Bu Benwei!¡¯

 Chapter 317 - 317 Let’s Go Quickly

    317 Let¡¯s Go Quickly


    Lu Benwei took advantage of the invigtor¡¯s inattention and flicked the note to Du Gu¡¯s table.


    Du Gu picked it up and was overjoyed. It was full of answers!


    ¡°Believe in Brother Lu and get eternal life!¡± Du Gu said excitedly. After copying the answers, he did not forget to carry out Lu Benwei¡¯s instructions. With a light toss, the small note was passed into the hands of one person after another.


    Before that, everyone was frowning. When the notended on their table, they were all stunned. At that moment, their expressions were like that of a believer meeting Jesus!


    The entire process could be considered to be seamless, and the English test ended sessfully!


    Everyone did not rush to the cafeteria but went straight to Lu Benwei¡¯s seat for a round of bragging!


    ¡°Brother Lu is a god. He¡¯ll pass the final exam this time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He scored a total of 80 points in English, so he won¡¯t fail!¡±


    ¡°In the future, my life will belong to Brother Lu. I will not go back on my words!¡±


    Lu Benwei enjoyed the ttery and said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just a small matter!¡±


    Someone elseined, ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know why we¡¯re learning this foreignnguage. We deal with monsters, not wild horses!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°When you join the army in the future, you¡¯ll be tested on your foreignnguage skills.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    ¡°As a soldier, it¡¯s inevitable to have dealings with foreigners. After all, fighting against monsters is the great cause of all mankind.¡±


    Everyone nodded in realization.


    At this time, Du Gu seemed to have thought of something and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Brother Lu, one of the answers to the multiple-choice question is missing. Don¡¯t you know how to answer thest question?¡±


    Qin Luxue also thought of this matter and said, ¡°The options given in thest question are indeed confusing. It¡¯s too difficult. I thought Master Lu would know this question. I didn¡¯t expect him to be stumped.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What are you guys talking about? I¡¯ve solved thest question. It¡¯s quite confusing, but it¡¯s not difficult for me!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Then why is there one less answer? Brother Lu, did you forget to write it?¡±


    ¡°If I say I didn¡¯t answer the first question, will you hit me?¡± Lu Benwei gulped.


    Confusion!


    Dumbfounded!


    A series of expressions changed on everyone¡¯s faces. It turned out that he did not answer the first question.


    So, after putting in so much effort, they ended up screwing the tests! Everyone was petrified on the spot, and one could even hear the sound of many people¡¯s hearts breaking.


    Lu Benwei took advantage of this gap and sneaked away.


    At this moment, the crowd also reacted.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my knife?¡±


    Qin Luxue said, ¡°Lu Benwei, return me 10,000 credits!¡±


    In ss One, at noon, a howl that sounded like a pig being ughtered could be heard! For a time, there were rumors in the streets that someone had done so badly that he had gone crazy.


    ¡­


    It was afternoon.


    No one in ss One dared to ce their hopes on Lu Benwei.


    Fortunately, the two exams in the afternoon, the hunter theory exam and the monster theory exam were not difficult.


    Everyone had used it in actualbat, more or less.


    The first day that consisted of theory exams hade to an end.


    The next day would be thebat exam.


    The school gate was packed with people in the morning. The freshmen of Zhejiang Hunter University were all waiting for the teachers to activate the teleportation circle.


    Finally, the teacher in charge appeared.


    ¡°I have a few things to say before we leave. Our Zhejiang Hunter University isn¡¯t the only university taking thebat test for the final exam! All the hunter universities in Jiujiang City are involved.¡±


    For a time, the students were all sighing. Zhejiang Hunter University was one of the nine hunter universities.


    It was the other hunter universities in Jiujiang City¡¯s good fortune to be able to enter the dark moon secret realm with them!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was calm. Strangely, there were only a few hunter universities in Jiujiang City, and each one had a different level.


    The principals of the schools only nodded at each other. Why would they think of joining forces to enter the dark moon secret realm?


    At this time, Chu Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Just let us students do the hard work.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Benwei opened his mouth wide.


    ¡°Is it difficult to understand?¡± Chu Yan crossed her arms. ¡°The dark moon secret realm has encountered a great monster riot. The military doesn¡¯t have enough manpower, so they let us students work for free for them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to understand. I¡¯ve guessed it as well.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was as if he had just eaten a fly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I feel that you¡¯re like a roundworm in my stomach. You can know what I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan gritted her little canine teeth and grinned.


    ¡°The jointbat test isn¡¯t for you to show off that you¡¯re students of Zhejiang Hunter University!¡± The leading teacher cleared his throat.


    ¡°You have to work together with the students from other hunter universities to kill the monsters. Next, I¡¯ll talk about a few things to take note of. The assessment willst for seven days!


    ¡°The results are determined by the number of monsters killed by each person. Everyone will be given a bracelet to record the results. The entire process will be monitored by drones. You¡¯re not allowed to endanger the lives of other students, except for monster dwellers!


    ¡°Onest point. You mustn¡¯t enter the depths of the dark moon secret realm. Otherwise, your results will be forfeited on the spot!¡±


    ...


    Suddenly, everyone gasped. Was it that strict? The moment they entered the depths of the secret realm, they would be disqualified?


    ¡°Teacher, how do we determine the location of the depths of the secret realm?¡± a student raised his hand and asked.


    The leading teacher muttered to himself for a long time before saying, ¡°It¡¯s simple. See if there are any people from the Furious Dragon Legion around you. If there are, retreat immediately!¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised when he heard this. ¡°Even the Furious Dragon Legion has been mobilized. It seems that the monsters in the dark moon secret realm have made a big move.¡±


    At this time, the teacher-in-charge said, ¡°Also, you all need to pay attention to the corrosion of the dark power in the dark moon secret realm. The bracelet that I gave you will remind you to leave the dark moon mystery realm immediately if the rm goes off! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be monster dwellers and stay in the dark moon secret realm forever!¡±


    All the students gasped and broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Damn, the dark moon secret realm is so dangerous, and they still want us to go? What if we die inside?¡± someoneined loudly.


    The teacher-in-charge smiled teasingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the school has insurance for all of you. If you really die, there will be an insurance payout.¡±


    ¡°How much is the insurance payout? The amount must be huge, right?¡± Some of the students¡¯ eyes lit up at the sight of money.


    ¡°Not much, I¡¯m just taking your bodies home for free!¡±


    ...


    All the students were speechless.


    The leading teacher smiled. ¡°Alright, the teleportation portal has been activated. You guys can go now.¡±

 Chapter 318 - 318 Returning to the Dark Moon Secret Realm

    318 Returning to the Dark Moon Secret Realm


    The teleportation portal lit up, and the students jumped in one by one.


    When it was Lu Benwei¡¯s turn, the teacher in charge stopped him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, you two wait a moment.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The leading teacher pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s do it, Principal.¡±


    At this time, Chen Yuan had unknowingly arrived behind the two.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Principal!¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan bowed and greeted.


    Chen Yuan had been busy with the Blood Monster n¡¯s affairs for many days, so it was rare to see him on campus.


    At this moment, Chen Yuan had dark circles under his eyes and waved his hand. ¡°No need to be so polite.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Back to the main topic. I¡¯m sure you and Chu Yan have already guessed what happened in the dark moon secret realm?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, there must be a monster n behind the chaos in the secret realm.¡± Lu Benwei asked, ¡°The main monster n in the dark moon secret realm this time is¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Yuan shook his head. ¡°But I guess it¡¯s either the Subus n or the ck Sky Monster n.¡±


    ¡°Subus n?¡± Lu Benwei first thought of the Subus Shiya, whom he had met in the dark moon secret realm.


    ¡°Yes, you all know that with the characteristics of the Subus n, it¡¯s not a problem for them to control the monsters to cause chaos!


    ¡°As for the ck Sky Monster n,¡± Chen Yuan said, ¡°They¡¯ve been coveting Jiujiang City for a long time. They¡¯re the strongest in the dark moon secret realm. It¡¯s not strange for them to start a riot!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned, and his brows unconsciously furrowed. At this moment, he had a faint feeling that this riot had something to do with Shiya.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and asked, ¡°Mr. Principal, you mean¡­¡±


    Chen Yuan let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Themander of the army stationed in the dark moon secret realm asked me for help. As the dark energy in the depths of the dark moon secret realm is too dense, it¡¯s very difficult for them to enter further. No one can figure out the situation inside.


    ¡°Now, the army can only be stationed at the edge of the depth of the dark moon secret realm. However, after a few days, there have been heavy casualties, and they can¡¯t escape¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei finally understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    Chen Yuan sighed. ¡°I had no choice but to trick the students into doing the test. If the monsters escape from the secret realm, it will be a great disaster.¡±


    ¡°However, this can only treat the symptoms but not the root of the problem. If we want to solve this crisis, we have to enter the depths of the dark moon secret realm,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you. Only you can enter the depths of the dark moon secret realm and not be eroded by the dark power.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while. ¡°Leave this matter to me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Chu Yan patted her chest and said.


    ¡°Okay, when you reach the edge of the dark moon secret realm, as long as you say you¡¯re Lu Benwei or Chu Yan, someone wille to pick you up,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    Lu Benwei nodded and took Chu Yan into the teleportation array.


    After a burst of light, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan came to the entrance of the dark moon secret realm.


    There should have been military troops stationed here, but at this moment, there were only a few scattered soldiers distributing bracelets to the students. At the same time, he also warned the students about some things to take note of.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan also received their bracelets and entered the dark moon secret realm!


    It was just as Lu Benwei expected. The dark energy here was much thicker than thest time he was here!


    The corpses soaked in blood had rotted, and it was hard to tell if they were humans or monsters. This tragic scene made many of the students who entered the secret realm with Lu Benwei and Chu Yan feel their scalps go numb and their stomachs churn.


    A few of the more timid girls copsed to the ground and sobbed.


    It was also at this moment that bone-chilling howls of wolves could be heard. Everyone instantly felt a chill down their spine and kept taking in cold breaths.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Moon Wolf! Everyone, be careful!¡± Lu Benwei warned!


    In the next second, red eyes the size of copper bells appeared in the forest in front of them!


    Blood Moon Wolves appeared one after another, each of them around level 30! Most of them were only level 25!


    The difference in level made them feel despair from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°How do we fight them?¡± One of the boys was in despair and sat on the ground powerlessly.


    One of them tried to attack and escape! However, his biting cold attacks were all dodged by the agile Blood Moon Wolf.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. Otherwise, we might be eliminated,¡± the man ordered.


    The others came to their senses and attacked in unison. Tens of thousands of skills interweaved, iparably gorgeous!


    The leader of this pack of Blood Moon Wolf raised its head and howled. Its howl spread for thousands of miles, shaking the soul and sending chills down one¡¯s spine!


    The Blood Moon Wolves formed a strange formation, and a crimson shield enveloped them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Thousands of skills hit the shield, causing a deafening sound. Soon, the light dimmed, and the thousands of skills were canceled out. None of the Blood Moon Wolves were injured!


    Everyone¡¯s scalps immediately went numb. The gap was too great, and they were unable to resist at all! The despair that came from the depths of their souls instantly enveloped everyone.


    The person who hadmanded the group earlier gritted his teeth. ¡°Hey, magician, can you cast a buff on us? We¡¯ll try again!¡±


    Before they came in, they had all introduced their sses during their chat.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter how many skills you have, you can¡¯t beat the Blood Moon Wolves.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to try? As expected, magicians are all trash!¡± that person shouted coldly.


    Everyone also looked at Lu Benwei with anger.


    ...


    To survive, everyone suppressed the fear in their hearts and fought desperately against the Blood Moon Wolves!


    ¡°You, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even put in any effort and you¡¯re thinking of giving up!¡±


    ¡°You deserve to be a magician!¡± Many people ridiculed.


    However, the most important thing now was to deal with the Blood Moon Wolves that were approaching!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei slowly moved forward.


    ¡°Hey, magician, what are you doing?!¡± themander shouted, and an inexplicable anger rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make a move, then don¡¯t. Don¡¯t cause us any trouble!¡±


    In the next second, themander felt a strong wind on his face, which made his facial muscles tremble.


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s punch, and it was very cold.


    Before the crowd could react, an extremely blinding white light shed before their eyes!


    ¡°What kind of skill is this?!¡±


    In front of them was a vast ocean of stars!


    ...


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    The stars exploded! Each star was like a meteor, smashing toward the Blood Moon Wolves.


    Every time a Blood Moon Wolf was hit, it would immediately turn into a bloody mist, and its internal organs and flesh would fly everywhere. The scene was extremely bloody!

 Chapter 319 - 319 Destination: The Depths of the Dark Moon Secret Realm

    319 Destination: The Depths of the Dark Moon Secret Realm


    The Myriad Light Fist was like the explosion of stars with boundless power!


    These Dark Moon Wolves were ruthlessly killed by Lu Benwei!


    Everyone gasped and blinked their eyes. What kind of divine being was this, to have such a powerful skill!


    It was also at this moment that everyone saw this person¡¯s figure. It was that magician!


    !!


    After hearing this news, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air again, and cold sweats kept breaking out on their backs!


    Especially themander from before, at this moment, his face could be said to be shocked and ashamed, wishing to find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°Great god, can I team up with you?¡±


    One of them saw that Lu Benwei had Chu Yan with him and thought that they could form a team with him to pass the test. The others saw this and asked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°God, can I team up with you? I promise I won¡¯t drag you down!¡±


    ¡°I can give you gold coins, and I guarantee that you won¡¯t suffer a loss!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the crowd surrounding him and said, ¡°I want to enter the depths of the dark moon secret realm. If you all are willing, you can follow me in.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. The depths of the dark moon secret realm? Was it not off-limits? What right do you have to enter?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bring us along, just say so. Why do you have to put on airs in front of us?¡±


    Many people were disdainful and did not want to pay attention to Lu Benwei anymore.


    Chu Yan smiled. ¡°These people don¡¯t seem to believe you.¡±


    Shrugging, Lu Benwei said, ¡°I originally intended to let them leave on their own.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Chu Yan asked again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the depths of the dark moon secret realm. There are already level-30 monsters here, so I¡¯m afraid the situation in the depths of the dark moon secret realm isn¡¯t optimistic!¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and continued to advance toward the depths of the dark moon secret realm!


    ¡­


    Along the way, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan encountered many monsters. Not only were they powerful, but they were also teaming up with each other. The monsters of different ns joined forces and attacked.


    In front of Lu Benwei was an army of berserk monsters, and there was a monster among them that Lu Benwei knew.


    ¡°Hei Zhou?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked when he saw him! ¡°Didn¡¯t I cut off your head?¡±


    Hei Zhou¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw Lu Benwei! ¡°It¡¯s you, human magician! You dare toe back. I¡¯ll take revenge for you cutting off my head and killing my brothers today!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°You were the one who wanted me to show mercy. I left you a head. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡±


    Hei Zhou was furious. He asked the leader of alliance, the n leader of the ck Sky Monster n, for instructions and said, ¡°Grandfather, this is the man who killed Hei Zhen and Hei Yan and severely injured me! I can¡¯t live under the same sky as him, let me kill him!¡±


    The n leader of the ck Sky Monster n nodded in agreement, and Hei Zhou stepped forward.


    ¡°You almost killed me back then. Today, I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces. No, I¡¯m going to make you beg for death!¡± Hei Zhou shouted!


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Is that so? I could kill you three useless brothers back then. I can do it today too!¡±


    Hei Zhou was furious. It pped its wings, and the endless power of darkness surged!


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists and used the star fist! The stars shattered, and the ming meteors crashed toward Hei Zhou!


    ¡°ck mes Burning the Heavens!¡±


    The mes were filled with the power of darkness and formed arge that covered Lu Benwei.


    The Myriad Light Fist struck everything, and the power of light it contained swept through everything!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck me was destroyed, and the rain of fists continued to fall on Hei Zhou!


    ¡°Grandson, be careful!¡±


    The n leader of the ck Sky Monster n could not stay calm anymore. Hei Zhou was his grandson and his only inheritor! He had paid a huge price to resurrect Hei Zhou the other day, so he could not afford any mishaps today.


    ¡°Death Light Sword Qi!¡±


    A ck sword qi shot out, bringing along the dark energy in the space, its power growing stronger and stronger. Wherever it went, the ground was rolled up and the vegetation was broken.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he used his body to block the terrifying dark energy sword qi.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Death Light Sword Qi createdyers of smoke on Lu Benwei¡¯s body. Under the smoke, Lu Benwei was unharmed, but Hei Zhou escaped.


    The n leader of the ck Sky Monster n sneered. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got something. It¡¯s a pity that you must die here today and tell the spirits of my people in heaven!¡±


    ¡°Then try to kill me, old b*stard!¡± Lu Benweiughed and scolded.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± The n leader of the ck Sky Monster n was so angry that heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I have thousands of troops behind me! Go! Tear him apart!¡±


    The group of monsters roared again and again. Theirbined roars shook the mountains and rivers. The deafening sound spread for ten thousand miles. It was extremely terrifying!


    Lu Benwei sneered. A group of small fish, but nothing more than clouds!


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!¡±


    Chu Yan did not stay idle either and used a very powerful skill!


    ¡°Ocean Magic: Ultimate!¡±


    Thunder and lightning interweaved with the raging waves, repeatedly bombarding the monsters! They dodged the lightning, but they could not avoid the furious waves.


    The seawater instantly turned into a sea of blood. This was the work of the corpses of the monsters!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    ...


    The lightning and the seawater formed a lightning. All the monsters in the were wiped out. Not even a hair was left.


    The n leader of the ck Sky Monster n was shocked. What was the background of these two humans? Theirbined strength was so powerful!


    ¡°Old b*stard, let me ask you. Did something happened in the depths of the dark moon secret realm? Why are you all trying to escape?¡±


    Lu Benwei also understood. This monster was not starting a riot, it was running away!


    ¡°What?!¡± The n leader of the ck Sky Monster n¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why do you care?¡±


    ¡°It seems like my guess was correct!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    The n leader of the ck Sky Monster n was furious and wanted to kill Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan started a battle with him!


    The n head of the ck Sky Monster n was at level 60. However, it was currently nighttime, and the dark energy in the dark moon secret realm had doubled. The strength of the n leader of the ck Sky Monster n had also doubled! At this moment, he could fight a level-65 hunter!


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Lu Benwei did not dare to be careless. The four major enhancement skills enhanced him and Chu Yan together and activated their origin level bloodline.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were bright, and his fists punched out like a god, causing the sky to copse.


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Chu Yan summoned an elemental storm, which made a tsunami-like sound. It rumbled and rumbled, and its power was terrifying!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The n leader of the ck Sky Monster n transformed his dark power into a huge saber. It cut through the void and shot out two rays of ck light.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The earth trembled. The first blow of the battle between the two sides created a terrifying scene.


    This must be another great battle.

 Chapter 320 - 320 The Great Battle with the Clan Leader of the Black Sky Monster Clan

    320 The Great Battle with the n Leader of the ck Sky Monster n


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The monster attacked continuously, using its most powerful attack right from the start.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It received the seal with both hands and pped. Suddenly, a huge ck pot appeared in the sky and instantly covered Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    !!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were not afraid and used the Mountain Sea Seal at the same time. This was a legendary skill. It was hard to imagine that a human could summon the power of mountains which could suppress the heavens and shook the earth!


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Two great mountains rose from the ground and resounded through the world!


    Chu Yan waved her lotus-like arms and directed a big mountain to attack the big ck pot, looking for an opportunity for Lu Benwei to attack!


    Lu Benwei held the mountain and suppressed the monster! Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was so fast that the ck Sky Monster could not dodge!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The great mountain directly pressed down with terrifying power. It was as if even the sky was copsing, and the earth was shaking non-stop!


    The ck Sky Monster suffered a severe shock and coughed up arge amount of blood. At this moment, it was furious. A human boy and a human girl had made him bleed!


    It pointed with its finger, and a ck demonic light shot out, capable of prating everything! In an instant, Lu Benwei¡¯s mountain had a big hole in it.


    Chu Yan came to help.


    ¡°Elemental Storm: Bloom! Go!¡± Chu Yan shouted. The power of various elements formed a huge flower that upied half of the forest.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The power of the elements bloomed, and a white and crystal-like substance poured out. It was extremely resplendent, and it was like a huge waterfall!


    The heavens and earth were filled with brilliant light as it bombarded the ck Sky Monster!


    ¡°What a terrifying skill. How many more godly skills do you have?¡± Lu Benwei asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Chu Yan said, putting her hands on her hips. ¡°Unless you tell me what level you are now?¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched his head. When he was dealing with the monster army, he identally triggered a few 10x experience points.


    ¡°Probably, maybe, level 49!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re level 49. You¡¯ve leveled up so many levels without a word?¡± Chu Yan gritted her teeth in anger!


    Chu Yan did not know that Lu Benwei had a system. He only knew that his level had increased much faster than ordinary people.


    Of course, Chu Yan also thought that her level was not much slower than Lu Benwei¡¯s. At this moment, she gritted her teeth crazily, thinking that Lu Benwei was cultivating behind her back!


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for you to tell me how many more godly skills you have!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to tell you!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and shook his head. ¡®Woman¡¯s mind is really hard to figure out.¡±


    The ck Sky Monster was just as dumbfounded as Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I¡¯m fighting with you, but you¡¯re here flirting with her?¡±


    The more the ck Sky Monster thought about it, the angrier he became! An indescribable anger erupted from its body. It was as if the end of the world hade.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ck demon¡¯s roar shook the mountains and rivers. Demonic light burst out in all directions, and the wind and clouds all dissipated at this moment. This was a heaven-destroying technique that was extremely terrifying!


    Lu Benwei returned to his normal state, and the Ancient Sword of rity appeared, humming continuously! The destructive sword light filled the sky and sted out!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The violent collision caused the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. It was extremely intense!


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she took the opportunity to attack!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An endless elemental storm burst out. Chu Yan used a variety of elemental skills. The endless colors upied half of the sky!


    The ck Sky Monster coughed out blood. Lu Benwei¡¯s destructive divine sword had caused him a lot of damage! Now, it had to face Chu Yan¡¯s elemental storm!


    It let out a muffled groan and exerted all its strength to shake. A monstrous ck gas spread out. The ck light sparkled and tried to drown the sky, suppressing the endless elemental storm! However, it had taken it for granted.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯sbined strength was very powerful and could not bepared to ordinary monsters! The ck Sky Monster felt boundless pressure and intended to retreat!


    ¡°You want to run?¡±


    Lu Benwei quickly blocked the ck Sky Monster¡¯s retreat with his fists.


    The monster was infuriated. It met the attack with its skinny and shriveled fist and smashed it heavily. It was so heavy that it could almost crush the sky!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The stars were torn apart, and the ck Sky Monster dissolved the attack.


    ¡°Grandson, run!¡± the ck Sky Monster shouted.


    Below, Hei Zhou¡¯s body trembled violently. The grandfather that he was so proud of was about to be defeated! This was unbelievable. Was that kid not a magician?


    Before he could be shocked, Hei Zhou ran away!


    The n leader of the ck Sky Monster n was the same. It kept releasing ck fog to block the vision of the two people in an attempt to escape!


    ¡°Where are you running to?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up! The Eye of Insight was activated!


    ...


    The ck Sky Monster and Hei Zhou were instantly locked onto his right!


    ¡°Chu Yan! Right front!¡±


    When Chu Yan knew about this, she took out her staff and her elemental power went berserk!


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Evil me!¡±


    The world was shaking. A purple ball of lightning hung high above her head. The purple lightning that shot out from it poured down like the Milky Way. Then, it roared in unison and surged forward.


    Mountains copsed and tsunamis crashed, and rocks and clouds copsed!


    In the sky, the wind and clouds were destroyed, and the evil thunder and lightning surged in all directions with infinite power!


    Lu Benwei circted the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline to the extreme and then took out the Ancient Sword of rity!


    The power of destruction and the power of light gathered on the sword. This was a skill that he had created. The power of his bloodlinebined with this skill could produce unparalleled power!


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction: Power of Light!¡±


    A strong wind blew away the sand and stones. Such a rich power of light had made the world appear like an apocalyptic scene!


    ...


    The ck mist dispersed, and the n leader of the ck Sky Monster n and Hei Zhou fled in a panic. Their figures were veryical.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The lightning and the destructive sword light were sted out. It hit the n leader directly!


    The ck Sky Monster n leader coughed up blood. Arge part of his chest had rotted, and blood was flowing out. His signs of life were constantly weakening until they were all gone.


    At the same time, the remaining power of the lightning and the destructive sword light continued, cracking the earth and shattering the sky!


    Hei Zhou was affected, and one of his wings was torn apart. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground!


    ¡°Speak! What¡¯s happening in the depths of the dark moon secret realm?¡±


    Lu Benwei stepped on Hei Zhou¡¯s body and stuffed the Sword of Ancient rity into its mouth!


    Hei Zhou sneered and mumbled, ¡°Puny human, do you want me to tell you what happened in the dark moon secret realm? No way!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t understand the situation!¡±


    In the next second, he flicked his wrist and turned the sword. Hei Zhou¡¯s teeth were all broken, and its mouth was pierced.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Blood kept flowing out of the corner of his mouth, but Hei Zhou was in so much pain that it could not even howl.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Hei Zhou was scared and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Tsk, I thought you would never yield!¡± Chu Yan said disdainfully.

 Chapter 321 - 321 The Conspiracy of the Succubus Clan

    321 The Conspiracy of the Subus n


    ¡°If I tell you, can you let me go?¡± Hei Zhou asked.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°As long as you promise me that you won¡¯t attack humans again, I can let you go.¡±


    Hei Zhou was on the verge of tears. He would not dare to invade human territory.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I promise I won¡¯t offend you humans in the future.¡±


    !!


    After a pause, he looked at Chu Yan. Chu Yan rolled her eyes and raised her hand. ¡°Okay, I swear. After you reveal the secret of the dark moon secret realm, I will not make things difficult for you!¡±


    Only then did Hei Zhou rx. He gulped and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Subus n¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face darkened. As expected, his guess was right.


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you,¡± Hei Zhou continued. At this moment, he looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Yan asked, ¡°Did you have a fortuitous encounter in the dark moon secret realm previously?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and asked Hei Zhou, ¡°The saintess of the Subus n?¡±


    Hei Zhou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. With your help that day, the saintess received the inheritance of the Subus n. After that, her strength skyrocketed. Now, she has be the Subus n¡¯s leader.¡±


    ¡°Then why did she start this riot?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°At first, they wanted to re-divide their territory in the dark moon secret realm, but the native ns of the dark moon secret realm didn¡¯t agree. After all, the Subus n is a foreign monster n. Later, the Subus n started a war,¡± Hei Zhou said, ¡°That¡¯s how the dark moon secret realm became like this.¡±


    Lu Benwei felt a little strange, as he could not figure out what was going on.


    ¡°But can the Subus n alone beat so many of your monster ns and make them flee in such a sorry state?¡±


    Hei Zhou¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He lowered his head and stammered, ¡°Not willing to say anything.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Lu Benwei lifted his leg and kicked Hei Zhou¡¯s butt.


    Hei Zhou was scared. Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was too strong.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Hei Zhou said, ¡°It¡¯s a subus formation. Once it¡¯spleted, all the monsters in the dark moon mystery realm will not be able to escape!¡±


    ¡°What kind of formation is it that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s really amazing! If the formation ispleted, what will happen to you?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    Hei Zhou was speechless. ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me, you¡¯re so slow like a girl.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s temper was particrly irascible, and she punched the trunk of a big tree next to Hei Zhou. The tree broke on the spot, and with a boom, it fell to the ground.


    A chill ran down Hei Zhou¡¯s spine, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t hit me¡­ Anyone who is affected by this formation, whether they are human, monster, man, woman, old or young, will be entangled by lust and will do it endlessly. In the end. the man will die of exhaustion but the woman¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I think I already know.¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just arge aphrodisiac!¡±


    Hei Zhou looked as if he had just eaten a fly. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, you¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too scary. If this affects Jiujiang City, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Lu Benwei took a deep breath and felt his crotch turn cold.


    Chu Yan shrugged. ¡°This is nothing. We women will be fine!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve only heard that there are only cows that die of exhaustion, no fields that are damaged from the plowing.¡± Chu Yan did not seem to care.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei and Hei Zhou¡¯s faces were as ugly as if they had eaten flies.


    Hei Zhou suddenly thought of something and blinked. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. ording to our agreement, you should let me go.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled slyly. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Hei Zhou muttered to itself as he looked at the evil expression on Lu Benwei¡¯s face. Lu Benwei was rubbing his hands and walking toward it with a smirk on his face. Hei Zhou suddenly felt ufortable.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    ¡± Be good and go to sleep!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei threw a punch at Hei Zhou, causing him to see stars!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei threw another punch at Hei Zhou¡¯s stomach. There were the most nerves here, and the pain was the strongest.


    Lu Benwei promised Hei Zhou to let him go. However, he did not guarantee that he would not do anything before letting him go.


    At this moment, Hei Zhou was covered in wounds. It had multiple fractures all over its body and its face was swollen.


    ¡°Devil, devil¡­ You¡¯re the devil¡­¡±


    Even Hei Zhou was traumatized by the attack. It leaned against a tree and kept groaning.


    After cleaning up, Lu Benwei pped his hands and touched his nose. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. It won¡¯t be able to harm humans for at least three months.¡±


    Lu Benwei turned to Chu Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. After dealing with this batch of monsters, I reckon there won¡¯t be anything that can stop us from finding the rest.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s nothing that can stop the subus saintess from finding you, right?¡± Chu Yan said in a strange tone.


    With that, Chu Yan did not look back and quickly walked toward the depths.


    Lu Benwei was speechless. He spread his hands helplessly and could only follow Chu Yan silently.


    However, not long after they left, the two of them stopped in their tracks. In the forest in front of them, rustling sounds could be heard.


    ¡°There are so many of them left?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan also became alert.


    ...


    Although the two of them were in a cold war, they were both in a fighting stance.


    Lu Benwei enhanced Chu Yan with four skills. At the same time, Chu Yan also stood in front of Lu Benwei to deal with the first wave of attacks.


    The rustling sounds grew louder and louder, as the rm in their hearts did the same!


    Just as the figure was about to appear, a cold voice was heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    From the forest, more than a dozen ck, thick, and long muzzles came out and aimed at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Eh? You guys are students?¡±


    A dozen soldiers emerged from the forest, followed by a few professional hunters from the army.


    The leader of the hunters, who was also themander of this team, shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know that you can¡¯t go near the depths of the dark moon secret realm?!¡±


    ¡°Reporting, Sir! A ck Sky Monster has been discovered!¡± a soldier who was patrolling the surroundings suddenly shouted.


    The others immediately became alert. They raised their ck, thick, and long muzzles and walked in the direction of Hei Zhou.


    ...


    The officer was instantly infuriated. The two students were causing too much trouble.


    ¡°You two, wait here. If the situation doesn¡¯t look right, run on your own!¡±

 Chapter 322 - 322 Nine Tribulations Regeneration Technique

    322 Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique


    Lu Benwei was about to reveal his identity. However, the officer could not wait to keep up with the pace of the team.


    ¡°The ck Sky Monster has appeared. When will this chaos end?¡± the officerined as he ran.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan stared at each other. After a long while, Lu Benwei said, ¡°Chu Yan, let¡¯s follow them.¡±


    Chu Yan snorted and rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei. Then, she walked ahead.


    !!


    At the same time, Hei Zhou slowly opened its eyes.


    ¡°ck Sky Monster, don¡¯t move!¡± All the soldiers immediately raised their guns and warned Hei Zhou.


    When Hei Zhou saw this, it cursed in its heart. Which god did he offend today? Why was he so unlucky? It had just sent away Lu Benwei, and now this group of flies came.


    Hei Zhou frowned, getting tired of it. At present, its body was seriously injured. If it was any other time, this group of people in front of it would not be a threat. However, if they went all out, at most, both sides would be injured.


    ¡°Humans, why don¡¯t you kneel when you see me?!¡± Hei Zhou was pretentious and very arrogant.


    When the soldiers heard this, their expressions sank, and their nerves tensed up. Their index fingers were on the trigger, ready to fire the bullet at any moment. At this moment, the senior officer also ran over quickly and walked to the front of the team.


    ¡°ck Sky Monster, I¡¯ll give you three minutes to get the hell back to your territory. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±


    The officer¡¯s name was Liu De, and he had been stationed in the dark moon secret realm¡¯s army for a long time. He was quite familiar with the ck Sky Monster.


    The ck Sky Monster had always moved in groups, and now there was only one, which puzzled Liu De.


    Hei Zhou sneered and opened its blood-red mouth. ¡°Just you guys? In your dreams!¡±


    Hei Zhou dragged his heavily injured body and mobilized the power of darkness.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A ck demonic light shot out, and a warrior blocked it!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An explosion rang out, and the shockwaves spread to everyone!


    A soldier was just about to shoot when he was hit by the shockwave and flew back several meters. Liu De was also affected and took a few steps back.


    At this moment, everyone saw Hei Zhou¡¯s body. One of his wings was missing, and blood was still seeping out of it.


    Everyone¡¯s scalps suddenly went numb. The severely injured ck Sky Monster was still so powerful. If it was at its peak, it would be a terrifying existence!


    However, they were also curious. Who could cause such damage to the ck Sky Monster?


    Hei Zhou was extremely disdainful. The highest-level hunter was only level 35, and he dared to be so presumptuous in front of them!


    ¡°Dark Destruction Finger!¡±


    Hei Zhou¡¯s hands did not stop moving. Several dark purple beams of dark energy shot out in session, each carrying an extremely strong death aura.


    Under the night sky, Hei Zhou¡¯s blood vessels glowed with a terrifying luster as energy flowed through them. Its hair flew in the air as if it was a Monster King.


    Everyone was shocked, and a chill ran down their spine. They had no way of dodging such a powerful skill!


    At this time, Lu Benwei arrived and saw this scene.


    ¡°Hei Zhou, what did I tell you just now?¡± Lu Benwei coldly said.


    Instantly, Hei Zhou¡¯s body trembled as its eyes were filled with fear!


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister, you¡¯re back.¡± Hei Zhou smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister?¡±


    When the squad heard the ck Sky Monster repeatedly calling the two students ¡°Big Brother and Big Sister¡±, they felt that their world view had copsed.


    ¡°Why is the ck Sky Monster calling you big brother and big sister?¡± Liu De was very confused.


    ¡°What?¡± Hei Zhou rolled its eyes at Liu De. ¡°How can you speak to my big brother and big sister like that?¡±


    Then, Hei Zhou ran to Lu Benwei¡¯s side and massaged his shoulders and legs with a ttering look.


    ¡°How did you recover so quickly?¡± Lu Benwei was very surprised.


    Logically speaking, he had just severely injured Hei Zhou, so it should not be able to get out of bed for three months. Now, not only was it fine, but it could even activate skills. It was amazing.


    Hei Zhou scratched its head. ¡°Big Brother, you cut off my head before. Didn¡¯t I revive with full health?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Benwei did not feel strange about this.


    At this moment, Liu De and the others were dumbfounded. It was unbelievable that a monster was so eager to please a human!


    ¡°Reporting, Officer Liu! Not far ahead, we¡¯ve discovered arge number of monster corpses!¡± a soldier reported.


    ¡°How many are there?¡± Liu De asked.


    ¡°ording to iplete statistics, there are probably thousands of them,¡± the soldier said, gulping.


    ¡°What?¡± Liu De frowned.


    ¡°ording to our investigation, we found that there are only two ways to destroy this group of monsters. One uses the power of all kinds of elements, while the other¡¯s attack method is extremely overbearing. It¡¯s either torn to pieces or reduced to ashes.¡±


    Liu De¡¯s scalp went numb after hearing the report. Such a powerful attack, could it be the two students in front of him? Impossible!


    Even though the students of Jiujiang City had helped a lot, how could they have torn apart an army of thousands of monsters?


    At this time, Liu De looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you want to hear how my injuries recovered so quickly?¡± Hei Zhou¡¯s face was full of ttery.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Hei Zhouughed. ¡°Big Brother, this miracle was caused by an ancestor of my n who identally obtained a secret technique. It¡¯s called the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique! After each tribtion, one¡¯s regeneration ability will increase by arge margin.¡±


    ¡°Which tribtion have you cultivated to?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ...


    ck Curse chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not talented. I¡¯ve only cultivated to the third tribtion.¡±


    ¡°You can reattach the head after training to the third tribtion?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed. If the third tribtion could bring the dead back to life, what would the ninth tribtion be like?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Hei Zhou shook his head. ¡°Firstly, I can be resurrected because of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. Secondly, it took my grandfather a lot of effort to resurrect me. If I can reattach my head, I must train to the fifth tribtion.¡±


    Lu Benwei was still in disbelief. If one could almost bring the dead back to life after cultivating it to the fifth tribtion, it was a divine skill!


    Hei Zhou saw through Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts andughed dryly. ¡°Big Brother, do you want to cultivate it?¡±


    At this moment, Liu De led his men and surrounded Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Hei Zhou.


    ¡°No matter what rtionship you have with this ck Sky Monster, monsters should be killed!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hei Zhou was both angry and afraid! If Lu Benwei was not here, the army of humans would¡¯ve been torn apart.


    At this time, Lu Benwei stepped forward and said, ¡°Hello, Sir, let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re Lu Benwei?!¡± Liu De¡¯s eyes widened.


    ...


    If he was Lu Benwei, then everything that had happened could be exined.

 Chapter 323 - 323 Before Departure

    323 Before Departure


    Lu Benwei¡¯s name was known by everyone in the dark moon secret realm.


    Themander had always said that Lu Benwei had a unique skill that allowed him to enter the deepest part of the dark moon secret realm without being attacked by the dark energy. He did not expect it to be a student!


    ¡°Are you really Lu Benwei, the Lu Benwei that was sent to help us?¡± Liu De said excitedly.


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    Suddenly, Liu De¡¯s expression changed, and he asked, ¡°Then, the monsters in the vicinity¡­¡±


    ¡°It was me and mypanions who killed them.¡± Lu Benwei did not intend to hide it.


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression became extremely shocked, and they kept gasping. There were at least a thousand monster corpses, and they were all killed by two students. For a moment, everyone felt like they were in a dream. It was unbelievable.


    Liu De swallowed his saliva and looked at Hei Zhou.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, this ck Sky Monster¡­¡± Liu De asked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep him for now, I can keep an eye on him,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Liu De said and waved his hand. He had the others escort the ck Sky Monster while he led Lu Benwei and Chu Yan to the army¡¯s base camp.


    The security here was extremely tight. When everyone entered the gate, they had to be scanned to see if they were transformed from monsters.


    Liu De and his group returned with two unfamiliar students and a ck Sky Monster. The entire base camp was immediately on alert!


    The soldiers and military hunters surrounded Liu De and his group, making it impossible for even a drop of water to pass through.


    ¡°Liu De, what do you mean by this?¡±


    The leader was a one-eyed man. At this moment, he was staring at Liu De and his group vigntly through his remaining eye.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Liu Deughed dryly. ¡°Commander Xu, guess who I¡¯ve brought you?¡±


    The one-eyed man was themander of this army, and his name was Xu Zhi.


    Xu Zhi¡¯s eyes nced at Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and then at Hei Zhou. This strangebination looked like they were monsters or monster dwellers.


    ¡°What are you talking about?! Take them down!¡± Xu Zhi shouted.


    ¡°Commander Xu, this is Lu Benwei!¡± Liu De¡¯s face instantly changed.


    ¡°Eh? Lu Benwei?¡± Xu Zhi¡¯s eyes widened.


    At this time, there were three consecutive ¡°ka-chak¡± sounds. Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Hei Zhou were all handcuffed with the level suppression handcuffs.


    Hei Zhou naturally wanted to resist. However, it could not fight against so many people and was soon beaten up.


    ¡°Big Brother, save me!¡± Hei Zhou helplessly turned to Lu Benwei for help.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just be more honest?¡± Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    At this time, a soldier beside Lu Benwei suddenly shouted, ¡°What are you mumbling about?! Be honest!¡±


    Then, he threw a punch, wanting to teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a loud noise, a scream of extreme pain was heard. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The soldier from before was holding his wrist and lying on the ground, rolling, and howling.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t that young man handcuffed with a level restriction?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s face was as calm as an ancient well as he said, ¡°Is this how your army treats its guests?¡±


    When all the soldiers heard this, they were all furious.


    ¡°Damn it, how can you be so arrogant in our territory?¡±


    One by one, they stepped forward, wanting to teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A roar stopped all the soldiers.


    ¡°Commander Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°Hurry up and untie Lu Benwei!¡± Xu Zhi spoke quickly!


    Lu Benwei? All the soldiers knew that they would have a powerful helper named Lu Benwei. They did not expect it to be the young man in front of them.


    How old was he, yet he dared to say that he could help them resolve the crisis in the dark moon secret realm? At first, Xu Zhi was also in disbelief. However, after hearing Liu De¡¯s words and Lu Benwei¡¯s performance, he was convinced.


    ¡°What are you still doing? Untie Lu Benwei and Chu Yan!¡± Xu Zhi said.


    The soldiers did not dare to dy and quickly uncuffed Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Commander Xu, what should we do with the ck Sky Monster?¡± a soldier asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xu Zhi fell into deep thought. ording to Liu De, the ck Sky Monster was Lu Benwei¡¯s underling. However, it was the most dangerous monster in the dark moon secret realm with shocking damage.


    At this time, Hei Zhou could see that this group of people treated Lu Benwei as a guest of honor and could not help but raise its nose.


    ¡°My big brother Lu Benwei. I¡¯m his little brother. Why don¡¯t you release me?¡± Hei Zhou was very arrogant.


    Xu Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei nced at Hei Zhou coldly and said, ¡°This guy called me big brother, but it¡¯s its own wishful thinking. You can do whatever you want with it. Just make sure you don¡¯t kill it. I still have a use for it when I enter the depths of the dark moon secret realm!¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s words, Hei Zhou¡¯s heart turned cold.


    At this moment, the soldiers around him were overjoyed. ¡°I thought you had a deep rtionship with Lu Benwei, but you¡¯re just a bootlicker!¡±


    After saying that, the soldiers went into battle and gave Hei Zhou a good beating!


    ...


    On the other side, Xu Zhi treated Lu Benwei and Chu Yan as distinguished guests.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, can you really go into the depths of the dark moon secret realm without being eroded by the dark force?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not intend to be polite and said, ¡°To be honest, Commander Xu, I have the bloodline of the dark power in my body. Not only will the dark power not erode me, but it will also be beneficial to me.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Xu Zhi suddenly understood and looked at Chu Yan. ¡°Then Chu Yan also has a bloodline with a dark power?¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°No, I just want to go in and y.¡±


    After that, he nced at Lu Benwei with disdain.


    ¡°Go in and y ¡­¡± The corners of Xu Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Lu Benwei sighed and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Commander Xu, Chu Yan has the ability to protect herself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xu Zhi nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the reason for the chaos in the dark moon secret realm to you.¡±


    ¡°Commander Xu, I¡¯ve already found out the reason for the chaos in the dark moon secret realm through the ck Sky Monster.¡±


    Xu Zhi¡¯s pupils shrank, and he immediately perked up his ears. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s the Subus n!¡±


    Lu Benwei told Commander Xu what Hei Zhou told him.


    Everyone present sucked in a cold breath. Their pants were cold, and just thinking about it made their waists hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of someone,¡± Chu Yan said faintly, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been kind enough to save the saintess of the Subus n, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

 Chapter 324 - 324 The Conclusion

    324 The Conclusion


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched. What Chu Yan said was true.


    The riot in the dark moon secret realm was rted to Shiya and also a little bit to Lu Benwei. Therefore, he had to personally deal with this riot.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Commander Xu, there¡¯s no time to lose. I want to enter the deepest part of the dark moon secret realm immediately.¡±


    Xu Zhi was surprised when he heard that Lu Benwei wanted to leave immediately.


    !!


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving now? Don¡¯t you want to rest?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head and said, ¡°Time is tight. No one knows how far the Subus n has reached.¡±


    Xu Zhi thought about it and agreed. ¡°Be careful on your way back.¡±


    ¡°As for the ck Sky Monster, I want to use him as my map, so can you¡­?¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°No problem. I can hand it over to you.¡± Xu Zhi nodded repeatedly.


    After a while, Hei Zhou, who had been beaten ck and blue, hid behind Lu Benwei, tears and snot flowing down its face.


    ¡°Big Brother, they¡¯re bullying me! You have to stand up for me!¡±


    Lu Benwei kicked Hei Zhou¡¯s butt and said, ¡°Cut the crap. Lead the way. Take us to the Subus n¡¯s territory.


    Hei Zhou did not dare to disobey. It rubbed its butt and led the way for Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Everyone, fire and salute!¡± Just as Lu Benwei stepped out of the base camp, Xu Zhi suddenly shouted.


    The soldiers in the base camp instantly got into formation and fired three shots into the sky!


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    The next second, Xu Zhi led all the soldiers and military hunters and saluted in the direction where Lu Benwei had gone. He clenched his fists when he saw the high hopes everyone had for him.


    This crisis had started because of him, and it had to end because of him.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, under the leadership of Hei Zhou, officially entered the depths of the dark moon secret realm.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you sure you want to enter the Subus n¡¯s territory?¡± Hei Zhou asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    Hei Zhou gulped. ¡°Then I¡¯ll only be responsible for bringing you into the Subus n¡¯s territory. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. Compared to the outside, the power of darkness in the depths was much denser. Even Lu Benwei had to activate Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline to constantly catalyze the dark power from the outside world.


    However, to his surprise, Chu Yan was in much better spirits than him.


    ¡°Chu Yan, are you okay?¡± Lu Benwei thought for a while and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chu Yan replied lightly.


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders and activated the Eye of Insight to quietly observe Chu Yan¡¯s state.


    [Name: Chu Yan]


    [ss: Elemental Oracle]


    [Level: 46]


    [Talent: ¡­]


    [Status: Continuous blood loss¡­]


    ¡°Is she losing blood?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked and his face darkened.


    ¡°Chu Yan, when did you get injured?¡±


    Chu Yan blinked and asked, ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly injured. I knew it!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became serious.


    ¡°You can see¡­clearly?¡± For some reason, Chu Yan¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re clearly losing blood. You must¡¯ve been injured in the battle just now. Sit down and let me examine you.¡± Lu Benwei very considerately found a big t stone for her to sit on.


    ¡°You still want to examine me?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief, disdain, and anger!


    ¡°p!¡±


    A loud pnded on Lu Benwei¡¯s face. Chu Yan gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Hooligan!¡±


    Lu Benwei covered his face and was about to cry. ¡°I just wanted to see where you were hurt. How could I be wrong?¡±


    Hei Zhou was gloating at the side. It patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Big Brother, did you forget? You human women have a few days every month¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck, how could I have forgotten about that?¡± Lu Benwei pped his thigh and wished he could p himself a few more times.


    Lu Benweiughed and said, ¡°Chu Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I was just a little worried about you, so I used the Eye of Insight to check your condition.¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Lu Benwei. Seeing how sincere he was and that it was not a big deal, she felt a little less sulky.


    ¡°So that insight skill of yours is called the Eye of Insight, huh? How old-fashioned.¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for the time being since you¡¯re concerned.¡±


    On the side, Hei Zhou was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°It turns out that you humans are also so afraid of women!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a ssmate of that annoying fellow,¡± Chu Yan showed her fist and said angrily.


    Hei Zhou immediately shut its mouth. Suddenly, its eyes lit up and it beckoned to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister,e quickly.¡±


    ...


    After saying that, it shed into the dense forest not far away. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan followed.


    As soon as they entered, they were shocked by the scene upfront.


    The dense forest that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan had seen before was just an illusion. Behind the dense forest was a small secret realm.


    The area was vast, stretching for thousands of miles. In the forest in the distance, there were towering trees that reached the sky.


    ¡°This is your tribe¡¯s territory?¡±


    Lu Benwei soon found some traces of the ck Sky Monsters here.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ck Curse nodded. ¡°This is the only small secret realm in the dark moon secret realm.¡±


    As he spoke, Hei Zhou became resentful. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we have to give up on thisnd because of that damn Subus n.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded in understanding. This secret realm was filled with extremely dense dark energy, pure and surging. To the dark creatures, it was a treasure trove. Now that it had no choice but to abandon it, it was understandable for Hei Zhou to be angry.


    Lu Benwei suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°I remember you said that the Subus n is a foreign n. Is that true?¡±


    Hei Zhou said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right, when their entire n was in trouble, we were kind enough to take them in. Now, they keep saying that the dark moon secret realm has always been the Subus n¡¯s since ancient times. All the other ns must get out.


    ...


    ¡°Hence, a huge war broke out. The Subus n activated that bewildering formation, and the other ns in the dark moon secret realm had no choice but to escape as if they had gone crazy.¡±


    Chu Yan finally understood and came to a new conclusion. ¡°It turns out that there are conflicts of interest between different ns.¡±


    Lu Benwei also felt that this information was very important. There were conflicts of interest between the monster ns, which proved that some monster ns could be roped in and let them consume themselves.

 Chapter 325 - 325 Meeting Shiya Again

    325 Meeting Shiya Again


    Hei Zhou took Lu Benwei and Chu Yan around the ck Sky Monster n¡¯s territory.


    When they arrived in front of a huge pce, Hei Zhou was extremely excited. ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Then, it quickly walked into the pce. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan waited for a long time, but Hei Zhou did note out.


    ¡°Is this kid trying to trick us?¡± Chu Yan felt a little strange.


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°No, he won¡¯t. Although this kid¡¯s quality isn¡¯t good, it is still honest in front of us,¡± as he spoke, the pce door opened.


    Hei Zhou ran down the stairs.


    ¡°Big Brother, look what I brought you.¡±


    At this moment, a red stone tablet ran into Lu Benwei¡¯s arms as if it was possessed.


    ¡°My guess was right. The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique is the most suitable for Big Brother,¡± Hei Zhou said.


    ¡°This the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique? You¡¯re giving him to me?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I can¡¯t practice the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique anymore,¡± Hei Zhou said while scratching the back of its head, ¡°I might as well use it to do business with Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°What kind of business do you want to do with me?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique could be said to be a treasure, and the reason why Hei Zhou used it as an exchange was by no means a trivial one.


    ¡°I want Big Brother to help me reim the territory that belongs to our ck Sky Monster n from the Subus n.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and thought that this request was not too much.


    ¡°No problem, leave this to me. But still, you and your n aren¡¯t allowed to harm humans in the future,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± Hei Zhou was troubled. ¡°I can guarantee it, but I can¡¯t guarantee that my people won¡¯t harm humans.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to figure it out yourself,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t you think something is wrong?¡± Chu Yan suddenly said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Since the ck Sky Monster n¡¯s territory has been upied by the Subus n, it¡¯s impossible that there isn¡¯t a single subus at all, right?¡± Chu Yan said.


    ¡°F*ck, it really is!¡± Hei Zhou thought for a moment and was shocked.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face instantly froze, and rm bells rang in his heart!


    ¡°Not good, quickly run!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wind and clouds surged in all directions.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    Subi came out one after another and surrounded Lu Benwei and the other two.


    The male subus was devilishly handsome and had strong muscles.


    The female subus was sexy, charming, and graceful. Her long, snow-white legs were wrapped in ck silk, constantly shifting. Her pink heart-shaped eyes moved slightly at the tip of her brows and the corner of her eyes. A faint light flowed, stirring people¡¯s hearts and souls.


    ¡°What a handsome human.¡± The leader of the group was a female subus. She was very proud and eye-catching.


    ¡°Come,e into my arms,¡± she beckoned.


    Then, a pink heart was thrown out and quickly floated to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The pink heart shattered. Lu Benwei was immune to this subus¡¯ skill!


    ¡°An immunity type skill?¡±


    The proud subus smirked, herughter charming and disdainful.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and squeeze this human dry.¡±


    The subi on the scene used all their skills and cast their charm skills.


    The male subi also activated their charm skills, disying their heroic postures and continuously seducing Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan did not move, letting the charm skill attack them. In an instant, the ck Sky Monster n¡¯s territory was filled with a pink halo, and the air was filled with thick,scivious air.


    All the subi tried their best to shake Lu Benwei¡¯s heart!


    A tall subus released a clone and leaned over to Lu Benwei¡¯s ear. ¡°It¡¯s so cold tonight. I¡¯m very lonely.¡±


    The wind kept blowing on Lu Benwei¡¯s ears, but he only shivered and had goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Benwei punched out, and the subus¡¯s clone was smashed into pieces.


    On the other side, Chu Yan did not want to waste time with this group of male subi.


    ¡°A bunch of tiny dogs is delusionally trying to seduce me?!¡± Chu Yan did not care about her image.


    She threw out several punches in session, causing the group of male subi to run away like rats.


    The Subus n¡¯s prideful charm skill did not work at all in front of the two. This group of subi was no different from ordinary people.


    Hei Zhou, on the other hand, was affected by the residual power of the subus¡¯ charm skill and was controlled by its own desire.


    ¡°Master, please humiliate me as much as you can! Use your precious feet to step on me ruthlessly. Trample on me!¡±


    Unfortunately, the subus had no interest in the ck Sky Monster.


    ¡°Where did this wild doge from? Get lost!¡± The subus directly stretched out her feet wrapped in ck silk and sent Hei Zhou flying a few meters away.


    Not only was Hei Zhou not in pain, but he was also immersed in its own happy world. It clutched its chest and said, ¡°Cool! Master, use more strength on me!¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ...


    The subus was speechless. Hei Zhou continued to pounce forward, infatuated. The subus was unable to refute. Hei Zhou was like a piece of chewing gum that stuck to the sole of a person¡¯s shoe, and it was difficult to get rid of.


    A kick wrapped in ck silk, but in return, Hei Zhou became even happier.


    ¡°Master, use more strength! Cool!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face darkened, thinking that he should learn a group immunity skill in the future.


    At this moment, the subi were also tired. Fragrant sweat covered their bodies, and their chests heaved up and down.


    Lu Benwei saw that the time hade, so he clenched his fists and threw out countless punches. The gxy surged and attacked the subi!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The stars exploded, and the subus screamed as she was sent flying.


    ¡°Little Brother, please show mercy.¡±


    The proud subus moved her fleshy legs as if she wanted to escape with her beauty.


    ¡°If you let me go tonight, I¡¯ll agree to any position you want.¡±


    ...


    The other subus saw this and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Little Brother, I¡¯m not clingy. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll definitely repay you.¡±


    ¡°Little Brother, as long as you spare my life, my sister and I will serve you together.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already at death¡¯s door, yet you¡¯re still delusional about seducing me!¡±


    After saying that, he continued to swing his fists to destroy this group of subi.


    ¡°Brother, please show mercy.¡±


    An ethereal voice came from the air. Lu Benwei felt a little familiar and stopped his movements.


    At this time, a spatial fluctuation came from the sky. It was caused by the transmission array. A group of subi appeared, led by Shiya, the saintess of the Subus n that Lu Benwei had once saved!


    Compared to the first time he met Shiya, her face was much more delicate and had a more mature charm. Her figure was also surprisingly good, with curves in all the right ces, and very attractive.

 Chapter 326 - 326 Jealous

    326 Jealous


    The subi¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw Shiya.


    ¡°Queen Shiya!¡± All of them knelt and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Queen Shiya.¡±


    ¡°Queen Shiya, please be careful. This human is immune to our charm skill.¡±


    ¡°Queen Shiya, you have the inheritance of our Subus n. You can take him down!¡±


    Shiya ignored them and looked at Lu Benwei, her eyes as clear as water.


    ¡°Brother, are you here to see me or to settle the chaos in the dark moon secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Solve the riot in the dark moon secret realm,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly, ¡°Queen of Subus, since we¡¯ve met, I can let your entire n go, but you must stop that harmful formation of your n!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Behind Shiya was an old subus. Although she was old, she still had her charm!


    ¡°You humans are just toys to us, subi. You dare to rebel and order us around?!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s eyes were cold as she shot out a shock attack, causing ripples in the space! The Subus n¡¯s charm skills were driven by the spirit attribute. The stronger the spirit attribute, the stronger the charm skill!


    At the same time, when one¡¯s spirit attribute reached a certain level, it couldunch a substantial shock attack, shattering one¡¯s divine sense and directly attacking one¡¯s soul! This old woman had used the soul shock, which could be said to be a killing move!


    ¡°Granny!¡±


    Shiya was anxious and tried to stop the old woman. However, the old woman didn¡¯t listen and attacked directly!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as he sneered. ¡°Spiritual shock?! I¡¯ll join you too!¡±


    Then, he took out the iplete spirit stigmata and hung it above his head!


    ¡°Tremble!¡±


    ¡°Swish-¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s four-dimensional attributes had long surpassed his level. The spirit attribute was the highest among the four attributes. With the addition of the spirit stigmata, it had reached a terrifying level!


    If the old woman¡¯s spiritual fluctuation was a ripple, then it would be the same as the old woman¡¯s. Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual fluctuation was like a waterfall hitting a boulder!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s mental energy fluctuations could not even withstand a single blow from Lu Benwei.


    After it was shattered, she was affected by the remaining power. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The subi were shocked and hurriedly went up to check on the old woman¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Brother, please show mercy!¡±


    Shiya stopped Lu Benwei from killing her grandmother!


    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself. Stop the formation. Otherwise, your Subus n will disappear from this world!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    Shiya looked at Lu Benwei helplessly and then nodded. Then, she took off anyard from her neck. There was a pink diamond on it. Shiya closed her eyes and chanted.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The pink diamond trembled and buzzed. After a while, Shiya slowly opened her eyes and said, ¡°The formation is closed.¡±


    On the side, a loud gasp was heard, followed by Hei Zhou¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hiss, why does my chest hurt so much after sleeping?¡± he asked.


    Hei Zhou stretched its muscles and checked if it still felt any difort.


    ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t right. Why are my pants wet?¡±


    The next second, Hei Zhou realized that something was wrong, and its face turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    After saying that, it ran to the back of a small forest.


    ¡°When the charm circle is activated,¡± Shiya exined, ¡°Not only will the creatures within the area be continuously charmed but also the charm skill of our n be strengthened. Otherwise, the ck Sky Monster would never be charmed.¡±


    ¡°Then how can you promise me that you won¡¯t use the formation again?¡± Lu Benwei coldly asked.


    Shiya¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she heard that. Her eyes were filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Brother, do you not trust me that much?¡±


    With that, Shiya clenched her fist.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    Shiya crushed the pink diamond with her bare hands.


    ¡°This is the key to the formation. If you don¡¯t have it, it won¡¯t open again.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei was relieved.


    At this time, Chu Yan had also finished off the group of male subi who followed behind her like minions.


    Seeing Lu Benwei, Chu Yan pped her hands. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve taken in another group of underlings.¡±


    ¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll kill you while you¡¯re sleeping?¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    ¡°Them?¡± Chu Yan shook her head.


    ¡°Theirbinedbat power isn¡¯t even as strong as one of my toes!¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged and smiled.


    ¡°Alright, the matter has been resolved. Shall we go back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled just like that?¡±


    On the side, Shiya looked at how intimate Chu Yan and Lu Benwei were, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    ...


    It was also at this moment that a wolf¡¯s howl came from the forest not far away. Hei Zhou finally remembered what had happened. The subi had attacked it!


    ¡°Subus, you dare to charm the great Hei Zhou! I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡±


    Hei Zhou rushed out aggressively, wanting to attack the Subus n!


    ¡°Hei Zhou, it¡¯s over,¡± Lu Benwei said softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    Hei Zhou stopped in its tracks and nced at the subi. It saw the female subi, who were afraid of Lu Benwei. Then, it saw many male subi standing behind Chu Yan like minions. Next, it saw Shiya looking deeply at Lu Benwei, her eyes as tender as water!


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Hei Zhou gave him a thumbs up!


    Now that the Subus n¡¯s leader¡¯s heart had been stolen by Lu Benwei, it was just a matter of opening her mouth to return to her territory.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡± Hei Zhou winked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget!¡±


    At this time, Chu Yan finally noticed Shiya and the way she looked at Lu Benwei. Suddenly, Chu Yan was unhappy and red at Shiya. Shiya felt Chu Yan¡¯s unkind gaze and retaliated with the same cold eyes!


    ...


    ¡°ckie, beat her up! ¡°Chu Yan was immediately unhappy.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shiya was not to be outdone and was ready to release her charm skill.


    ¡°Enough, stop it,¡± Lu Benwei coldly said, ¡°The matter is almost settled. We should go.¡±


    He ordered, ¡°Shiya, return the ck Sky Monster¡¯s territory. That won¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Unexpectedly, Shiya refused on the spot!


    ¡°The entire dark moon secret realm belongs to us, subi!¡±


    Hei Zhou said, displeased, ¡°Hey, Shiya, you¡¯re looking for trouble on purpose, aren¡¯t you? Since ancient times, the dark moon secret realm has been the property of the ck Sky Monster ns and other ns!


    ¡°When your n was in trouble, it was my ancestor¡¯s kindness that allowed you to stay despite the objections of the masses. Not only are you not grateful, but you¡¯re also delusionally trying to take over the secret realm today?¡±


    Hei Zhou rolled up its sleeves. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a sick cat if I don¡¯t show my power?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Shiya said disdainfully.


    ¡°The dark moon secret realm has been the dark monsters¡¯ since ancient times. How can it be the inheritance of our Subus n?¡±

 Chapter 327 - 327 Two-faced

    327 Two-faced


    Shiya crossed her arms in front of her chest and said to Hei Zhou in an aggressive manner, ¡°Then tell me, this dark moon secret realm has been the dark monsters¡¯ territory since ancient times. How can there be and of inheritance for our Subus n here?¡±


    When Hei Zhou heard this, he was stunned on the spot, and its eyelids kept twitching.


    ¡°This¡­ This is because¡­¡± Hei Zhou stammered, unable to give a reason.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shiya snorted and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you exin it?¡±


    !!


    ¡°This is because the dark moon secret realm has always been the territory of our Subus n. It¡¯s only because of the invasion of the dark force that it became the territory of you dark monsters.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! F*ck!¡± Hei Zhou could not help but curse. ¡°That¡¯s just a one-sided story from your Subus m!¡±


    Shiya shrugged and rolled her eyes at Hei Zhou. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Shiya, does this mean that you won¡¯t return the territories of the ck Sky Monster n and the other ns no matter what?¡±


    Normally, Lu Benwei would not even care about it. However, the monster ns in the dark moon secret realm were too numerous. If so many monster ns had no home to return to, they could only choose to snatch human territories as their own. This was also one of the reasons for the chaos in the dark moon secret realm.


    Shiya¡¯s pink heart-shaped eyes blinked when she heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t. If you can agree to one condition of mine, I can even lead the entire n out of the dark moon secret realm.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± Hei Zhou was even more excited than Lu Benwei and asked on his behalf.


    ¡°Marry me!¡± Shiya nced at Chu Yan after she finished speaking.


    In an instant, the world was filled with the thick smell of gunpowder.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, she¡¯s asking you a question.¡± Chu Yan ground her teeth and her eyes seemed to be on fire.


    At this time, Lu Benwei was still confused, not knowing that the war had already started. After pondering for a long time, Lu Benwei finally thought of a solution.


    ¡°That Shiya, to be honest¡­¡± Lu Benwei pretended to scratch his head. ¡°I already have a wife.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chu Yan and Hei Zhou were speechless!


    ¡°You¡­ You have a wife?¡± Shiya blinked in disbelief. She calcted in her mind, and a hot breath lingered in her eyes.


    ¡°Big Brother, when did you find me a sister-inw?¡± Hei Zhou¡¯s eyes widened to the size of copper bells. He was gossipier than anyone else present.


    Lu Benwei touched his nose and did not know why he suddenly felt guilty. He spoke faster and faster, ¡°It¡¯s an arranged marriage when we were children. We¡¯ve known each other for many years.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re childhood sweethearts! When can I meet my sister-inw?¡± Hei Zhou was amused.


    Chu Yan heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words and her eyebrows and eyes twitched.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s her.¡± The corners of Chu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, and she revealed a silent smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly shouted. Hei Zhou immediately shut his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Shiya did not believe him. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a photo of you both together?¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s silence, Shiya smiled faintly. ¡°Since they¡¯re childhood sweethearts and even married, it¡¯s impossible that they don¡¯t even have a photo, right? Then tell me what your wife looks like,¡± Shiya said after a pause, ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little upset and felt like using Lu Ziling¡¯s appearance to send Shiya away.


    ¡°She¡¯s a very beautiful girl.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mood immediately eased a lot as he continued in a soft voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s very strange, like a little devil. No one can guess what she¡¯ll do next or what she¡¯ll say. Although she has a bad temper sometimes, I don¡¯t mind. Oh right, when she smiles, she¡¯ll have little canine teeth¡­¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s deep eyes became brighter.


    After he finished speaking, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Soon, Lu Benwei began to worry again. The person he had just mentioned was not Lu Ziling at all. He had unconsciously said it. In other words, Lu Benwei did not even realize the existence of this person.


    ¡®Oh no, can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m just making it up?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought.


    Shiya had been silent the entire time. The light in her eyes was constantly extinguished, and then lit up again. She really wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she finally sighed.


    ¡°Is that so? I knew it.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What do you know?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly panicked. Did he see through her? At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly, constantly thinking of countermeasures.


    He thought about it and decided to use force! With the truebat power of the Subus n, it was not a problem for Lu Benwei to destroy their entire n!


    Shiya sighed and looked back. ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    The proud subus from before blinked her eyes. ¡°Go? Go back to where?¡±


    ¡°Return to our territory. We¡¯ll return all the territories of the dark monsters.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The proud subus was extremely unwilling.


    ¡°No buts. We have been living in the dark moon secret realm for a long time. We should live together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    The subi were all extremely disappointed, but they did not dare to disobey Shiya¡¯s words.


    Lu Benwei saw that the subi were leaving and was puzzled.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Shiya said, looking back, ¡°Although you lied to me that you¡¯re married, I still want to give you my blessings. You must be with her.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Benwei was confused and did not understand what Shiya meant.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°The answer is in your heart.¡± Shiyaughed. With that, Shiya turned around and followed the subi.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Another riddle.¡±


    ...


    At this moment, Hei Zhou walked over with a smile. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re really awesome. You conquered Shiya in no time.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched as he casually responded.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Chu Yan?¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei found that Chu Yan was gone.


    ¡°Big Sister told me that something came up,¡± ck Curse said, ¡°She went back to school first.¡±


    ¡°She just went back like that without even saying a word?¡± Lu Benwei sighed helplessly, ¡°This girl is really unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Big Sister is good at everything, but she has a weird temper. I even saw her wiping her tears just now,¡± Hei Zhou mimicked Lu Benwei¡¯s tone and said helplessly.


    ¡°Wipe her tears?¡± Lu Benwei could not remain calm.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with the subus. Quickly recall your n. I have to go back to school too.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you want to y a little longer in the secret realm?¡±


    As soon as Hei Zhou finished his sentence, Lu Benwei disappeared from his sight.


    ...


    ¡°Sigh, Big Brother is also unpredictable,¡± Hei Zhou spread his hands and muttered to itself.

 Chapter 328 - 328 Back to School

    328 Back to School


    Lu Benwei went straight out of the dark moon secret realm.


    When he passed by Xu Zhi¡¯s camp, Lu Benwei told them that the riot was over and that all the dark monsters would return to their habitats soon.


    Xu Zhi and the others heaved a long sigh of relief when they heard that.


    ¡°Student Lu Benwei, you yed a big role in calming down this riot,¡± Xu Zhi patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll have my men ughter pigs and sheep tonight to celebrate for you!


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and declined Xu Zhi¡¯s kind invitation.


    ¡°Commander Xu, I still have something urgent to attend to. I need to go back to school first.¡±


    Xu Zhi was slightly disappointed. However, when he thought about how the chaos had notpletely subsided, he could not be careless, so he felt embarrassed to drag Lu Benwei along. Hence, Xu Zhi nodded in agreement.


    Lu Benwei quickly returned to Zhejiang Hunter University in the evening. At this time, many students had alreadypleted thebat test and were busy packing their luggage and heading home.


    Lu Benwei first found Zhao Xiaoqi and learned that Chu Yan did not return to the dormitory.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yanyan go with you on a mysterious mission? Why did she suddenlye back?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Tell me, did you bully her during the mission?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Xiaoqi, you¡¯ve really wronged me.¡± Lu Benwei spread his hands. ¡°She¡¯s always the one bullying me, I¡¯ve never been the one bullying her.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi scratched her head. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then tell me, what did you do before Yanyan left without a word?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and told her everything that had happened since Shiya¡¯s appearance. Zhao Xiaoqi listened to him without missing a word, and suddenly, she was angry.


    ¡°You, you, what do you want me to say to you? It¡¯s no wonder that Yanyan is sad when you say that!¡±


    ¡°Ah, did shee back because she was sad?¡± Lu Benwei was very puzzled.


    Zhao Xiaoqi was furious. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re so talented, but how can you be so stubborn in love? I really feel sorry for Yanyan! How dare you say you¡¯re married in front of Yanyan?¡±


    ¡°I was lying!¡± Lu Benwei spread out his hands, his mouth twitching.


    ¡°You¡¯re a liar. Chu Yan is standing behind you. Why are you talking about other women in front of her?! Can¡¯t you use your wooden brain? Think about how Yanyan was good to you and used her to trick that subus Shiya!¡±


    The more Zhao Xiaoqi spoke, the angrier she became and she kept punching Lu Benwei¡¯s chest.


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t to the point of being angry, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei knew that Chu Yan was good to him. She had apanied him through life and death, killed enemies with him, rmended Commander Chu to him, gave him the precious Furious Dragon Battle Armor, and even helped him block a fatal poison arrow.


    The only thing Lu Benwei had done for Chu Yan was to give her a spirit light monster. He still remembered that Chu Yan had been happy for a long time, but she had never used it.


    Lu Benwei had asked about it that day. Chu Yan smiled. ¡°You gave this to me. I want to grow up with him.¡±


    Countless memory fragments were like the night wind blowing the sea, constantly emerging on the shore. Lu Benwei was at a loss and did not know what to do for a while.


    Suddenly, he was startled as if he had thought of something. He turned around and ran in another direction.


    Zhao Xiaoqi looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s back and gritted her teeth helplessly.


    ¡­


    In the fountain garden at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    At this time, the moon was high in the sky, and the lights in the fountain garden had long been turned off. However, in a corner, there was a warm glow from time to time.


    Chu Yan squatted on a bench and reached out her hand, stroking the spirit deer in front of her.


    ¡°Lu, Lu, how old are you?¡±


    Perhaps she was bored, Chu Yan started singing a children¡¯s song. The ethereal song reverberated, and only the honking of the spirit deer responded.


    At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps sounded, getting louder and louder.


    Chu Yan slowly put away the spirit deer and prepared to leave the fountain garden. She had just taken a few steps when Lu Benwei¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯re really here,¡± Lu Benwei ran all the way here and tried to bnce his breath as he spoke softly.


    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Chu Yan blinked and asked.


    ¡°I guessed.¡±


    The fountain garden was located in front of the freshmen reception room, where Lu Benwei and Chu Yan first met.


    Chu Yan was very disdainful. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Lu Benwei sat down and ced his hands naturally on the ground, his fingers constantly moving.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If not, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Chu Yan puffed up her cheeks and got up to leave.


    ¡°I just want to say that I¡¯m grateful for having you by my side all this time,¡± Lu Benwei said softly.


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°You have a conscience. You know how to thank me.¡±


    Then, she sat next to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Anything else you want to say?¡± Chu Yan lowered her head and asked.


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    It was already winter, and the winter in Jiujiang was bone-piercingly cold and wet. The cold moonlight shone down, covering the two with ayer of silver light.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were very close to each other. They could feel each other¡¯s warmth and hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back?¡±


    Just as Lu Benwei was about to speak, an untimely voice sounded. It was Chen Yuan.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my calls and you weren¡¯t in the dormitory. I had to look for you all over the campus.¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan stood up and said dryly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Principal!¡±


    ¡°Yes, hello.¡± Chen Yuan nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°I almost forgot.¡± Chen Yuan patted his head. ¡°You two,e with me.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan heard this, looked at each other, and smiled helplessly.


    ¡­


    The two of them followed Chen Yuan and explored the dark campus.


    Although it was dark everywhere, Lu Benwei could still recognize that this was the way to the Monster Research Center of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, it¡¯s sote. Why are you taking us to the Monster Research Center?¡± Lu Benwei asked on the way.


    Chen Yuanyuan replied, ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a new monster in the beast Research Center. I need your help.¡±


    ¡°What monster? ¡± Lu Benwei was curious. ¡°Even the professors at the Monster Research Center can¡¯t do anything to it. Why do they need me?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Is it a darkness-type monster?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Lu Benwei also had the same idea. If it was a dark attribute beast, Lu Benwei could use the power of light to suppress it.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. You know each other too!¡±


    ¡°Chen Yuan¡¯s identity has been verified. Please enter.¡±


    Chen Yuan led Lu Benwei and Chu Yan throughyers of automatic metal doors and arrived at a huge room.


    There was a four-meter-tall cylindrical container inside, and a monster was locked inside.


    Blood Monster n, Blood Monster Prince!

 Chapter 329 - 329 The Outcome of the Blood Monster

    329 The Oue of the Blood Monster


    In the container, other than the Blood Monster, two-thirds of it were liquid. The Blood Monster¡¯s body was also connected with many tubes, making him look like a test subject.


    ¡°The principals of the nine hunter universities can¡¯t get any useful information from him,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    ¡°We wanted to hand him over to the military, but something happened and we had to stop this idea.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    After saying that, Chen Yuan snapped his fingers. When the staff saw this, they pushed a gear handle on the equipment in front of them.


    ¡°Zap, zap, zap¡­¡±


    Electric currents flowed through the tubes and into the Blood Monster¡¯s body. The Blood Monster opened his eyes and the solution in the container started to surge violently as he struggled!


    At the same time, a huge blood-colored vortex appeared above the container. The Blood Monster kept struggling and tried to move upward, trying to get into the blood-colored vortex!


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Chen Yuan suddenly shouted.


    The next second, another staff member pushed the gear handle on another piece of equipment. Arge dose of tranquilizer was injected into the Blood Monster¡¯s body. The blood-colored vortex disappeared, and the Blood Monster gradually became quiet.


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s awake, he¡¯ll be thinking of running away at all times,¡± Chen Yuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    ¡°Besides, we can¡¯t tell if the Blood Monster n will know if he uses the vortex to teleport away.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re worried that the coordinates of the army will be exposed to the Blood Monster n?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just let him kill him?¡± Chu Yan did not care.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so violent.¡± Chen Yuanughed.


    ¡°You all know that this Blood Monster is the grandson of the Blood Monster Emperor. This is the first time in human history that we have caught a monster with such a noble bloodline. The heir of the Blood Monster is very important to our research on monsters. We can¡¯t destroy it so easily.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been rude.¡± Chu Yan stuck out her tongue to hide her embarrassment.


    ¡°Then, Mr. Principal, how can I help you? I¡¯m not very good at researching this!¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to study him. I¡¯m just helping to keep him safe.¡±


    ¡°Safeguard him? How?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a bronze temple? Lock him up there,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Mr. Principal, are you guys not going to study it anymore?¡±


    ¡°The research is almost done. The rest can only be researched if we dissect him or pry open his mouth. I¡¯m worried about leaving it here!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    Then, under Chen Yuan¡¯s instructions, Lu Benwei ced the Blood Monster in the bronze temple.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you guys should go back and sleep.¡±


    After packing up, Chen Yuan waved his hand and sent the two away.


    Lu Benwei said goodbye to Chu Yan, but before he could take two steps, Chen Yuan stopped him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say,¡± Chen Yuan looked at Lu Benwei and stammered.


    ¡°It¡¯s about my sister?¡± Lu Benwei saw through Chen Yuan¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Yes and no.¡± Chen Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you in suspense. It¡¯s about the National ss Tournament. The final winner will be decided.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were stunned. They had thought that this year¡¯s National ss Tournament would end without a conclusion. They did not expect that there would be an end to it.


    Chen Yuan cleared his throat. ¡°The final result of the tournament, after much discussion, we have decided that you¡¯re the champions. Other than cash rewards, there will be physical rewards. The physical prize is five out of ten. I¡¯ll send the list of prizes to your phone. Let me know when you and your teammates have chosen. In the end, it will be mailed directly to your home.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. He was neither excited nor sad about this result.


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s calm expression, Chen Yuan let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Lu Benwei, no matter what the final result is, don¡¯t forget what your goal is.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not understand what Chen Yuan meant. After thinking for a while, he still could not figure it out, so he was ready to ask. However, Chen Yuan had already left Lu Benwei¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Chu Yan said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back to the dormitory.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    Chu Yan¡¯s heart throbbed. This was the first time Lu Benwei personally said he would send her back to the dormitory.


    From the Monster Research Center to the female dormitory, it was more than half of the campus distance.


    On the way, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan chatted with each other out of boredom. Soon, they arrived at the female dormitory.


    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m going up.¡±


    As Chu Yan spoke, she keptining in her heart about the distance between the Monster Research Center and the girls ¡®dormitory.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment.


    Under the cold moonlight, Chu Yan¡¯s nose was red from the cold and her body was covered in ayer of silver light.


    Her brows were like distant mountains and her eyes were like autumn water. She was beautiful and refined, like a fairy with a Jade-like appearance. She was like the light clouds covering the moon, floating like the snow returning to the wind! The current Chu Yan was like a fairy.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth opened and closed before he finally said, ¡°Yes, sleep early.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chu Yan was slightly disappointed, but she was still secretly happy.


    The two said good night to each other. Chu Yan turned around and prepared to go upstairs.


    ¡°The moon is beautiful tonight,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly whispered.


    Chu Yan stopped and looked back. ¡°Annoying fellow, can you not talk about riddles?¡±


    ¡°I want to invite you to my house for the new year.¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head.


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already invite me? Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    ...


    ¡°I invited you on behalf of my parents,¡± Lu Benwei shrugged and said, ¡°My parents like you a lot. They also want to thank you for saving me, so they asked me to invite you. I¡¯m only inviting you as per my parents¡¯ request.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Chu Yan said, ¡°What about this time?¡±


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s me who wants to invite you to my house as a guest,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Lu Benwei scratched his head andughed at himself. ¡°I know it¡¯s weird for a guy to invite a girl to his house for the new year, but I¡¯m really afraid that it¡¯s not safe for you to spend the new year alone at home. So, do you want toe?¡±


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s embarrassed expression, Chu Yan chuckled. ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for Qiqi to choose a prize tomorrow. What do you think about the morning after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Benwei agreed.


    The two of themughed, very happily. However, just as the atmosphere was rapidly heating up, the dormitory manager walked out cursing.


    ¡°You young people, what time is it already and you¡¯re still not sleeping? Girl, are you still going back to the dormitory? If not, I¡¯ll lock the door,¡± she asked Chu Yan.

 Chapter 330 - 330 Reward

    330 Reward


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡±


    Although she was interrupted again, Chu Yan¡¯s mood was particrly good. She unconsciously replied to the dormitory aunty in dialect.


    Chu Yan looked back as she stepped onto the stone steps in front of the dormitory.


    ¡°Goodnight, annoying fellow,¡± Chu Yan said as she waved her hand.


    !!


    After getting Lu Benwei¡¯s response, Chu Yan smiled and ran all the way into the dormitory building.


    Chu Yan walked on tiptoes, probably because she was afraid that her heavy shoes would wake up her sleeping ssmates.


    After a few steps, Chu Yan was so happy that she jumped up and down like a deer.


    Behind her, the dormitory manager¡¯s face darkened, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Student, if you keep doing this, I¡¯ll deduct your credits.¡±


    ¡­


    After Lu Benwei returned to the dormitory, he washed up but did not rush to sleep. He carefully recalled everything that had happened since he met Chu Yan.


    They had experienced many things together such as the weapons pavilion, the freshmenpetition, and the fight against Heavenly God Temple. All these things added up could not be counted on ten fingers.


    Lu Benwei had lived two lives and was not very emotional, but he still knew some basic things. Today, he knew Chu Yan¡¯s thoughts and knew his own true thoughts.


    Lu Benwei did not know when it started. He wanted to make it clear today, but after calming down and thinking about it, he still had one more thing to do.


    Cut it off!


    The next second, Lu Benwei¡¯s soul entered the bronze temple.


    In the outer hall of the bronze temple, the three bronze Buddha monsters suppressed the Blood Monster Prince, cutting off his connection to the outside world.


    ¡°You three pieces of scrap metal, do you know who I am? let me go!¡±


    The Blood Monster Prince¡¯s back, hands, and legs were all stepped on by the three bronze Buddha monsters. As he spoke, the Blood Monster¡¯s body ached. However, his anger made him disregard everything and use all his strength to break free!


    ¡°Let him go first!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s mind turned into a physical body and ordered.


    He had be the master of the bronze temple long ago, and the three bronze Buddha monsters listened to his orders.


    After the three Buddha monsters responded, they let go of the Blood Monster and slowly pushed it to the side. The Blood Monster stood up and coughed.


    After a while, he finally looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a divine item. The Blood Monster looked at every corner of the bronze temple. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let me go and present this divine object to me, I¡¯ll be merciful and spare your life!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°What kind of dream are you having? I¡¯m here to ask you onest time. Where¡¯s the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory?¡±


    The Blood Monster sneered andy on the ground casually.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Other than my grandfather, no one knows where the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory is.¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly clenched his fist and punched out!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The bronze temple was shaking, and the air was filled with rust.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    The Blood Monster was sent flying, but he soon endured the pain andughed, mocking Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re really tight-lipped!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t summon the vortex, I might have believed you. But from what I know, you¡¯ve been trying to escape ever since we caught you. The human world is so big, where do you think you can escape to?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve seen through me.¡± Instead of getting angry, the Blood Monsterughed. His unpleasantughter echoed in the bronze temple.


    ¡°Then what can you do even if you know? Kill me!¡± the Blood Monster mocked. ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll never find your sister. Or should I say, you¡¯re going to interrogate me and execute me? Those old men used everything they could on me. How much ability do you think you have to beat them?¡± His voice suddenly turned cold.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and smiled. ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t beat them.¡±


    The Blood Monster¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°I know, why aren¡¯t you letting me go? Do you want the tragedy of leaving the city to happen again?¡±


    Lu Benweiughed and then said, ¡°You can talk big after you get out of this bronze temple.¡±


    The Blood Monster smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t, but that doesn¡¯t mean my grandfather and the Blood Monster n can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Ah, what are you talking about?¡±


    Lu Benwei deliberately put on a puzzled posture, but his tone was very yful.


    The blood demon repeated, ¡°I, the Blood Monster heir of the Blood Monster n, will make you, your humans, pay a painful price for what you¡¯ve done today!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not stopughing as if he had heard a big joke.


    The Blood Monster was furious and raised his voice. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Are you not afraid?¡±


    ¡°Afraid? Why should I be afraid?¡± Lu Benwei jokingly asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an abandoned child. You¡¯ll die of old age in this bronze temple. What¡¯s the point of me being afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Impudent! I¡¯m the heir of the Blood Monster n!¡± The Blood Monster was furious. ¡°How can I be abandoned?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Tell me, did your grandfather take any action since you were arrested?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Did hee to save you, grandson?¡±


    The Blood Monster seemed to have been stabbed in the heart and flew toward Lu Benwei in anger!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The bronze Buddha monster attacked decisively and stepped on the Blood Monster! His four limbs were bound, but his eyes were filled with an intimidating murderous light.


    ...


    ¡°I can tell you responsibly that there has never been a Blood Monster invasion in the Dragon Kingdom since you were captured by us. You said that you¡¯re the Blood Monster Emperor¡¯s precious grandson. In that case, shouldn¡¯t the Blood Monster Emperor at least take some action?¡±


    At this moment, the Blood Monster calmed down. He raised his head and said, ¡°I almost fell for your trick. When my grandfather has mastered the undying inborn, he¡¯lle to rescue me!¡±


    Suddenly, he was stunned. At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule, looking at him like he was a clown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little funny?¡±


    Lu Benweiughed.


    ¡°What your grandfather practiced was the undying inborn. He has already obtained an endless lifespan. Why would he risk his life to save you, who is so insignificant?


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not impossible. When your grandfather bes the ultimate existence of the world, he might remember that he still has a grandson in the hands of humans.¡±


    Lu Benwei paused and looked down at the kneeling Blood Monster.


    ¡°But by that time, you¡¯ll already be a pile of dust.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei left! The Blood Monster was dumbfounded, and all the hair on his body stood on end!


    ¡°No!¡±


    ...


    The Blood Monster struggled under the feet of the Buddha monsters, and his roar reverberated in the bronze temple!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

 Chapter 331 - 331 The Sixth Tribulation

    331 The Sixth Tribtion


    After leaving the bronze temple, Lu Benwei turned around and took out the Nine Tribtions Regeneration stone tablet. This was given to him by Hei Zhou, and its effects were astonishing.


    [Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique]


    [Grade: None, but it will increase as the cultivation level increases!]


    [Effect: With every tribtion you cultivate, your recovery ability will increase by one level! Upon reaching the ninth tribtion, one¡¯s soul cannot be destroyed, and one¡¯s body cannot die!]


    !!


    Lu Benwei deactivated the Eye of Insight and took a deep breath. As long as the soul was not destroyed, the body would not die! This ability was too shocking. To a certain extent, it could be said to be a legendary skill!


    Lu Benwei thought of something and frowned slightly. Why would Hei Zhou be so kind to give him such a powerful skill? Was he really just beaten into submission?


    Lu Benwei muttered in his heart, ¡®I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll try it first!¡¯


    The next second, he looked at the stone tablet.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A faint light flowed, and the hieroglyphs on the stone tablet glowed one by one. Lu Benwei slowly closed his eyes and tried to use his mind to trigger the mysteries of the stone tablet.


    [Ding! Detected that the host is learning a skill. One-click Skill Support activated automatically!]


    Lu Benwei did not have time to be surprised and continued to use his mind to move the stone tablet.


    At this moment, the One-click Skill Support was activated, and the obscure hieroglyphs on the stone tablet were no longer mysterious. Lu Benwei learned that the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was divided into human tribtion, earth tribtion, and heaven tribtion.


    The human tribtion was the first three tribtions. One had to continuously temper their body and soul to sessfully cultivate it.


    The effect of the first three tribtions was to greatly increase the cultivator¡¯s physical attributes in a short period and improve the cultivator¡¯s recovery ability.


    The next three tribtions could be used to reconstruct the body. His body had be extremely tough, which meant that his defense had been greatly improved!


    The most terrifying thing was that after cultivating to the sixth tribtion, as long as one¡¯s soul was not damaged, one could recover perfectly!


    As for the heavenly tribtion¡­ Lu Benwei thought he could notplete it. Starting from the seventh tribtion, every cultivation tribtion required the use of various natural treasures as support.


    At the same time, he had to constantly reconstruct his soul. If he was not careful, his soul and body would be destroyed. The loss outweighed the gain.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and sighed in relief. No wonder Hei Zhou was willing to give me such a supreme skill.


    ¡°Unless you¡¯re an expert or have reached level 80, it¡¯s impossible toplete the human and earth tribtions.¡±


    As for the final heavenly tribtion, that was simply an impossible task.


    Lu Benwei looked at the materials for thest three tribtions and found that each of them was a supreme treasure. Once it appeared, it would definitely set off a storm of blood.


    ¡°However, thepletion of the first six tribtions will also be a great boost to my strength.¡±


    Lu Benwei was thinking about what Chen Yuan had said to him, ¡°No matter what the end result is, don¡¯t forget what your goal is.¡±


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists. In the beginning, he had just arrived in this world, and bing stronger was only to fight for his pride.


    Later, after learning about Lu Ziling¡¯s situation, Lu Benwei¡¯s sole reason for wanting to be stronger changed. He had a new reason. Defeat the monsters and return peace to the people!


    Not long ago, the Blood Monster invasion had a great impact on Lu Benwei¡¯s mind. It was also because of the Blood Monster n incident that nted this seed in Lu Benwei¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Blood Monster n, no, all the monsters that harm the human race in this world, I¡¯ll make you walk toward extinction one by one!¡±


    Lu Benwei sat cross-legged and activated his skill support!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    With a buzzing sound, the stone tablet of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique floated in the air!


    Lu Benwei followed the instructions and circted his bloodline power to temper his body. Three rays of light ¨C white, ck, and red ¨C appeared on Lu Benwei¡¯s body one after another.


    His body temperature was also rising, and his body was covered in sweat. Every pore on his body opened and blood was oozing out.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s metabolism reached its peak. He was constantly reconstructing every cell in his body to achieve the effect of the sixth tribtion!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Finally, Lu Benwei opened his eyes and spat out arge amount of ck blood!


    At the same time, the new blood in his body exuded endless vitality, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body looked brand new.


    With his extraordinary self-recovery speed, Lu Benwei¡¯s recovery ability could be said to be unparalleled in the world!


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°With the help of the system and my extraordinary constitution, the first six tribtions will not be too difficult.¡±


    If Hei Zhou was here and heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words, it would be so angry that it would vomit blood. Back then, it had spent a total of three days toplete the third tribtion! After each tribtion, it would lose half of its life.


    Now, Lu Benwei only used less than two hours to cultivate to the sixth tribtion!


    As for the heavenly tribtion after that, it was not impossible. Lu Benwei scratched his head and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s just that the heavenly treasures are a little troublesome.¡±


    In addition, there was one more thing that worried Lu Benwei. He had just finished practicing the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique and made a mess of the house.


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly and started to clean up.


    ¡­


    The next afternoon, Lu Benwei woke up in a daze. The first thing he did after waking up was to take out his phone.


    He was shocked by what he saw on the screen!


    99+ unread messages!


    99+ missed calls!


    The one who was hit the most was undoubtedly Chu Yan. Next were Zhao Xiaoqi, Hai Yue, Lin Feng, and the others!


    Lu Benwei patted his head and remembered that he had to inform the principal of his reward selection today!


    This was not a big deal. It was after the final exam and everyone was in a hurry to go home!


    Lu Benwei realized that he had dyed someone else¡¯s matter.


    ...


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in bed any longer!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s willpower was amazing, and he jumped up like a carp!


    10 minutester, Lu Benwei appeared in the activity room of the God yer¡¯s Club.


    Zhao Xiaoqi, Lin Feng, and Hai Yue all looked at Lu Benwei with resentment.


    ¡°Yo, busy man, you can still remember us, your teammates.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s voice was the most peculiar.


    Her flight was at noon today and she had to change it because of Lu Benwei, which cost her arge sum of money.


    Lu Benwei put his hands together and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I oversleptst night. How about this, I¡¯ll pay for your rescheduling fee!¡±


    ¡°This is more like it.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei and pulled a chair for him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start discussing the prizes.¡±

 Chapter 332 - 332 The Dead Tablet

    332 The Dead Tablet


    Lu Benwei pulled over a stool and sat down.


    Then, Chu Yan handed over a list and said, ¡°This is the list of the prizes. Take a look first.¡±


    Lin Feng eagerly pulled the list in front of him, his eyes quickly flipping through it.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! A full set of level 50 purple equipment! A red-grade weapon?! There¡¯s even a legendary skill scroll?!¡± Lin Feng could not help but exim every prize on the list.


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Gai Yue could not help but stretch their necks to watch.


    ¡°I have to say, the prizes from the National ss Tournament are really generous,¡± Hai Yue said.


    ¡°A full set of level 50 purple equipment is the least valuable one here.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and nced at the list. He saw the giant stone tablet on it and let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°As expected, Mr. Liu didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Lu Benwei was about to speak when Lin Feng suddenly interrupted him.


    ¡°Eh, why is there a line of small words here?¡±


    Chu Yan was also quite surprised and stuck her head out. ¡°Hey, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    When the others heard this, they all leaned over and read aloud, ¡°Note: The giant¡¯s stone tablet is a dead tablet. Champion team, please choose carefully!¡±


    ¡°Dead tablet?¡±


    When Lin Feng saw the item, he immediately cursed. ¡°What? You have the nerve to take out a dead tablet?¡±


    The dead tablet, as its name suggested, was a ¡°dead¡± inheritance tablet. This kind of stone tablet either had no more inheritance power or could not obtain the inheritance. Such a situation was also known as a true dead tablet.


    It was either sealed by some secret technique or it was in a deep sleep. Ordinary methods were unable to trigger the power of inheritance within it, and it was impossible to obtain the mysteries within the stone tablet.


    ¡°But what¡¯s so amazing about this stone tablet that it can be on par with a red-grade weapon?¡± Hai Yue said indifferently as she saw the difference.


    Lin Feng was very disdainful. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so great about it? It¡¯s just a disy to upy space. Fortunately, we saw the note. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve been fooled if we took the dead stone tablet.¡±


    ¡°I want this stone tablet,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Hai Yue all tilted their heads.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? You want this dead tablet?¡±


    ¡°This stone tablet is very important to me, I need it.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    At this moment, Lin Feng and the other two were all filled with confusion. What could be so important about this giant stone tablet? Only Chu Yan knew why Lu Benwei chose the giant stone tablet.


    ¡°Are you sure? If the power of inheritance in the giant¡¯s stone monument is used up, then it will really be a stone,¡± Chu Yan whispered.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand. ¡°I believe that the organizingmittee won¡¯t use a real dead tablet to fool us. The giant¡¯s stone monument must¡¯ve been sealed by a secret technique or it fell asleep.¡±


    Chu Yan sighed and said lightly, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    After a while, Zhao Xiaoqi and the others had chosen their prizes.


    Zhao Xiaoqi chose a very powerful drug that could enhance all four attributes. This potion was made by the former best alchemist in the Dragon Kingdom. In the outside world, it was a potion that had a price but no market!


    Hai Yue chose an inheritance tablet, which contained the inheritance power of a heavy shield knight who was the national pir of the Dragon Kingdom. If Hai Yue couldprehend it, it would be a huge boost to her strength.


    Lin Feng chose a legendary skill that was very suitable for him. Hisbat strength would increase by a lot.


    As for Chu Yan, she thought about it for a while and chose a full set of epic equipment.


    Everyone had their doubts.


    ¡°Yanyan, do youck epic equipment?¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you choose the most useless epic equipment set?¡±


    Chu Yan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like the things here. I might as well choose something that I can sell for a lot of money.¡±


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat. This reply was fierce.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re done picking, it¡¯s already nighttime. How about we have a meal together?¡± Lu Benwei stood up and suggested.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? My flight is tonight.¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s face was sullen.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll change the flight!¡± Everyoneughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to say, but changing the flight will cost a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this money a piece of cake for you now?¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    Zhao Xiaoqi clenched her fists. ¡°Big Brother, do you think my money came from the wind?¡±


    At this time, Chu Yan patted Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qiqi, did you forget? We still have a cash reward.¡±


    ¡°What? Cash reward?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes turned into the shape of money. ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Everyone gets five million gold coins!¡± Lu Benwei said as he stretched out his hand.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Five million gold coins were enough for them to live the rest of their lives without worry.


    Zhao Xiaoqi was excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go! What are you waiting for? I¡¯ll treat you to seafood tonight!¡±


    ¡°You guys no need to wait for me, I have to give the list of prizes to the principal.¡± After a pause, Lu Benwei said, ¡°It might take a little longer, you guys go first¡­¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement and left.


    Lu Benwei brought the list and knocked on Chen Yuan¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s voice sounded.


    Lu Benwei was about to speak when Chen Yuan said, ¡°Lu Benwei, happy winter holidays.¡±


    ...


    Chen Yuan¡¯s face was filled with a hangover, and the office reeked of alcohol. Fortunately, it was already the holidays, so the school was not too busy.


    Lu Benwei handed in the list of prizes and said, ¡°Mr. Principal, too much alcohol is bad for your health.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m happy!¡±


    Chen Yuan was dancing with joy.


    ¡°You guys won the championship, which made me feel proud in front of the school¡¯s board.¡±


    ¡°The school¡¯s board?¡± It was the first time Lu Benwei heard that one of the nine hunter universities, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter universities, had a council.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Chen Yuanughed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let me ask you. Do you think that all the resources you get are given to you by the country?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Chen Yuan opened his eyes. ¡°Not only do you have the support of the country, but you also have the resources and the support of your family!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth opened slightly. This news was still a little unexpected to him.


    ...


    Chen Yuan suddenly became clear-headed and his voice became heavy. ¡°When you were in school, you were nurtured by your family¡¯s resources. After you graduate, you¡¯ll join theirpany! Or join the army they¡¯re funding! You can¡¯t escape from their hands even if you spend your entire life!¡±

 Chapter 333 - 333 Return Journey

    333 Return Journey


    Chen Yuan cleared his throat and said in a serious tone, ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m not joking. Ever since the appearance of monsters and the start of the era of everyone changing their sses, countless people have lost their lives! However, there¡¯s only one kind of people who has gained great benefits. That¡¯s them.¡±


    After a pause, Chen Yuan¡¯s voice became gentle again.


    ¡°So, Lu Benwei, your enemies aren¡¯t just monsters.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Mr. Principal.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said too much. I hope you won¡¯t tell anyone about tonight¡¯s conversation,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Lu Benwei responded in a deep voice.


    ¡­


    After leaving Chen Yuan¡¯s office, Lu Benwei let out a deep sigh. Shrugging his shoulders, he went to the restaurant where Chu Yan and the others were.


    After a simple celebration, the five of them set off on their return journey.


    Lin Feng¡¯s flight was tonight, so he left first. Hai Yue was a local, so she went home directly after the celebration.


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Chu Yan were both from Yanjing and they were high school ssmates. The two were supposed to go back together, but Zhao Xiaoqi learned that Chu Yan would not be back to Yanjing this year.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going back to Yanjing, where are you going?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was very confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± Chu Yan replied shyly.


    Zhao Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes at Chu Yan¡¯s unusual behavior. ¡°Then when are you nning to leave the school?¡±


    ¡°Probably tomorrow afternoon,¡± Chu Yan replied without even thinking.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what about you?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi asked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei did not even think and immediately replied, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon. Why?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s face turned into a smirk, and she kept raising her eyebrows.


    Chu Yan¡¯s face was as red as a tomato, and her eyes were frantically avoiding hers.


    ¡°Yanyan, tell me the truth¡­¡± Zhao Xiaoqi raised her arm and pulled Chu Yan into her arms.


    She pulled Chu Yan to the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yanyan, have you two confirmed your rtionship? You still haven¡¯t?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi¡¯s voice suddenly rose a little, and then she quickly lowered it again. ¡°You dare to go to his house for the new year before you confirm your rtionship?¡±


    Chu Yan blinked her lively eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Xiaoqi was speechless. ¡°How should I put it¡­? Look, you two haven¡¯t even confirmed your rtionship yet, and you¡¯re already going to his house. If you¡¯re confirmed, are you going to kiss and cuddle to make a baby?¡±


    ¡°Qiqi!¡± Chu Yan shouted, her neck turning red, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi chuckled and squinted her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re all adults. Why are you so embarrassed? If you follow Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to take advantage of you in the future. You¡¯d better clean yourself up tonight. I¡¯ll pamper you well tonight!¡±


    After Chu Yan heard this, she was unhappy. ¡°Alright, Qiqi, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. It turns out that I¡¯m the one bullying you!¡±


    Then, she reached out and grabbed Zhao Xiaoqi. Zhao Xiaoqi could not dodge in time and was grabbed, and a warm current flowed through her body like an electric shock.


    ¡°Alright, Yanyan. I¡¯m going to catch you when you¡¯re not prepared!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi expressed her dissatisfaction!


    ¡°Ahem, you two, be careful. We haven¡¯t reached the dormitory yet.¡± Lu Benwei coughed twice to stop the two people.


    Chu Yan and Zhao Xiaoqi realized that they were still outside, and their faces turned red.


    After that, Lu Benwei sent the two girls back to their dormitory and returned to his own dormitory to rest.


    The next morning.


    The three of them had breakfast and Chu Yan sent Zhao Xiaoqi to the school gate.


    Lu Benwei went to find Liu Yi.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    Liu Yi did not forget to tell Lu Benwei before he go home. He was so excited that tears flowed down his face!


    ¡°Good child, be careful when you go home.¡± Liu Yi warned.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget to cultivate when you get home.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Benwei nodded and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Mr. Liu, I have something for you.¡±


    After saying that, he put his hand into his storage ring. A bright light shed and a ring with three lines appeared on Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is a stigmata? It has three runes!¡± Mr. Liu blinked.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you want to give me such a valuable thing?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t repay you for your kindness.¡±


    ¡°As you know, I don¡¯tck stigmata now. I¡¯ve carefully selected this piece of stigmata. It¡¯s most suitable for support sses like us!¡±


    ¡°Good child, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Liu Yi¡¯s tears flowed freely.


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s kind intention. Liu Yi held the stigmata in his hand as if he had received a treasure.


    After a deep sigh, Liu Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t help you much on the journey of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t be like this. It was you and Zhejiang Hunter University who chose me,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Liu Yiughed and said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°It seems that choosing you was the right choice.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s phone rang. It was Chu Yan. Lu Benwei picked it up.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, where are you? I¡¯ve packed everything. We can go now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Benwei said to Liu Yi, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±


    Liu Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Go, have a safe journey!¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei took a deep bow and left Liu Yi¡¯s office.


    After Lu Benwei left, Liu Yi grinned and rubbed the stigmata with both hands.


    ¡°This child is so thoughtful. I¡¯m going to show off to my old friends when theye over.¡±


    After a pause, Liu Yi seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Lu Benwei¡¯s family is in Hai province, and Chu Yan is from Dragon City. Both are far from each other. Why would these two children go back together?¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving Liu Yi¡¯s office, Lu Benwei went back to his dormitory and packed his luggage. Then, he went to Chu Yan¡¯s dormitory.


    Today, Lu Benwei was wearing a ck wool coat and ck jeans that stretched his long legs. His image was like a male lead that had walked out of aic.


    Along the way, many girls hid behind Lu Benwei and whispered.


    At this moment, Chu Yan appeared. She walked out of the dormitory like a goddess. She was wearing a beige woolen coat and dragging an exquisite small box with her soft, jade-like hands.


    Her long ck hair was tied up high, revealing a mature and yful look. Her appearance made everything around her pale inparison.


    ...


    Seeing Chu Yan walk to Lu Benwei¡¯s side, many girls dispelled their coveting thoughts.

 Chapter 334 - 334 Terrorist Attack!

    334 Terrorist Attack!


    A handsome man with a beautiful woman would be the focus of everyone else wherever they went.


    When they left the school, the taxi driver who picked them up even gave them a 50 percent discount.


    When they arrived at the airport in Jiujiang City, countless people looked at them. Lu Benwei was so handsome that it made people silent, and Chu Yan was so beautiful that it made people cry.


    The journey was smooth and unobstructed.


    On the ne, the flight attendant also upgraded Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s seats for free.


    After sitting down, Lu Benwei sighed. ¡°It¡¯s true that clothes make the man. I only tidied myself up a little today, but many people have fallen for my looks.¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re still taking advantage of me.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders and did not want to argue with Chu Yan.


    ¡°By the way, it¡¯ll take about three hours to get there. We¡¯ll have to book a car or a bus to get to Qingling City. Sleep a little longer,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Qingling City was a prefecture-level city in Hai Province, so they could onlynd in Hai City.


    Chu Yan nodded, asked the stewardess for an eye mask, and went to sleep.


    Time passed quickly and Lu Benwei and Chu Yan got off the ne.


    Lu Benwei dragged his and Chu Yan¡¯s luggage and followed behind Chu Yan.


    ¡°Chu Yan, are we taking the bus or are we going to book a car to go home?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a bus. I¡¯ve never sat on a bus before,¡± Chu Yan said as she jumped.


    Hai Province was located in the southernmost part of the Dragon Kingdom. It was the province closest to the monsters territory, but in terms of climate, it was the most suitable for people to live in.


    The annual temperature in Hai Province was no lower than 15 degrees. Even in winter when cold currents swept across the Dragon Kingdom, one could wear short-sleeved shirts all day.


    Chu Yan had already changed into a short-sleeved shirt and hot pants. She was very curious about everything in Hai Province.


    Palm trees with green leaves, coconutsrger than human heads, and seabirds that came to thend to build their nests could all arouse Chu Yan¡¯s curiosity.


    The afternoon sun was at its peak. The young girl bathed in the sunlight, exuding a youthful aura from head to toe.


    Lu Benwei bought a bus ticket and grabbed a seat by the window for Chu Yan. Along the way, Chu Yan stuck her face to the bus window and enjoyed the scenery.


    Lu Benwei had been silently leaning against the seat, looking at Chu Yan with a faint smile on his face. Gradually, Lu Benwei grew tired and closed his eyes.


    After an unknown amount of time, the bus suddenly braked, and Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s bodies leaned forward violently.


    Before the two of them could react, they heard the bus driver in front of them cursing.


    ¡°F*ck, do you know how to drive? Not only did you drive so slowly on the road, but you even mmed on the brakes?!¡±


    There was also a bus in front of him, blocking everyone¡¯s view.


    Hence, the passengers on the bus rolled down their windows and stuck their heads out, ready to see what was happening in front.


    Chu Yan also stretched out her hand, ready to open the window to see what was going on.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment Chu Yan opened the window, there was an explosion in front of her, making the car window buzz.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The sound of explosions continued. Then, the drivers of the cars in front and theirpanions abandoned their cars and fled.


    ¡°Damn it, the monsters are invading?¡±


    Anyone with eyes could tell that something big had happened in front of them. The bus driver reacted quickly and immediately opened the door.


    ¡°Quickly, run for your lives! Everyone, good luck!¡±


    After that, he hurriedly jumped off the bus.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other and immediately understood each other¡¯s thoughts.


    The next second, the two of them got out of the car. There were too many cars ahead, blocking their vision.


    Lu Benwei immediately grabbed a person and asked, ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s happening in front?¡±


    The woman in front of him was so frightened that Lu Benwei could hear her heartbeat even from a distance.


    ¡°Ghost, it¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyelids kept twitching, and she broke free from Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and fled.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s most likely a monster!¡± Lu Benwei said to Chu Yan.


    ¡°Not necessarily. If it¡¯s a monster, all the vehicles on the highway will be affected the moment the explosion is heard.¡± Chu Yan had a different idea.


    Lu Benwei felt that her words made sense and immediately activated the Eye of Insight.


    All the information in front of him poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    ¡°How is it? Did you see any useful information?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°I saw a lot of cars being affected by the explosion 500 meters ahead,¡± Lu Benwei replied with his eyes closed, ¡°But I didn¡¯t see any monsters¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei continued to probe.


    ¡°Many people are trapped in the car. We have to help them first. But I didn¡¯t see any monsters or suspicious people.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. Time passed by, and with every second that was dyed, someone would lose their life.


    However, Lu Benwei could not be sure of the culprit, so he could not act rashly.


    At this moment, he noticed a Toyota Coaster at the center of the explosion. This car seemed to have been specially made. Even though it was in the center of the explosion, it was only overturned, unlike the other vehicles, which had already been turned into an iron frame.


    ...


    At this moment, a man wearing a mask and holding a dagger jumped into the car.


    Lu Benwei suddenly froze. This person was wearing the mask of the heavenly dog and looked extremely ferocious. It was very likely that he was the ¡°ghost¡± that the woman had mentioned earlier!


    ¡°Chu Yan, 500 meters ahead, in the center of the explosion, a man is wearing a dog mask! He¡¯s the one behind this terrorist attack!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    The masked man was extremely alert. When he heard Lu Benwei¡¯s shout, he immediately turned his head. His eyes shot out a ferocious gaze as he shed horizontally with the ck-gold dagger in his hand.


    A cold sword light swept over, and Lu Benwei immediately activated the Holy Light Shield to block it!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A deafening explosion and shockwaves swept through the area, shattering many car windows.


    At the same time, many people who were still trapped in the car were affected and screamed continuously.


    ¡°Tsk, damn it!¡±


    Lu Benwei cursed and then ordered, ¡°Chu Yan, you go and hold the masked man. I¡¯ll go and save the people!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ...


    Chu Yan¡¯s body was as light as a swallow. She charged forward and manipted the water elements to attack the masked man.


    The masked man¡¯s swordsmanship was very ingenious, and it could even cut through the water.


    After Chu Yan¡¯s attacks, the masked man¡¯s clothes were not wet. The masked manughed mockingly. He stretched out a hand and pointed its thumb down at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sneered. ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m an elementalist. Can you guess why I didn¡¯t use the powerful fire element?¡±


    The masked man realized btedly that the mes from the explosion had been extinguished.


    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The masked man cursed.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a human!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes brightened, and she used a killer move!

 Chapter 335 - 335 The Head of Qingling City

    335 The Head of Qingling City


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lightning danced wildly and the space around Chu Yan shook violently.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The thunderbolt shattered the earth and sted toward the masked man. His eyes shot out a sinister look and the ck-gold dagger in its hand shed in the air.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A huge ck spatial crack opened, devouring the shockingly powerful lightningws!


    ¡°Spatial power?¡± Chu Yan was slightly surprised.


    Those who used spatial power were all magicians, and it was the first time she had seen someone use spatial power with a sword.


    The ck crack in space was like a huge mouth of the abyss, devouring all the lightning elements in space!


    Chu Yan was not scared off by it. The battle intent in her eyes became even stronger!


    ¡°Elemental storm-bloom!¡±


    All kinds of elements moved in unison, and the power of all kinds of elements between heaven and earth gathered in Chu Yan¡¯s hands, causing the sky and earth to dim.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The elemental storm sted out, and all kinds of elemental power poured out like a gxy, constantly intertwining together, and moving forward. The rumbling sounds continued!


    The masked man¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He had never thought that this little girl in front of him would have such strength!


    The next second, he flicked his wrist and the ck gold-dagger shed in the air. A cross-shaped crack appeared, swallowing, and spitting out everything in the world!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The elemental storm poured down like a gxy and bombarded the cross-shaped crack.


    Instantly, thunderous rumbles sounded, rocks and clouds copsed, and the world lost its color!


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± Chu Yan shouted.


    Lu Benwei saw that the Holy Light Shield was immune to a lot of damage and cast the healing skill, Rain!


    In an instant, everyone who was still trapped in the center of the storm was covered in ayer of white holy light armor.


    The residual power of the impact between the elemental storm and the cross-shaped crack was monstrous. Cracks appeared on thend, and the sky lost its color.


    Even though the innocent people were protected by the shield. The impact of the aftershock was still fatal to them.


    Fortunately, with the help of Rain, the crowd was able to avoid fatal damage.


    At this time, the elemental storm and the cross-shaped crack were still colliding. Dirt and stones were flying, and smoke and dust were rising.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    A series of crisp cracking sounds could be heard as the huge cross-shaped crack was copsing!


    The masked man saw that things were not looking good and spat. It used the ck-gold dagger to draw a circle behind it.


    ¡°You want to run?¡±


    Lu Benwei noticed the masked man¡¯s movements and immediately took action. He jumped up and swung his fists in the air!


    Suddenly, a river of stars appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The stars poured down, locking down every dead corner!


    At this moment, the masked man turned around and red at him. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. The next second, he took something out of his pocket and threw it into a bus that was passing them.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw what the thing was. It was a bomb!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank. The bus was filled with primary school students!


    He shouted, ¡°Chu Yan, that¡¯s a bomb! Save them first!¡±


    Chu Yan could not care less about the escaping masked man and followed Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei got into the bus. The scene was shocking! Countless children were corroded by the thick smoke from the explosion and fell unconscious. Their lives were in danger!


    Right now, the more troublesome thing was the bomb that was about to go off.


    Lu Benwei suddenly had an idea and a light shed between his eyebrows. A small bronze temple appeared, and he picked up the bomb and stuffed it in!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The bronze temple trembled violently, and then a muffled and angry voice came.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I swear I¡¯ll tear you into pieces!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not care less about the Blood Monster. Saving the masses was more important!


    ¡°Rain!¡±


    In the car, it was drizzling as the children were treated.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, are you alright?¡± Chu Yan squatted and stuck her head in through the window.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Chu Yan replied, ¡°With your protection, the people outside will be fine.¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Everything was fine. How did we encounter a terrorist attack?¡± Chu Yan asked in confusion.


    ...


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°I think the answer should be in that Toyota Coaster.¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned and immediately understood Lu Benwei¡¯s meaning.


    The Toyota Coaster was the favorite vehicle of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s officials, and Chu Yan had noticed the license te number ¨C Sea A. 00001!


    In other words, the person in the car was most likely the governor of Hai Province!


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other and then they went to the car!


    This car was specially made, and even the ss was made of extremely expensive special ss. Under the impact of Chu Yan¡¯s previous battle, it was still intact.


    At the same time, the ss was also heavily tinted, so Lu Benwei could not see what was inside.


    ¡°Chu Yan, move aside.¡±


    Chu Yan made way for Lu Benwei obediently.


    Lu Benwei walked to the door and pulled it hard.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ...


    The door that could be said to be welded shut was pulled open!


    The people in the car were all officials in suits. When they saw the car door suddenly open, they were all so frightened that their bodies trembled violently!


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°Leaders, don¡¯t be afraid. The matter has been resolved. The terrorists who attacked you have escaped.¡±


    When some of the leaders heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. However, some of the leaders were still worried. They thought that he was a terrorist!


    It was also at this moment that police sirens sounded, and more and more patrols rushed over.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei did not run or take any further action, and there was no fighting outside, some of them felt relieved.


    With the help of Lu Benwei, the leaders came out of the car. When thest person came out, he saw Lu Benwei¡¯s face and asked in surprise, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei was also a bit shocked. He was just an ordinary person, so how could he know any officials?


    However, when he focused his gaze, he felt that the leader in front of him was familiar.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­Mayor Yang?¡± Lu Benwei recognized the leader. He was the mayor of Qingling city, Yang Wudi.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer the mayor of Qingling City,¡± Yang Wudi said, waving his hand, ¡°I¡¯m now the provincial governor of Hai Province.


    After a brief pause, Yang Wudi¡¯s smile bloomed like a chrysanthemum. ¡°You yed a big part in me bing the provincial governor. You¡¯ve be the top scorer of Hai Province and made our Qingling City famous. I¡¯ve also been noticed by the higher-ups and have been promoted two ranks in half a year.¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Governor Yang, you¡¯re overestimating me. I don¡¯t have that much power.¡±


    Yang Wudi smiled again and waved his hand. He turned to the other officials. ¡°You guys, are you all okay?¡±


    Among the group of people, one group shook their heads, and another group said they were not feeling well.


    Yang Wudi heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Then, treat those injured. Those who aren¡¯t injured, go and coordinate with the patrols and assist in the treatment of the injured.¡±

 Chapter 336 - 336 Framed

    336 Framed


    Yang Wudi asked after he was done, ¡°Lu Benwei, were you the one who fought with the masked man earlier? His level is over 50!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and then said, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s me and my ssmate.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei held Chu Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Governor Yang, this is Chu Yan, my ssmate. The two of us worked together to block the masked man.¡±


    Yang Wudi saw Chu Yan and was stunned.


    ¡°Governor Yang, nice to meet you,¡± Chu Yan greeted politely.


    It was also at this moment that a patrol officer jogged over.


    ¡°Governor Yang, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡± he said.


    As this was already within the territory of Qingling City, the person who had just arrived was the director of the patrol bureau, Fang Tianyou.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Bureau Chief Fang. It happened too suddenly. No one expected this attack,¡± Yang Wudi waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Fang Tianyou heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Governor Yang, as far as I know, this attack was targeted at you. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re safe and sound. But I¡¯m a little confused. I¡¯ve sealed off the surrounding area, but I haven¡¯t found anyone suspicious. Who drove the terrorist away?¡±


    Yang Wudi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine thanks to this young man and his ssmate. ording to what they said, they were the ones who chased the terrorist away.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Fang Tianyou followed Yang Wudi¡¯s gaze and saw Chu Yan and Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Just them?¡±


    Fang Tianyou¡¯s heart grew suspicious. Thebined level of these two youngsters might not even be as old as his age. How could they be the people who had saved Governor Yang?


    Coincidentally, at this moment, a patrol officer came to report. ¡°Sir, ording to the witness¡¯s testimony, there¡¯s only one suspect. He¡¯s wearing a mask of the heavenly dog and is probably level 50. His abilities are unknown.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys can leave first. Collect more testimonials,¡± Fang Tianyou ordered, ¡°Also, conduct an on-site inspection. The traces of battle at the scene show that it¡¯s not something that can be done by someone at level 50.¡±


    The subordinate responded and went to work.


    ¡°Come, Bureau Chief Fang,¡± Yang Wudi said cheerfully, ¡°Let me introduce you to this young man. He¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Fang Tianyou interrupted him.


    ¡°Governor Yang, forgive me for being presumptuous, but this young man is aplete liar. They don¡¯t look older than 18. The two of thembined aren¡¯t even the size of my shoes. How could they defeat a level-50 terrorist?¡±


    Fang Tianyou looked at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan coldly, his tone slightly angry.


    ¡°They must¡¯ve seen the terrorist run away and wanted to take credit for it. Governor Yang, you can¡¯t be fooled by them!¡±


    Lu Benwei listened to Fang Tianyou¡¯s imagination and frowned slightly, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Chu Yan could not get used to Fang Tianyou¡¯s bad temper and sneered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a first-ss inspector to be so short-sighted.¡±


    Fang Tianyou was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red with anger. To think that he would be looked down upon by a youngdy, and in front of Yang Wudi. If this were to spread out, where would he put his face?


    ¡°Men, handcuff these two people!¡±


    Fang Tianyou waved his hand, and immediately, six patrol officers appeared.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re in a hurry?¡± Chu Yan mocked. ¡°I say, bureau chief, shouldn¡¯t we have evidence before arresting someone?¡±


    Fang Tianyou smiled and said, ¡°Evidence? I suspect that you two are the suspects who targeted Governor Yang. I¡¯ll have you brought to my station!¡±


    ¡°Wait, Bureau Chief Fang,¡± Yang Wudi spoke, ¡°If you knew who he was, you wouldn¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Fang Tianyou did not listen to him at all. Without turning his head, he said, ¡°Governor Yang, it doesn¡¯t matter who they are. I¡¯m just following thew. ording to the investigation at the scene, the suspect hasn¡¯t left this ce, which means the suspect is still at the scene. This man and woman are the closest to you, so they are most likely the terrorists who wanted to kill you.¡±


    When Chu Yan heard Fang Tianyou¡¯s guess, it was like she had heard the biggest joke in the world. She immediately retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that our levels added together aren¡¯t even as big as your shoe size? Why are you saying that we¡¯re the culprits of the terrorist attack?¡±


    Fang Tianyou was stunned, and his face turned red. After a long while, he said, ¡°I misjudged before!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly flustered and exasperated.¡± Chu Yan sneered with her hands on her hips.


    Fang Tianyou was furious. He said to the patrol officer, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking them down yet!¡±


    These bottom level constables did not dare to disobey and immediately took action.


    ¡°Come on, if you can take me to the police station today, I¡¯ll consider you amazing.¡± Chu Yan got into a fighting stance.


    ¡°Chu Yan, don¡¯t make a scene. Attacking a patrol officer is a serious crime. Let¡¯s do as he says. Governor Yang will exin for us!¡± Lu Benwei reminded her.


    Sure enough, it was as Lu Benwei had expected! Yang Wudi immediately stepped forward to stop Fang Tianyou¡¯s unreasonable arrest. Unfortunately, arge group of people appeared in front of him, surrounding him.


    ¡°Governor Yang, I¡¯m a reporter from Qingling City¡¯s TV station. What are your thoughts on the terrorist attack targeting you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a reporter from Xixi TV in Hai Province. May I ask¡­¡±


    Yang Wudi was enraged. He could not get away, and he was angry!


    These unscrupulous reporters ran faster than anyone else. The incident of him being attacked today should have been blocked! Now that the reporters had arrived, this attack could no longer be hidden.


    On the other side, six constables surrounded Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan listened to Lu Benwei and did not resist, letting the cold handcuffs cuff her wrists.


    Fang Tianyou licked his lips. ¡°Hehe, you should be honest but it¡¯s not toote. If I don¡¯t make you two suffer today, don¡¯t even think about going home to find your mother.¡±


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t want to lose your hat, please let us go,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°Lost my hat?¡± Fang Tianyou smiled nomittally. ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re the suspects in this terrorist case. I¡¯ll escort you back to the police station. It¡¯s reasonable, legal, andpliant! Where did you get the idea of losing my hat?¡±


    ¡°Then, Bureau Chief Fang, is the reason you¡¯re arresting us based on the fact that we were at the scene at the first moment?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was so cold that it sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine!


    Fang Tianyou shivered and broke out in a cold sweat.


    After a long while, he finally came back to his senses and said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded, hurry up and send them to the police station!¡±


    Before his subordinates could respond, a childish voice came from behind them.


    ...

 Chapter 337 - 337 The Hero

    337 The Hero


    ¡°Big bad guys, you¡¯re not allowed to take my brother and sister away!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the child-like voice. It was a child of about four or five years old.


    Lu Benwei remembered this child. At the beginning of the battle, the first person he saved was this child.


    At this time, he was walking in small steps, waving his young fists and blocking the way of the patrol officer who was escorting Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    The constables were slightly stunned and did not know what to do.


    ¡°Bureau Chief Fang, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Just take him away!¡± Fang Tianyou said impatiently.


    ¡°Okay,¡± the patrol officer replied. Just as he was about to take the child away, an old woman came over with a walking stick.


    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    Lu Benwei also remembered this old woman. She was also saved by him. The old grandma walked past the patrol officer and grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s hand excitedly. Then, she saw that Lu Benwei¡¯s hands were handcuffed.


    ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± The old grandma was so shocked that her fake teeth fell off.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, grandma,¡± Lu Benwei replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s just that some people think I¡¯m the terrorist who created this attack without distinguishing right from wrong!¡±


    ¡°Little brother, you saved us. How could you be a terrorist?!¡± The olddy¡¯s voice became furious. ¡°Tell me and I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    After saying that, the olddy smacked the heads of the few patrol officers with her walking stick.


    ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡±


    There were seven crisp knocks. No one was spared from her walking stick. This was considered an assault on a patrol officer, and it was a crime in the Dragon Kingdom.


    However, this old woman was at least 85 years old, at the age where she could be blown away by the wind. If she went to the police station, she would be served good food and drinks.


    At this moment, Fang Tianyou did not dare to voice his anger. After taking a deep breath, Fang Tianyou said to the olddy, ¡°Grandma, they are suspects in this case. They need to go to the police station!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The olddy¡¯s walking stick made nking sounds on the ground.


    ¡°This little brother is my savior. How could he be a suspect?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, please cooperate with us,¡± Fang Tianyou said with a forced smile, ¡°If you refuse to cooperate, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Fang Tianyou¡¯s tone was heavy.


    ¡°What do you want? Do you want to handcuff me too?¡± the old woman was furious.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the olddy threw her walking stick away and sat on the ground, and wailed.


    ¡°The patrol officer is beating someone up! The patrol officer is beating someone up!¡±


    The olddy¡¯s voice was very loud, and it attracted a lot of reporters in a short time. They took photos of her with all kinds of cameras.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan bit their lips andughed crazily.


    Fang Tianyou¡¯s expression was interesting. The corner of his eyes kept twitching, his face was like meat sauce, and his lips were tightly pursed together.


    ¡°What are you twoughing at?¡±


    Fang Tianyou was exasperated. The next second, he turned around angrily and shouted at the group of reporters.


    ¡°This man and woman are the current suspects of the attack. This old woman is obstructing official business. Take her away as well!¡±


    At this time, the reporters were like flies that had smelled rotten meat. Their greedy eyes immediately turned to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find the suspect so quickly. Bureau Chief Fang¡¯s speed in handling cases is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°This guy looks familiar. I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±


    ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s take some photos first.¡±


    Therefore, all the cameras were aimed at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Tianyou said loudly, ¡°My dear reporters, please make way. I¡¯ll bring the suspects to the police station.


    The reporters were also very tactful and knew that it would not end well for them to confront the patrol officers.


    However, at that moment, a group of primary school students appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Stop, Big Brother isn¡¯t a bad person!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother saved our lives, you can¡¯t take him away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother is the hero who saved us!¡±


    Most of the primary school students, relying on their height, shuttled back and forth in the crowd, forming a human wall, blocking the way of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    In addition to this group of primary school students, many people were saved by Lu Benwei, and they all stood up to support him.


    ¡°Let him go! This young man saved my life. He can¡¯t be a suspect!¡±


    ¡°After I was saved by this young man, I saw the girl beside him fighting with a man wearing the mask of the heavenly dog when I was running away. Why didn¡¯t you go and catch the man with the mask?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s also something else. At that time, my wife¡¯s neck was cut by a piece of ss, and she was bleeding non-stop. It was this young man who acted and cast a healing skill, which saved my wife.¡±


    An uncle with an unkempt beard said as he knelt to Lu Benwei. ¡°He¡¯s my family¡¯s savior.¡±


    On the other side, the primary school students were not to be outdone. They spoke into the reporters¡¯ microphones.


    ¡°I saw with my own eyes that a man wearing a scary mask threw a bomb into our bus. It didn¡¯t go off because Big Brother came in and stuffed the bomb into his head!¡±


    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re wrong. Big Brother ate the bomb!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s wrong, he clearly stuffed it into his head!¡±


    The primary school students started quarreling over this matter.


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. He was flustered, asking people to get up quickly, and rifying the facts for the primary school student.


    ...


    On the other side, Fang Tianyou was dumbfounded. His hands and feet gradually turned cold.


    The testimonials of so many people were enough to prove that this young man was not a suspect, but a hero.


    If others knew that he, Fang Tianyou, was abusing his power to take revenge for a private matter, he would be in deep trouble.


    He kept wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and walked to Lu Benwei in a panic. He smiled and said, ¡°I made a mistake. I made a mistake. Come, I¡¯ll uncuff you.¡±


    Then, he took out the key from his pocket and unlocked Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s handcuffs. As soon as the key appeared, Lu Benwei moved his hand to the side. Chu Yan also did the same thing.


    ¡°Bureau Chief Fang, didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re suspects? Why are you changing your mind now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Fang Tianyou chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take a statementter.¡±


    ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re clearly abusing your power to take revenge!¡±


    At this moment, the reporters smelled something different and quietly raised their cameras.


    The smile on Fang Tianyou¡¯s face froze, and a cold sweat broke out. However, he still held on. ¡°I already said that this is a misunderstanding. What evidence do you have to prove that I¡¯m abusing my power to take revenge?!¡±


    ¡°I can prove it!¡±


    ...


    A voice suddenly burst out, making Fang Tianyou feel as if the sky had copsed.

 Chapter 338 - 338 The Mysterious Organization

    338 The Mysterious Organization


    Yang Wudi stepped in. Fang Tianyou was so scared that he took a few steps back.


    ¡°Governor Yang, I¡¯ve always been thinking about your safety.¡± Fang Tianyou kept wiping his cold sweat.


    ¡°Thebined level of these two youngsters isn¡¯t even the size of my foot. I was just suspicious¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Fang Tianyou hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Yang Wudi¡¯s gaze turned into mockery as he said coldly, ¡°Listen to yourself. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? You¡¯re saying that their levels are too low, but you¡¯re also saying that the suspect is a powerful level-50 hunter. You¡¯re contradicting yourself!¡±


    At this time, the surrounding crowd was also in shock, and some were even extremely angry.


    ¡°I was almost fooled by you. I really thought it was just a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re just abusing your power for personal revenge! You almost killed our benefactor!¡±


    ¡°Governor Yang, punish him!¡±


    In an instant, the public¡¯s resentment boiled, and Fang Tianyou became a street rat that everyone hated.


    Yang Wudi had no choice but to step in. ¡°Bureau Chief Fang, your behavior is atrocious. I¡¯ll write a report and hand it over to your superior.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck from the clear sky. Fang Tianyou suddenly felt that the sky had turned dark.


    After a bitterugh, Fang Tianyou asked, ¡°Governor yang, let me ask you a question. Who¡¯s this young man? Why do you think he was the one who chased the terrorist away?¡±


    At that moment, the reporters and many people were also very curious. These two young people looked to be only eighteen or neen years old. At most, they were around level 20. How could they have repelled a level-50 powerhouse?


    ¡°Take a closer look. Who¡¯s this young man?¡± Yang Wudi smiled faintly.


    Everyone heard this and looked at Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei saw so many people staring at him and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Finally, someone figured it out.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re Lu Benwei, the top scorer ofst year¡¯s martial arts assessment!¡±


    Hearing this, someone pped his thigh and said, ¡°I was wondering why he looked so familiar. It¡¯s Lu Benwei from Qingling City!¡±


    After knowing Lu Benwei¡¯s identity, everyone suddenly surrounded him and asked him all kinds of questions. All the reporters were taking pictures with their cameras! There were also many parents who asked about their children¡¯s learning methods.


    Lu Benwei was surrounded in the middle and had a headache.


    Only after Yang Wudi¡¯s intervention did Lu Benwei manage to escape. After a while, he and Chu Yan got into the car with Yang Wudi.


    In the end, they stopped at a guest house in Qingling City.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll have someone take you hometer. I have something to talk to you about.¡± Yang Wudi said, not getting out of the car.


    Lu Benwei knew it was about today¡¯s matter and nodded.


    ¡°First of all, thank you for saving me today. If you have any difficulties in Hai Province in the future, you can call me,¡± Yang Wudi took out his name card as he spoke.


    Lu Benwei did not hesitate and epted it.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I hope you can keep today¡¯s matter a secret.¡± Yang Wudi suddenly added.


    At this time, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan both had doubts. There were so many reporters at the scene, so it was impossible to keep it a secret.


    Yang Wudi saw through Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯ve already informed the reporters and the people you saved today. We¡¯ve already done our job, so it won¡¯t be revealed for a while.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were still confused.


    ¡°Governor Yang, may I ask why you¡¯re doing this?¡±


    ¡°Actually, this kind of attack has already happened more than once or twice in Hai Province,¡± Yang Wudi said after a pause.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just once or twice?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were slightly surprised.


    ¡°Yes, it even appears in the entire Dragon Kingdom, but it¡¯s particrly frequent in Hai Province,¡± Yang Wudi said with a heavy heart, ¡°The previous governor died because of them. That¡¯s why I was appointed as the new governor.¡±


    Lu Benwei shivered, and a huge conspiracy emerged in his mind.


    ¡°Even the previous governor was killed. Isn¡¯t the other party too arrogant?¡± Chu Yan put her hands on her hips and said angrily.


    Yang Wudi let out a deep sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re useless. We only have a few scattered clues about them.¡±


    ¡°Is the other party that mysterious? We¡¯ve made such a big scene and made so many movements, but you¡¯ve only managed to grasp a few scattered clues.¡± Lu Benwei gasped.


    ¡°Governor Yang, can you tell us what the clues are?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Yang Wudi was taken aback for a moment before he replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, student Chu Yan, I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yan shrugged her shoulders and did not care. As long as she wanted to know something, she could just give the Furious Dragon Legion a call.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan.¡±


    Yang Wudi stood up and bowed deeply to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Thank you again for saving me. You¡¯ve disrupted the mastermind¡¯s n, and he¡¯ll take revenge on you. You must be careful these few days.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned at first, but then he also stood up.


    ¡°Governor Yang, this is what I should do,¡± Lu Benwei said humbly.


    Chu Yan also stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Yes, this is what we should do.¡±


    After that, Yang Wudi sent a driver to send Lu Benwei and Chu Yan home.


    ¡­


    In a dpidated neighborhood in Qingling City, unfinished buildings were everywhere.


    If one looked closely, one would find that there were a few electrical wires in an unfinished building in the northernmost part.


    When they went further into the basement of the unfinished building, they would find a moving figure inside.


    In the deepest part of the basement.


    ...


    A woman with a voluptuous figure and wavy hair with mesmerizing curves was holding a cigarette in one hand and supporting herself against the wall with one leg.


    This was a woman who could be said to be a heavenly gift. Who knew how many men had fallen for her?


    Unfortunately, the woman was wearing a clown mask. No one knew what she looked like under the mask.


    ¡°Have you found the information?¡± the woman asked.


    In front of her was a man who wore the same clown costume as her. He was typing away on the keyboard in front of aputer.


    On the left, right, and upper corners of theputer screen were photos of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan heroically saving people on the highway today.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± The man shook his head.


    The woman sighed and took out a USB sh drive from her pocket.


    ¡°Try this.¡±


    The man took a look and immediately smiled. ¡°That man is really bold. He even dared to take out his authority and the secret key.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 339 - 339 Top Secret

    339 Top Secret


    The woman¡¯s eyes turned cold when she heard the man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Cut the crap, quickly investigate!¡±


    The man inserted the USB drive into theputer and immediately logged into a website.


    ¡°Haha, I can read the files of everyone in the Dragon Kingdom!¡± the man said excitedly as he rubbed his hands.


    !!


    Then, he narrowed the filter to Qingling City in Hai Province, entered ¡°Lu Benwei¡±, and gently hit the Enter key on the keyboard.


    In an instant, themand processed by theputer was fed back to the server of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s archives at the speed of light.


    ¡°Beep! Identity verification sessful. Check in progress¡­¡±


    A mechanical but sweet female voice sounded and Lu Benwei¡¯s information quickly appeared on theputer screen.


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [Gender: Male]


    [ce of origin: Hai Province]


    ¡­


    [ss: Magician pleted second ss change)]


    [Experience:¡­]


    ¡­


    The man and woman nced at each other, and their mouths were slightly open.


    ¡°This kid is a top student at Zhejiang Hunter University. No wonder he has such an insane healing ability,¡± the man muttered in shock.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it. Let¡¯s make a copy of the information first and study it slowlyter,¡± the woman ordered.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The man¡¯s answer was very straightforward.


    The next second, he copied all of Lu Benwei¡¯s information into the USB drive.


    ¡°What¡¯s the girl¡¯s name?¡± the man asked again.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s called Chu Yan, but I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s from.¡±


    The man pouted. ¡°There are so many people in the Dragon Kingdom. There is more than one or two Chu Yan. How long will it take to find out?¡±


    ¡°First, lock onto the target in Yanjing.¡± The woman urged.


    The man rolled his eyes and casually tapped on the keyboard. The next second, Chu Yan¡¯s name and photo appeared in the results column.


    The man was amused. ¡°This little girl is from Dragon City!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Quickly look at her information.¡±


    ¡°The higher-ups are very dissatisfied with today¡¯s operation. These two troublemakers must be thoroughly investigated!¡± The woman urged.


    ¡°Tsk, is there a need to? They are just two students. Besides, wasn¡¯t today¡¯s operation a sess?¡± The man grinned, not caring at all.


    ¡°Stop being so long-winded, why are you so long-winded when I ask you to do this?¡±


    The man shrugged his shoulders and clicked on Chu Yan¡¯s profile picture, ready to check her details.


    ¡°Sorry, you do not have the right to view this person¡¯s information!¡±


    The cold mechanical voice sounded, and the man and woman were stunned.


    ¡°Insufficient authority?¡±


    ¡°Prohibited from checking?¡±


    The man suspected that he had heard wrong. He had very high ess rights.


    It could be said that 99.999% of the people in the Dragon Kingdom could be found. He did not believe it and tapped on the keyboard again.


    ¡°Warning! ess denied, the system will automatically log out of your ount after 3 seconds.¡±


    The system¡¯s warning tone became serious and cold.


    The man was stunned. ¡°No! How can it be like this?¡±


    The next second, theputer screen began to count down.


    ¡°3¡­¡±


    The two of them immediately panicked.


    The man¡¯s brain heated up and he clicked on Chu Yan¡¯s profile picture with the mouse.


    ¡°Warning! Due to frequent operations, the system will automatically retaliate!¡±


    Suddenly, theirputer screens shed, and they directly entered the bottom interface of theputer operating system.


    ¡°What kind of operation is this?¡± The man looked at the blue background and white words on the message, and he felt a headache.


    After a long while, the man finally saw some clues.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    The man panicked and immediately typed on the keyboard at full speed.


    In an instant, theputer screen quickly turned off, and the man let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why does it look like you¡¯ve just escaped from death?¡± the woman asked.


    The man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°I have good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?¡±


    ¡°Quickly say it! Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± The woman stomped on the man¡¯s foot in a very irritable manner.


    ...


    The man was in so much pain that his tears fell. ¡°The good news is that our location hasn¡¯t been exposed, so we don¡¯t have to move.¡±


    ¡°What kind of good news is this? What¡¯s the bad news?¡±


    ¡°The bad news is that we might be exposed.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The woman asked in a panic.


    ¡°Because Chu Yan¡¯s file is too top secret. We tried to check her information many times, causing the system to think that we were people with bad intentions. It remotely locked onto our IP and imnted a trojan virus,¡± the man said casually, but the woman¡¯s face became more and more serious.


    ¡°What was the result?¡±


    ¡°In the end, I was better and cut off thework in time, so our location wasn¡¯t locked.¡± The man raised his eyebrows smugly.


    ¡°But we¡¯re using that person¡¯s authority and secret key. He might be called in for a talk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. He won¡¯t arouse any suspicion for the time being.¡± The woman let out a sigh of relief and sneered. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll wait for the orders from above and carry out the next step of the n.¡±


    The man sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m going to be busy again! But really, that Chu Yan girl has such a powerful background that she could even make the system fight back.¡±


    The man stood up slowly and left the room with the woman.


    ...


    In the deepest part of the room, there was a cage.


    A man wearing a mask of the heavenly dog was trapped inside. He was covered in wounds and blood was dripping from his body. The wounds looked as if he had been bitten by a wild monster.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back!¡± in the evening, in Phoenix Lake Community, Lu Benwei pushed open the door of his home and said excitedly.


    Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin were watching TV in the living room.


    After hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s voice, the two did not even raise their heads. Jiang Xiuqin even said, ¡°You¡¯re back? Go and wash some rice and cook it. Clean up the fish in the sink and scrape off the mucus, or else it¡¯ll be too fishy to eat.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not easy for me toe home. Other people at least have good food for three days. Why do you want me to work the moment Ie back?¡± Lu Benwei expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Jiang Xiuqin still did not look back, and she raised her voice. ¡°Then you can go out. If you¡¯re so envious of other people¡¯s houses, go to other people¡¯s houses.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Chu Yan chuckled and said, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll help you in a bit!¡±


    Her voice startled Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin, and they both turned around in unison.


    Chu Yan hid behind Lu Benwei and politely bowed to the two elders. ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie. I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡±


    Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin stood up and quickly greeted her, ¡°You¡¯re not disturbing us at all.¡±


    Although they did not know what to do, they could not help but be happy.

 Chapter 340 - 340 Clue

    340 Clue


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin, who had just been ignoring him, seemed to havepletely changed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, why didn¡¯t you tell me you brought Little Yan back?¡±


    Lu Dayongined as he took the bags from Chu Yan¡¯s hands. Jiang Xiuqin had just put on her apron, but she took it off again.


    ¡°You guys came back so suddenly. There¡¯s not much food at home. I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy some more.¡± Jiang Xiuqin picked up her small purse and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay. I eat very little.¡± Chu Yan called out to Jiang Xiuqin.


    At this moment, Lu Dayong came out of Lu Benwei¡¯s room. ¡°How can you just eat a little?¡±


    Lu Dayong looked up at the clock in the living room and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a littlete to buy food now. Let¡¯s go to a restaurant! Little Yan, you¡¯re new here. Try our coconut chicken and seafood in Hai Province. Aunty will buy some good ingredients to cook tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Chu Yan agreed.


    Lu Benwei was even more speechless.


    Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s enthusiasm for Chu Yan had deeply stimted him.


    They arrived at a high-end hot pot restaurant. Lu Dayong was very forthright. All kinds of precious seafood were stuffed into Chu Yan¡¯s te. After a while, the te in front of Chu Yan was piled up into a small mountain of seafood.


    Lu Benwei reached out his chopsticks, wanting to pick up a small shrimp, but Lu Dayong stopped him. ¡°Save some for Little Yan. Look at how much you¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    Lu Benwei was about to cry. From beginning to end, he only ate a few pieces of chicken, one of which was a chicken butt.


    ¡®What sin have Imitted to bring Chu Yan back?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    Chu Yan was at the side, happily eating all kinds of delicious food.


    ¡°Little Yan, I thank you for saving Little Lu during thepetition.¡±


    When everyone was almost done eating, Jiang Xiuqin began to talk.


    ¡°Little Lu must¡¯ve made you worry a lot in school, right?¡±


    ¡°Aunty, Lu Benwei took care of me a lot at school,¡± Chu Yan replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Xiuqin did not forget to remind Lu Benwei. ¡°Little Yan saved your life. You must remember this favor for the rest of your life. You must protect Little Yan in the future.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll remember it for life. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt Chu Yan.¡±


    Chu Yan blushed and lowered her head, her eyes clear and bright.


    ¡°By the way, what was the final result of your match with Ziling?¡± Lu Dayong said casually.


    The dining table suddenly fell into a dead silence. Lu Benwei was silent and Chu Yan did not know what to say.


    After five seconds, Lu Benwei said, ¡°In the end, we¡¯ll consider it a draw. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we¡¯ll have another match.¡±


    Lu Dayong pouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°What? You guys have topete again? You¡¯re both siblings. Isn¡¯t it good to tie for the match?¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned.


    After a pause, he deliberately asked, ¡°When is Zilinging back for the holidays? Our house only has three rooms. What is the room arrangement?¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin heard this and sighed. ¡°A few days ago, the principal of Yanjing Hunter University called to say that Ziling is going to go into seclusion to level up. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be back this year.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he secretly sighed in relief. He thought it would be hard to find a reason for Lu Ziling not to go home, but the principal of Yanjing Hunter University was quite thoughtful.


    Lu Benwei grinned and said, ¡°In that case, Chu Yan will sleep in my room tonight and I¡¯ll sleep in Ziling¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping in your sister¡¯s room?¡± Jiang Xiuqin rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei. ¡°In your dreams. You¡¯ll sleep on the sofa tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What if your sisteres back and sees that you¡¯ve made a mess in her room? I won¡¯t care if she takes care of you.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was speechless.


    Chu Yan covered her mouth and chuckled.


    She leaned over to Lu Benwei¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Annoying fellow, do you regret inviting me to your house now?¡±


    ¡°Regret, I regret it very much!¡± Lu Benwei wanted to cry but had no tears.


    ¡­


    After the meal, the family returned home veryte.


    Very quickly, the lights in the rooms were turned off.


    Lu Benwei was lying on the sofa. After a while, he heard Lu Dayong¡¯s snoring. He sat up and picked up the phone on the coffee table.


    ¡°Beep¡­¡±


    ¡°Beep¡­¡±


    After a few ringtones, Lu Benwei heard Chen Yuan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you got home safely, right?¡± Chen Yuan asked with concern.


    ¡°We¡¯re home. Mr. Principal, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote.¡± Lu Benwei continued.


    Chen Yuan yawned and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m old and sleepte. Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Principal, have you heard of the recent happenings in the Dragon Kingdom? For example¡­¡±


    ¡°For example¡­ Are there incidents of officials being attacked throughout the Dragon Kingdom?¡± Chen Yuan answered for Lu benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes immediately shrank, and he replied, ¡°Yes. But, Mr. Principal, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s some news that officials in your province have encountered the most attacks.¡± Chen Yuanzily said, ¡°Since you know about this, does that mean you¡¯ve encountered it today? What¡¯s the name of the official who was attacked?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that official is the governor of Hai Province. Chu Yan and I took care of him together,¡± Lu Benwei answered without hesitation.


    Chen Yuan suddenlyughed. ¡°Oh, Chu Yan went to Hai Province with you. Did she go to your house?¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, can we return to the topic of the attack?¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Chen Yuan chuckled.


    ¡°Can you tell me more about this organization? I have a feeling that this matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡±


    Chen Yuan rubbed his mouth and said, ¡°The information about this organization is actually top secret.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this, and a trace of disappointment shed in his eyes.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no harm in telling you,¡± Chen Yuan suddenly changed the topic and said.


    ¡°This organization is very mysterious. I only know a little¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei pricked up his ears and began to listen.


    ¡­


    After hearing Chen Yuan¡¯s story, Lu Benwei took a deep breath.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. They¡¯vemitted crimes in all the provinces of the Dragon Kingdom, but no one has been caught. They all wore masks. When theymitted the crime, they didn¡¯t leave a trace, or if they were caught, they would choose to self-destruct.¡±


    Lu Benwei muttered to himself in disbelief,


    ¡°Until now, we don¡¯t even know the name of this organization. This proves that the leaders of this organization are very cautious, or¡­

 Chapter 341 - 341 Class Reunion

    341 ss Reunion


    Lu Benwei suddenly stopped talking. In the dark living room, there was a rustling sound. He became alert.


    Today¡¯s incident disrupted the ns of the mysterious organization. The other party must be harboring a grudge. Who knew, they might evene looking for him.


    Lu Benwei sat up on the sofa, his eyes focused, trying to figure out the source of the sound. Other than the mysterious organization, there was another possibility.


    ¡°Chu Yan¡­¡± Lu Benwei lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s sote, what are you not sleeping?¡±


    The crunching sound stopped, and then a pair of teeth appeared in the air. Chu Yan took a step forward and sat next to Lu Benwei.


    It was alreadyte at night, and the house was so dark that one could not even see their own fingers.


    Lu Benwei could only guess through the girl¡¯s fragrance and the warm temperature.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake too?¡± Chu Yan said slowly.


    Lu Benwei suddenly choked and pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°The sofa is too soft. I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Who would believe that?¡± Chu Yan snorted. ¡°You either called the principal or Mr. Liu just now,¡± she said, ¡°But it¡¯s more likely to call the principal.¡±


    Chu Yan was like a roundworm in Lu Benwei¡¯s stomach and saw through his lies at a nce.


    Lu Benwei sighed and asked, ¡°What about you? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing the same thing as you, but I know something different,¡± Chu Yan said proudly.


    Lu Benwei asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were very bright, shining even in the dark. She said, ¡°The organization¡¯s member structure. Their organization has a very strict structure, and every structure must do what they want. For example, the masked man we met today. He¡¯s the lowest member of this organization.¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath. The masked man they had encountered today was at least level 55. He was the lowest level member of this mysterious organization.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°Wait a minute. How can you be so sure that the masked man is the lowest-ranking member of this mysterious organization?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the color of the mask,¡± Chu Yan said yfully.


    Lu Benwei thought of the red color of the heavenly dog.


    ¡°If their masks are mainly red, it proves that they are members of the lowest level. When they appeared, they were all carrying out terrorist attack missions. Nine out of ten of them died, so their level is the lowest.¡±


    Chu Yan continued, ¡°Further up are the members who wear white masks. If the target is a powerful official, they will be sent to deal with him. At the same time, they are also responsible for intelligence gathering.¡±


    After a pause, Chu Yan continued, ¡°By the way, do you know how strict the hierarchy in this organization is?¡±


    ¡°Which stage are we at now?¡± Lu Benwei shook his head and asked.


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression became fierce, and she said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m one level higher than you, I¡¯ll kill you, and you must die!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked when he heard this.


    ¡°I must¡­die?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Chu Yan continued, ¡°They say that this is the will of god and cannot be disobeyed.¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and said, ¡°If it¡¯s as you say, this organization has a strong religious influence. Also, there¡¯s one more thing that I don¡¯t think you guys know.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s ears perked up.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about why we only have this clue about this mysterious organization after they killed so many people in the Dragon Kingdom?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chu Yan arched her eyebrows and fell into deep thought. After a while, she woke up in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. If that¡¯s the case, the entire Dragon Kingdom is in trouble.¡±


    ¡°I think that you and I have the same idea. There must be a mole among the officials in the Dragon Kingdom, and there must be arge number of them,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yan suddenly stood up, full of energy. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have no choice but toe out and save the world.¡±


    However, in the next second, she was a little discouraged. ¡°But we don¡¯t have any clues at all.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°Not at all. At least we know that we¡¯re in the center of the storm. We just need to wait for the fish to take the bait.¡±


    Chu Yan thought about it and nodded.


    Suddenly, she was stunned. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°By the way, annoying fellow, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡±


    The air suddenly froze, and the two fell into silence.


    ¡°Is it about Ziling?¡± Lu Benwei asked after a long time.


    ¡°Yes. The Furious Dragon Legion has sent many vanguards to explore the territory of the Blood Monster in the fog,¡± Chu Yan said, ¡°They all returned without sess.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and said, ¡°They¡¯ve already sent out the vanguard. The Furious Dragon Legion must¡¯ve sacrificed a lot of warriors, right?¡±


    Chu Yan also fell into silence. Lu Benwei saw this and said, ¡°Commander Chu and the soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion have paid a great price for Lu Ziling.¡±


    For a moment, Lu Benwei fell into deep self-me, his fists clenched so tightly that his nails dug into his flesh.


    Chu Yan saw Lu Benwei¡¯s body trembling and was immediately frightened.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, don¡¯t be like this. They¡¯re doing this for the sake of the world.¡±


    The two of them did not know what to say next.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s phone buzzed. At first, they did not care, but after a while, the buzzing continued.


    Lu Benwei helplessly picked it up. It turned out to be their junior high school group chat that had been silent for many years. At this time, the group was happily snatching red packets.


    Lu Benwei felt a little bored and was about to put down his phone.


    ¡°Only a fool would not take advantage of this!¡± Chu Yan quickly snatched the red packet for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°20.33!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a nouveau riche. He even gave out such a huge amount of red packets!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of money.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei found out that the person who sent the red packet was a boy named Zhang Minghua.


    One of them was rankedst in their ss. In addition, Zhang Minghua was in his rebellious period in junior high school. He was full of ruffian energy and had once pursued Yang Xiaofei!


    ...


    The high school was assigned to an unrated high school in Qingling City, and its martial arts test results did not seem to be very good.


    However, he heard that his family was quite rich, so he did not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Zhang Minghua texted the group.


    ¡°@ all members, in order to celebrate Yang Xiaofei¡¯s return to Hai Province, we, our junior high school ssmates, will have a gathering tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 342 - 342 Reward for Visiting

    342 Reward for Visiting


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    To be honest, he did not want to go to this ss reunion. After graduating from junior high, he rarely contacted his junior high ssmates. However, Chu Yan had just snatched the red packet for him, so he had to go to this gathering.


    At this time, Zhang Minghua said in the group, ¡°Everyone has finished their martial arts assessment. Those who are studying and those who are joining society are joining. You can bring your family along with you to this gathering! No matter what, I¡¯ll take care of the Four Seas Pavilion tomorrow!¡±


    The next second, someone immediatelyplimented, ¡°D*mn, Zhang Minghua, you¡¯re rich! The Four Seas Pavilion is expensive!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Minghua is a big boss now.¡± Someone else chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for him to book the Four Seas Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°No need to say that. My family just makes a small fortune by selling pork. It¡¯s almost the new year!¡±


    Zhang Minghua kept showing off in the group. This made many people gnash their teeth in jealousy.


    Just as Lu Benwei was about to put down his phone, Zhang Minghua tagged Yang Xiaofei in the group.


    ¡°Xiaofei, are youing?¡±


    Yang Xiaofei did not respond. Instead, she started a private chat with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Brother Lu, are you going?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I just snatched his red packet. It¡¯ll be embarrassing if I don¡¯t go.¡± Lu Benwei typed a reply.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Chu Yan asked yfully.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If it was a normal day, I¡¯d also snatch it,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I can bring my family along. I can bring you along too.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s face turned red when she heard this.


    After a while, Yang Xiaofei replied in the group, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    In an instant, the group chat exploded, and the beeping sound of notifications kept ringing.


    Lu Benwei pressed the silence button and sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Yan nodded and tiptoed back to her bedroom.


    She opened the door, and a ray of moonlight shone in. After Chu Yan entered the room, she stuck her head out.


    Lu Benwei looked over, and his eyes became nk.


    The bright moonlight shone on Chu Yan¡¯s body, making her look hazy and indistinct, like a cold and elegant fairy from heaven.


    ¡°Good night,¡± Chu Yan said in a low voice.


    After a long time, Lu Benwei replied, ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Lu Benwei was still sleepy when he was woken up by Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s voices.


    ¡°What time is it already? Why aren¡¯t you getting up?¡±


    Lu Benwei rubbed his drowsy eyes and looked at his door.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Yan still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°She hase all the way from Jiujiang,¡± Jiang Xiuqin said impatiently, ¡°She¡¯s tired from the long journey. What¡¯s wrong with sleeping a little longer?¡±


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. He had seen double standards, but he had never seen such double standards.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I alsoe back from Jiujiang?¡± Lu Benwei retorted.


    Jiang Xiuqin was stunned for a moment, and then said, ¡°You¡¯re a boy, how can you be the same? Get up quickly and apany me to the market to buy some vegetables. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you all at noon!¡±


    Lu Benwei thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s for Chu Yan, right?¡¯


    However, he did not say it out loud. He only said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m taking her out to y today. We won¡¯t be having lunch at home.¡±


    ¡°Bring Little Yan out to y? That¡¯s good. You should bring more people out to shop.¡±


    After a pause, Jiang Xiuqin said, ¡°You still have to get up and buy some groceries. I¡¯ll cook when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Lu Benwei pouted helplessly and got out of bed.


    After shopping with Jiang Xiuqin at the market, Lu Benwei returned home with big and small bags of vegetables.


    Chu Yan woke up at this time and it was almost 10 o¡¯clock.


    Lu Benwei put down the vegetables, washed up, and went out with Chu Yan.


    However, as soon as he left, someone knocked on Lu Benwei¡¯s door.


    ¡°Hello, is this Lu Benwei¡¯s home?¡±


    Lu Dayong immediately opened the door when he heard it was a delivery for Lu Benwei. The next second, he was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    ¡°Yang¡­ Governor Yang¡­ Why are you here?¡± Lu Dayong was shocked.


    Yang Wudi and the six officials who apanied him were all dressed in suits and leather shoes. They stood at the door of Lu Benwei¡¯s house.


    One of them, who seemed to be Yang Wudi¡¯s bodyguard, was holding a ck box. Even from a distance, Lu Dayong could feel the weight of the ck box.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve really raised a promising son!¡± Yang Wu Di patted Lu Dayong¡¯s shoulder.


    Yang Wudi had met Lu Benwei¡¯s family when he was still the mayor of Qingling City, so he did not stand on ceremony with them.


    However, Lu Dayong was different. Yang Wudi was now a provincial governor, while he was only a small deputy division level officer. The difference was huge.


    Jiang Xiuqin was also frightened by this scene and quickly asked, ¡°Governor Yang, are you here to look for Little Lu?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just found out today that Lu Benwei won the National ss Tournament, and the second ce is also your adopted daughter!¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum flower.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to present the first and second ce prizes.¡±


    ...


    On the other side, Yang Wudi¡¯smotion had attracted the attention of his neighbors.


    When they heard that old Lu¡¯s son and adopted daughter had won first and second ce in the National ss Tournament, the entiremunity was in an uproar.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, is this for real? The son and adopted daughter of the family on the sixth floor are the champions of this year¡¯s National ss Tournament?¡±


    ¡°Governor Yang hase personally. How can it be fake?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, the heavens are so unfair. Two top schrs came from the same family, and they¡¯re the first and second ce!¡±


    Lu Dayong was left scratching his head in confusion after learning of Yang Wudi¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t that kid say that there would be a rematch?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, what did you say?¡± Yang Wudi¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lu Dayong said, ¡°Governor Yang, pleasee in and take a seat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll leave right after I deliver the prizes. Is Lu Benwei home? Why isn¡¯t he out?¡± Yang Wudi chuckled.


    Lu Dayong suddenly pped his thigh. ¡°Lu Benwei just went out to y. He won¡¯t be back until nighttime.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Then I came at the wrong time. When the higher-ups handed me the reward, they told me to hand it to Lu Benwei personally. ¡°Brother Lu, can you tell me where he went?¡± Yang Wudi asked, a little disappointed.


    ¡°He said he was looking for his ssmate. I think he¡¯s at the Four Seas Pavilion,¡± Lu Dayong said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to make another trip,¡± Yang Wudi said with a smile.


    ¡°Governor Yang, I¡¯ll just call that kid back.¡± Lu Dayong tried to persuade him.


    However, Yang Wudi¡¯s insistence forced Lu Dayong topromise.

 Chapter 343 - 343 Best Friend

    343 Best Friend


    At 11 o¡¯clock.


    Lu Benwei took Chu Yan to the Four Seas Pavilion.


    Just as Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were about to enter the hall, Chu Yan¡¯s phone rang. Chu Yan picked it up and saw that it was her father, Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s your father who called to condemn you?¡± Lu Benwei identally nced at Chu Yan¡¯s phone and his expression immediately sank.


    !!


    Chu Yan stuck out her tongue and said yfully, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s already on his way with a knife.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned ck, and he felt a chill down his spine. Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s embarrassed look, Chu Yan gritted her teeth and giggled.


    ¡°No, my father is quite open-minded, and he knows everything.¡±


    ¡°He knows everything?¡± Lu Benwei blinked and asked in confusion.


    Chu Yan smiled but did not say anything. She waved her hand and signaled Lu Benwei to go in first. He shrugged and entered the hall.


    The hall had two tables, one big and one small, and it could amodate 30 people at the same time.


    As soon as he entered, arge crystal chandelier emitted a golden light that filled his vision. Lu Benwei felt a little dizzy and subconsciously rubbed his eyes.


    A cold snort came out.


    ¡°Heh, a dog.¡±


    Lu Benwei opened his eyes and looked at the source of the voice.


    Zhang Minghua and his fans were sitting at the head of the table, cracking melon seeds and sneering at him.


    At the same time, they were still whispering to each other.


    ¡°Minghua, I remember that Lu Benwei had a close rtionship with Yang Xiaofei when he was in school!¡± a man named Li Wei stood behind Zhang Minghua and whispered to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhang Minghua spat out a mouthful of melon seed skin in disdain, his eyes shooting out a sinister light.


    Li Wei chuckled. ¡°Minghua, don¡¯t be angry. Compared to you now, he¡¯s probably not even worthy of carrying your shoes.¡±


    At this time, another fan at the side said in a different voice, ¡°Not necessarily. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Know what? Did his family win the lottery, or did they get demolished?¡± Zhang Minghua asked coldly.


    ¡°Lu Benwei is the top scorer in our province¡¯s martial arts assessment. He¡¯s currently studying at Zhejiang Hunter University,¡± the man said.


    When Li Wei heard this, he was immediately frightened and shivered. ¡°Ah, really? Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s very powerful?¡±


    Zhang Minghua was extremely disdainful. He spat. ¡°Useless, do you have more money than me? Then look at those powerful hunters, which one of them doesn¡¯t serve for money? He¡¯s the top scorer in the martial arts assessment, but he has to lower his head when he sees money.¡±


    After a pause, Zhang Minghua continued, ¡°When Xiaofeiester, the two of you will help me. I want to humiliate him.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Minghua shrugged his shoulders and gathered his energy.


    On the other side, because Lu Benwei¡¯s spirit attribute was different from ordinary people¡¯s, he could clearly hear the conversation between Zhang Minghua and the others.


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged, rolled his eyes, and prepared to find a seat.


    ¡°Lu Benwei,e, sit with me.¡±


    At this moment, a beckoning sound was heard. At the small table, Lu Benwei saw a person waving at him with big white teeth.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw a young man with a strong body and standard facial features.


    ¡°You¡¯re Fan Peng?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years, and you don¡¯t even remember what I look like?¡± Fan Peng grinned.


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°No, I was in a daze for a moment and almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Fan Peng was Lu Benwei¡¯s best friend since elementary school. Later, he was in the same situation as Yang Xiaofei and transferred to another province to study, so they did not contact each other.


    Lu Benwei did not even think about it. He pulled a chair and sat next to Fan Peng.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing great, but not as good as you. I heard that you¡¯re the top scorer in the martial arts examination of Hai Province.¡± Fan Peng gently punched Lu Benwei¡¯s chest, but he grinned to the back of his head. ¡°I feel bad seeing you living better than me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all false reputation. What about you? Where are you going to school now?¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    ¡°You see, you¡¯re really rubbing it in. I¡¯m studying at the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Hunter University,¡± Fan Peng said, scratching his head.


    ¡°Damn it¡¯s below the nine greats but above ten thousand schools,¡± Lu Benwei could not help but praise.


    The conversation between the two of them attracted the resentful gazes of countless former ssmates.


    ¡°You two, stop talking!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need to show off here. Everyone knows that you two did well.¡±


    ¡°If you guys continue, we¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Fan Peng both begged for mercy.


    On the other side, Zhang Minghua and his supporters were so angry that their teeth were broken. They even had the thought of killing someone.


    Their grades, including the martial arts examination results, were not good, and they did not even finish high school.


    Zhang Minghua was even more so. He was the one who had organized this banquet, and he was the one who had spent the money, so he should be the main character. Now, Lu Benwei had stolen all the limelight.


    ¡°Li Wei, you go. Kill his arrogance,¡± Zhang Minghua said with a look.


    Li Wei nodded and jogged all the way toward Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, long time no see. You can¡¯t be sitting here,¡± Li Wei said with a smile.


    ...


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just sit here?¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Of course not. This table is for people who can¡¯t drink. In other words, it¡¯s for the girls in our ss. Are you a girl?¡± Li Wei asked with a smile that hid a dagger.


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I can¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m allergic to alcohol,¡± Fan Peng said, ¡°I can¡¯t drink either.¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Minghua smiled nomittally and said loudly, ¡°Yo, everyone knows that hunters can drink the most. You guys are top students with good physiques, why can¡¯t you drink?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Sigh¡­ The way I see it, it¡¯s the two of you who don¡¯t want to be associated with us old ssmates who have bad grades. Everyone knows that martial arts assessments are 30 percent determined by hard work and 70 percent by destiny.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strange look shed across the faces of many students. Other than the two of them, these old ssmates also did not do well in the martial arts assessment.


    Moreover, luck yed a huge role in the results of the martial arts assessment. As long as you awakened to a good ss, you would naturally be able to obtain extraordinary results. It was very helpless, but it was also very realistic.


    ¡°F*ck, this Zhang Minghua is deliberately provoking public anger, right?¡± Fan Peng rolled his eyes.


    ¡°We can¡¯t offend the public. Let¡¯s go. At most, I¡¯ll drink for you.¡± Lu Benwei patted Fan Peng¡¯s shoulder.


    The two of them came to the main table and sat in the most secondary seats.


    ...


    At this moment, Yang Xiaofei came in.

 Chapter 344 - 344 A Contest of Alcohol Tolerance

    344 A Contest of Alcohol Tolerance


    The two of them came to the main table and sat in the furthest seats.


    At this moment, Yang Xiaofei came in.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s eyes lit up, and his heart trembled. The moment he saw Yang Xiaofei again, Zhang Minghua suddenly felt like he had returned to his junior high school days.


    Li Wei and the others were also tactful and immediately gave up their seats.


    ¡°Xiaofei, over here!¡± Zhang Minghua waved his hand.


    Yang Xiaofei heard someone call her name and turned her head to look. Seeing that it was Zhang Minghua, Yang Xiaofei¡¯s eyes lost some color.


    ¡°No need.¡± Yang Xiaofei smiled and waved her hand. ¡°You guys are going to drinkter. It¡¯s not convenient for me to sit there.¡±


    Li Wei was even more anxious than Zhang Minghua and said, ¡°Xiaofei, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Let¡¯s have some fun together today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Minghua chimed in. ¡°We¡¯re all old ssmates. Drinking is just for fun.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up. ¡°Then, everyone, let me say something. Today, everyone just needs to drink to their heart¡¯s content.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why didn¡¯t you say so just now?¡± Fan Peng said faintly.


    ¡°Come, Xiaofei, sit down!¡± Zhang Minghua pulled out a chair and said politely.


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s mouth twitched, and she smiled helplessly. She was about to go over, but she inadvertently turned her head and saw Lu Benwei.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go sit there.¡± Yang Xiaofei declined Zhang Minghua¡¯s kindness and went straight to Lu Benwei.


    Yang Xiaofei gently pulled the chair and sat on the right side of Lu Benwei.


    Instantly, Zhang Minghua¡¯s face turned darker than the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth so hard that even an iron bar would not be able to pry them open.


    Everyone present felt a cold chill and could not help but swallow.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking that there would be a war of wordster.


    On the other side, on the left side of Lu Benwei, fan Peng¡¯s face was red from holding back hisughter, and his nails dug into his thighs until they turned purple.


    Lu Benwei was helpless. Chu Yan woulde overter, but he was too embarrassed to drive Yang Xiaofei away.


    Fan Peng did not know that much. He opened a bottle of wine and filled three sses.


    ¡°Come, Xiaofei. Long time no see. Let¡¯s have a drink first.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up the wine cup and drank it in one gulp.


    Yang Xiaofei was also very happy. She picked up the ss and drank it in one go.


    ¡°Xiaofei, you have a good tolerance for alcohol,¡± Fan Peng said, deliberately emphasizing the words ¡°good alcohol tolerance.¡±


    Zhang Minghua was so angry that his face turned green, and smoke wasing out from the top of his head.


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t Fan Peng say that he was allergic to alcohol?¡± Li Wei suddenly said, ¡°Minghua, did he do this on purpose to anger you?¡±


    When Zhang Minghua heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then a sinister look shed across his eyes. ¡°Good boy, since you like to drink so much, I¡¯ll let you drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    At this time, Yang Xiaofei, Lu Benwei, and Fan Peng were chatting.


    ¡°Brother Lu, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back? It¡¯s such a long journey from Jiujiang to Hai Province. We could have taken care of each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought you were spending Chinese New Year in Jiujiang, so I didn¡¯t ask you,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Even if Lu Benwei knew that Yang Xiaofei was going back to Hai Province, he would not have invited her. He was just being polite for saying that.


    ¡°Xiaofei, you¡¯re studying at Jiujiang University too?¡± Fan Peng was more excited than anyone else.


    Yang Xiaofei nodded. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m afraid of embarrassing myself if I say where I study.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? As long as you work hard, you can also be a powerful expert.¡± Fan Peng tried to smooth things over.


    As soon as he finished speaking, an inharmonious voice was heard.


    ¡°My old ssmates, how was the drink?¡±


    The three of them looked up.


    He saw Zhang Minghua holding arge wine ss and Li Wei holding a ss of liquor. They walked over with a smile.


    Fan Peng pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re obviously an expert in wine tasting. Come, try this liquor,¡± Zhang Minghua said with a smile that hid daggers.


    After that, Li Wei poured wine for Lu Benwei and Fan Peng.


    ¡°Xiaofei, you¡¯re a girl. We¡¯re boys. You can do whatever you want,¡± Zhang Minghua said considerately.


    After he finished speaking, he drank it all in one gulp. He even poured himself a cup, indicating that he had finished it all.


    Fan Peng¡¯s legs twitched when he saw this. It was fine for him to drink a little, but he would vomit after two sses.


    Zhang Minghua saw Fan Peng¡¯s embarrassed expression, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously curved up and he snorted coldly.


    ¡°Of course, why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s face showed a hint of innocence. ¡°Is it because my wine isn¡¯t good enough for you top students?¡±


    Lu Benwei helplessly rolled his eyes and drank the wine. After he finished, he poured himself a ss of wine, just like Fan Peng.


    Fan Peng was helpless. He gritted his teeth and drank the wine. In the next second, Fan Peng¡¯s face and neck turned red.


    Zhang Minghua acted as if he had seen a treasure. ¡°Yo, one look and I can tell you can drink!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Li Wei consciously refilled everyone¡¯s sses. Fan Peng looked at the full ss and was about to cry.


    Zhang Minghuaughed sinisterly and downed another ss of wine.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± he asked again.


    Lu Benwei saw that Fan Peng was a bit drunk and said, ¡°Zhang Minghua, that¡¯s enough. Fan Peng can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    ...


    Zhang Minghua showed an unhappy face. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯ve been to school too much and don¡¯t understand the rules of society at all. You students can¡¯t do that. As a sessful person in society, I have to teach you.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhang Minghua shook his hand and showed the Rolex on his wrist. It was very dazzling.


    ¡°You see, I¡¯m the host of this gathering. In other words, I¡¯m the host and you¡¯re the guest. I¡¯m offering you a toast, so shouldn¡¯t you return the toast?¡±


    Lu Benweiughed disdainfully in his heart and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll return the toast. Also, I¡¯ve drunk Fan Peng¡¯s cup of wine for him.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei prepared to drink.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You have to drink one ss as a punishment for helping to down someone else¡¯s drink. In other words, you have to drink three sses.¡± Zhang Minghua said gloomily.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart, but he frowned slightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink three sses.¡±


    After three sses of hard liquor, Lu Benwei felt like his stomach was on fire.


    ¡°Zhang Minghua, I¡¯ve passed this test, right?¡±


    Zhang Minghua smiled and waved his hand. ¡°That won¡¯t do. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Naturally, we have to drink again.¡±


    After that, he downed another ss of wine.


    ...


    ¡®Stinky loser, who told you to show off in front of me? Later, I¡¯ll make you embarrass yourself in front of Xiaofei!¡¯ Zhang Minghua¡¯s eyes shed with malice.

 Chapter 345 - 345 Selling Pigs is Better than Studying

    345 Selling Pigs is Better than Studying


    After another three sses of wine, Lu Benwei felt a little dizzy and could not stand still.


    Zhang Minghuaughed in a teasing manner.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you really have a good tolerance for alcohol. You drank half a carton in a row, right?¡± Zhang Minghuaplimented on purpose.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fan Peng and Yang Xiaofei said at the same time.


    ¡°Zhang Minghua, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve expressed your intentions.¡± Yang Xiaofei¡¯s heart ached as she tried to persuade Zhang Minghua.


    On the side, Fan Peng put his hand on Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, that¡¯s enough. If you can¡¯t drink it, don¡¯t drink it.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up slightly and he patted Fan Peng¡¯s hand.


    Seeing Yang Xiaofei speak up for Lu Benwei, Zhang Minghua felt sour and angry.


    ¡°Xiaofei, it¡¯s not easy for you toe back. Lu Benwei and I are happy!¡± Zhang Minghua said as he patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t you think so? Come, Li Wei, go and get another carton.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Then, Li Wei carried a box of liquor over.


    Fan Peng, who was at the side, saw this and his face turned green. His legs were cramping. One carton contained a total of six bottles. They wanted them to drink to their deaths.


    ¡°Fan Peng, do you still want Lu Benwei to drink it for you?¡± Zhang Minghua said with a smile.


    Before he finished, Lu Benwei drank three more sses of wine.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. Many students could not stand it anymore and tried to persuade Zhang Minghua. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s enough that you¡¯ve expressed your meaning.¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s voice unconsciously rose a few octaves as the effects of the alcohol kicked in.


    ¡°What do you guys know? I¡¯m just teaching him the principles of society. In society, if you want to get power and money, you have to know how to drink! How do you think my pigs are sold? It¡¯s all because my father and I drank ss after ss at the bar.¡±


    Although Lu Benwei looked dizzy, the bloodline power in his body was helping him to catalyze the alcohol. The previous few sses of wine were no different from in water.


    ¡°Come, Lu benwei, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    ¡°Come, drink!¡± Lu Benweiughed.


    This time, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Lu Benwei waspletely overconfident.


    Yang Xiaofei started to persuade Lu Benwei. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Brother Lu. Stop drinking. You can¡¯t win against him.¡±


    Everyone started to persuade Lu Benwei to drink less. However, he did not stop and continued to drink with Zhang Minghua.


    Everyone was tired of persuading him, and their sympathy for Lu Benwei gradually turned into numbness, and in the end, it became disdain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother about him. This kind of person is just a drunkard.¡±


    ¡°Stay away, stay away. When you drink too much, you¡¯ll go crazy again. You¡¯ll vomit and have diarrhea again. Don¡¯t get it on your body in the end.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t think that Lu Benwei, the only top student, would be yed by Zhang Minghua. It seems like he has really be a fool from studying too much.¡±


    Zhang Minghua was very proud when he heard everyone¡¯s ridicule.


    Yang Xiaofei¡¯s sympathy at the beginning also turned a bit dull.


    Zhang Minghua was even more pleased with himself. He whispered to Li Wei, ¡°People like him will go crazy when they drink too much. I¡¯ll stimte himter. I¡¯ll make him take off his pants and pee in front of Yang Xiaofei.¡±


    After Li Wei heard this, he immediately gave a thumbs up.¡±Minghua, you¡¯re still better. What if he falls asleep right away?¡± he asked, suddenly stunned.


    When Zhang Minghua heard this, he gave Li Wei a hard p on the face. ¡°Stupid, use your pig brain. When he¡¯s asleep, you can make an excuse to send him home. Then, find a random trash can and stuff him in it to take a few photos.¡±


    Zhang Minghua revealed a sinister smile.


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯m going to spread his ugly photos all over the city. I¡¯ll let all our students know that the top scorer of the martial arts examination in Hai Province isn¡¯t as good as me, a pig seller.¡±


    ¡°Minghua, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± Li Wei gave him another thumbs up.


    Zhang Minghua turned his head and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Come, Lu Benwei, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    As a rich second generation, Zhang Minghua had many fair-weather friends. Sometimes, he would follow his father to social events.


    Therefore, in terms of alcohol tolerance, Zhang Minghua might not be able topare to those old foxes, but he would not lose to anyone in his age group.


    However, Lu Benwei was different. The two origin-level bloodlines in his body could help him catalyze the alcohol. Hearing Zhang Minghua¡¯s ridiculous thoughts, Lu Benwei sneered in his heart.


    ¡°Come! Zhang Minghua, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    After that, he drank a few sses, and the bottle of white wine was finished. Fan Peng could not stand it anymore. He took a ss and was ready to help Lu Benwei.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows and heard Lu Benwei¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Fan Peng, I¡¯m fine! As for you, if you fall, I¡¯ll have to take care of you.¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. It was a mental conception, and only when one party¡¯s mental attribute was an order of magnitude greater than the other party¡¯s, at least several times, would it produce such an effect.


    However, Lu Benwei was the same age as him, so how much higher could his level be? With a trace of suspicion, Fan Peng retreated.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei and Zhang Minghua continued to drink. Lu Benwei drank two cartons while Zhang Minghua drank about one and a half cartons.


    Although there was a gap between the two, their alcohol tolerance had indeed shocked many people. Zhang Minghua was starting to get a little tipsy.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei deliberately provoked him. ¡°Zhang Minghua, drink less if you can¡¯t finish it. How about this, I¡¯ll drink one ss, and you can drink half.¡±


    Zhang Minghua was a little angry and pinched his thigh. ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t win against you in drinking.¡±


    The toasts came one after another, and even Zhang Minghua was dumbfounded. Lu Benwei¡¯s face was a little red, but he did not faint. As for Zhang Minghua, the wine was about to overflow from his throat.


    Seeing this, Li Wei stepped forward and took over Zhang Minghua¡¯s ry baton, thenunched an attack on Lu Benwei.


    Soon, Li Wei also lost and went to the toilet several times. Seeing this, Zhang Minghua¡¯s other fans also joined the battle.


    Another carton of wine was finished, and Zhang Minghua¡¯s side poured out arge amount of wine. A bunch of people filled the toilet in the hall.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Benwei did not even take a bite of the peanut with his chopsticks. He even said, ¡°Zhang Minghua, you¡¯ve been in society for so long, but your alcohol tolerance is still not as good as mine, a student.¡±


    ...


    Zhang Minghua was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. His drunkenness and anger immediately rose in his heart.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re a bully!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders and said innocently.


    ¡°You clearly know how to drink. Why did you say you didn¡¯t know how to drink in the beginning?¡± Zhang Minghua pointed at Lu Benwei¡¯s nose and shouted.

 Chapter 346 - 346 The Meaning

    346 The Meaning


    At this moment, Li Wei and the others also stood up and criticized Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You obviously know how to drink. Why did you lie to us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You saw that we were all drunk, so you still tricked us into drinking with you?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see us drink too much and make a fool of ourselves?¡±


    Fan Peng was furious. ¡°There are so many of you, but only one of you is drinking. It¡¯s fine if you haven¡¯t drunk it before, but you¡¯re even lying.¡±


    Lu Benwei took his time to drink and said, ¡°I remember that at the beginning, someone said that it¡¯s fine to just drink to your heart¡¯s content. Why is it that they¡¯re now desperately drinking as if their lives were on the line?¡±


    After drinking a ss of wine, Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t really care. I can guarantee that all of you will drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    Zhang Minghua and the others shivered unconsciously, a chill running down their spines.


    ¡°Minghua, what should we do? We clearly can¡¯t win against him. What should we do?¡± Li Wei said into Zhang Minghua¡¯s ear.


    Zhang Minghua wiped his cold sweat and did not answer Li Wei. Instead, he went straight to Lu Benwei and Fan Peng.


    Zhang Minghua smiled and patted his head. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m drunk, brother. I¡¯m a little harsh with my words. me me, me me.¡±


    Then, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I said I¡¯d have a good meal with everyone, but I didn¡¯t expect to only drink. How about this, after we¡¯re done eating, where do you want to go? My treat! Everyone, have a good meal and have a good chat.¡±


    Seeing Zhang Minghua¡¯s attitude, everyone was too embarrassed to say anything.


    Lu Benwei and Fan Peng did not retaliate and sat down again.


    Everyone began to eat and chat. Suddenly, Zhang Minghua asked indifferently, ¡°Lu Benwei, Fan Peng, top students like you will be assigned after graduation. Where will you go?¡±


    It seemed to be a casual question. Everyone else also stopped eating. They were also a little curious.


    ¡°You can either join the army and guard the secret realm or go to the fog,¡± Lu Benwei said casually, ¡°If your results are average and you don¡¯t join the army, you can also work in the logistics department or do scientific research on monsters.¡±


    ¡°I see. Hehe.¡± Zhang Minghuaughed sinisterly. ¡°If you enter the army, can you also say that half of your body is already in the dirt?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked at first, but after thinking about it carefully, they realized that what he said was not wrong. When dealing with monsters, most of them would die.


    Lu Benwei did not intend to refute and just shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Zhang Minghua took a small bite and said, ¡°What if we don¡¯t choose to be in the army?¡±


    ¡°Then you can look for a job outside.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged.


    ¡°What¡¯s your usual sry when you¡¯re looking for a job?¡± Zhang Minghua asked again.


    ¡°I know.¡± Li Wei chimed in. ¡°There¡¯s a saying now ¨C 3,000 yuan can¡¯t hire a farmer, but it can hire a university student!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Zhang Minghuaughed. ¡°He¡¯s not even as good as my butcher.¡±


    Many people in the hallughed. For a moment, they all felt that it was nothing to not have good results in the martial arts assessment.


    Dealing with monsters was such a dangerous thing. They could not wait to stay away from monsters for their entire lives.


    If top students like Lu Benwei or Fan Peng did not choose to be assigned and went out to society, they would be no different from them. Fan Peng wanted to refute this but was stopped by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. With the expansion of recruitment and the fact that some people won¡¯t choose to join the army, university graduates aren¡¯t worth much,¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, entering the army is such a dangerous thing. But with such a measly sry after graduation, when will you be able to get a wife?¡± Zhang Minghua said gloomily.


    After a pause, he stretched out hisrge hand. ¡°How about this? Come work in a pig farm after graduation. I¡¯ll give you 10,000 yuan a month.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, 10,000 a month. Minghua, can I join you?¡± Li Wei said excitedly, ¡°I also want to get 10,000 yuan a month.¡±


    Zhang Minghuaughed. ¡°F*ck you. Lu Benwei is a top student from one of the nine hunter universities. 10,000 yuan a month is reasonable. But I¡¯ll give you 9,500 yuan for the sake of being ssmates!¡±


    ¡°9,500 yuan, not bad. 500 yuan less than the top student from one of the nine hunter universities, not bad.¡± Li Wei deliberately enunciated the words ¡°top student¡±.


    The entire hall burst intoughter.


    Zhang Minghua raised his eyebrows and said proudly, ¡°So, Lu Benwei, do you want to do it?¡±


    This was a humiliation. Even Fan Peng was angry for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m going to join the army in the future,¡± Lu Benwei said calmly.


    ¡°Enter the army?¡±


    When Zhang Minghua heard this, he smiled nomittally.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t lower your face, just say it. Why say such words? After entering the army, you have to deal with monsters all day. It¡¯s dangerous and not profitable. In addition, for people like you who have no connections, your promotion speed is slow. Is your brain not working?¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s smile became even more unbridled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say, it¡¯s true. If I had to say, those people who entered the army are all sick in the head. They want me to casually sell pigs to earn money that you can¡¯t earn even in ten lifetimes.¡±


    Fan Peng could not take it anymore. He stood up and almost flipped the table. ¡°Zhang Minghua, don¡¯t you just have some filthy money? What are you putting on airs for?¡±


    Zhang Minghua saw Fan Peng¡¯s hysterical look and his smile became even more proud. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you can do whatever you want with money. Don¡¯t you think so, Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly stood up and walked in front of Zhang Minghua. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. With money, you can do whatever you want. Some of those soldiers are indeed crazy.¡±


    When Fan Peng heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words, he suddenly became angry. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re making me look down on you!¡±


    Zhang Minghuaughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind. From now on, I¡¯m your boss.¡±


    After that, he shook his wrist, showed off his Rolex, and showed Yang Xiaofei a victorious smile!


    ¡°p!¡±


    Lu Benwei sent Zhang Minghua flying with a loud p, and the entire ce fell silent.


    ¡°The most insane thing about those soldiers is that they protect people like you!¡±


    Lu Benwei suppressed the anger in his heart and his voice was so cold that it made people tremble.


    ...


    ¡°Without those soldiers, do you think you¡¯d be able to talk big here? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already be a pile of dirt! Do you think those soldiers are stationed in the secret realms just for that little bit of sry?


    ¡°Why do you think those soldiers who aren¡¯t afraid of being crushed and not afraid of losing their bodies and bones set off to the outer realms, deep into the fog, and went on a punitive expedition against the monsters?


    ¡°It¡¯s just so that you can sell your pigs here safely!¡±

 Chapter 347 - 347 Great Power

    347 Great Power


    At this moment, in the hall. There was a deathly silence, and even the sound of a pin drop could be heard. Many people lowered their heads in shame.


    As Lu Benwei said, without the protection of the soldiers and the hunters on the front line, they would not be able to gather and talk like they were now.


    At this moment, Zhang Minghua staggered up from the ground and covered his red face.


    ¡°You f*cking dare to hit me!¡±


    Zhang Minghua pointed at Lu Benwei, his voice trembling.


    ¡°You guys, beat him up!¡±


    Zhang Minghua could not stand being pped by Lu Benwei in front of everyone, so he ordered Li Wei and a few other fans to teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    Many of his former ssmates were Zhang Minghua¡¯sckeys, and together with Li Wei, there were six of them.


    The other students were also frightened by the scene, and they shrank into their stools, trembling.


    Li Wei took the lead and jumped up to kick Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei sneered and dodged Li Wei¡¯s attack easily.


    Li Wei, on the other hand, fell to the ground because he missed his kick. Perhaps it was because the floor was too hard, Li Wei felt his butt split into four pieces on the spot.


    Lu Benwei did not stand on ceremony with him and picked up a cup of hot tea from the seat. Then, he grabbed Li Wei¡¯s neck like he was holding a little chick.


    With a slight force, Li Wei¡¯s facial features twisted together in pain. His mouth subconsciously opened wide, and he let out a painful roar. The next second, the hot tea was poured into Li Wei¡¯s mouth and then thrown to the ground.


    The remaining five people saw this and looked at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    Seeing this, Fan Peng was worried that Lu Benwei¡¯s two fists could not deal with 10 hands, so he threw a chair at them. It was as if an asteroid had hit the earth.


    One of them was sent flying several meters away with the chair. The remaining four people were still not afraid. Four against two, they had the advantage.


    However, Lu Benwei was at level 49. His level was way higher than theirs. In terms of four-dimensional attributes alone, Lu Benwei was far ahead of them.


    Soon, out of the four people, one of them was stuffed with countless melon seed shells, and the other¡¯s mouth was full of chili oil.


    On the other side, Fan Peng¡¯s level was not bad either. Dealing with those two people was also a matter of turning over his hand.


    Soon, the two men were under his feet. When Zhang Minghua saw this, he was so scared that he shivered, and his mind went nk.


    ¡°Why are you guys so powerful?¡±


    Fan Peng held up a chair and cursed, ¡°Stupid pig, we¡¯re students at hunter university. Do you think we¡¯re as low as you?¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s face turned green, and his lips started to tremble. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates. If we fall out, it won¡¯t be good for us to meet in the future.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing better to do than to meet someone like you.¡± Fan Peng cursed as he pushed with all his might, directly pushing Lu Zhang Minghua to the ground.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how do you think we should teach Zhang Minghua a lesson?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°This kind of person has been arrogant and domineering since middle school. He must suffer a little.¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that Lu Benwei would not let him off.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, we¡¯re all ssmates. I admit that I¡¯m a bit arrogant, but we don¡¯t have to fall out,¡± Zhang Minghua said in a hurry.


    Suddenly, his eyes rolled, and he changed his words. ¡°Lu Benwei, I know I¡¯m wrong. For a top student like you, giving you 10,000 yuan a month is a waste of talent. How about this? I¡¯ll give you 50,000 yuan a month. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°Zhang Minghua, listen to my advice. Don¡¯t sell your pigs anymore. It¡¯s better to find a big factory for screws.¡±


    Zhang Minghua was taken aback, and then he said angrily, ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t go too far. 50,000 a month is my limit!¡±


    When Fan Peng heard this, he almostughed out loud. ¡°Damn it, this guy is so stupid that I¡¯m embarrassed to teach him a lesson.¡±


    At this moment, just as Fan Peng finished his words, a sharp shout came from the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to tear down our hotel?¡±


    It was a middle-aged woman in a hotel uniform. She had a mean look on her face. The middle-aged womanughed instead of getting angry at the scene in the hall.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so destructive. The decorations in our shop are all made of high-end materials.¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Minghua, who was lying on the ground, raised his head. When he saw who it was, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Manager Liu, I¡¯ll pay you for the renovation!¡±


    When Manager Liu heard Zhang Minghua¡¯s voice, she immediately lowered her stance. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Young Master Zhang.¡±


    However, just as she was about to step forward, she was immediately frightened by Zhang Minghua¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, who beat you to this state?¡± Manager Liu said with heartache, tears falling from her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Zhang Minghua pushed away Manager Liu, who was concerned about him, and ordered, ¡°Manager Liu, on ount of my family¡¯s years of supply to your hotel, please help me get back at them.¡±


    Then, he pointed at Lu Benwei and Fan Peng.


    Manager Liu followed Zhang Minghua¡¯s gaze and saw the two of them. Instantly, her face was filled with anger.


    ¡°You dare to bully Young Master Zhang, you must be tired of living.¡±


    Then, she picked up a walkie-talkie and said, ¡°All security teams,e to the hall now.¡±


    On the other side, Fan Peng said in a daze, ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhang Minghua just a pork seller? How could he have so much power?¡±


    ¡°Their family supplies all the supermarkets and hotels in the city, so they naturally have a lot of power,¡± Lu Benwei exined.


    Lu Benwei paused and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What, are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Damn, do you think I¡¯m afraid of him? No matter how nicely you put it, you¡¯re just a butcher. If you have the ability, use your pork to smash me to death!¡± Fan Peng provoked.


    At this moment, more than 20 security guards surrounded the hall. The two sides were in a tense confrontation.


    Zhang Minghua regained his usual high-spirited self and pped his hands. ¡°Dear students, this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you can leave first.¡±


    The other students were afraid of Zhang Minghua¡¯s strength, so they naturally did not dare to stay any longer.


    ...


    Yang Xiaofei was the only one who tried to persuade Zhang Minghua. ¡°Zhang Minghua, that¡¯s enough. We¡¯re all ssmates, why do we have to do this?¡±


    Zhang Minghua smiled nomittally and said, ¡°We¡¯re ssmates. Did they even consider our friendship just now? Xiaofei, you should go out first. The scer will be too violent. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the hall.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡±


    ¡°Is this the Four Seas Pavilion Hall? Is Lu Benwei here?¡±

 Chapter 348 - 348 The Provincial Governor is Here

    348 The Provincial Governor is Here


    When the crowd saw the door, they were in a daze and forgot the time.


    A bright, beautiful woman stood at the door. Her beauty was almost perfect, without a single w.


    All the men and women present were stunned. The woman in front of them was like a fairy on the moon, making them yearn for her.


    Chu Yan looked at the crowd in the hall and blinked her lively eyes.


    !!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I walked into the wrong room.¡±


    Chu Yan bowed slightly and prepared to leave the hall.


    In the crowd, Lu Benwei was about to speak, but Zhang Minghua was a step ahead.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in the wrong room.¡±


    Zhang Minghua rushed forward impatiently, his big face smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, who are you looking for?¡±


    Chu Yan looked at the strange man and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Lu Benwei, do you know him?¡±


    Zhang Minghua was stunned. This fairy-like girl was looking for Lu Benwei.


    For a moment, Zhang Minghua¡¯s heart was sour and angry.


    Fan Peng also did not expect his best friend to know such a wonderful girl.


    ¡°Damn, Lu Benwei, you¡¯re really something. When did you find me such a beautiful sister-inw?¡± Fan Peng joked.


    ¡°Go to the side.¡±


    Lu Benwei said and waved, ¡°Chu Yan, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Chu Yan heard Lu Benwei¡¯s voice, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    Then, she immediately turned and ran toward Lu Benwei. As she was running, her high ponytail identally hit Zhang Minghua¡¯s face. Zhang Minghua suddenly felt a burning pain as if he had been pped. Moreover, he was so angry that he wanted to swallow Lu Benwei alive.


    ¡°Damn it, why did I fall for a woman and Lu Benwei snatched her away?¡±


    On the other side, Chu Yan ran to Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a ss gathering? Why are there so many security guards?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a situation. I might be in trouble,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Chu Yan heard this and nced around the hall. It could be said that they were aplete mess. Moreover, she also found Li Wei and the others on the ground, and the situation was clear at a nce.


    ¡°Is it the pervert who talked to me just now?¡± Chu Yan whispered in Lu Benwei¡¯s ear.


    Without waiting for Lu Benwei to speak, Fan Peng gave him a thumbs up. ¡°F*ck, sister-inw, you¡¯re really good at using the word ¡®pervert¡¯!¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Fan Peng. ¡°What? Who are you? Why are you calling me sister-inw?¡±


    Fan Peng put his arm around Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m a brother of Lu Benwei. Who else can you be if not my sister-inw?¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned again. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s true! By the way, someone is bullying your brother. Are you going to help?¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. I¡¯ll beat that person up!¡± Fan Peng kept patting his chest.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was toozy to pay attention to this pair of clowns. He shrugged and looked at Zhang Minghua indifferently.


    ¡°Zhang Minghua, are you sure you want to make things difficult for me?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    Zhang Minghua smacked his lips. ¡°Lu Benwei, I think you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯ve always been the one who feels bad about me. You were the one who attacked first just now!¡±


    With so many people around, Zhang Minghua had no fear.


    ¡°You insulted the soldiers stationed at the edge of danger and the hunters who fought on the front line. Do you think you shouldn¡¯t be beaten?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was so cold that people could not help shivering.


    At this moment, Manager Liu said faintly, ¡°Hehe, those who are willing to risk their lives for a bit of money should feel honored to be scolded by Young Master Zhang! He could make more money by moving his fingers than they could make in their whole lives!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re insulting the hunters at the front line. You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Chu Yan heard Manager Liu¡¯s nauseating voice and was very angry.


    In the next second, Chu Yan burst out with unparalleled speed and arrived beside Manager Liu in the blink of an eye. She raised her jade-like hand and waved it vigorously.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A pnded heavily on Manager Liu¡¯s face. The force was so strong that her entire body spun a few rounds in the air before she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, the heroine has good martial arts!¡±


    Among the people present, apart from Lu Benwei, only Fan Peng reacted and cupped his fists in praise. The entire process took only a breath, and it was extremely fast.


    ¡°I¡¯m just average.¡± Chu Yan also cupped her fists in response.


    At this moment, Manager Liu finally realized that she had been hit. She raised her head, her hair in a mess, and her chest heaved violently.


    ¡°You¡­ You dare to hit me!¡± Manager Liu said angrily, ¡°Security, beat this girl up!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! You can¡¯t touch this girl!¡± before the security guards could respond, Zhang Minghua spoke first.


    Manager Liu was dumbfounded, but there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Manager Liu, I know you¡¯ve been wronged, but you can¡¯t touch this girl,¡± said Zhang Minghua.


    Manager Liu had no choice but to give up. She turned her head and said, ¡°Then take down those two men!¡±


    This time, Zhang Minghua did not stop her.


    ¡°You rotten fish and shrimps aren¡¯t even enough for me to scratch my itch!¡± Fan Peng sneered and pounced on the guards like a tiger.


    Lu Benwei shrugged helplessly and casually punched out.


    Chu Yan was not to be outdone. Like a nimble deer, she shuttled back and forth in the crowd. Every time she attacked, she became a fierce cheetah, very fierce.


    The battlested for less than a minute, and more than 20 security guards were all under the fists of the three youngsters.


    ...


    Zhang Minghua and Manager Liu were both scared out of their wits. Their legs turned cold, and they could not stop trembling.


    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± Zhang Minghua shouted hysterically, ¡°You¡¯re the same age as me. How can you be so strong?!¡±


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re going to sell pigs instead of studying! There¡¯s always someone better!¡± Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Go out and walk more!¡±


    The three of them closed in step by step, forcing Zhang Minghua and Manager Liu into a corner.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, we¡­ What should we do now?¡± Manager Liu asked in a trembling voice.


    Zhang Minghua saw that Manager Liu was so useless and was ridiculed by Lu Benwei, so he was suddenly angry.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Call the police!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let me tell you, I also know someone in the patrol bureau. I don¡¯t believe you dare to hit a patrol officer!¡±


    Manager Liu came to a sudden realization and was about to call the patrol officer.


    However, at this moment, an unexpected event happened. The entire hotel was in chaos as countless people were screaming!


    ¡°Provincial Governor Yang is here! Provincial Governor Yang is here!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 349 - 349 Shocking Everyone

    349 Shocking Everyone


    Outside the hall, there was amotion.


    ¡°D*mn, Governor Yang is back in Qingling City?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s looking for someone. I just sent someone to the front desk of the hotel to ask.¡±


    ¡°Who is it with such a powerful background that Governor Yang has to look for him personally?¡±


    !!


    At this moment, both parties in the hall had heard the news from the outside.


    Chu Yan quietly leaned over to Lu Benwei¡¯s ear. ¡°I think he¡¯s here to look for you. If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s here to give you the reward for the National ss Tournament.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the hall became even more noisy. Yang Wudi was walking toward the Four Seas Pavilion Hall, surrounded by the crowd.


    At the same time, the people outside the door kept eximing.


    ¡°Governor Yang ising to the hall!¡±


    ¡°Who is this big shot? He¡¯s in the hall?¡±


    The voices traveled into the Four Seas Pavilion Hall, making Manager Liu¡¯s eyes light up even more.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, he¡¯s here for you!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here to find me?¡± Zhang Minghua blinked his eyes and was very puzzled.


    Even though their family was quite powerful in Qingling City, it was a littleplicated to have any rtionship with a high-ranking official like the provincial governor.


    Manager Liu was very excited. ¡°Young Master Zhang, if they¡¯re not here for you, why would they be here for this group of losers?¡± she asked.


    At the same time, Manager Liu nced at Lu Benwei and Fan Peng with disdain.


    ¡°Look at this group of stinky losers. Their entire body isn¡¯t even as expensive as one of your clothes. Do you think the provincial governor would know them?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t!¡±


    After listening to Manager Liu¡¯s exnation, Zhang Minghua felt his spirits rise again. Scratching his head, Zhang Minghua seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s my father. He¡¯s always wanted to expand his business to the entire province, so he would need to build connections at the moment. Could it be that my father has a rtionship with Governor Yang?¡±


    At this point, Zhang Minghua¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Manager Liu,ter on, bring out my precious 20-year-old wine and use all the high-quality ingredients in your hotel. I don¡¯t ask for the best, but the most expensive!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Manager Liu, is there any dirt on my face?¡± Zhang Minghua asked.


    Manager Liu¡¯s gaze fell on Zhang Minghua¡¯s big face and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re simply too handsome.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    However, Zhang Minghua stopped after a few steps. He turned around and red at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Fan Peng, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    With that, he walked out of the hall. At this moment, Zhang Minghua¡¯s mouth curled into a blooming chrysanthemum.


    ¡°Governor Yang, please forgive me for not weing you in time!¡±


    Zhang Minghua grabbed Yang Wudi¡¯s hands with both hands and shook them repeatedly.


    Yang Wudi looked at the kid in front of him with a dumbfounded expression. He only saw that the kid came out of the Four Seas Pavilion Hall and mistook him for Lu Benwei¡¯s friend.


    ¡°You¡¯re a friend of student Little Lu?¡±


    Zhang Minghua was taken aback, wondering who this student Little Lu was. The next second, he nodded his head like he was pounding garlic and said, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m Little Lu¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Wudi smiled, relieved. ¡°Since you¡¯re Little Lu¡¯s friend, you¡¯re also my friend.¡±


    Then, he shook hands with Zhang Minghua. For a moment, everyone was shocked! They did not expect Governor Yang to be friendly with a young man of 18 or 19 years old.


    ¡°What¡¯s this guy¡¯s background? He¡¯s so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Look at his clothes and the Rolex in his hand. He can buy half a suite!¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s a rich second generation, how boring!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? If Governor Yang values him so much, he can¡¯t be an ordinary rich second generation!¡±


    Immediately, the crowd was in an uproar as they started guessing Zhang Minghua¡¯s identity.


    Some said that he was the son of the richest man in Hai Province, while others said that he was the son of themander of the hunter army stationed in Hai Province.


    In short, it was getting more and more mysterious.


    Zhang Minghua also became more and more proud. He kept shaking his wrist to show off his status.


    ¡°Oh right, Governor Yang, I have something I need your help with!¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s eyes rolled as he asked in a daze.


    ¡®No!¡¯ Yang Wu Di frowned, seemingly rejecting the idea. However, he remembered that he was Lu Benwei¡¯s friend, so he said, ¡°Tell me. As long as it¡¯s not too much, I can help you.¡±


    Zhang Minghua chuckled, and a sinister look shed in his eyes.


    ¡°For you, it¡¯s just a matter of moving your mouth. There are people causing trouble in the hall. I hope you can bring them to justice and punish them well.¡±


    Yang Wudi frowned and said sternly, ¡°Student, is what you said true?¡±


    He thought that Lu Benwei was in the Four Seas Pavilion Hall and could not be hurt by that person.


    Seeing Yang Wudi in such a state, Zhang Minghua thought that there was hope! Hence, he added oil to the fire and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of people, jealous of me, and then they started fighting inside. He even snatched my lover away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Governor. ¡± Manager Liu chimed in. ¡°Our entire hotel¡¯s security team couldn¡¯t do anything to them.¡±


    Yang Wudi was surprised to hear that. Listening to the two¡¯s descriptions, the other party was like an out-and-out terrorist. At the same time, Yang Wudi started to worry about Lu Benwei¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Xiao Wang, call the police immediately and arrest the criminal inside!¡± Yang Wudi ordered.


    Seeing this, Zhang Minghua smugly raised his nose. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯ll kneel to meter!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Fellow student, are the criminals still inside?¡± Yang Wudi asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re inside,¡± Zhang Minghua answered and then said urgently, ¡°Governor Yang, are you going inside? They are extremely vicious. If you enter, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Even though Zhang Minghua said that, he could not wait for Yang Wudi to hurry in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yang Wudi nodded. ¡°Since the criminals inside are so vicious, I have reason to stop them!¡±


    After he said that, he dashed into the hall.


    Zhang Minghua and Manager Liu also followed.


    Furthermore, Yang Wudi¡¯s arrival at the hotel shocked the upper echelons of the hotel and Qingling City. One after another, various higher-ups arrived at the hotel.


    Earlier, the onlookers were all in an uproar.


    ¡°This time, the people in hall have really kicked an iron te.¡±


    ¡°How dare they touch the provincial governor¡¯s men? When the people from the Qingling City Patrol Bureau arrive, they¡¯ll be lucky if they don¡¯t skin the people inside.¡±


    At this moment, Yang Xiaofei and the other students outside the hall were shocked.


    ...


    Zhang Minghua had a rtionship with the provincial governor! In an instant, Zhang Minghua¡¯s status in their hearts rose quite a bit.


    On the other side.


    Yang Wudi was the first to enter the hall. He was at a loss when he saw Lu Benwei and the others on the ground. Fan Peng, on the other hand, trembled when he saw the provincial governor enter.


    ¡°F*ck, this stinky pig seller really knows the provincial governor!¡±

 Chapter 350 - 350 He’s the Number One in the Country?

    350 He¡¯s the Number One in the Country?


    As the governor, his energy could be said to be boundless. To deal with ordinary people like Fan Peng, it was just a matter of waving his hand.


    Zhang Minghua appeared from behind Yang Wudi and spoke arrogantly, ¡°Lu Benwei, Fan Peng, do you know who is in front of you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the provincial governor of Hai Province!¡± Manager Liu echoed.


    ¡°Governor Yang, it¡¯s them. They were jealous of me and beat me up and my people!¡± Zhang Minghua pointed at Lu Benwei and said fiercely.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart and stepped forward. ¡°I should have known. The person in front of us is Governor Yang.¡±


    Yang Wudi was a little confused, but he could roughly guess what was going on.


    He was just about to speak when Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Governor Yang, let me ask you something. If a person insults the soldiers who are stationed around the secret realms and protect us, and insults hunters who are willing to risk their lives and go on a punitive expedition against monsters¡­ Shouldn¡¯t such people be beaten?¡±


    Zhang Minghua smiled nomittally and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, that¡¯s all you can say. I¡¯ve paid so much tax in a year, it¡¯s only right that they protect me!¡±


    Zhang Minghua licked his lips.


    ¡°Governor Yang, don¡¯t waste your breath on them. Quickly take them down.¡±


    However, Yang Wudi¡¯s face was dark, and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    At the same time, fan Peng swallowed his saliva like crazy. ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s just a provincial governor. He¡¯s not much tougher than me!¡±


    After saying that, he picked up a stool and prepared to fight to the death!


    An unprecedented action shocked him.


    Yang Wudi raised his arm and pped Zhang Minghua across the face.


    ¡°p!¡±


    The crisp sound pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums. One could imagine how much force Yang Wudi had used!


    Fan Peng was stunned.


    What was going on? Yang Wudi, was he not in cahoots with Zhang Minghua?


    Zhang Minghua and Manager Liu were also stunned.


    ¡°Governor Yang, you¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Minghua covered his face, his lips trembling. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you deserve a beating?¡± Yang Wudi growled in a low voice, ¡°Remember, a soldier cannot be humiliated!¡±


    Zhang Minghua was scared silly. He knew that he had crossed Yang Wudi¡¯s line! For a moment, Zhang Minghua did not know what to do.


    However, it was also at this moment that countless men and women in suits and leather shoes rushed into the hall.


    ¡°Governor Yang, I¡¯m the chairman of the Four Seas Pavilion Hotel. It¡¯s an honor to have you here,¡± the president of the hotel said.


    ¡°Governor, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing to the hotel? I could¡¯ve prepared better.¡±


    Another person stepped forward to wee Yang Wudi. This person was the mayor of Qingling city.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yang Wudi waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just looking for someone to give something to.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned. What kind of person could make the provincial governore to him personally?


    Zhang Minghua finally realized that something was wrong and muttered to himself, ¡°Why do I feel like Governor Yang isn¡¯t here for me?¡±


    Manager Liu chimed in. ¡°Young Master Zhang, do you remember the student Little Lu that Governor Yang mentioned in the beginning?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! No!¡± Zhang Minghua denied it. ¡°He¡¯s just a d*ck. How could he know Governor Yang?¡±


    However, as he spoke, he lost his confidence. His eyelids twitched wildly, and his legs began to turn cold.


    Yang Wudi looked at Lu Benwei and then at Chu Yan. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Come, let me congratte the champion of the National ss Tournament, Lu Benwei, and his teammate, Chu Yan!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Yang Wudi¡¯s voice was like a p of thunder, causing the hall to explode.


    Then, with a thump, Zhang Minghua fell to the ground.


    Dumbfounded!


    Shocking!


    Fear!


    A series of expressions kept changing on his face.


    The champion of the National ss Tournament, what kind of title was that? This meant that Lu Benwei was the number one student in the school and the future star!


    Manager Liu was so scared that her knees went weak, and a chill ran down her spine. ¡°Young Master Zhang, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    At this moment, the sound of a pin drop could be heard in the hall. Countless people stared at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    Fan Peng did not even dare to breathe loudly. He swallowed a big mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re the National ss Tournament. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Damn it, when did you be so awesome?¡±


    The current mayor of Qingling City said in disbelief, ¡°I know Lu Benwei. He¡¯s the top scorer in our province this year. He¡¯s only a freshman, but he¡¯s the first in the National ss Tournament.¡±


    Yang Wudi smiled faintly.


    ¡°When I first found out about this, I was also in disbelief. I¡¯ve confirmed it again and again. It¡¯s the truth. I remember that the final match was due to the invasion of monsters,¡± the president of the hotel said.


    ¡°You might not believe it, but Lu Benwei¡¯s opponent is his sister, who wasst year¡¯s top scorer in Qingling City!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone present was dumbfounded and their mouths were wide open.


    ¡°Two geniuses in one family. I¡¯m afraid even this novel wouldn¡¯t dare to write it like this.¡±


    At this moment, Yang Wudi¡¯s subordinates entered the room. One of them was holding a te with two medals on it. The other man was carrying a heavy box.


    Upon seeing this, the president of the hotel gave his subordinates a look and ordered, ¡°Go and prepare two bouquets of flowers and a table of good wine and food.¡±


    ...


    Yang Wudi presented the medal to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan and handed them to the big box containing the giant monument.


    ¡°Governor Yang, you can just send it to my house. Why do you have toe here personally?¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you don¡¯t know this, but the higher-ups personally told me to hand this to you,¡± Yang Wudi said.


    ¡°And Chu Yan, your reward will be delivered to you when you return to Dragon City.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. She did not mind. The reward she chose was not very valuable.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I still have things to do. Lu Benwei, are you going home? I¡¯m on the way.¡± Yang Wudi asked indifferently.


    ¡°No, thank you for your kindness, Governor Yang,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    After Yang Wudi left, Lu Benwei and the other two became the treasures of the crowd!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ve prepared a table of good wine and food, pleasee with me,¡± the president of the hotel said politely.


    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Benwei did not want to have anything to do with this kind of person and declined his kindness.


    ...

 Chapter 351 - 351 Action

    351 Action


    Lu Benwei rejected it again.


    The president of the hotel did not try to keep him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, this is my business card. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time,¡± the president said as he took out his business card and handed it to Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei thanked him for his kindness and was ready to leave with Chu Yan. After a few steps, Lu Benwei stopped.


    ¡°There¡¯s one thing I really hope you can help me with.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll definitelyplete it.¡± The president of the hotel immediately agreed.


    After that, Lu Benwei talked about Manager Liu. After that, the president of the hotel held a meeting and fired Manager Liu in front of everyone.


    Furthermore, Zhang Minghua¡¯s father had also heard about his son¡¯s deeds from others. When Zhang Minghua returned home, his father took out a belt, hung him up, and whipped him.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father also reminded him, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, go and apologize to them!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Lu Benwei and the other two left the hotel.


    Lu Benwei, Fan Peng, and Chu Yan had not eaten much, so the three of them found a restaurant with a golden arch at the front of the door. They sat down at a table by the window.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯ve really shocked me!¡± Fan Peng could never forget the scene just now.


    ¡°I¡¯d never have dreamed that my brother would be the champion of the National ss Tournament!


    Lu Benwei smiled. Chu Yan and Fan Peng, on the other hand, chattered on.


    ¡°F*ck, you didn¡¯t know that when Zhang Minghua found out that you guys were the champions of the National ss Tournament, his face was even darker than the bottom of a pot!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? How did that Zhang Minghua offend you?¡± Chu Yan was curious.


    ¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t it because lust is a double-edged sword? Zhang Minghua couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to get Lu Benwei drunk to make a fool of himself. In the end, the seven of them added up couldn¡¯t evenpete with Lu Benwei.¡±


    Chu Yan said happily, ¡°Hey, they didn¡¯t meet me. I can drink until they¡¯re on the news tomorrow. The headline will be ¨C Drink until Drunk. Shocking! Seven Men Ran Around the City Naked!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fan Peng shivered. ¡°If I were to drink with you, I¡¯m sure the headlines would be running around the entire province naked.¡±


    Chu Yan and Fan Peng¡¯s unruly conversation caused the parents who had brought their children to eat at the Golden Arch restaurant to frown.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, child. Don¡¯t sit next to an idiot, or you¡¯ll be an idiot too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the restaurant? Why did they let three idiots in?¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. He turned his head helplessly and wanted to pretend not to know these two people.


    Chu Yan and the others chose a table by the window. Lu Benwei tilted his head and could see therge square of the shopping mall. There were many children ying in the square.


    At the same time, many people put on masks or doll costumes and handed out flyers.


    A person entered Lu Benwei¡¯s line of sight. It was a woman with outstanding charm, a hot figure, and a soul-stirring figure.


    At the same time, she was holding arge bouquet of balloons in her hand. Every time she passed by a child, she would pick one up and give it to him for free.


    However, the mask the woman was wearing was too terrifying. It was a white clown mask!


    Many children were frightened and curled up behind their parents¡¯ legs. Many of the children¡¯s parents took the balloons for their children and said to her, ¡°Beauty, since you¡¯re distributing the balloons, why don¡¯t you wear a cute mask?¡±


    The clown replied in his maic voice, ¡°No, I¡¯ll die!¡±


    On the other side, Lu bBenwei immediately became alert.


    ¡°Chu Yan, look.¡±


    Chu Yan and Fan Peng stopped talking and followed Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°F*ck, why did you only let us see such a beautiful woman with such a good figure now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, annoying fellow, you¡¯re the only one eating!¡±


    Chu Yan did not notice anything wrong andined about Lu Benwei instead.


    Lu Benwei listened to the words of these two clowns and silently held his forehead.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and said, ¡°Chu Yan, have you forgotten the information you shared with mest night?¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Yan¡¯s head tilted to the side, then she opened her mouth slightly.


    ¡°The mysterious organization? No way!¡±


    Beside her, Fan Peng sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. If she¡¯s going to distribute the balloons, why is she wearing such a scary mask? It¡¯s giving me goosebumps.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably them!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°They suddenly appeared in the middle of the chaos. They must being for us. Let¡¯s go out!¡±


    Chu Yan took the lead and ran out.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Fan Peng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Fan Peng, this matter is veryplicated, but it¡¯s of great importance. It may be life-threatening,¡± Lu Benwei said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have dragged you into this.¡±


    Fan Peng also realized the urgency of the matter and said, ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re brothers. If you¡¯re in trouble, I¡¯m in trouble!¡±


    After saying that, he rushed out with Lu Benwei.


    When the clown saw the three aggressive people, she only gave them a faint smile and continued to distribute balloons.


    At this moment, all three of them could sense the powerful energy fluctuations emanating from the clown¡¯s body, and they were certain that the clown was no different from what they had guessed.


    However, the clown continued to distribute the balloons as if she did not see them.


    ¡°When will you stop distributing the balloons?¡± Chu Yan asked coldly.


    ...


    ¡°¡­¡±


    No one responded. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Chu Yan could not bear it anymore and was ready to attack.


    Lu Benwei stopped Chu Yan and asked, ¡°Why did youe to find us?¡±


    The clown was taken aback. Then she released the balloon in her hand and let them dance freely in the air.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the champion of this year¡¯s National ss Tournament,¡± the clown said indifferently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe and try to get close to us!¡± Chu Yan said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. The higher-ups sent me here today to test you,¡± the clown¡¯s eyes shed with a strange green light as she spoke.


    ¡°Pak!¡±


    Instantly, all the balloons that the clown had distributed burst. The air was filled with green gas.


    Nearly 95 percent of the people in the square had been knocked out by the gas and were lying unconscious on the ground.


    ...


    Fan Peng also felt dizzy, and his eyes were in a daze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t breathe it in! It¡¯s poisonous!¡± Lu Benwei eximed.


    After saying that, he frantically circted his bloodline to resist the corrosion of the poison.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, let¡¯s y a game.¡± The clownughed out loud.


    ¡°Defeat us, and these people can be saved. Don¡¯t you like to save people? I¡¯ll let you save as many as you want today!¡±

 Chapter 352 - 352 The Business War

    352 The Business War


    In that instant, more than a dozen mysterious men in red masks rushed out from all directions! All of them were above level 50!


    The woman in the clown mask also disyed her strength. She was at level 60!


    Seeing this, Fan Peng¡¯s scalp went numb.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how did you offend such a powerful person?¡±


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face was solemn.


    ¡°We¡­ Where are we going to talk about itter? Is it heaven or hell?¡± Fan Peng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, the clown-masked womanughed in a high-pitched voice. ¡°This little friend is really humorous. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die. The ones who will die will just be these ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°What did you do to them?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just made them fall asleep. If they don¡¯t get the best treatment, they will never wake up. Lu Benwei, defeat me. If you don¡¯t defeat me, the poison won¡¯t disappear.¡±


    The woman in the clown mask startedughing wildly.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of anger and flew up into the sky.


    ¡°F*ck, Lu Benwei? You can fly? You¡¯re at level 40?¡±


    Wind Rider was exclusive to level 40 and above second transition hunters.


    Fan Peng was the same age as Lu Benwei and was only a little over level 20! The gap between them was absolutely iparable!


    Chu Yan also flew up into the sky. ¡°Little Peng, the fight will be very intenseter. Help transfer those unconscious people!¡± she said.


    ¡°You can count on me!¡± Fan Peng nodded and said.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fan Peng suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°You guys want to fight with them?¡±


    Fan Peng was shocked!


    With one level 60 and a dozen level 50s, the other party could probably poke the three of them to death with just a finger.


    ¡°Fan Peng, I¡¯m sorry to have dragged you into this. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make sure you get out of here safely.¡± Lu Benwei looked back.


    Lu Benwei grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the champion of the National ss Tournament.¡±


    ¡°Myriad Light Fist!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly moved his fists and waved out a gxy of stars.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    The gxy flowed, and each fist was like a meteor falling from the sky!


    A knight from the mysterious organization made his move. He raised his hands, and a light screen appeared out of thin air!


    Gradually, the light curtain that was supporting the sky turned into a huge that contained everything. It caught all the stars in one fell swoop, leaving no one behind.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a dull sound, the was broken, but all the stars also dimmed and turned into dust.


    Lu Benwei was not surprised. The opponents were all above level 50. Even if talent was not taken into ount, they were still powerhouses who could shock an area!


    ¡°Annoying fellow, move!¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and directly dodged to the side, leaving the stage to Chu Yan.


    ¡°The Li Fire Divine Cauldron!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s be flickered, and a huge red cauldron appeared. There were strange silver monsters engraved on it and it was very extraordinary.


    Chu Yan had once used it in the National ss Tournament, and its power was unparalleled! Today, Lu Benwei saw it and realized that it was a divine cauldron passed down from ancient times,parable to a legendary weapon!


    ¡°Tremble!¡±


    The divine li fire cauldron¡¯s cry shook the nine heavens. The members of the mysterious organization trembled. They wanted to run, but they could not. They wanted to attack, but they could not.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    A raging fire ignited in the cauldron, and mes that burned the heavens came out and pressed down.


    However, there was one person from the mysterious organization who had extraordinary ability. He wielded a deless sword. The sword automatically left his hand and shed into the sky, creating a vast ocean to counter Chu Yan¡¯s fierce fire attack!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A huge amount of seawater evaporated, and countless mes were extinguished!


    The collision between the two created a billowing smoke that soared into the sky and spread down, gradually enveloping the entire Street. It was like a paradise on earth!


    ¡°Myriad Thunder Skill!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not have any mercy and took advantage of this rare opportunity tounch a killing move!


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Instantly, the world turned into a sea of lightning!


    The lightning was rolling, and each one of them came from theherworld, full of cold killing intent!


    Lu Benwei let out a strange roar, his clothes fluttered in the wind, and lightning rolled down with an unstoppable meaning!


    Everyone on the mysterious organization¡¯s side immediately realized that they could not take this attack head-on. Fear appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Quickly retreat!¡±


    Everyone scattered and fled in all directions, wanting to get away from this dead-end area.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running!¡±


    Chu Yan reacted quickly and activated her skill to stop them from escaping!


    ...


    ¡°Ocean Magic: Ultimate!¡±


    Instantly, ck seawater gushed in from all directions, forming a wall of seawater that pierced through the clouds, covering the sky and blocking everyone¡¯s path of retreat!


    All the mysterious masked men were shocked. The chill of death extended from their fingertips to their ankles.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sea of lightning spread, and a bolt of lightning tore apart the body of a mysterious masked man. The charred flesh scattered, and the air was filled with the thick smell of meat paste!


    The fear of death instantly engulfed everyone. In this state, their brains issued the wrongmand.


    ¡°If we dive into the sea and rush out, we can still survive!¡±


    However, seawater was the most conductive. When they went into the seawater, it would only make their deathe faster! All the mysterious masked men would immediately regret it if they forced their way into the sea.


    The temperature of the seawater made their bodies tremble, and the rapidly flowing seawater tore their bodies apart!


    In the next second, a sea of lightning struck, as if the god of death had descended with a sickle! The lightning and the ocean intertwined, erupting with infinite power, tearing and bombarding everyone!


    There were people constantly struggling to get out of the water, but the rapid current would p them back into the water in a breath.


    ...


    After an unknown amount of time, the seawater receded, and more than a dozen bodiesy on the ground like dead dogs.


    Fan Peng, who was hiding in a corner, opened his mouth wide and drooled all over the ground!


    ¡°My goodness, what kind of immortals are you two? You¡¯re so awesome!¡± Fan Peng cried out in shock!


    ¡°This is just a small matter!¡± Chu Yannded and said in a daze.


    ¡°This is nothing? If it were me, I¡¯d have died countless times.¡± Fan Peng gave her a disdainful look, thinking that Chu Yan was just pretending.


    Chu Yan chuckled and waved her hand. ¡°How is it? How are the people now?¡±


    Fan Peng checked on the general situation of the people, and they were all fine.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Lu Benwei? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°You mean annoying fellow? He went to look for the woman in the clown mask!¡±

 Chapter 353 - 353 Teasing

    353 Teasing


    With a swish, Fan Peng¡¯s face turned extremely pale.


    ¡°Ah? That she-devil didn¡¯t leave?¡± Fan Peng said as he tried to pull Chu Yan away.


    ¡°She ran away. That annoying fellow chased after him,¡± Chu Yan broke free and said with her hands on her waist.


    Fan Peng swallowed his saliva frantically. ¡°Has Lu Benwei gone crazy? The other party is a level-60 powerhouse. I admit that you two are very strong, but fighting a level-60 powerhouse, is this a joke?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only 11 levels higher than that annoying fellow. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Chu Yan said with a rxed expression.


    In an instant, fan Peng felt like his world had copsed. There was a difference of eleven levels¡­ After reaching level 50, every increase in level required double the effort and time!


    At the same time, he was shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s level. He reached level 49 at the age of 18. He was probably the best among his peers in the Dragon Kingdom!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt a mysterious energy fluctuation. She calmed her heart and carefully sensed it. She opened her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing for us to do here.¡±


    Fan Peng was startled and said, ¡°So we don¡¯t care about these people anymore?¡±


    After saying that, he lowered his head and nced around. On the ground, there were ordinary people lying unconscious everywhere. He had painstakingly transferred them over one by one.


    ¡°No need, someone¡¯s already here.¡± Chu Yan smiled sweetly, hiding infinite mystery.


    ¡°What about Lu Benwei? Do we need to care about him?¡± Fan Peng was still worried.


    ¡°The annoying fellow can protect himself. Besides, that group of people is here, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Chu Yan said faintly.


    ¡°No, I still can¡¯t stop worrying. I have to go and take a look.¡±


    Seeing Fan Peng¡¯s insistence, Chu Yan had no choice but to cast a flying spell on him.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and reached his maximum speed. He chased after her and forced her to the outskirts of Qingling City.


    The forest was dense and lush. The trees were thicker than a water tank, and there were also strange boulders lying on them.


    There were very few people, so Lu Benwei could move freely! His fists moved, and he immediately struck out a gxy!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The stars exploded, and each fist was like a meteor, attacking the clown-masked woman!


    The woman in the clown mask stopped running and chose to face Lu Benwei head-on!


    ¡°Wood Elementals, assemble!¡±


    Suddenly, the trees and grass on the ground seemed toe alive and grew infinitely. Countless vines thicker than a person¡¯s waist came from all directions and wrapped around the clown-masked woman, blocking Lu Benwei¡¯s shocking attack!


    Layer afteryer of vines was broken, and wood chips flew all over the sky.


    The aftershock of the Myriad Light Fist¡¯s impact hit them, causing their clothes to dance wildly.


    ¡°Your ss is¡­?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as he said coldly!


    ¡°Archer¡¯s hidden profession, forest ranger. Second-stage ss change, Thorn Queen! You saw through me.¡±


    The clown-masked woman¡¯s breath was like an orchid. Every word she said was apanied by an intoxicating fragrance.


    Lu Benwei could not afford to be careless as this intoxicating aura was constantly trying to erode his internal organs.


    ¡°So, you deliberately led me here?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a special technique that can neutralize my poison. No, you¡¯re circting the power of your bloodline. Does that mean that the power of your bloodline is at work?¡±


    The woman in the clown mask did not answer the question and instead praised Lu Benwei.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s impossible for me to use the poison to weaken yourbat power.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to waste any more time talking to her, and a beam of light shot out from his eyes.


    The woman in the clown mask twisted her slender waist, and countless vines moved! The entire forest was changing colors, and the trees grew endlessly.


    Countless thorny vines grew out from it, scaring the birds and monsters in the forest away!


    After casting the four buffs, Lu Benwei strengthened himself!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    He punched out, and the golden light was extremely powerful!


    The clown-masked woman took out a crimson-ck crossbow and shot out countless arrows!


    ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±


    The crossbow bolt pierced through the air with the power to prate everything!


    Lu Benwei did not dodge and ayer of white holy light armor appeared on his body.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Shield!¡±


    Resist 95 percent of damage!


    The arrow hit Lu Benwei¡¯s body, creating brilliant sparks that lit up the sky as if it was creating a gxy!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s momentum was unstoppable, and all the arrows that hit him bounced off, not even a strand of hair falling!


    The woman in the clown mask did not panic at all. Her ck hair was like a waterfall, flying in the wind.


    The next second, the thorns on the ground rushed up and whipped at Lu Benwei. His eyes shed coldly, and the Ancient Sword of rity appeared in his hand!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword buzzed as destructive power gathered and concentrated on the small sword!


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The destructive sword light soared into the sky, and the destructive divine sword showed its power! The sword light that could prate through the world turned everything into nothingness.


    The woman in the clown mask was too careless and did not manage to escape in time. It was only when the destructive sword light was right in front of her that she suddenly came to her senses and hurriedly dodged!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In the end, she was one step faster and dodged the destructive sword light, narrowly escaping death.


    However, the destructive divine sword¡¯s remaining power tore off a piece of skin from one side of her shoulder, and a corner of her clothes also fell.


    Fresh blood flowed down her skin and into her cleavage. It was very alluring with a tinge of red. The only w was that the mountain peak was a little dim as if it was man-made. However, even so, her body was unparalleled!


    Instead of getting angry, the woman in the clown maskughed, her voice full of temptation. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re so rough, you¡¯re so anxious to see my body!¡±


    Lu Benwei was unmoved by the teasing and smiled.


    ¡°Yours is so big. I thought you were born with it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a fake! Sigh¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I like natural ones. You¡¯re making me lose interest.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s rude words angered the woman in the clown mask.


    ...


    ¡°Myriad Vines, strangle!¡±


    The clown-masked woman¡¯s killing intent was revealed, and her usual gentleness waspletely gone!


    ¡°How dare you humiliate me! I¡¯ll twist your head off and use it as a spittoon!¡±


    Lu Benweiughed. ¡°So anxious?! I know a doctor from a hospital who can pass the surgery off as real. If you go and do it again, I might be interested!¡±


    The woman in the clown mask was so angry that her lungs were about to explode!


    ¡°Lu Benwei! I¡¯m going to cut you into eight pieces. I¡¯ll use your head as a spittoon, throw your limbs into the stinking ditch, and use your body as my toilet!¡±

 Chapter 354 - 354 A Cross-level Battle!

    354 A Cross-level Battle!


    The woman in the clown mask was furious!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mockingughter became even louder!


    ¡°Hahaha! If you¡¯re really that capable, why don¡¯t you sell my internal organs and use the money to find a better hospital?¡±


    The moment he said that, the woman in the clown mask was so angry that smoke came out of her seven orifices!


    !!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    In an instant, the sun, moon, and stars lost their light. The scarlet-ck vines grew wildly, each of them as tall as a mountain!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei smelled a strong bloody smell. Looking down, he saw that the insects, birds, and monsters in the forest had been pierced by brambles and vines, and their blood had dyed the ground red!


    To Lu Benwei¡¯s surprise, the thorny vines were greedily sucking his blood!


    ¡°I have to end the battle quickly!¡±


    After all, the other party was a level-60 powerhouse with heaven-defying means!


    The four great enhancement skills strengthened Lu Benwei¡¯s body, and his double origin-grade bloodline circted wildly! It was shining strangely and extremely bright!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved, and a brilliant river of stars shot out with overwhelming momentum! The power of the Myriad Light Fist was unparalleled!


    However, the clown-masked woman was a level 60 expert after all. The strengthened vines wereparable to steel!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision produced a thunderous boom! Facing the brambles that were as hard as steel in all directions, Lu Benwei felt like he was locked in a metal cage!


    The star dissipated!


    The red and ck thorny vines were still gathering toward Lu Benwei, trying to cut him into pieces! He was not afraid at all. His wrist shook rapidly, and he instantly activated his destructive divine sword!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Ancient Sword of rity seemed toe alive in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand. The destructive sword light tore a hole in the sky!


    Lu Benwei took advantage of the situation and escaped death!


    The level difference between the two sides was too big, and Lu Benwei could not have the advantage!


    Besides, the woman was an expert in using the wood element, so his Myriad List Fist and Myriad Thunder Skill were of little use.


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, the woman in the clown mask let out a roar, and her eyes shot out red and ck beams. The brambles and vines gathered rapidly, bingrger than a mountain!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The mountain-like thorny vines swayed, the wind howled, sand and stones flew, and trees were cut in half!


    Lu Benwei did not retreat and formed a seal!


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    A towering mountain rose from the ground and pierced through the clouds! Lu Benwei held the mountain and smashed it toward the huge thorn vine!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision tore the clouds apart and dimmed the sun and moon. The rising smoke and dust instantly enveloped the entire city!


    It was as if a magnitude 12 typhoon had swept through the entire Qingling City!


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal?¡±


    The woman in the clown mask widened her eyes in disbelief!


    ¡°How did you know the Mountain Sea Seal?! What¡¯s your rtionship with Chu Tianxiong?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression sank. The clown-masked woman¡¯s repeated questions gave him a different piece of information.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Lu Benwei coldly said, revealing his white teeth. Every word he said was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°I only know that the two of us can kill you!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The clown-masked woman shot an arrow into the sky, and a huge magic circle lit up, covering half of the sky!


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    Countless ck and thick vines surged out like giant pythons! The brambles continued to attack, trying to tear Lu Benwei to pieces!


    Lu Benwei activated the Lightning Speed and moved so fast that no one could catch his movements with the naked eye! The next second, he closed in on the woman in the clown mask.


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    The huge mountain crashed down, causing the ground to shake for thousands of miles!


    However, the array did not stop. Countless brambles and vines quickly gathered and attacked Lu Benwei. The speed was so fast that it instantly wrapped around him!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The vines strangled him, and the intent of death was thick. Blood kept flowing out of the cracks! Seeing this, the woman in the clown maskughed hysterically!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re just so-so! What National ss Tournament? In the face of the absolute difference in levels, it¡¯s just a piece of cake!


    The next second, the clown-masked woman¡¯sughter froze. Lu Benwei¡¯s body had already rotted into pieces of flesh and blood like mud!


    Logically speaking, he should have been dead. However, at this moment, the pieces of flesh were healing rapidly in front of the clown-masked woman!


    Gradually, all the flesh and blood gathered andpletely transformed into Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance.


    The woman in the clown mask shuddered. This was simply too inconceivable. It could be said to be a heaven-defying skill that could bring the dead back to life!


    Only monsters could do such a heaven-defying thing! The woman in the clown mask was trembling as if Lu Benwei was a monster in human form!


    Soon, after the shock, the eyes of the woman in the clown mask turned red. No matter how scared he was, Lu Benwei was not more than level 50. It would not be surprising if she killed him thousands of times!


    ...


    ¡°What skill is that?!¡±


    The eyes of the woman in the clown mask were filled with greed.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ll let me go if I teach you this skill?¡± Lu Benwei asked with a yful smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re tactful!¡± The woman in the clown mask sneered!


    Lu Benwei grinned, revealing his white teeth. ¡°This is my family¡¯s legacy skill. I don¡¯t pass it on to outsiders. It¡¯s not impossible for you to learn it if you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°What, you want me to marry you?¡± The woman in the clown mask sneered, revealing her delicate shoulders and making her look very charming.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. If you be my daughter, I can pass it on to you.¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly and continued to provoke the woman!


    ¡°Quick, call me Daddy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± The woman in the clown mask was furious.


    Suddenly, she calmed down and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t say it! I¡¯ll enter the depths of your soul, and I¡¯ll be able to learn it too! With your level 49 spirit attribute, you¡¯re just a toy to me.¡±


    In the next second, the eyes of the woman in the clown mask lit up. An invisible spiritual attack was sent out to Lu Benwei¡¯s brain.


    ...


    She did not know that this move was what Lu Benwei wanted.


    He focused his gaze, and a white light flickered between his brows! The iplete stigmata hung above his head.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s four-dimensional attribute, spirit, rose rapidly. His stigmata rotated and released a spirit shock!


    ¡°Arrgh!¡±


    After the scream, the woman in the clown mask screamed in pain and quickly retreated while holding her head!


    ¡°You¡­ You! What did you do to me? My head hurts!¡±


    The voice of the woman in the clown mask was about to be torn apart. She was in extreme pain!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a bacsh from my spiritual shock,¡± Lu Benwei said jokingly.


    ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re just a level 49 magician, how could your spirit attribute surpass mine?!¡±

 Chapter 355 - 355 Dragon and Tiger!

    355 Dragon and Tiger!


    ¡°You? You think you¡¯re worthy topete with me in spirit attribute?¡±


    This was an arrogant roar, and a form of confidence! The greatest pride of the Super Holy Demon Magician was his surging and powerful spiritual energy!


    Lu Benwei was at level 49, but his spirit attribute wasparable to a level-60 powerhouse! With the support of the stigmata, even if it was broken, it would still be a powerful help!


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s trump card, and he would not use it unless he had no other choice! At the same time, it was also a killing move!


    !!


    The mind of the clown-masked woman was on the verge of copse. She was in a state of chaos!


    Below her, countless vines and brambles followed the clown-masked woman¡¯s movements, attacking her without any purpose!


    Fortunately, they were in the jungle, and there was no one around. Only the trees and boulders were damaged!


    However, there were too many sharp vines, and some of them began to attack Lu Benwei. He helplessly gave up on the idea of killing the clown-masked woman and turned to defense.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The wild attacks of the bramble vines were aimless, and there was no way to predict their trajectories.


    Lu Benwei shouted as he used the heavenly light sacred shield and the Ancient Sword of rity! He was wearing pure white armor and holding a divine weapon, like a divine general in the sky!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    One of the vines was split open, and milky-white tree sap gushed out.


    It was also at this moment that countless thorny vines rushed up as if they had seen blood. Like a fierce tiger eating, they gnawed on the half-broken vine, leaving not a single leaf behind.


    Lu Benwei was startled by this scene. This thorn vine could eat its own kind! On the other side, the vines began to attack the clown-masked woman!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank and he took a deep breath.


    The thorny vines mercilessly smacked the clown-masked woman to the ground! The clown-masked woman¡¯s clothes were instantly torn to pieces, and her ice-like skin was covered in blood. Blood was pouring out like rain. The brambles and vines surged in all directions, like flies seeing rotten meat.


    ¡°Stop you damn animals!¡±


    The clown-masked woman roared with her remaining rationality to stop the rebellious behavior of the thorny vines!


    However, the effect was not obvious. The thorny vines only hesitated for a moment before they pounced forward crazily!


    The woman in the clown mask was in despair. A cold death intent spread from her fingertips to her ankles.


    However, in the next second, a cold sword light streaked across the sky and forcefully cut open a hole. Arge hand reached in and mercilessly pulled the clown-masked woman out of theyers of encirclement.


    After that, he took her and escaped from this ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    The woman in the clown mask saw that the person who helped her was Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was covered in blood as blood kept flowing out. Soon, his amazing self-recovery ability healed these wounds, leaving dark purple scars.


    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± the woman in the clown mask asked in confusion.


    ¡°Save you? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°I just want to interrogate you.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, what organization are you from? Why are you making an enemy out of the humans?¡±


    The woman in the clown mask also responded with a cold smile, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be grateful to you just because you saved me?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and sneered. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you shall be beheaded!¡±


    With that, the sword hummed, and the de emitted a murderous cold light! Lu Benwei looked at the almost naked beauty in front of him coldly, without a trace of pity.


    The heart of the woman in the clown mask trembled. Finally, she sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re really heartless.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and waited for death toe.


    ¡°Friend, please show mercy!¡±


    A hurried man¡¯s voice exploded in Lu Benwei¡¯s ears. The next second, arge hand patted his shoulder.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hair stood on end, and he immediately shed with his sword!


    ¡°sh!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, little friend, give me some face and show mercy.¡±


    The man held a dagger andughed.


    Lu Benwei looked back, and his pupils shrank. The man behind him was aplete weirdo!


    His tall and thin body was covered in oil, and he had a paper bag with a golden arch on his head. There were two holes in it, revealing a pair of brown eyes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Benwei asked alertly.


    The man in the paper bag chuckled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m on the same side as the clown.¡±


    As the paper bag on his head was too dramatic, Lu Benwei could not answer immediately.


    ¡°Are you talking about this? I came out in a hurry, so I just took something with me!¡±


    The man touched his paper bag, making a ttering sound.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. The quality of the paper bags from the golden arch restaurant is much better than KFC!¡±


    If it was not for the difference in height and body shape, Lu Benwei would definitely think that he was Fan Peng!


    He was too f*cking cheap!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s you guys, then there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±


    Lu Benwei was toozy to waste time with this kind of person and raised his sword to sh!


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, young hero, wait!¡±


    ...


    The paper bag man raised his hands and surrendered.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to tell you to run away. When theyeter, they won¡¯t care who you are!¡±


    The paper bag man disappeared with a whoosh as soon as he finished speaking.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. Just as he was about to look around, he saw the paper bag mane out of some corner.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the clown has been rescued.¡±


    The paper bag man chuckled and lifted the woman.


    ¡°Baby, I haven¡¯t seen you for a day and you¡¯ve gained weight again!¡±


    As he spoke, the paper bag man drew a circle in the air with one hand. In the next second, he entered with the woman in the clown mask.


    ¡°Space force?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned.


    However, it was at this moment that the round door closed, and the paper bag man and the clown-masked woman disappeared.


    ...


    Lu Benwei cursed under his breath and activated his Eye of Insight to see which direction the two had escaped. For a long time, Lu Benwei did not notice any strange movements within a dozen miles.


    Then he deactivated the Eye of Insight and prepared to leave.


    ¡°We can only find clues from the people we defeated earlier.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered as he walked.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds in heaven and earth surged, and strange phenomena appeared! Large pieces of clouds covered the sky, and the sky instantly darkened!


    Lu Benwei immediately became alert. As the saying goes, the wind gives birth to tigers, and the clouds give birth to dragons! The wind and clouds moved, so both the dragon and tiger were born!


    A long and narrow shadow shrouded him, causing him to immediately look up! A several-foot-long green dragon was hovering above Lu Benwei¡¯s head. Its green-gray scales were shining with a ck light, and it could swallow the sun and moon with its big mouth!


    At the same time, a tiger¡¯s roar shook the forest, shaking the world and dimming the sun and moon!

 Chapter 356 - 356 The Night Watchmen

    356 The Night Watchmen


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A tiger¡¯s roar shook the forest!


    Beside the green dragon, a white tiger with golden eyes and a body the size of a small mountain was crouching.


    With each step, the wind and clouds surged!


    However, what surprised Lu Benwei even more was that the dragon and tiger were protecting something. He took a closer look.


    It was a man who was about 25 years old. He was dressed in a spotless green robe, and his sleeves fluttered in the wind. His cold face looked as if it had been cut by a knife, and it was as cold as an Ice Mountain. He could be called a strange man, with a unique and independent style!


    On the ground.


    At Lu Benwei¡¯s position, rustling sounds could be heard from the jungle.


    Soon, a group of mysterious soldiers in ckbat uniforms and holding standard weapons surrounded Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei knew that this was a secret department of the Dragon Kingdom.


    He raised his hand andughed. ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re on the same side!¡±


    The leader of thebat personnel shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to curry favor with me, arrest him!¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a good citizen!¡± Lu Benwei panicked.


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± the leadingbat personnel shouted.


    ¡°God Weing Association, you¡¯vemitted many evil deeds and repeatedly challenged the dignity of the Dragon Kingdom. I¡¯m arresting you now. When you¡¯re back in the police station, you¡¯ll be put on trial!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood what the God Weing Association was.


    ¡°So, this mysterious organization is called the God Weing Association. No wonder some of its members are so mysterious.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Benwei smiled again. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve chased the God Weing Association members away. Let me show you the way.¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and prepared to lead the mysterious organization to the ce where the man in the paper bag used the space force.


    At this moment, the man in the sky jumped down. The man was able to stabilize his body from a height of a hundred meters, which showed how extraordinary he was.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡± the man asked without any expression.


    Lu Benwei was happy. Finally, someone who could recognize him came!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lu Benwei.¡±


    However, the man¡¯s next words made Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes pop out.


    ¡°Capture him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked and before he could react, he was handcuffed by a man. In an instant, a sense of powerlessness spread from his wrist to his whole body, and Lu Benwei¡¯s four attributes were suppressed to the extreme.


    At the same time, he felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes. For the first time, he still felt that his eyelids were heavy, and his hands were heavy. It was the ck handcuffs.


    He wanted to sit up, but a sense of powerlessness still filled every cell in his body. His four attributes were still suppressed to a freezing point.


    ¡®Should I try circting the power of my bloodline?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought.


    While he was thinking, the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline was activated, helping him to resist the feeling of weakness.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and exploded with peerless strength!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The specially made shackles were broken, and ck debris flew all over the sky.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    Lu Benwei finally saw where he was. It did not look like an interrogation room. Although it was not big, it had everything and was very warm.


    On the coffee table in front of him, there was a pot of hot tea and a few washed fruits. Lu Benwei could not help but have some doubts.


    At this time, there was movement outside the room, and they were rushing over.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei pricked up his ears and listened carefully. From the sound of it, there were only two pairs of footsteps. One was heavy and steady, while the other was almost silent.


    They stopped outside the room. The owner of the heavy and steady footsteps opened his mouth.


    ¡°Lin Feng, do you remember what I said?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    Lu Benwei had a trace of suspicion, and Lin Feng¡¯s image appeared in his mind. However, he quickly dispelled this thought. It was probably just the same pronunciation.


    After a long time, the person called Lin Feng responded, ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    From the tone, it was the man that Lu Benwei had met before. His answer was also in line with his personality, he was a man of few words.


    The owner of the heavy footsteps heard this and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ Before you left, I already made it clear that Lu Benwei is someone we have our eyes on. If we have a good rtionship with him in the future, we can let him join our Law Enforcement Bureau! This way, the bureau will have you and him, two great geniuses! You, on the other hand, kidnapped him without saying a word. How will he join us in the future?¡±


    Lu Benwei could hear the voice outside the door clearly. It turned out that this was the Law Enforcement Bureau!


    It was a special organization in the Dragon Kingdom. They did not face the monsters directly, but they were also involved in life-and-death situations and dealt with all kinds of emergencies in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Or monsters would take on human form and infiltrate society, waiting for an opportunity to destroy the safety of humans. Or to fight against the God Weing Association, a terrorist group that endangered society!


    They walked in the darkness and served the light! Thew enforcement officers of the Law Enforcement Bureau were also known as the Night Watchmen!


    ¡°By the way, have you unlocked his handcuffs?¡± the man asked again.


    ...


    Lin Feng did not reply for a long time, and that person almost vomited blood!


    Not long after, Lin Feng and a short and strong middle-aged man pushed open the door and entered.


    Lu Benwei was lying on the sofa with his legs crossed, drinking tea and eating fruit like a rich man.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s settled, you¡¯re a master!¡±


    The short and strong middle-aged man gave a thumbs up and quietly walked behind Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the shattered shackles on the ground and was silent for a long time.


    ¡°How did you unlock it?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    Lu Benwei did not even raise his head. He did not like this man who always had a sour face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve activated my bloodline power!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the information, you have two rare origin-level bloodlines!¡± The middle-aged man chuckled.


    ...


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯ve slept for so long, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯s nothing, my shoulders are just a little sore from sleeping on the sofa.¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled like a chrysanthemum flower and massaged Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what do you think of this strength?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. It would be great if someone could massage my waist!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The middle-aged man was very happy to serve Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 357 - 357 The God Welcoming Association

    357 The God Weing Association


    Lin Feng could not take it anymore.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t forget the purpose of our visit.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯d have forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s reminder, the middle-aged man smacked his head.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Hu Wu, the chief of the Law Enforcement Bureau of Hai Province!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not expect this short and chubby middle-aged man to have such a powerful background.


    The organizational structure of the Law Enforcement Bureau was different and could not bepared with ordinary units.


    Although Hu Wu was only a bureau chief, in terms of position, he was on the same level as Yang Wudi. However, they did not obey the orders of the Hai Province government and had an independentmand.


    ¡°Director Hu, hello!¡± Lu Benwei did not hold back, and after shaking hands with Hu Wu, he sat down again.


    He helped the Law Enforcement Bureau solve a big problem, but they arrested Lu Benwei without saying a word! If he did not extort a sum of money from them, this matter would not end!


    Hu Wu did not think much of it. Instead, he looked apologetic.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m sorry, my man is a bit naive and caught you without reason,¡± Hu Wu said with an apologetic smile.


    After saying that, Hu Wu even madly shot looks at Lin Feng.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng dryly said, ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m sorry for arresting you without reason.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you show some sincerity?¡± Hu Wu said unhappily.


    Then, Hu Wu turned his head and chuckled, saying, ¡°Student Lu Benwei, I¡¯m sorry, my subordinate is a bit stoic.¡±


    ¡°I can tell.¡± Lu Benwei did not care much. He was going to extort them anyway, so he wanted to leave a good impression.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about. I just want to know what happened,¡± Hu Wu said.


    ¡°Is that so? Then this is a long story.¡±


    ¡°Then, make it short!¡± Hu Wu pricked up his ears.


    Lu Benwei thought for a moment and organized his words. ¡°I have to start from yesterday. My ssmate, Chu Yan, and I are on our way back¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as he stared at Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei also noticed it, but he did not even look at him.


    ¡°We were on the bus when we suddenly encountered a traffic jam¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Then you came and cuffed me without saying anything. How are you going topensate me for this?¡±


    When Hu Wu heard this, he was both shocked and speechless. They were shocked that Lu Benwei, who was only at level 49, could fight so many level 50 experts and even seriously injure a level-60 expert.


    He originally thought that Lu Benwei did not have any ulterior motives and that the kidnapping incident would be over after some good words. He did not expect him to be so persistent!


    Left with no choice, Hu Wu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, thank you for helping us solve this crisis. We also express our deepest apologies for kidnapping you! How about this, you name a price and it¡¯ll be ourpensation!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just using money to send me away? Isn¡¯t that a little too insincere?¡± Lu Benwei did not give up. ¡°Let me tell you, my principal loves me. If he knows that I¡¯m kidnapped, he mighte from Jiujiang and tear this ce down.¡±


    The corners of Hu Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. Although Hu Wu¡¯s position was not low, the position of the principal of the nine hunter universities was also very important in the Dragon Kingdom. If this matter were to reach the higher-ups, Hu Wu would have to go through an investigation.


    ¡°Then Lu Benwei, how do you think we shouldpensate you?¡± Hu Wu said with an apologetic smile.


    Lu Benwei was not an unforgiving person. If he had a grudge against the God Weing Association, he would inevitably have to deal with the Law Enforcement Bureau in the future!


    He extended a finger and said, ¡°An epic-level skill!


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s just an epic-level skill. We¡¯ll talk about it!¡±


    Hu Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Lu Benwei would demand an exorbitant price.


    ¡°Come to my roomter.¡±


    ¡°But the epic skill I want is a bit special!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°How special can it be? Is it to add four attributes or to attack? I have everything here.¡± Hu Wu did not mind.


    Lu Benwei scratched his head. ¡°The skill I want must be a group purification skill.¡±


    ¡°Group purification?!¡± Hu Wu immediately began to worry. He had almost forgotten that Lu Benwei was a supporter and a magician!


    It was not easy to find a supporter skill, but Lu Benwei wanted a group purification skill, which was as difficult as finding a legendary skill.


    After pondering for a moment, Hu Wu could only say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up unconsciously.


    ¡°Oh right, Director Hu, what¡¯s the background of this God Weing Association?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to talk to you about this.¡± Hu Wu suddenly pped his thigh.


    ¡°Do you still remember the woman in the clown mask who you fought against? She¡¯s codenamed ¡®Thorn¡¯ here.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, thinking that it was quite in line with the description of the clown-masked woman.


    ¡°What about the paper bag man?¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Hu Wu pondered for a moment. ¡°I think you¡¯re talking about Shadow Whistle. He has an extremely high IQ and is also a hacker. He almost hacked into our base a few times!¡±


    After listening to Hu Wu¡¯s description of Shadow Whistle, Lu Benwei said, ¡°It¡¯s quite in line with his temperament.¡±


    ¡°Director Hu, what exactly is this God Weing Association?¡± Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Why do they keep attacking the officials of the Dragon Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? It¡¯s to wee the god.¡± Hu Wu shrugged his shoulders and helplesslyughed bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s the only information we have.¡±


    ¡°God?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ...


    ¡°Is there really a god in this world?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s not strange for anything to happen these days,¡± Hu Wu said.


    Lu Benwei fell into silence. It was rumored that gods existed, and as long as one reached level 100, one would find a trace of the aura of the gods.


    As for bing a god, if you believe it, you can. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can¡¯t.


    After all, in the thousands of years since the start of the universal ss-change era, no one had ever taken a single step into level 100.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Hu Wu nced at his watch and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, do you have any other questions?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and shook his head.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s send you home. Come, Lin Feng, send Lu Benwei home!¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard that he wanted the stoic man to send him back, he immediately became extremely unhappy and said, ¡°No need, I can go back on my own.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hu Wu was in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi,¡± Lu Benwei said politely.


    ...


    Hu Wu was startled, and then he smiled slyly. ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    ¡°But Lu Benwei, this is a top-secret organization and you¡¯re not a member of the Law Enforcement Bureau yet. I may have to cover your eyes before I can send you out.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and agreed.

 Chapter 358 - 358 Major Event

    358 Major Event


    Lu Benwei was blindfold.


    Led by Hu Wu, they walked for an unknown amount of time before they finally walked out of the Law Enforcement Bureau.


    After a long time, Hu Wu finally said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. This is the way to Qingling City.¡±


    Lu Benwei faintly felt that something was wrong. However, when he thought about the special nature of the Law Enforcement Bureau, Lu Benwei did not think too much about it.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, five minutes. You can take off your blindfold after five minutes,¡± Hu Wu said.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Lu Benwei agreed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then. If you encounter any difficulties, call me,¡± Hu Wu said as he stuffed a business card into Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    Lu Benwei said goodbye to him and then heard the sound of Hu Wu running.


    When Lu Benwei could not hear him anymore, he reached out and took off his blindfold.


    ¡°Only a fool would really wait for five minutes!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. In front of him was a vast farnd.


    The green leaves, the setting sun, the birds returning to their nests¡­ The scenery was beautiful, but Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was particrly cold!


    There was only a small dirt road in front of him. There was no signal on his cell phone, let alone a taxi!


    ¡°What kind of people are in the Law Enforcement Bureau? One is expressionless, and the other is sullen!¡± Lu Benwei cursed, crumpling the business card in his hand.


    Just as he was about to throw it out, Lu Benwei heard Chu Yan¡¯s shout.


    ¡°I must¡¯ve fainted from anger. How did Chu Yan find this ce?¡± Lu Benwei said to himself.


    Not long after, he heard the roar of an engine, which was extremely deafening!


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    A light voice came into Lu Benwei¡¯s ears with the roar of the engine.


    Lu Benwei looked back in the direction of the voice. An old man was driving a tractor, bringing Chu Yan and Fan Peng over slowly.


    Chu Yan had changed into a dress with small flowers and put on a straw hat. She was waving her hand with the wind, and the rice in the paddy field swayed with her.


    ¡°Chu Yan!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he kept waving at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan jumped out of the tractor, stepped on the muddy ground, and ran all the way to Lu Benwei.


    The setting sun cast a long shadow on her until it ovepped with Lu Benwei¡¯s.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chu Yan¡¯s smile was brighter than anyone else¡¯s. ¡°This is a secret.¡±


    Fan Peng also jumped down. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been asking the same question all the way here. I was wondering why you were so sure that Lu Benwei was here. In the end, when I took a look, heh, it really was you!¡±


    After saying that, Fan Peng even rubbed his sore butt.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and smiled helplessly. ¡°I really have to hand it to you guys.¡±


    ¡°Where are you guysing from?¡±


    ¡°Of course, from Qingling City!¡± Chu Yan said with her hands on her hips.


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, this isn¡¯t the outskirts of Qingling City?¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is Canglong City¡¯s territory.¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei had the intention to kill his way into the Law Enforcement Bureau.


    Hu Wu was really bold. In this ce where there was no vige or shop, was he not afraid that he would not be able to find his way home?


    ¡°Kids, are you guys leaving? I¡¯m waiting to go home and cook!¡± the old man driving the tractor shouted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, of course we¡¯ll leave,¡± Chu Yan waved her hand and replied to the old man.


    ¡­


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei returned to their home in Qingling City.


    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock at midnight. Lu Benwei gently opened the door and then tiptoed into the house.


    He turned on the light and Lu Benwei suddenly shivered.


    Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin, each wearing pajamas, sat on the sofa and looked at Lu Benwei with a serious faces.


    ¡°What time is it already? You still have the face toe back?!¡± Lu Dayong shouted.


    Lu Benwei was so scared that he trembled!


    ¡°Uncle, Aunty, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been ying outside for too long.¡± Chu Yan started to help Lu Benwei out.


    Lu Dayong was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Little Yan, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s your first time in Hai Province. Have some fun and see the local customs and practices!¡±


    After that, Lu Dayong red at Lu Benwei and growled, ¡°You,e over here!¡±


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to follow Lu Dayong into his room. Seeing this, Jiang Xiuqin first greeted Chu Yan and then entered the room. As soon as she entered the room, Jiang Xiuqin heard Lu Dayong¡¯s scolding!


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? You can eithere back earlier with Chu Yan, or you can spend the night outside with Chu Yan ande back in the morning!¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re implying something.¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin pushed Lu Dayong impatiently. ¡°You old man, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin sat down with a straight face.


    ...


    ¡°Tell me, where did you go today?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes rolled, thinking that the news of today¡¯s incident might have spread.


    ¡°I had lunch with my old ssmates at noon, and then went to Canglong City in the afternoon, so I came back a littlete.


    When Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin heard this, they let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year. It¡¯s not peaceful anywhere. If you and Little Yan are going out to y,e back early,¡± Jiang Xiuqin said.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought to himself, ¡®Sure enough, the incident has spread.¡¯


    Lu Dayong¡¯s face was serious as he said, ¡°Although you¡¯re very strong now, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s always someone stronger than you. Be more magnanimous when you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t be angry with others. Little Yan saved your life. You can¡¯t be impulsive because of your matter and cause her to get hurt again.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Alright, get out and sleep!¡±


    After leaving Lu Dayong¡¯s room, Lu Benwei found that Chu Yan was already asleep.


    ...


    When he came to the bathroom, Lu Benwei found that the toothpaste had been squeezed out and the cup was filled with water. In addition, there was a small note.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go to bed first. Good night.¡±


    Lu Benwei pursed his lips and put the note away. After washing up and preparing to sleep, Lu Benwei received a message from Fan Peng.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you asleep? Something bad has happened. There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you. Forget it. I¡¯lle to you tomorrow morning. You haven¡¯t moved, have you?¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and sent his home location.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei had been waiting for Fan Peng downstairs.


    Fan Peng also arrived as promised.


    ¡°What is it that you had toe personally!¡± Chu Yan rubbed her eyes and yawnedzily.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. If it was, you¡¯d have told mest night.¡± Lu Benwei was like a worm in Fan Peng¡¯s stomach.


    Fan Peng chuckled and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re wrong about that. It¡¯s really a big matter, and it¡¯s not a small one!¡±

 Chapter 359 - 359 An Invitation

    359 An Invitation


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Chu Yan blinked her lively eyes, very curious about the big event Fan Peng was talking about.


    Lu Benwei pursed his lips and reminded Chu Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the thing that this guy is talking about is definitely not a big matter.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell.¡±


    Fan Peng rolled his eyes at Lu Benwei and thenughed. ¡°You guys might not know who I met when I got homest night.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, then say it!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt that Fan Peng was hesitating and urged.


    ¡°It¡¯s none other than Zhang Minghua!¡± Fan Peng chuckled.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were both stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Did hee looking for you?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been waiting downstairs for a long time,¡± Fan Peng said in a profound tone, ¡°That guy came to apologize to me. He said that he had a conflict with us yesterday afternoon and felt very sorry.¡±


    ¡°And then? It¡¯s that simple?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Of course not. He said that he was taught a lesson by his father when he went back and realized the mistake he made yesterday.¡±


    Fan Peng paused for a second and then continued, ¡°He said that to have a deeper understanding of the difficulties of being a soldier, he invited us to apany him to explore the secret realm and face the monsters. He also said that his great-grandfather lost a family heirloom in the sea swamp secret realm.


    The sea swamp secret realm was in the Northwest of Qingling city. It was a secret realm for all levels below level 50. Anyone from level one to level fifty could enter. The deeper it was, the more dangerous it was.


    Lu Benwei snorted coldly. ¡°To find his family heirloom? I¡¯m afraid he wants us to be his free bodyguards?¡±


    Fan Peng was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°It¡¯s not free. He offered a reward.¡±


    Lu Benwei stopped Fan Peng. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any reward. Help me reject him.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll reject him,¡± Fan Peng said with slight disappointment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Chu Yan suddenly said.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, while Fan Peng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°What, you want to go?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Since I have nothing to do today, why don¡¯t I take a walk around the secret realm?¡± Chu Yan shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Just in time to level up. I¡¯m about to break through to 46.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while. He had been stuck at level 49 for a long time. It was a huge threshold to cross from level 49 to level 50.


    Even though he had previously fought against the allied army of monsters led by the ck Sky Monster in the dark moon secret realm, he had only managed to increase his progress by 10 percent.


    Lu Benwei sighed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the sea swamp secret realm.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tell Zhang Minghua that you¡¯ve agreed,¡± Fan Peng said with a smile.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan nodded, then brought Fan Peng home to wait for Zhang Minghua¡¯s arrival.


    It was about nine o¡¯clock in the morning when a Lincoln Stretch limousine stopped at Phoenix Lake Community. It was extremely eye-catching.


    Zhang Minghua got out of the car and fixed the creases on his clothes. Then, he put on a chrysanthemum-like smile and immediately went up to the rest.


    ¡°Lu Benwei and Brother Fan Peng, I¡¯m really sorry for yesterday!¡±


    Zhang Minghua smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s incident has hurt our rtionship. I¡¯m here today to apologize to you.¡±


    With that, Zhang Minghua waved his hand, and his personal driver took out three boxes from the trunk.


    Two of them contained thetest game console that was released today, the PS5! Thest one was an LV bag!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation. I hope you¡¯ll give me the honor.¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he really wanted to take it. However, seeing that Lu Benwei did not want to ept it, he was too embarrassed to open his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re aware of your mistake,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°The ones you should really apologize to should be the soldiers on the front line.¡±


    Zhang Minghua nodded. ¡°I understand. Also, I have to apologize to the armies that are stationed in the secret realm to ensure our safety.¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that Zhang Minghua¡¯s apology was sincere and said, ¡°Fan Peng, please ept it for us.¡±


    When Fan Peng heard this, he was overjoyed.


    However, in order not to embarrass Lu Benwei, he cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take it. You¡¯re not allowed to say such things to me in the future.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±


    The three of them then got into the car. The moment the car doors and windows were closed, the entire world fell silent.


    The car started slowly, and the sound-proof and shock-absorbing effects of the limousine made Lu Benwei feel like he was in a steadily moving house.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast to a smooth operation. Let¡¯s drink first.¡±


    Zhang Minghua took out a bottle of red wine from the car refrigerator and poured three sses for the three of them.


    Lu Benwei asked lightly, ¡°Have you been to the secret realm before? If you¡¯ve never been there, I don¡¯t rmend you to drink.¡±


    ¡°No, why?¡± Zhang Minghua felt a little strange and asked.


    Fan Peng smiled faintly. ¡°The secret realm reeks of dead bodies and blood everywhere. How can you drink it? What if you vomit it all out?¡±


    While speaking, Fan Peng swirled his wine ss. The wine-red liquid made Zhang Minghua unconsciously think of blood, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Fan Peng downed a ss of wine. Zhang Minghua was so scared that he thought Fan Peng had drunk a ss of blood.


    Lu Benwei and the other twoughed at Zhang Minghua¡¯s funny face.


    ...


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± Zhang Minghua blushed.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and said, ¡°Zhang Minghua, since you haven¡¯t been to the secret realm, are you unemployed?¡±


    ¡°Unemployed? How is that possible?¡± Zhang Minghua was instantly displeased.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re a lifestyle job holder?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    Levels did not matter to the unemployed and lifestyle job holders.


    Without a job, the unemployed could only do some low-level work. There were all sorts of lifestyle sses, but leveling up would only make their job-orientedbor more convenient.


    ¡°I¡¯m a pharmacist,¡± Zhang Minghua waved his hand and said.


    Fan Peng¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°Pharmacist? That¡¯s the most popr ss among the strengthening-type sses. Why don¡¯t you go and train?¡±


    Zhang Minghua scratched his head. ¡°My family has so much money that I can¡¯t spend it all in my lifetime. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t go through the training.¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    ¡°Even if your family is rich, leveling up will still help you a lot.¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    ...


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°For example, you can improve your physique and drink more.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, the driver in front said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve arrived at the sea swamp secret realm.¡±

 Chapter 360 - 360 Registration

    360 Registration


    Zhang Minghua could not wait to get out of the car.


    At this moment, the camp in front of the secret realm was packed with people. Most of them were social hunters in their 30s or 40s.


    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±


    After Lu Benwei and the others got out of the car, he exined to Zhang Minghua, ¡°Because it¡¯s almost the new year. Everyone wants to get some benefits from the secret realm and go home to celebrate the New Year.¡±


    !!


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    At the same time, Lu Benwei¡¯s group also attracted a lot of attention. Zhang Minghua nced around and noticed that many people were looking at him with ridicule. Some of them were even sneering.


    His bad temper immediately came up and he was about to get angry when Lu Benwei stopped him. ¡°The first rule of survival in the secret realm ¨C don¡¯t get into disputes with others.¡±


    Zhang Minghua was very unconvinced. ¡°But the way they looked at me was disdainful. I didn¡¯t provoke them, did I?¡±


    ¡°Because your level is low, and you drove a luxury car here. It¡¯s natural that some people look down on you,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly, ¡°Most of them are around level 20 or 30. They don¡¯t pose much of a threat. Just pretend you didn¡¯t see them. If you make enemies everywhere and get into trouble, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you.¡±


    Zhang Minghua heard Lu Benwei¡¯s stern warning and nodded. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re the boss of our team, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    When the crowd heard the conversation between Lu Benwei and Zhang Minghua, the mockery in their eyes turned into anger. Many people began to whisper to each other.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this kid? They said we¡¯re not a threat!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re still seniors. We should know how to respect them, right? It seems that if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he won¡¯t know what hisst name is.¡±


    One of them stepped forward and prepared to teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    However, someone quickly dissuaded him. ¡°Forget it. Look at him. His entire body isn¡¯t even as expensive as the shoes of the rich young master. He¡¯s probably invited by the rich young master to help explore the secret realm. This young man probably has some strength.¡±


    The person who was about to teach him a lesson earlier was disdainful after hearing this.


    ¡°After all this, he¡¯s just a bodyguard. Kid, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t stoop to your level,¡± the man said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. You¡¯d better restrain your arrogance when you¡¯re out. If you don¡¯t, you might lose your destiny.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and entered the registration area of the camp.


    Watching the man leave, Fan Peng snorted in disdain. ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t you think this kind of person deserves a beating? They¡¯re allowed to look down on us, but we¡¯re not allowed to look down on him? No, I have to teach him a lesson!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said lightly, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t make enemies everywhere when you¡¯re out. Just say a few words.¡±


    Fan Peng snorted and followed Lu Benwei to the registration counter. However, when they got in line, the group of social hunters in front of them made way for them.


    The four of them were stunned.


    Soon, Lu Benwei reacted and whispered, ¡°This group of people probably wanted to see our strength, so they made way for us.¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°Since they want to see it so much, let¡¯s let them see it.¡±


    Then, Chu Yan nudged Zhang Minghua. ¡°Little fatty, you go first.¡±


    Zhang Minghua was slightly chubby, and Chu Yan called him little fatty all the way.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Minghua was very happy and ran forward.


    ¡°I want to enter the sea swamp secret realm!¡± Zhang Minghua said expectantly.


    However, the soldier in charge just looked at him silently, and the corner of his mouth twitched inadvertently.


    Zhang Minghua thought the soldier did not hear him, so he repeated, ¡°I want to enter the sea swamp secret realm. Please register me.¡±


    The veins on the soldier¡¯s face suddenly popped out, and at the same time, the social hunters who were watching the show burst intoughter.


    ¡°Is this your first time entering a secret realm? You only asked me to register, where¡¯s your ID card?!¡±


    Zhang Minghua did not know what to do. ¡°I need my ID card, I don¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t bring it. ¡±


    Suddenly, the group of social huntersughed even harder.


    ¡°Haha, young master, is this really your first time entering a secret realm?¡±


    ¡°The monsters in the secret realm are terrible. Don¡¯t wet your pants!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they have bodyguards.¡±


    The soldier also looked at him in an unreasonable manner. ¡°Are you here to have fun with me, or do you really want to enter the secret realm?¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to have fun with you?¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s face was red with anger.


    In the next second, he began to mutter, ¡°When I¡¯m outside, I can¡¯t argue with others¡­ It¡¯s bearable, I can bear it!¡±


    The soldier in front of him was furious and roared, ¡°Read your name and ID number without your ID card. I¡¯m not asking you to chant scriptures here!


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhang Minghua hurriedly replied and read out his ID number.


    The next second, the loudspeaker in front of him sounded.


    [Name: Zhang Minghua]


    [ss: Pharmacist.]


    [Your level doesn¡¯t meet the requirements. You¡¯re forbidden from entering the secret realm without apanion.]


    Everyone was stunned. The sea swamp secretnd was an all-ranking secretnd under level 50. Anyone from level one to level fifty could enter. Not being able to enter meant that Zhang Minghua did not even have a level, he was currently level 0!


    In an instant, the room burst intoughter.


    ¡°Level zero! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a level zero in my life!¡±


    ¡°Even if he only took part in the awakening assessment once, his level shouldn¡¯t just be level zero, right?¡±


    The soldier was even more furious, thinking that Zhang Minghua was really using him to have fun.


    ¡°How could you be level zero? Didn¡¯t you take part in the awakening assessment organized by the school?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Zhang Minghua scratched his head and said, ¡°I drank too much the night before, so I didn¡¯t take the test.¡±


    Lu Benwei and the other two were also speechless. For a moment, they regretted agreeing toe to the sea swamp secret realm!


    ...


    ¡°F*ck, I thought this guy would be at least level four or five. I didn¡¯t expect him to be level zero! Lu Benwei, what do we do now?¡± Fan Peng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Lu Benwei was also speechless. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s already here, I didn¡¯t n on him helping us. Fan Peng, you can go and register first. I¡¯ll take a break.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Fan Peng stepped forward and handed over his identity card.


    [Name: Fan Peng]


    [ss: Assassin]


    [Level met. You may enter the secret realm!]


    Lu Benwei followed closely. Many of the hunters in themunity straightened their bodies, ready to take a good look at this braggart.


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [ss: Magician]


    [Level met. You may enter the secret realm!]


    ...


    Instantly, the entire ce fell into a deathly silence. Then, a thunderousugh erupted!

 Chapter 361 - 361 The Sea Swamp Secret Realm

    361 The Sea Swamp Secret Realm


    ¡°After all this, he¡¯s just a magician. I thought he was a powerful genius!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with kids these days? They think they¡¯re amazing just because they¡¯re magicians!¡±


    ¡°I say, young master, have you been cheated? Why would you find a magician as a bodyguard?¡±


    ¡­


    !!


    ¡°Hehe, a bunch of short-sighted people,¡± Fan Peng replied on behalf of Lu Benwei, ¡°Open your eyes wide when we¡¯re in the secret realm!¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    ¡°Can a magician turn the world upside down?¡±


    ¡°In the secret realm, it¡¯s difficult to deal with the lowest level monsters!¡±


    At this time, it was Chu Yan¡¯s turn. The machine speaker began to read.


    [Name: Chu Yan]


    [ss: Top secret]


    [Level met. You may enter the secret realm!]


    Everyone was stunned. What ss was it that was kept a secret?


    Chu Yan¡¯s ss could not help but arouse everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your ss? Why are you so mysterious?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to form a team? Big brother can protect you.¡±


    Some people could not help but ask Chu Yan out of curiosity. Coupled with Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful face, some people wanted to get close to her.


    Chu Yan turned around and did not even look at them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei and the others were ignoring them, some people felt that they had lost face!


    ¡°After we enter the secret realm, we¡¯ll think of a way to teach them a lesson!¡±


    ¡­


    After a burst of dazzling brilliance.


    Lu Benwei and the other two brought Zhang Minghua into the sea swamp secret realm.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Zhang Minghua was stunned by the beautiful scenery.


    The essence of the sun and moon was dense, and the vegetation was lush as if it was carved out of jade. The ancient trees were tall and fragrant. The sunlight shone into the swamp, and the ripples were like stars falling into the sea.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Zhang Minghua could not help but exim.


    Then, he walked forward and into a swampke. He scooped up a handful of water and took a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet, sweeter than any water I¡¯ve ever drunk!¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Fan Pengughed. ¡°Not many people have their essence concentrated here. Of course, it¡¯s sweet!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Minghua blinked.


    ¡°It means that this ce has been soaked in the bathwater of countless corpses!¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s face turned green when he heard Fan Peng¡¯s words. His stomach felt like it was in a mess, and he vomited.


    Lu Benwei and the other two allughed.


    ¡°You guys still have the face tough? Why didn¡¯t you warn me?¡± Zhang Minghuained.


    ¡°Who knew you¡¯d drink the water from the secret realm?¡± Fan Peng asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be confused by the things in the secret realm. The more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    Zhang Minghua vomited for a long time before he felt a little better.


    ¡°Do you know the exact location of your grandfather¡¯s lost heirloom?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    Zhang Minghua sat up and took out a yellow map from his wallet.


    ¡°I know. When my ancestor was lost, the location was specially marked.¡±


    Lu Benwei took it and found that it was in the middle of the sea swamp secret realm.


    ¡°Why did your ancestors leave their family heirloom behind?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°ording to my father, he encountered a powerful monster that kept chasing after the small team that my ancestor was in. It chased them from the depths of the forest all the way to the middle section.


    ¡°Later, I found out that it was caused by my family heirloom. To not cause chaos in the secret realm, my ancestors hid the heirloom. After my ancestor returned home, he fell seriously ill and we all forgot about it. It wasn¡¯t until my father¡¯s generation that we remembered it.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Lu Benwei and the other two suddenly understood.


    ¡°In that case, we might as well look for the marked point first. If we can¡¯t find it, we¡¯ll think of another way,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and the four of them immediately set off on their search.


    ¡­


    The four of them followed the directions on the map and stepped into the forest. There were many swamps in the secret realm, but there were few jungles. However, the monsters in the forest were of low levels and easy to deal with.


    Along the way, Lu Benwei and the other three met many social hunters.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    ...


    ¡­


    Suddenly, the earth shook. Smoke and dust rose from the forest not far from the four of them. The drum-like sound spread for thousands of miles!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Minghua, who was hiding at the back of the group, shouted!


    Lu Benwei immediately activated the Eye of Insight. He instantly knew what was happening in the distance!


    ¡°There¡¯s someone fighting with a group of monsters ahead!¡±


    After knowing this information, Zhang Minghua heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Since there are people fighting, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Minghua urged.


    ¡°No, the other party seems to be at a disadvantage. We must go and rescue them!¡±


    After he said that, he charged forward! Chu Yan and Fan Peng also followed closely behind!


    Zhang Minghua was suddenly terrified, and his legs trembled non-stop!


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so kind, right?!¡±


    ...


    At this moment, there was no one beside him. It was as silent as death. A gust of cold wind blew past, causing a chill to run down Zhang Minghua¡¯s spine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going too!¡± Zhang Minghua gritted his teeth and gave chase.


    At the same time, on the other side of the forest.


    Five to six people were surrounded by a group of giant snapping turtles, their bodies covered in wounds!


    The giant snapping turtle was a unique monster in the sea swamp secret realm. It had a crocodile body and a turtle shell! Its offensive and defensive power were strong! The only weakness was that it was too slow, but the giant snapping turtle, which had both attack and defense, could make up for this weakness!


    One of the hunters could not take it anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±


    In the next second, he flicked his wrist and shed with his sword!


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The giant turtle in front of him was locked in its shell. When the big knife hit the turtle¡¯s back, it only caused some sparks!


    The others also attacked the giant snapping turtle in front of them at the same time.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Sparks flew in all directions, and their attacks werepletely ineffective!


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was clearly seen from the outside.


    ¡°This group of people is really¡­ They don¡¯t even have a magician, yet they dare to provoke the giant snapping turtle?¡±


    At this time, the people on the other side still did not give up and were very stubborn!


    ¡°Knight¡¯s Aura!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    A knight raised his spear and shield andunched an attack at the giant snapping turtle n. The giant snapping turtles¡¯ attention was instantly drawn to the knight.


    An archer drew his bow and shot an arrow into the sky.


    ¡°A rain of arrows!¡±


    Arrows rained down from the sky, each of them emitting an icy cold aura.


    Many of the giant snapping turtles were hit, but they only caused some sparks.


    The attacks of the few of them were so loud but the rain was light. They werepletely useless!

 Chapter 362 - 362 Terrifying Physical Strength

    362 Terrifying Physical Strength


    Lu Benwei came forward and sighed helplessly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t how you fight the giant snapping turtles.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they immediately turned to look at him.


    ¡°How do you think we should fight the giant snapping turtles?¡± one of them asked in an unconvinced manner.


    In that instant, he was stunned, and so was his group of people.


    ¡°You are¡­that little magician?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment. The faces of the people in front of him were somewhat familiar.


    Fan Peng and Chu Yan also caught up.


    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s you guys!¡± Fan Peng eximed.


    The hunters who were surrounded by the giant snapping turtles were the ones who ridiculed Lu Benwei at the registration counter.


    One of the soldiers even threatened to teach Lu Benwei a lesson. The few of them looked at each other, each with their own ulterior motives.


    The leader of the warriors suddenly rolled his eyes and smiled slyly. He took out a bag of raw meat from his storage ring. There was some blood on it.


    With a wave of his hand, the piece of meat drew a perfect parab in the air and fell directly at the feet of Lu Benwei and the others.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    The bag was torn open, and the strong smell of blood filled the air. In an instant, the entire n of giant snapping turtles went into a frenzy. The pungent smell of blood and the almost rotten raw meat were delicious meals for them.


    All the giant snapping turtles turned around and locked their attack target on Lu Benwei.


    The warriorughed wildly. ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you say you knew the giant snapping turtle¡¯s weakness? We don¡¯t know. We hope you can teach us.¡±


    When the others saw this, they were instantly amused. They also learned from the warrior and threw the food that smelled of blood at Lu Benwei and the others.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fan Peng cursed. ¡°Did the dogs eat the conscience of this group of people?¡±


    ¡°Lure the giant snapping turtles to us!¡±


    Fan Peng really wanted to teach them a lesson, but they were separated from the group of social hunters by a group of giant snapping turtles. If he wanted to teach them a lesson, he had to get rid of this group of giant snapping turtles.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what do we do now?¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Minghua also came over.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? Why are they all so big?¡±


    Zhang Minghua saw the giant snapping turtles which were approaching them. He was so scared that his legs went soft, and he sat on the ground.


    Hisical appearance was seen by the group of social hunters, and they suddenly burst out in full ridicule.


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s scared by the giant snapping turtle to this extent?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that. Look at that magician. He¡¯s so scared that he can¡¯t even speak.¡±


    ¡°I bet a hundred dors that the magician will definitely run faster than anyone else!¡±


    When Zhang Minghua heard everyone¡¯s mocking, he instantly panicked.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? What kind of monsters are those? They look very powerful! Lu Benwei, let¡¯s run.¡±


    Lu Benwei nced at Zhang Minghua indifferently.


    ¡°They¡¯re giant snapping turtles! Its attack and defense are unparalleled, but its only weakness is its speed.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Run!¡± Zhang Minghua said hurriedly.


    Lu Benwei shook his head and lightly said, ¡°No, our destination is ahead. We don¡¯t know how long it will take for the giant snapping turtles to leave this ce.¡±


    Zhang Minghua was dumbfounded. Lu Benwei wanted to fight with the giant snapping turtle n.


    ¡°How are you going to fight them?¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly stepped forward and left a big footprint on the ground.


    The social hunters were also stunned, and their mouths were wide open.


    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t going to use his body to clear out the giant snapping turtle n, is he?¡±


    The next second, Lu Benwei gave them the answer. He raised his fist and punched a giant snapping turtle¡¯s shell.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fist smashed into the turtle shell that was as hard as steel, creating a loud noise.


    In a daze, everyone felt the earth shaking.


    ¡°D*mn, he¡¯s really f*cking using his fists.¡±


    ¡°With your strength, not only will you not be able to hurt the giant snapping turtle, but you will also not break its bones, right?¡±


    The social hunters felt their scalps go numb, and their teeth were chattering! However, what happened next made them speechless.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The giant snapping turtle¡¯s shell shattered, and Lu Benwei¡¯s endless power exploded in its body!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the giant snapping turtle was torn apart from the inside out. Pieces of flesh flew everywhere, and blood sttered everywhere!


    One by one, the social hunters tilted their heads and blinked their eyes frantically.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°He used his fist to beat a giant snapping turtle into minced meat? Is this a dream?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid a magician? How can he be so powerful?¡±


    Suffocating!


    Panic!


    Terrifying!


    A series of expressions were transmitted between them, and there were people who kept gasping!


    Lu Benwei did not care about them and attacked again. Another giant snapping turtle¡¯s flesh and blood flew on the spot!


    A few giant snapping turtles slowly approached and stomped on the ground with their hind legs. Their heads curled up in their shells and they struck out!


    They realized Lu Benwei¡¯s strength and wanted to suppress him under their bodies!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well, and his fists moved rapidly!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    On the spot, the few giant crocodile turtles turned into blood foam!


    ¡°Annoying fellow, how long are you going to fight like this?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    There was a sh of light between his eyebrows, like a star shining. He took out the fire divine cauldron, which spewed out a monstrous me and suppressed it!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The boundless mes ignited a huge fire field, traversing the four seas! In an instant, countless giant snapping turtles were roasted into charred corpses.


    Fan Peng¡¯s blood was boiling as he watched! As an assassin, he also had a very cold attack power. Although it was not as overbearing as Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, it was more than enough to break the defense of the giant snapping turtle.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The jade dagger shed in the air, and a giant snapping turtle¡¯s head was cut off. Blood gushed out like a fountain!


    Zhang Minghua was full of fighting spirit and could not help but join the battle! However, he also knew his own strength. He found a giant snapping turtle that had just crawled out of the fire field. He also followed Lu Benwei¡¯s posture and swung his fists, hitting the back of the giant snapping turtle.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡±


    It was the sound of Zhang Minghua¡¯s bones breaking.


    ¡°You guys are so brave that you can even break such a hard turtle shell?¡± Zhang Minghua was in so much pain that tears came out. He finally recognized his own strength and no longer made any moves to add to the chaos.


    At the same time, the social hunters¡¯ faces were ashen.


    ¡°Animals¡­ We¡¯ve worked so hard, but we can¡¯t even get rid of one¡­¡±


    ¡°These few little ghosts can be dealt with just by moving a little?¡±

 Chapter 363 - 363 Record Stone Tablet

    363 Record Stone Tablet


    Dumbfounded!


    Shocking!


    This group of social hunters had moreplicated feelings than one another at this moment. They felt unnatural all over!


    ¡°We just lured disaster to their side,¡± someone said weakly.


    ¡°Now that they¡¯ve dealt with the giant snapping turtle, will theye after uster?¡±


    When everyone heard this, their bodies trembled.


    The mouth of the warrior in the lead twitched crazily as he said, ¡°What you said isn¡¯t impossible. If he really wants to settle the score with uster, we can join forces and defeat them.¡±


    ¡°Defeat them? How is this possible?¡± someone eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen the terrifying level of power that magician has. ¡°One punch and our heads will explode!¡± Someone echoed.


    ¡°There¡¯s also that girl with the mysterious ss. That cauldron she took out has such great power that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to refine us into immortal pills!¡±


    Fear spread among the crowd, and endless regret rose in their hearts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I didn¡¯t start this. I¡¯m going to apologize to themter.¡±


    Some people thought of surrendering, and soon, some people followed suit and apologized to Lu Benwei.


    Seeing this, the warrior¡¯s face instantly turned listless.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei moved and slowly walked over. In an instant, everyone was so scared that they kept quiet out of fear and trembled.


    The warrior was also stunned, and his legs began to tremble. The scene of a giant snapping turtle being killed with one punch was too scary. He was simply a monster!


    At this moment, the warrior was trembling non-stop. As he recalled the scene of the giant snapping turtle being blown up, he unconsciously imagined himself in the same scenario.


    Lu Benwei walked forward, his face very calm. However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, this was just the calm before the storm!


    ¡°I ¡­¡± The warrior trembled. He really could not lose face and apologize to a junior. However, he was also afraid that Lu Benwei would smash his head open!


    ¡°Make way,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently without a trace of emotion.


    With a thump, the warrior knelt on the ground.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment before he continued, ¡°Make way, you¡¯re blocking my way.¡±


    He then swept his gaze across the crowd, and the others immediately opened a path for Lu Benwei! He waved his hand and motioned for everyone to follow.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are we just going to let these people off?¡± Fan Peng obviously did not want to let this group of people go.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They almost got us killed just now. Isn¡¯t it too easy on them to let them off just like that?¡± Zhang Minghua also echoed.


    Lu Benwei stopped and turned around. ¡°Do you think a ferocious tiger would be angry because it tripped over an ant?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned. Normally, if someone dared to say such big words in front of them, he would probably have to spend the rest of his life in the hospital.


    However, the person who said this was aplete monster. The group of social hunters did not dare to voice their anger!


    The warrior could only swallow his anger and make way for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, there¡¯s no need to be angry with them.¡± Fan Pengughed. After he finished speaking, he followed Lu Benwei.


    Zhang Minghua did not dare to walk through them alone, so he followed Fan Peng closely. Chu Yan followed closely behind.


    It was not until Lu Benwei and the others disappeared from the sight of the social hunters that they let out a long sigh of relief. Their knees went soft, and they knelt on the ground.


    ¡­


    ¡°F*ck, Lu Benwei, we were really acting cool just now!¡± Fan Peng could not help but boast when he recalled the scene just now.


    Zhang Minghua also felt the joy of acting cool. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really good! I, Zhang Minghua, have lived for so many years and acted tough many times, but I¡¯ve never acted tough like this before.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched as he listened to the two¡¯s nonsense.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be so happy. Zhang Minghua, can you tell me what your family heirloom is?¡±


    Zhang Minghua did not hesitate and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just a record stone tablet. Actually, my family didn¡¯t start selling pork. We made potions.¡±


    Lu Benwei deduced Zhang Minghua¡¯s next words.


    ¡°In other words, that stone tablet records the recipe of the potion passed down by your ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Not only those,¡± Zhang Minghua swallowed and said, ¡°There are also all kinds of strange potion recipes that my ancestors collected.¡±


    ¡°Then how many are there?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should exceed ten thousand prescriptions!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all gasped.


    Even if one-tenth of the 10,000 forms were sessfully researched, they would still be able to obtain endless benefits from those potions.


    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± Fan Peng suddenly pointed to the front and shouted.


    Lu Benwei and the others looked over, and their faces slightly changed.


    The horizon appeared, and a green-gray line appeared. It was endless.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Zhang Minghua asked in confusion.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately activated the Eye of Insight. In an instant, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°It¡¯s a wall. There¡¯s an army stationed there!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Fan Peng picked up the map.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡­ I remember that the army was stationed in the deepest part of the secret realm. We¡¯re not even in the middle section yet. Why are they there?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Could we have gone the wrong way and passed the middle section?¡± Zhang Minghua asked.


    ¡°No, our route is correct,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°This is really strange. Why would the army appear here? Aren¡¯t they supposed to be guarding the monsters in the dreamy cloud swamnd?¡± Fan Peng touched his mouth and frowned.


    The dreamy cloud swamnd was a swamp in the sea swamp secret realm. As it was boundless like the sea, hence the sea swap secret realm got its name!


    At the same time, the dreamy cloud swamnd was filled with man-eating water-type monsters. It was a dangerous ce!


    However, the monsters outside the dreamy cloud swamnd in the sea swamp secret realm were much weaker. Hence, the army was stationed around the dreamy cloud swamnd to protect it.


    ¡°There¡¯s also another possibility.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face became serious.


    ¡°As time passes, the world changes. The dreamy cloud swamnd has expanded.¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s legs began to cramp.


    ¡°Then, my family heirloom is buried under the swamp?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we came for you,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°The dreamy cloud swamnd is an extremely dangerous ce. If you want to leave, we¡¯ll go back. If you want your family heirloom, we can go with you!¡±


    ...


    Zhang Minghua started to worry. On one hand, it was an extremely dangerous ce. On the other hand was the family heirloom that his family had been talking about for a long time.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Minghua gritted his teeth. ¡°Hey, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go in!¡±

 Chapter 364 - 364 Monsters

    364 Monsters


    As expected, Lu Benwei¡¯s guess was right!


    As time passed, the world changed. The dreamy cloud swamnd had expanded! The guards told them that the expansion was twice its original size!


    One said that it was due to the geographical changes of the secret realm, and another said that it was caused by monsters.


    However, most of them were inclined to the former. If it was caused by a monster, it must be extremely powerful! Even after the cloudy dreamy swamnd had expanded for a few decades, the stationed troops had never been able to find this peerless monster!


    However, to be on the safe side, the condition to enter the dreamy cloud swamnd had also been raised from level 35 to 40!


    If a party were to enter, the leader¡¯s level must be higher than level 45. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s levels met the requirements.


    The guard saw Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s level and his body trembled.


    ¡°Level 49? Level 46? You all are so young!¡±


    The guard looked at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan in disbelief.


    After confirming it again and again, the guard¡¯s eyes turned from shock to admiration.


    However, after the guards learned of Fan Peng and Zhang Minghua¡¯s level, their faces were filled with ck lines, and the corners of their mouths twitched crazily!


    It was reasonable for one to be at level 23. The other one was only level three and had just leveled up. The key was that he was not abat ss, but a pharmacist!


    However, this was the first time that Zhang Minghua found out that he had leveled up to level three. He immediately smiled like a blooming flower.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me? I¡¯m at level three?¡± Zhang Minghua asked happily, looking forward to confirmation.


    ¡°Student, don¡¯t you know what kind of danger is waiting for you ahead?¡± The guard was speechless.


    ¡°I know! Isn¡¯t it just a lot of powerful monsters?¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s face was filled with naivety.


    ¡°Do you still want to go if you know?¡± The guard¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s face was fearless as he patted his fat chest. ¡°I was also very scared at first! But when I think about it, since I¡¯m already here, if I don¡¯t take a look at the vast dreamy cloud swamnd, it would be a waste of my time here!¡±


    The guard¡¯s mouth was already twitching. ¡°So, you¡¯re here for a vacation?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll also dig for treasures and see if there¡¯s any sunken ship treasure or something.¡±


    The guard was speechless and did not want to pay any more attention to this little fatty.


    ¡°Student, are you sure you want to bring him into the dreamy cloud swamnd?¡±


    The guard confirmed with Lu Benwei again, and after knowing that there was no mistake, he asked his superior. He did not expect themander to know Lu Benwei¡¯s name!


    After knowing that he was going to bring a pharmacist into the dreamy cloud swamnd, he did not think it was a big deal. He patted the shoulder of the guard who had reported to him and said, ¡°Who¡¯s Lu Benwei? He¡¯s a genius! A genius¡¯ thoughts can¡¯t be understood. What we need to do is to help him!¡±


    The guard suddenly felt that either he had gone crazy or the world had gone crazy. However, he had no choice but to let Lu Benwei and his group enter the dreamy cloud swamnd.


    Before they left, themander also gave Lu Benwei a military rubber boat. It was sturdy and durable, and the body of the boat was made of a special light material that could withstand a full-force attack from a level 50 monster. In addition, it also came with an electric propeller, which saved Lu Benwei and the others the trouble of rowing.


    ¡°By the way, Lu Benwei, Fan Peng, you talk about magical beasts and then monsters. What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    In the boat, Zhang Minghua asked in confusion.


    Lu Benwei heard this and sighed.


    ¡°The first ss in elementary school introduced the types of monsters. Now, you¡¯ve returned it all to the teacher.¡±


    Zhang Minghuaughed naively. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me. I always doze off in ss. ¡±


    Lu benwei sighed again. ¡°How should I put it¡­? In short, the emergence of monsters is a symbol of the beginning of the era of national ss advancement. Demonic monsters, magical monsters, spirit light monsters, and even resentful monsters can all be called ferocious monsters!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Minghua understood a little. ¡°In other words, since the start of the era of everyone changing their ss, all the living creatures with intelligence and energy can be called ferocious monsters.¡±


    ¡°You can say that,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Then what exactly are magical monsters and demonic monsters?¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s ears perked up as he asked.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°Monsters are easy to understand. They have been living with us since the beginning of the era of everyone¡¯s ss change.¡±


    Lu Benwei continued, ¡°However, the era of ss change began. An unknown energy eroded them. They became violent and aggressive. They turned from monsters to demonic monsters.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei felt a little thirsty and swallowed his saliva. ¡°As for the magical monsters, they¡¯re enemies from the outside world. They¡¯vee to the earth with problems. Some people say that the start of the era of everyone changing sses is mostly because of magical monsters.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. There¡¯s a rumor on the inte saying that magical monsters are the gods and that they¡¯re here to guide us to the divine realm!¡± Zhang Minghua said casually.


    Then, with such a casual sentence, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Minghua was shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s sudden question and his brain froze.


    ¡°The difference between magical monsters and demonic monsters?¡±


    ¡°No, the next sentence!¡±


    Zhang Minghua thought for a long time before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor on the inte saying that magical monsters are the true gods, and that they¡¯re here to guide us to the divine realm!¡±


    ¡°Where did you see it?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    He had a faint feeling that this had some connection with the weing of gods.


    ¡°It¡¯s on all the major tforms,¡± Zhang Minghua said weakly, ¡°Even my father is following the news!¡±


    Lu Benwei gradually realized that things were not good.


    ¡°Zhang Minghua, we have to hurry back.¡±


    Chu Yan also said, ¡°This matter is of great importance! Zhang Minghua, we swear that we¡¯ll get your heirloom back for you, but there¡¯s something that annoying fellow and I have to do!¡±


    After that, Chu Yan and Lu Benwei looked at each other.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei were stunned for a moment. They heard a rejection.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Zhang Minghua was also stunned.


    The three of them looked at Fan Peng, who was operating the electric propeller, in unison.


    Fan Peng was sweating profusely as he replied, ¡°I mean, do you guys feel that it¡¯s getting hotter and hotter?¡±


    Fan Peng swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°And I¡¯ll tell you something terrifying. We¡¯ve been walking in circles. It seems like we¡¯ve been targeted by something.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t scare me in broad daylight.¡± Zhang Minghua was so scared that he felt a chill down his spine, and his eyelids kept twitching. However, the next second, his pupils widened, and his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s really something here!¡±

 Chapter 365 - 365 Water Mirror Monster Flower

    365 Water Mirror Monster Flower


    It was an extremely shocking scene.


    Fan Peng and Zhang Minghua sat down. Chu Yan hid behind Lu Benwei.


    Even Lu Benwei could not help but feel a chill down his spine. They saw themselves!


    Four people were walking on water. They looked the same as Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, Fan Peng, and Zhang Minghua as if they hade out of a mirror!


    !!


    The strange thing was that their faces were as white as paper, and the corners of their mouths curled up, drawing a sinister smile on their faces.


    Fan Peng¡¯s scalp went numb as he gasped for air. ¡°This should be a magical monster¡¯s skill, right? Which magical monster has such a strange skill?¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly came back to his senses and his eyes lit up. The Eye of Insight was activated!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°I can¡¯t see it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chu Yan was very confused. She knew that Lu Benwei¡¯s Eye of Insight was a heaven-defying skill. Under his gaze, all monsters would have nowhere to hide!


    ¡°What the hell is that?!¡± Zhang Minghua was anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t read it,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s just that the information I read is the same as our own! In other words, we¡¯re the ones on the other side.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m not that stinky.¡± Zhang Minghua cursed.


    Lu Benwei nced at Zhang Minghua and said, ¡°Be prepared!¡±


    ¡°Prepare what?¡± Zhang Minghua did not understand.


    ¡°Prepare to kill yourself!¡±


    After saying that, the fake bodies suddenly grinned, and the corners of their mouths rose to an unbelievable arc.


    Their teeth were as white as snow, and their faces were as pale as a sheet of paper. They looked extremely sinister and strange.


    Lu Benwei took the initiative and rushed into the sky, his fists swinging! A boundless gxy of stars filled the sky, exuding boundless power!


    Lu Benwei let out a strange roar and created a gxy!


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    Countless fiery meteors covered half the sky as they rained down on Lu Benwei¡¯s fake body!


    The rain of fists fell and hit the water¡¯s surface, causing endless ripples and waves, and a towering water pir!


    ¡°Did you seed?¡± Fan Peng asked.


    Lu Benwei stepped on the water, his clothes fluttering.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    The water pir dissipated, and a huge shield blocked everyone¡¯s vision!


    Holy Light Shield!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attack waspletely dissolved by his Holy Light Shield!


    Fan Peng and Zhang Minghua were dumbfounded. ¡°Lu Benwei, do you think he knows all your moves?!¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the other party is another me,¡± Lu Benwei said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±


    Fan Peng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°One pervert is enough. Two more?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m done for this time. If I can¡¯t get my family heirloom, I¡¯ll have to die here,¡± Zhang Minghua sat on the ground and said in despair.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m dealing with myself? The path of the strong is to continuously be stronger!¡±


    Lu Benwei shouted and flew into the sky! At the same time, the fake Lu Benwei also soared!


    The fake Fan Peng also took action. A ck and gold dagger was taken out from his sleeve, and his figure became ghostly!


    ¡°Watch out, annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan shouted, ¡°Kill Fan Peng first!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, kill me first!¡± Fan Peng also reminded loudly.


    After he finished speaking, he was stunned. Why did this sentence sound so strange?


    Lu Benwei thought to himself, ¡®Since the opponent has the full strength of the real body, then I¡¯ll get rid of Fan Peng first!¡¯


    In an instant, the four skills strengthened his body and endless power poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s limbs from all directions!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A golden fist shot out with great force, directly aiming for the face of the fake Fan Peng!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The fake Fan Peng¡¯s head exploded on the spot, and white brain matter sttered in all directions!


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead.¡±


    Fan Peng was so nervous that he thought Lu Benwei had really hit his head. However, the next second, he was stunned. A chill that made him shiver came from behind him.


    Lu Benwei unknowingly appeared behind him.


    ¡°Are you a real Lu Benwei or the fake Lu Benwei?¡± Fan Peng was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curved up, revealing all his white teeth.


    ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re a fake!¡±


    Fan Peng did not panic andunched a fierce attack! However, how could a fake body with Lu Benwei¡¯s fullbat power be Fan Peng¡¯s opponent?


    ...


    He casually dodged to the side, aimed at an interval between attacks, and kicked Fan Peng¡¯s chest!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Fan Peng coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell into the water.


    The fake Lu Benwei continued to attack, wanting to end Fan Peng!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chu Yan shouted, and a light shed between her eyebrows.


    A huge red cauldron smashed toward the fake Lu Benwei!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as it was about to hit, another cauldron appeared and ruthlessly collided with the Li Fire Divine Cauldron!


    The shockwaves from the huge collision spread out, shaking out many corpses and bones underwater!


    The fake Chu Yan moved! She took out the Li Fire Divine Cauldron too!


    ¡°It can even duplicate such a divine artifact?¡± Chu Yan muttered in disbelief!


    ...


    ¡°Annoying fellow,¡± she added, ¡°I¡¯ll hold you back. You go and save Fan Peng!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s bright eyes blinked and were immediately filled with the desire to fight.


    The Li Fire Divine Cauldron rose to the sky, spewing out an endless divine fire! In an instant, the world turned blood red, and the water surface began to evaporate, emitting hot air!


    It was at this moment that Fan Peng came out of the water.


    ¡°Big sister, are you trying to cook me too?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, and she helplessly took back the Li Fire Divine Cauldron.


    However, the fake Chu Yan remained unmoved. She activated the Li Fire Divine Cauldron and shot out endless me energy.


    Seeing this, Fan Peng was so angry that he cursed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, there¡¯s a flower underwater, and it¡¯s controlling them!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei immediately took out his Ancient Sword of rity and dived into the water!


    As expected, there was a huge flower under the water, blooming freely.


    Within the pistil, a huge crystal grew. On every prism, the faces of Lu Benwei and his group were reflected!


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated his godly sword of destruction, and the destructive sword light crushed everything!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge explosion took ce underwater, sending thick smoke into the air. The crystal shattered, and the four fake bodies disappeared!


    The few people on the surface of the water heaved a sigh of relief. The crisis was finally resolved.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s strange. Why haven¡¯t I seen my fake body attack from the beginning to the end?¡± Zhang Minghua suddenly asked.


    Fan Peng was shocked.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s the same whether you¡¯re here or not?¡±


    Zhang Minghua was unhappy when he heard that. He retorted with a red face, ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? Whose head was split open by a punch?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still stronger than you!¡±


    As the two of them argued, Chu Yan suddenly plunged into the water.

 Chapter 366 - 366 Heavenly Secrets

    366 Heavenly Secrets


    Chu Yan dived into the water and stood behind Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei looked ahead and saw that the body of the water mirror monster flower had been broken into pieces.


    Chu Yan pointed at the debris in the middle and looked over.


    It was a stone tablet.


    !!


    Chu Yan released her divine sense and there were hundreds of thousands of different types of medicine recorded on it. At the same time, it also recorded the deeds of the ancestors of Zhang Minghua¡¯s family.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other and then tacitly took the record stone tablet off the water.


    Fan Peng and Zhang Minghua were still arguing.


    ¡°You¡¯re trash. You didn¡¯t even have to move your hands and you¡¯re dead!¡±


    ¡°Your head was blown open by Lu Benwei.¡±


    Lu Benwei silently held his forehead.


    ¡°Zhang Minghua, stop arguing,¡± Chu Yan said, ¡°Hurry and see if this is your family¡¯s heirloom.¡±


    When Zhang Minghua heard this, he was instantly amused.


    ¡°You found it?¡±


    Zhang Minghua studied the greenish-gray stone tablet for a long time. He closed his eyes and rubbed them with his hands for a long time before he slowly opened them.


    ¡°How is it? Is it your family¡¯s stone tablet?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Zhang Minghua muttered to himself for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t feel it.¡±


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Fan Peng were speechless.


    ¡°Then what are you doing there?¡± Fan Peng was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk and pretend to be an expert!¡± Zhang Minghua responded in a low voice.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°It should be your family heirloom. It records the deeds of your family¡¯s ancestors!¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked anxiously, ¡°Really? What great things did my ancestors do?¡±


    After a pause, Zhang Minghua scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°My level is too low, I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    Lu Benwei helplessly released his divine sense and carefully read the information on it again.


    ¡°There¡¯s too much information. I might need some time,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Everyone was in no hurry and silently waited for Lu Benwei to read it. As time passed, Lu Benwei closed his eyes, but his brows kept furrowing.


    At this time, everyone realized that the Zhang family¡¯s ancestor was extraordinary, and he could even surprise Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What did your ancestors do? Why are they so mysterious?¡± Fan Peng said faintly.


    Zhang Minghua smiled proudly. ¡°More than ten generations ago, my grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather was the best alchemist in the Dragon Kingdom! My father said that my grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡­ Even the current principal of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Technology Hunter University is the best alchemist in the Dragon Kingdom. Even my grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Chu Yan stopped Zhang Minghua. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t disturb annoying fellow.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Minghua replied, then silently shut his mouth.


    After a long time, Lu Benwei opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Zhang family¡¯s ancestors above, this junior has offended you, please forgive me!¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s words, Chu Yan and Fan Peng both realized the Zhang family¡¯s ancestor was extraordinary.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Zhang Minghua¡¯s grandfather very powerful?¡± Fan Peng asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    ¡°The Zhang family¡¯s ancestor was a powerful alchemist. More than a hundred years ago, the era of everyone changing their ss began. It was both a crisis and an opportunity. Countless families and sses rose.


    ¡°At first, alchemist was a very unremarkable ss, and was once ssified as a lifestyle-ss ss. It¡¯s the appearance of the Zhang family¡¯s ancestors that changed this phenomenon! People discovered that with the appropriate medicinal ingredients and a reasonable ratio, their strength could be greatly improved! That¡¯s how alchemists rose to power!


    ¡°In this regard, the contributions of the Zhang family¡¯s ancestors cannot be denied. They continued to develop various potions with various effects and made continuous contributions to the cause of fighting against monsters. Until now, the first batch of alchemists still regards one of the Zhang family¡¯s ancestors as the ancestor!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Zhang Minghua.


    ¡°Sigh, how did such a powerful family end up like this when it came to Zhang Minghua?¡± Fan Peng said faintly.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Zhang Minghua retorted.


    ¡°But, even if that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to have such a reaction, right?¡± Chu Yan was a little confused.


    ¡°Yes, guess why the Zhang family declined in the alchemy world?¡± Lu Benwei nodded and said.


    ¡°Is there a need to guess? It¡¯s precisely because of a prodigal like Zhang Minghua!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the prodigal, your whole family is prodigal!¡±


    Fan Peng and Zhang Minghua started to bicker again!


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the curse!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°A curse?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, from the first-generation of the Zhang family to the ancestors of the Zhang family a hundred years ago, all the family heads who have received the true inheritance will bleed from their seven apertures and explode into a pool of mud on the day they turn 60!¡±


    When Zhang Minghua heard this, he shuddered violently!


    ¡°F*ck, Lu Benwei, I¡¯m still young. Don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head and lightly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In your great-grandfather¡¯s generation, he also realized that the source of the curse was this stone tablet. In other words, your great-grandfather might not have lost this stone tablet by ident, but he threw it away of his own ord.¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s face turned green when he heard that. He threw the record stone tablet on the boat¡¯s hull.


    ...


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want this thing!¡±


    As he spoke, Zhang Minghua wiped his hands, afraid that they would be stained by something dirty.


    ¡°What¡¯s that curse?¡± Fan Peng asked again, ¡°It has affected so many generations.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s heavenly secret!¡± Lu bBenwei responded in a deep voice.


    Heavenly secret?! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Right!¡± Lu Benwei continued, ¡°The Zhang family¡¯s first-generation ancestor encountered a bottleneck in his alchemy in hister years, so he wanted to steal a wisp of heavenly secret.


    ¡°As the saying goes, heaven¡¯s secrets cannot be revealed. When the first-generation ancestor of the Zhang family found that wisp of heavenly secrets at the age of 60, he was punished by the heavens. Knowing that he did not have much time left, he recorded the heavenly secrets. But this wisp of heavenly secrets is really too tempting. The ancestors of the Zhang family have always wanted to steal it! After that, he was cursed by the heavens.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s face turned green as he asked, ¡°Then, on this stone tablet, is that damn heavenly secret written?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°It was erased by your great-grandfather. Without any clues, I don¡¯t know what it is. But the prescription on the stone tablet is still quite useful. Zhang Minghua, you can take it back first.¡±


    Zhang Minghua helplessly kept the stone tablet carefully.


    After that, the group embarked on their return journey.


    ...


    As for what the Zhang family¡¯s ancestor wanted to steal, Lu Benwei did not want to know.

 Chapter 367 - 367 Midnight Operation

    367 Midnight Operation


    It was dinner time when he got home.


    Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin were a little surprised to see Lu Benwei return so early.


    After that, the couple happily made dinner.


    Time passed by again, and it was alreadyte at night. The moon was high in the sky, and the stars were sparse.


    Lu Benwei took out a business card and dialed the phone number on it. Very quickly, the call went through.


    ¡°Du, du, du-¡±


    After three rings, a slightly stiff male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed is not in service. Sorry¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath.


    ¡°Director Hu, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±


    Hu Wu¡¯s voice came, and he was very surprised.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lie to you!¡±


    After a pause, Hu Wu cautiously said, ¡°You just got home? You won¡¯t be angry that I left you in the wilderness, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei almost choked to death. How could Hu Wu be such a person?


    After that. he said, ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately pinched his thigh and felt like he was about to vomit blood.


    ¡°Director Hu Wu, I¡¯m very angry about you throwing me into the wilderness,¡± Lu Benwei said with a forced smile, ¡°If I say this, can you talk to me properly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Hu Wu chuckled. ¡°As for whether I can talk to you properly or not, we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯re no longer angry.¡±


    Hu Wu then hung up the phone. Lu Benwei was dumbfounded, and his young heart received a critical hit! The next second, he took a deep breath and unlocked his phone!


    ¡°Director Hu, I know a secret of the God Weing Association. I¡¯ll give you an hour to appear in front of me. Otherwise, this secret will rot in my stomach, and you¡¯ll never find out.¡±


    After typing, Lu Benwei sent it out. Three secondster, his phone notification rang.


    ¡°Where are you? We¡¯ll go find you!¡±


    Lu Benwei touched his nose and smiled slyly. ¡°Little guy, do you think I can¡¯t subdue you?¡±


    About half an hourter, Lu Benwei left the house quietly. He arrived outside the neighborhood.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. The car¡¯s parked at the entrance of the neighborhood. Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±


    Hu Wu sent a message.


    ¡°What¡¯s your car te number? I¡¯ll find you.¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    Hu Wu replied: ¡°My phone¡¯s out of battery. I can¡¯t send any more messages.¡±


    When Lu Benwei saw this message, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Soon, he suppressed the anger in his heart and madly typed on the keyboard.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already sent me a message. Why can¡¯t you send me your car te number as well?¡±


    After clicking ¡°send,¡± Lu Benwei still did not feel relieved.


    ¡®I encountered so many strange people recently!¡¯


    Then, he started to worry. There were so many cars parked outside the neighborhood. Which one was from the Law Enforcement Bureau?


    Lu Benwei wandered around on the sidewalk, ncing at the cars parked on the side of the road from time to time.


    ¡°Hu Wu kept saying ¡®we¡¯ which means he¡¯s not acting alone!¡±


    Lu Benwei wandered around while thinking.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a group operation, ording to the temperament of the Law Enforcement Bureau, they must¡¯ve dispatched a lot of people. A normal household car definitely won¡¯t work.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were aimed at an Alphard on the side of the road and unconsciously thought of the mobile battle room in the animation. As soon as the carriage door was opened, all kinds of screens and instruments would appear inside.


    Lu Benwei wondered if this Alphard was the Law Enforcement Bureau¡¯s car. Before he knew it, he had walked up to the Alphard.


    After careful observation, Lu Benwei found that Alphard¡¯s tires were slightly dented. The engine was also in working condition!


    Lu Benwei was certain that this was the Law Enforcement Bureau¡¯s mobilebat vehicle!


    If there were not so many people sitting on it, why would the tires be dented? Why did the driver start the engine?


    Before he could think about it, Lu Benwei opened the back door. A dynamic DJ dance song shook Lu Benwei¡¯s eardrums, and from time to time, there were a few shes. He was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Quick, call Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡­


    It was a woman who was about 160 centimeters tall. She was wearing arge bikini and riding a handsome young man. The small leather whip in her hand kept whipping the young man¡¯s butt.


    A gust of cold wind blew and the woman saw Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You hooligan!¡±


    The young man also became vignt and coldly shouted, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to praise your car for its shock absorption,¡± Lu Benwei replied in a hurry.


    ...


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door of the rearpartment and ran off!


    The young man chased after Lu Benwei and asked for an exnation!


    Lu Benwei cursed as he ran. ¡°You want me to give you an exnation?! You guys almost made my eyes pop out!¡±


    The scene just now was so shocking that it had a huge impact on Lu Benwei¡¯s young heart!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was very fast, but his endurance was also extraordinary. Otherwise, how could he bear such a heavy weight?


    ¡°Tell me, did you follow us because you wanted to take advantage of her beauty?¡±


    Lu Benwei was so angry that he cursed.


    ¡°You can question my character, but you can¡¯t question my taste. You should enjoy it yourself.¡±


    In the next second, he no longer held back and directly used his Lightning Speed to pull away.


    Lu Benwei did not stop until they reached the next block.


    ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Lu Benwei gasped for air.


    ...


    At this time, Lu Benwei happened to see Hu Wu. He poked his head out of a van and frowned. ¡°Lu Benwei, why are you so slow?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Benwei was angry again. ¡°You said you¡¯re in my neighborhood? If I had to search car by car, I¡¯d have to find it tomorrow morning.¡±


    Hu Wu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Isn¡¯t this to maintain the Law Enforcement Bureau¡¯s sense of mystery?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and felt that it was true, so his anger was immediately reduced by half.


    Hu Wu tilted his head and said in a very pretentious manner, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Lu Benwei went to the side of the passenger seat. As soon as he got in the car, he was shocked.


    ¡°Hey, are you here to reunite?¡±


    The back seat of the van had been unloaded, leaving a lot of space.


    At this moment, ten Watchmen inbat uniforms, each with a small stool under their buttocks, were sitting on both sides of the back row.


    ¡°Is your Law Enforcement Bureau very short of money?¡± Lu Benwei said happily.


    ¡°What you said really made me sad.¡±


    Obviously, Lu Benwei¡¯s words had touched Hu Wu¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let¡¯s talk about business first.¡±

 Chapter 368 - 368 An Invitation

    368 An Invitation


    Hu Wu was no longer smiling.


    ¡°What secret did you say you discovered about the God Weing Association?¡±


    Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Director Hu, do you know about the rumors circting on the inte recently?¡±


    ¡°No, I rarely surf the inte,¡± Hu Wu was stunned for a moment before he replied.


    Tilting his head, Hu Wu asked his subordinate, ¡°Have you guys been surfing the inte recently?¡±


    The Night Watchmen of the Law Enforcement Bureau behind him shook their heads in unison, and someone protested. ¡°Chief, you always make us work overtime. We don¡¯t even have the chance to eat. How do you have time to surf the inte?¡±


    ¡°Time is like water in a sponge. You just must squeeze it a little,¡± Hu Wu rebuked.


    ¡°When we do that, you¡¯ll say that we¡¯re ying with our phones at work instead of working,¡± the Night Watchman at the back of the car said contemptuously.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    A question arose in his mind. How did a person like Hu Wu be the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau?


    Lu Benwei grinned and reminded. ¡°Director Hu, we have more important things to do.¡±


    With Lu Benwei¡¯s reminder, Hu Wu¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Lu Benwei, please continue. What is it you think is on the inte?¡±


    Lu Benwei was also very straightforward. He directly took out his phone and found the information he had collected.


    In the past few days, there was news on all major social media tforms in the Dragon Kingdom. Monsters were the emissaries sent by the heavens to bring humans into the divine realm. Only those who had passed the test would be able to enter the divine realm!


    Hu Wu flipped through Lu Benwei¡¯s information, and his expression became more and more serious. In the beginning, a month ago, this news first appeared on the inte.


    This kind of news was very soft, and almost no one believed it. However, in just a month, the news spread like a religion. Anyone who fabricated evidence of the existence of a god on the inte would receive a huge amount of traffic.


    There was even news that said that many people wanted to disband the army and live in peace with the monsters!


    Co-exist peacefully with the monsters?!


    Hu Wu had fought monsters for most of his life, and his colleagues, friends, and rtives had all given their lives for it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree even if I dream a hundred times!¡±


    Hu Wu was so angry that he threw his phone out. Even the battery fell out. However, he was still not satisfied. He hit the steering wheel a few more times before he stopped.


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. It was not because he was frightened by Hu Wu¡¯s sudden rebellion. It was his phone that Hu Wu had just thrown away.


    ¡°Director Hu, please calm down,¡± Lu Benwei said weakly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just like that. I¡¯m impulsive, but I¡¯ll be fine after I vent it out.¡± Hu Wu put on a smile.


    ¡°Then do you remember that you threw a phone out when you were venting your anger?¡±


    ¡°I remember. It¡¯s not mine, so I won¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. At this moment, he really wanted to punch Hu Wu in the face.


    However, Lu Benwei gave up on this idea when he thought about the number of people on the other side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I¡¯ve done.¡± Hu Wu patted Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Benwei sighed in relief and shrugged. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡±


    At this time, a notification on Hu Wu¡¯s waist rang. Hu Wu lifted his butt, lifted his shirt with one hand, and groped around his waist with the other. He had a small ck bag on his waist, and inside it was an old man¡¯s keyboard-like phone. In this era, it was rare.


    ¡°Hey, Lin Feng. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    Seeing that the caller was Lin Feng, Hu Wu¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower.


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice came from the phone¡¯s speaker, still so cold.


    ¡°Chief, I have something to report.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Director, let me ask you, have you been online recently?¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, Hu Wuughed happily.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re too outdated. Are you going to say that there¡¯s a piece of news on the inte recently?¡±


    ¡°They said that monsters are the messengers sent by heaven to guide humans into the divine realm. Only those who have passed the test can enter the divine realm!¡±


    ¡°And to live in peace with those b*stards and monsters?¡±


    For a moment, the other end of the phone fell into silence.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Feng said after a long time.


    Hu Wu was amused and said with exultation, ¡°That¡¯s why I said, Lin Feng, you should go out and walk around more. Don¡¯t always bring it around by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Look at me. I traveled all over the ce and met different people to get this information.¡±


    Lu benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking that Hu Wu was really shameless.


    ¡°Director, what should we do now?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    Hu Wu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the station first, we¡¯ll discuss the countermeasures.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°Director Hu, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Hu Wu waved his hand and said, ¡°Besides, we won¡¯t tell you even if we do take action.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. If you need my help, I will not refuse.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei opened the door.


    ...


    ¡°Wait.¡± Hu Wu stopped Lu Benwei and threw something at him.


    Lu Benwei took a look and saw that it was an epic skill scroll!


    ¡°ording to your request, it¡¯s a group purification skill. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find it.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He did not expect Hu Wu to be serious about it.


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    Hu Wu called out to Lu Benwei, ¡°Lu Benwei, when you graduate, can you consider our Law Enforcement Bureau?¡±


    Hu Wuughed naively.


    ¡°Our Law Enforcement Bureau is short of talents. The only one we can send out is Lin Feng.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m still far from graduation. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±


    Hu Wu was slightly disappointed. He lowered his head and waved his hand.


    Lu Benwei also waved his hand and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ...


    ¡­


    Soon, Lu Benwei returned home.


    As soon as he entered the house, he was greeted by the faint fragrance of flowers. Chu Yan stood in the dark living room with her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Where have you been? Why you didn¡¯t pick up my calls?¡± Chu Yan said coldly.


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I was a little hungry, so I went out to eat some snacks.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer my calls or reply to my messages?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not even think and replied, ¡°I fell and broke my phone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life for now.¡± Chu Yan turned around and entered the room.


    Then, she stuck her head out again. ¡°Annoying fellow, next time you lie, find a better reason. You have the smell of being with a perverted middle-aged uncle.¡±

 Chapter 369 - 369 Family Banquet

    369 Family Banquet


    With that, Chu Yan closed the door.


    Lu Benwei did not think much of it and just shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Middle-aged perverted uncle, I like this name.¡±


    He was about to change his shoes and wash up, but when he lowered his head, his expression turned serious.


    Chu Yan¡¯s shoes were wet as if they had just been soaked in water.


    ¡­


    Time really flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the night of New Year¡¯s Eve. The entire Dragon Kingdom was in a jubnt mood.


    Every family gathered to have their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and watch the boring but necessary Spring Festival G.


    It was brightly lit outside, and the sound of fireworks and firecrackers could be heard.


    Even the stationed troops got a rare short rest.


    In the southeast of the ocean province, along the coastline of Cang long city, there was a strange peak. Huge waves surged to the sky, and the raging waves mmed on the shore!


    In the distance, the fireworks in the Dragon Kingdom rose to the sky, shining brightly. Even though they were tens of kilometers away, they could see everything clearly from this strange peak.


    The light from the fireworks shone on the peak. A man was standing on the cliff of the peak, facing the sea.


    He was wearing a white robe and a gold mask. He looked at the ocean ahead until he reached the end.


    It was an endless city wall that surrounded the entire ocean province, defending the entire coastline of the Dragon Kingdom and blocking the erosion of the fog. Countless warriors were stationed on the city wall, defending against the invading monsters day and night!


    In the fog, there was 90 percent of the secret realms in the world. The secret realms that existed onnd could not bepared to the secret realms on the sea. They were like a strand of hair on an oxen¡¯s body.


    Outside the city walls, countless monster races were constantly threatening the safety of humans. It was this continuous wall that had protected the Dragon Kingdom for a hundred years. The Dragon Kingdom called it the front line!


    Under the mask, the man¡¯s facial features were extremely distorted and filled with anger.


    His eyes were filled with tears. He raised his hands high as if he was embracing the whole world!


    ¡°What a vast and great project. This is a project that will shock any creature in the world! The perseverance of humans is indeed endless!¡±


    The golden-masked man was praising the front line! After all, the front line connected the head and tail of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s coastline. It took hundreds of years and blood and tears toplete the task!


    As the masked man had said, the front line was a great masterpiece that shocked the world. Tears streaked across the masked man¡¯s face, his features contorted together!


    ¡°But humans are also stupid! The gods sent messengers to us, but we built a high wall to block them from the Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge firework rose and exploded in the air. It was extremely bright!


    Behind the golden-masked man, the Night Watchmen surrounded him in formations, and their ck and thick muzzles were aimed at him!


    ¡°Chang Lu, one of the leading figures of the God Weing Association,¡± the leader of the Night Watchmen read aloud.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong, right?¡±


    Chang Lu¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°How many times have I said this? I¡¯ve already been chosen as the spokesperson of god. I¡¯m now the Great Messenger!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good, my respected Great Messenger.¡± The leader of the night Watchmenughed mockingly.


    ¡°Now, my Great Messenger, pleasee with me to the bureau and have an audience with the god ofw. As for the other emissaries or gods you mentioned, they will also be with you.¡±


    After that, the Night Watchman made a gesture of invitation.


    Chang Lu was thoroughly humiliated, and he roared hysterically. ¡°Law Enforcement Bureau, how dare you humiliate the gods?!¡±


    ¡°So, what if I humiliated you?! We¡¯ve cleared out all your nests. Thew enforcement agencies all over the country will take action against you! Today is the beginning of the destruction of your God Weing Association!¡±


    Chang Lu immediatelyughed wildly, his hair ruffled by the sea breeze.


    ¡°The destruction has begun? Night Watchman, let me tell you, today is our new life!¡±


    After saying that, Chang Lu took out a button and quickly pressed it.


    The Night Watchman had just reacted when his attention was attracted by a huge explosion. A huge mushroom cloud rose from the sea, and smoke and dust soared into the sky!


    The Night Watchmen were all stunned. A hole was blown open in the front line, and countless ominous lights shed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are the guards at the C35 front line? How could someone has nted a bomb?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chang Luughed. ¡°Night Watchman,e and see the gods with the people of the Dragon Kingdom!¡± as he spoke, Chang Lu¡¯s figure began to dissipate.


    ¡°Catch him!¡± the leader of the Night Watchmen ordered.


    However, it was toote. A group of people pounced on him, but they missed.


    ¡°Damn it! God Weing Association, you¡¯re all damned!¡± The leader of the night Watchmen cursed.


    It was also at this moment that a series of monsters¡¯ strange howls rang out, giving people goosebumps.


    The leader of the Night Watchmen took off his hat, revealing his weathered face.


    ¡°Comrades, it seems like our wish to go home for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is gone.¡±


    In the next second, his eyes focused, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Dragon Kingdom City Law Enforcement Bureau, listen to my order. Block the gap. Even if you die on the battlefield, you must wait for the reinforcements to arrive!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge bunch of fireworks rose and the new year bell rang.


    The city in the distance was brightly lit, and the firecrackers that symbolized the end of the year crackled in the streets and alleys, creating a peaceful scene.


    ¡­


    ¡°Time to get up!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s quilt was pulled away, and Jiang Xiuqin woke him up.


    ¡°It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock. Mom, you also went to bed sotest night. Why are you up so early?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to?¡± Jiang Xiuqin said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what day it is today?¡±


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the new year.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the new year. This year, your uncle¡¯s family is organizing a gathering. We should have a meal with your grandparents.¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly opened his eyes. in the past, it was always our family who organized the event. Why is it suddenly Uncle¡¯s turn?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your Uncle. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to show off,¡± Jiang Xiuqin said in a strange tone, ¡°You also know your uncle¡¯s character¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, how can you say that?¡± Lu Dayong¡¯s face was full ofints.


    Jiang Xiuqin was very unconvinced. ¡°You have alwaysined about your big brother. Why you can do that but not me?¡±


    ¡°Just talk about it in private, don¡¯t do it in front of the children.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I know.¡±


    Then, Jiang Xiuqin urged Lu Benwei, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stay in bed. Get up quickly and call Little Yan to get up too. We¡¯ll go eat together.¡±


    Lu Benwei helplessly got up and put on his clothes. Then, he checked his new phone.


    In addition to the blessings that filled the screen, there was a message from Hu Wu.


    ...

 Chapter 370 - 370 Dispute

    370 Dispute


    ¡°Lu Benwei, the annihtion operation has been very smooth these days. Without the clues you provided, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to progress so fast. In addition, I wish you a Happy New Year!¡±


    This message was sent before 11 o¡¯clockst night.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Benwei typed a reply.


    ¡°Alright, then be careful!¡±


    He went to wake Chu Yan up.


    After a simple wash-up, Lu Benwei¡¯s family arrived at the Eight Immortals Pavilion located in Sheraton Hotel. The hall was decorated in an ancient and elegant manner. It could amodate twelve people.


    Before they entered the hall, Chu Yan stopped Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I not go in? It¡¯s not good for an outsider like me to have a meal with your family.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and patted the back of Chu Yan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°We¡¯re family, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Yan immediately blushed and said weakly, ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    With that, Lu Benwei¡¯s family entered the hall. In an instant, Chu Yan became the focus of the audience.


    Her beautiful hair fell to her neck, her eyes were soft, and her temperament was like a quietke bathed in the moon, making people feel ashamed. Looking from afar, it was like the sun rising in the morning glow.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s grandparents, his eldest uncle¡¯s family of four, and youngest uncle had all arrived and were looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s family in shock.


    Lu Dayong was the first to speak. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Thest time we had a family gathering was not long ago. Why are you all looking at us like that?¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Dayong took care of Chu Yan. ¡°Come, Little Yan, you sit here first. Let me introduce you. This is Little Yan, Little Lu¡¯s ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought she was your son¡¯s future wife. It turns out she¡¯s just Lu Benwei¡¯s ssmate.¡±


    This was an extremely sharp and mean voice, and the owner of the voice was Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not easy for Eldest Uncle to treat us to a meal. I specially invited my ssmate to eat with us and get back what we originally owed.¡±


    His aunt¡¯s face immediately turned red. She turned her head away and secretly cursed. ¡°Little brat, why don¡¯t you stuff yourself to death?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how can you speak to your aunt like that? We¡¯re family!¡± Lu Dayong reprimanded. ¡°Why do you have to make such a clear distinction?¡±


    Lu Benwei stood up helplessly and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt.¡±


    His aunt still looked away and did not ept Lu Benwei¡¯s apology. ¡°Stop echoing each other.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. The guest is here, so stop talking.¡±


    Old Master Lu knocked his walking stick hard on the ground and stopped the fight between the two families. Only then did this battle stop.


    On the side, Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle gently poked Lu Benwei¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Not bad, Little Lu. You¡¯ve finally found a chance to provoke Sister-inw.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle, Lu Shuangquan, was about the same age as Lu Benwei. As he was not married, he had been living with his brother¡¯s family and Old Master Lu.


    Usually, Lu Shuangquan was always bullied by Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Lu Shuangquan was very interested in Chu Yan.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Benwei¡¯s ssmate, Chu Yan!¡± Chu Yan said obediently.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re also a top student at Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    Lu Shuangquan was very happy.


    ¡°Hello, top student. My name is Lu Shuangquan.¡±


    The three of them began to chat about their daily lives.


    ¡°You two don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Shuangquan said, ¡°Before you came, Sister-inw had been talking bad about your family.¡±


    ¡°Did she say anything bad about Lu Benwei?¡± Chu Yan was curious about the gossip about Lu Benwei¡¯s family.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because Lu Benwei won the first ce in the provincial martial arts assessment. He got into Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    Then, he swallowed and said, ¡°Be carefulter, she might use this matter to find trouble with you guys again.¡±


    As expected!


    When the dishes were almost ready, Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, I just thought about it, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little wary, thinking that his aunt was trying to please him for no reason.


    So out of courtesy, Lu Benwei said, ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t take it to heart. It was my fault just now. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a presumptuous request that I need your help with.¡±


    As Lu Benwei expected, this old fox revealed its tail.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Benwei,¡± Lu Youzhi said, ¡°There¡¯s really something I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Uncle, just say it!¡± Lu Benwei was very polite on the surface.


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt patted Lu Feifei¡¯s head.


    ¡°Feifei should be taking the martial arts assessment this year. Since you¡¯re a top student at Zhejiang Hunter University, can you help us find a way to get Lu Feifei into Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not so simple. Just let Feifei get a good score!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Lu Youzhi and his wife looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, you also know that unless there¡¯s a mutation, it¡¯s impossible to awaken a good ss.¡±


    The two of them spoke in an extremely obscure manner.


    The reason for this was Lu Benwei¡¯s cousin, Lu Feifei. Not only he was not talented, but he was also fat. He would pant heavily after taking two steps. Even if one was lucky, getting a good result in the martial arts assessment was like ascending to heaven.


    Lu Feifei, the son of Lu Youzhi and Lu Benwei¡¯s cousin, spoke up, ¡°Brother Benwei, can you do us a favor and introduce us to a teacher from Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei was in a difficult situation. The admission to hunter universities was fair and open. It was almost impossible to get in through the back door!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. It¡¯s not easy to get into a hunter university,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    His aunt¡¯s expression drooped on the spot and she said coldly, ¡°Lu Benwei, just help your cousin. Are you going to let your cousin be useless for the rest of his life? After this matter is settled, I¡¯ll give you a lot of benefits.¡±


    The aunt added after a pause, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, our family is not your family. We¡¯re very rich!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart and said, ¡°Aunt, this really isn¡¯t a matter of good or bad. The recruitment of hunter universities is fair and open. If you¡¯re found to have entered through the back door, you¡¯ll be punished!


    ¡°Moreover, after entering the hunter university, as a professional hunter, you have to face monsters! You only thought about letting cousin Feifei enter Zhejiang Hunter University, but you didn¡¯t think about what he could do in the future¡­¡±

 Chapter 371 - 371 Visitor

    371 Visitor


    ¡°After Feifei entered the hunter university and met with a mishap, will you me it on me then?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face was calm as he said these words.


    In other words, Lu Feifei¡¯s strength was too weak. Entering the hunter¡¯s path was the same as stepping on the road to hell. Although it was a little explicit, it was the truth.


    With his poprity at Zhejiang Hunter University, it was not difficult to get Lu Feifei into the school. What would happen after that?


    If Lu Feifei made a mistake while carrying out any mission, given Lu Youzhi¡¯s family¡¯s temperament, they would probably me it on Lu Benwei.


    Thus, Lu Benwei did not show any mercy and said it directly to their faces. Although he was helpless, it was the safest solution.


    However, Lu Youzhi¡¯s family did not appreciate it at all. The entire family¡¯s faces instantly turned ugly. Especially Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt, who was shaking with anger. She grabbed the chopsticks in front of her and raised them high, aiming at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei did not move, his eyes still calm. Even so, Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt shivered and was shocked. The room temperature was clearly 20 to 30 degrees Celsius, but it made her feel a chill down her spine.


    ng! ng!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt helplessly let go of her chopsticks and said to Lu Dayong in horror, ¡°Dayong, how did you discipline your son? Are you cursing my Feifei to die?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, Little Lu and Feifei are cousins,¡± Lu Dayong said with a bitter smile, ¡°Why would he curse him like that?¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s cousin, Lu Feifei was unhappy.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t curse me? Things haven¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already saying that I¡¯ll be in trouble if I go to a hunter university. Isn¡¯t that a curse?¡±


    Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin smiled apologetically at Lu Feifei¡¯s words.


    ¡°How can that be?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Dayong looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little Lu, why don¡¯t you think of a way?¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could respond, Old Master Lu also spoke, ¡°Lu Benwei, please help your brother! It¡¯ll be a great help for our family to have a junior who can get into Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Suddenly, the situation on the field was one-sided.


    Only Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle, Lu Shuangquan, spoke up for him.


    ¡°Dad, Big Brother, Little Lu is right. It¡¯s so dangerous to be a hunter. Plus, our family has the inheritance of the ss. It¡¯s not a wise move to force our way into Zhejiang Hunter University,¡± Lu Shuangquan said indifferently.


    Seeing Lu Shuangquan join in, Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt suddenly became angry.


    ¡°Lu Shuangquan, you didn¡¯t go to work after you graduated. You¡¯ve been staying at my house shamelessly, eating our food. No matter what, you should be on our side, right? Not only are you not on our side, but you¡¯re helping others to attack us?¡±


    Lu Shuangquan was speechless. He lowered his head and did not speak.


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt cleared her throat and raised her voice.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to help or not?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± Old Master Lu also said at the same time, ¡°I, your grandfather, am also asking you to find a way to get your brother into your school.¡±


    Facing his uncle¡¯s family¡¯s unreasonable argument, Lu Benwei only smiled faintly.


    Lu Benwei tilted his head and looked at Chu Yan. At this moment, Chu Yan¡¯s expression was veryplicated. She was angry and helpless.


    She wanted to help Lu Benwei but the other party was Lu Benwei¡¯s family and she was an outsider. She was embarrassed to get involved in Lu Benwei¡¯s family matters.


    Lu Benwei put his hand on Chu Yan¡¯s knee and the back of her right hand and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you see our family¡¯s scandal. It¡¯s so embarrassing for you.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hand was as smooth as jade and very warm. Chu Yan unconsciously turned her hand over and gently interlocked her fingers with his.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your family¡¯s business, I won¡¯t stand up for you,¡± she said with a smile, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll be a bystander.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and looked at Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Grandpa, entering Zhejiang Hunter University is the same as bing a hunter. And a hunter¡¯s lifetime mission is to drive out monsters! This is a hundred-year-old great undertaking of mankind. It can¡¯t be taken lightly. Every hunter has to fight with all their might.


    ¡°If my favoritism causes a weak person to join the battlefield, not only I¡¯ll be jeopardizing his life but also the team¡¯s lives or a city. I think this is the so-called saying, ¡®a thousand-mile dyke can copse because of one ant-hole¡¯,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°If brother Feifei sessfully awakens a good ss and his strength meets the requirements of Zhejiang Hunter University, I¡¯ll naturally help you. Furthermore, I¡¯ve managed to obtain good resources for him too. But, if he doesn¡¯t meet the requirements of Zhejiang Hunter University, I¡¯m sorry, I cannot help.¡±


    For a moment, the hall became silent.


    Lu Benwei turned their family problem into a hundred-year-old task of exorcising a monster.


    Old Master Lu was old. When he was young, he had witnessed the horror of monsters invasion. That day, the fire soared to the sky, and there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood everywhere.


    Old Master Lu closed his eyes in silence and leaned back in his chair.


    Seeing Old Master Lu like this, Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt was stunned at first, then she stared at Lu Benwei angrily.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How many years has it been since monsters have invaded a human city? In my opinion, you just don¡¯t want to help!¡±


    On the side, Lu Feifei had his hands on his hips, and his face was red with anger.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re a top student at Zhejiang Hunter University. I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s always someone better!¡±


    Then, Lu Feifei made a phone call.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Fei, you cane in.¡±


    The so-called Qi Fei was stunned for a moment before he continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your family¡¯s gathering? It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to go, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,e in!¡± Lu Feifei walked toward the door as if he was going to meet up with Qi Fei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt was surprised by Lu Feifei¡¯s actions and kept blinking.


    However, she soon rxed and sneered at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, since you¡¯re my nephew, I wanted to save you some face at the party. Since you¡¯re the one who has been going against me time and time again and dissing our family, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to save you any face.¡±

 Chapter 372 - 372 Power

    372 Power


    As soon as he finished speaking, the double doors of the hall squeaked and opened.


    Lu Feifei was the first to enter the private room.


    ¡°Qi Fei,e in.¡± He waved to the door.


    Just as he finished speaking, a man stepped in. He was very tall, and his figure was neither fat nor thin. He was dressed in expensive clothes and had an ice-type jade ring on his slender fingers.


    !!


    ¡°They don¡¯te with good intentions!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle, Lu Shuangquan, said quietly.


    ¡°Is he Feifei¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    No one responded, but Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle, Lu Youzhi, and aunt stood up and greeted him with happy faces.


    ¡°Qi Fei, why don¡¯t you just stay at home and spend time with your parents on the first day of the new year?¡±


    The man called Qi Fei chuckled. ¡°Uncle, Aunty, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position by saying that.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be a family in the future, so I¡¯ll have toe and wish you a Happy New Year, right?¡±


    With a few words, the three of them quickly revealed his identity to everyone.


    This man called Qi Fei was going to be Lu Feifei¡¯s fianc¨¦. At this moment, Qi Fei waved his hand, and a few doormen entered the private room withrge and small boxes. They were all gifts that Qi Fei had prepared for the Lu family.


    It was a pair of ice-type yellow jade Buddha medallions prepared for Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu.


    Lu Shuangquan¡¯s family¡¯s gifts were a wristwatch worth 150,000 yuan, an LV bag, and thetest Apple phone.


    Even Lu Benwei¡¯s parents and Lu Shuangquan received expensive gifts.


    After receiving the gift, Lu Shuangquan muttered in amazement, ¡°Who¡¯s this guy? He¡¯s so rich!¡±


    Old Master Lu was also puzzled. ¡°Yyouzhi, when did Feifei get into a rtionship? Why haven¡¯t I heard you guys mention it before?¡±


    He was living with Lu Youzhi¡¯s family. In theory, if Lu Feifei had a boyfriend, he would at least know immediately.


    At this moment, Qi Fei¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He walked in front of Old Master Lu and said softly, ¡°Grandpa Lu, please forgive me. Due to my identity, I just went to see Uncle and Aunty first and asked them to keep it a secret.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s frown deepened.


    Suddenly, his brows rxed, and he asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Qi Fei, the eldest son of the Qi family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Qi Fei smiled.


    The atmosphere in the hall instantly changed.


    Lu Youzhi and Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt¡¯s faces were red. Although they were expressionless, they could not hide the joy between their brows.


    Old Master Lu was so happy that he kept stroking his beard and said, ¡°The Qi family is indeed full of talents. I didn¡¯t think that we would still be able to have a rtionship with the Qi family in this life. Feifei, you have to seize this opportunity,¡± he said as he looked at Lu Feifei.


    ¡°I know, Grandpa.¡± Lu Feifei¡¯s responded.


    The Qi family of Hai Province could summon wind and rain, and its influence was very wide.


    An ordinary family like Lu Benwei would never have any rtionship with the Qi family.


    ¡°Grandpa Lu, it¡¯s my good luck to have met Feifei.¡± Qi Fei smiled.


    ¡°Qi Fei, don¡¯t just stand there. Come and sit,¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt said as she pulled a chair over and beckoned Qi Fei to sit down.


    Qi Fei sat down, and Lu Benwei sat opposite him.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt¡¯s intention was very obvious. After Qi Fei sat down, it was hard not to notice Lu Benwei. Not to mention, there was a stunning beauty next to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Chu Yan was as beautiful as a fairy, and her skin was smooth. As soon as Qi Fei sat down, his eyes were fixed on Chu Yan. He was reluctant to leave for even a second.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt saw this and looked a little embarrassed. Lu Feifei was stunned for a moment, and then she was angry.


    ¡°This is my uncle¡¯s son¡¯s ssmate.¡± Lu Feifei¡¯s cold voice reminded Qi Fei.


    Qi Fei hurriedly changed the topic and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m asking about this brother. He seems to have an extraordinary bearing. I heard that your family has a martial arts assessment top scorer. Is that him?¡±


    Qi Fei¡¯s eyes turned to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Yes, yes! He¡¯s Lu Benwei.¡± Lu Feifei¡¯s anger turned into joy.


    Seeing this, Qi Fei revealed afortable smile. ¡°My guess was right. I must give him a toast alone.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite good at finding a way out of this,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said, ¡°I wanted to dig out my eyes and look at Chu Yan.¡±


    A hint of embarrassment shed across Qi Fei¡¯s face. Heughed and said, ¡°Brother Lu Benwei must be joking. I only have Feifei in my heart, how could I be attracted to others?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I heard that you¡¯re a magician,¡± Qi Fei added.


    ¡°To be able to be the top scorer in the martial arts assessment as a magician, your talent must be unique in the world. I wonder what level of resources Brother Lu Benwei received. It must be very high, right?¡±


    After saying that, Qi Fei¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of maliciousness. His lie was mercilessly exposed by Lu Benwei and he was embarrassed in public. Therefore, Qi Fei decided to take revenge.


    It was not easy for a magician to rank first in the martial arts assessment in Hai Province. However, the prerequisite was that he had topete with someone. The nine hunter universities were filled with geniuses.


    Moreover, overall, the hunters in Hai Province were the worst in the Dragon Kingdom. Even if you were of another ss, in front of those monsters all over the country, you were just an unremarkable stone on the side of the road.


    ¡°Qi Fei, you¡¯re in the wrong here,¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt said faintly.


    ¡°A magician can only get a few resources at the university. Why would they tell you?¡±


    When Qi Fei heard this, he pretended to be surprised and opened his mouth wide. ¡°Is that so? With so few resources, is it enough for your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not enough,¡± Lu Feifei said in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Qi Fei, since Lu Benwei is my cousin, why don¡¯t you help him find someone to see if he can increase his resources?¡±


    Qi Fei touched the ring on his finger and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I happen to know a few good professors at Zhejiang Hunter University. They can help you solve this problem.¡±


    After a pause, Qi Fei continued, ¡°I remember that Feifei¡¯s brother should be going to university soon. How about this? I¡¯ll help you guys settle this matter. Trust me, but it won¡¯t be a problem to get him into Zhejiang Hunter University without having to take the exam!¡±


    ...


    Lu Youzhi¡¯s family was so excited that they could not control themselves.


    ¡°Really? Qi Fei, thank you so much.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt kept shaking Qi Fei¡¯s hand while sneering at Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 373 - 373 Face

    373 Face


    ¡°If some people aren¡¯t willing to help, just say it. So that we won¡¯t have to keep begging and hurting our rtionship.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt continued to ridicule him, but Lu Benwei¡¯s heart did not waver at all.


    ¡°Aunty, a word of advice. The path of a hunter is really dangerous. I hope you can reconsider,¡± Lu Benwei said seriously.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt was furious. She thought that Lu Benwei was looking down on his son, Lu Feifei!


    !!


    ¡°You just can¡¯t do it! Seeing how outstanding Qi Fei is, being able to help my Feifei get into the university, and not wanting to lose face!¡±


    Lu Feifei chimed in from the side and said sarcastically, ¡°Lu Benwei, both of you are men, but he¡¯s much more magnanimous than you! And since he can help me get into your school, he can also help you increase your resources. It¡¯s good for both of us.


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if Qi Fei knows the professor who will increase my resource level and one to enter Zhejiang Hunter University without having to take the exam? As far as I know, this doesn¡¯t seem to be in line with the rules, right?¡±


    Qi Fei shook his head andughed.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei hasn¡¯t stepped into society yet, so you don¡¯t know the hidden rules of society.¡±


    He raised his right arm and showed the jade ring on his finger to Lu Benwei. The soft light shone on it, and it was full of crystal luster.


    ¡°The rules of this world are simple. It¡¯s just like how you hunters cultivate. The higher your level, the more powerful you be.¡±


    Qi Fei swallowed and continued, ¡°But you hunters aren¡¯t the only ones in this world. There are also ordinary people. Ordinary people alsopete for strength. And the only thing that depends on strength is money.¡±


    Qi Fei revealed a sly smile and said, ¡°How many people do you think can resist the temptation of money? That¡¯s why I said that as long as you have money, you can decide the rules!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at him indifferently. To be honest, he and Qi Fei had never had any real conflicts. However, for some reason, Lu Benwei hated him.


    Qi Fei¡¯s words were full of arrogance. In fact, it was the same for his entire family.


    Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°May I ask who that professor is?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Feifei sneered. ¡°Lu Benwei, did your brain get sucked dry by a monster? Can I tell him?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Feifei, don¡¯t be so excited.¡± Qi Fei did not seem to care. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling him. The person who can help you and Lu Feifei is none other than your principal, Chen Yuan.¡±


    The corners of Qi Fei¡¯s mouth curled up in a mocking manner.


    ¡°Do you want to know who the name is so that you can go and have a big fight? I¡¯m telling you now, it¡¯s Chen Yuan, the principal of Zhejiang Hunter University. You can report the illegal transaction between us now.¡±


    Before he finished, Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt let out a gasp.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qi Fei to know the principal of Zhejiang Hunter University!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt held Qi Fei¡¯s hand and looked at Lu Benwei with disdain. ¡°Not like some people who pretend to be strong.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that about people.¡±


    Qi Fei smiled faintly and turned his head. When he looked at Lu Benwei, he had a sneer on his face.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart. It was possible that Qi Fei would know Chen Yuan. However, based on Lu Benwei¡¯s understanding of Chen Yuan, Chen Yuan would never get to know a rich young master.


    Qi Fei¡¯s request for Chen Yuan to help Lu Feifei enter the university wasplete nonsense.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt took out a bank card.


    ¡°Qi Fei, I¡¯m asking you for a favor this time. There¡¯s 500,000 yuan in here. You can use this bit of money, don¡¯t waste it!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt said as she stuffed the bank card into Qi Fei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Aunty, you don¡¯t have to do this. It¡¯s just a matter of moving my mouth,¡± Qi Fei said politely as he stuffed the bank card back into her hand.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle, Lu Youzhi, stood up and said, ¡°Qi Fei, just ept it. Treat it as your fee for your hard work.¡±


    Qi Fei shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei noticed the slyness in Qi Fei¡¯s eyes. The next second, Lu Benwei¡¯s grandfather, Lu Linfeng, stood up and turned his back.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡±


    The sound of a belt being unbuckled could be heard, and everyone became more and more confused.


    Why did he unbuckle his belt suddenly? Very quickly, Lu Linfeng turned around and took out a bank card in his hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s 200,000 yuan in here. Take it as a big red packet for you and Feifei!¡±


    Qi Fei¡¯s eyes continued to sh with a hint of slyness, but he said, ¡°Grandpa, how can I ept this?¡±


    ¡°Quickly ept it!¡± Lu Linfeng practically ordered.


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    As expected!


    Just as Lu Benwei had expected, Qi Fei revealed his tail. Every time Qi Fei seeded, he would reveal a sly smile.


    There was only one reason ¨C Qi Fei wanted to get some money. If only his aunt was involved, Lu Benwei did not care.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s grandfather, Lu Linfeng, was also fooled by Qi Fei. 200,000 Yuan was probably half of his savings. How could Lu Benwei tolerate this?


    ¡°Hold on! Grandpa, Uncle, you can¡¯t give this money to him!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Lu Youzhi and Lu Linfeng held up their bank cards,pletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t want us to have a good life, do you?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt cursed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I just want to say that Qi Fei isn¡¯t from the Qi family!¡± Lu Benwei exined.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Youzhi and Lu Linfeng were dumbfounded on the spot.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt stomped her feet in anger.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, stop messing with us. Qi Fei is a real member of the Qi family!¡±


    Originally, Qi Fei had recovered from his panic and said calmly, ¡°You said that I¡¯m not a member of the Qi family. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    As Lu Benwei said, Qi Fei was not from the Qi family. At best, he was just a member of the Qi family¡¯s branch. That was why Qi Fei was flustered.


    Very quickly, Qi Fei entered his performance stance. At this time, he pretended to be embarrassed.


    ...


    ¡°Lu Benwei, since you¡¯re Feifei¡¯s cousin, think about what you want to say first! Apologize to me and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    However, Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°The evidence is¡­¡±

 Chapter 374 - 374 Phone Call

    374 Phone Call


    ¡°The evidence is¡­ You can¡¯t possibly know principal Chen Yuan,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    When Qi Fei heard this, he unconsciously furrowed his brows and coldly said, ¡°Words are not proof!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows and stared at Qi Fei. ¡°Is that so? How about this? Since it¡¯s the first day of the new year, why don¡¯t we call Principal Chen Yuan and wish him a Happy New Year?¡±


    Qi Fei suddenly panicked and could not look Lu Benwei in the eye.


    ¡°Principal Chen Yuan is very busy every day,¡± Lu Feifei said, ¡°How can he get through so easily?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the principal. He¡¯s very busy.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt shrieked.


    Qi Fei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the New Year today. Principal Chen Yuan needs to apany his family. It¡¯s impolite for me to call him now.¡±


    Qi Fei rolled his eyes at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Qi Fei, don¡¯t stoop to his level,¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt said with a smile, ¡°Here, take this money.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt stuffed two bank cards into Qi Fei¡¯s hands. One of them had 200,000 yuan, which was the hard-earned money of Lu Benwei¡¯s grandfather, Lu Linfeng, for half his life.


    At that moment, Qi Fei looked at the bank card that was about to be delivered to his hand. He could not help but lick his lips, his eyes filled with joy.


    Lu Benwei began to panic. He knew that once the money was in Qi Fei¡¯s hands, they would not be able to contact him after tonight.


    At this critical moment, Chu Yan quietly leaned over to Lu Benwei¡¯s ear, ¡°Annoying fellow, I¡¯ve investigated it for you. This Qi Fei is¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned around. On the other side, his aunt¡¯s face was full of joy as if she could see her son entering the hall of the highest level of education. At the same time, she was about to establish a rtionship with the Qi family, the top family in Hai Province.


    ¡°Qi Fei, we¡¯ll be a family soon after you take this money,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Fei smiled faintly.


    After that, he clutched the two bank cards tightly, afraid that they would run away.


    The aunt¡¯s face was full of pride as she immediatelyunched an attack on Lu Benwei¡¯s family.


    ¡°Dayong, I¡¯ve been looking at you guys for so long, why don¡¯t you guys show some respect? This is such a good opportunity. If we miss it, there won¡¯t be another one.¡±


    Lu Dayong awkwardly grinned and said, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Qi Fei is here. Take this opportunity to get a good resource level for Lu Benwei.¡±


    Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin looked at each other. They had already heard about Lu Benwei¡¯s performance in school from Chen Yuan. Moreover, Lu Benwei was the champion of this year¡¯s National ss Tournament, so they did not need to worry about the level of resources.


    However, for the sake of their rtives, the two of them had to smile apologetically.


    ¡°Lu Benwei has good resources at school, we don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt spat out a mouthful of melon seed skin and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t me me for being straightforward. He¡¯s just a magician, what good resources can he have? Lu Benwei is just a prideful person and doesn¡¯t want to tell you the truth.¡±


    Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin smiled bitterly.


    ¡°In my opinion, we should just go along with Sister-inw,¡± Jiang Xiuqin said, ¡°Otherwise, who knows when she¡¯ll talk about us again.¡±


    Lu Dayong nodded. ¡°I think that¡¯s fine too. Why don¡¯t we just take out 10,000 yuan as a red packet for Qi Fei and Feifei?¡±


    Lu Dayong raised his head and took out a big red packet from his bag.


    ¡°Qi Fei, our first meeting was too sudden. I didn¡¯t have time to prepare. When you and Feifei get married, we¡¯ll make it up to each other.¡±


    Qi Fei received the red packet with both hands. He nced at the thickness of the red packet and weighed it carefully.


    Qi Fei¡¯s brows furrowed when he saw the amount in the red packet. The amount in the red packet did not meet his requirements.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I¡¯ll definitely help Lu Benwei get the right resources,¡± Qi Fei said politely.


    Lu Dayong waved his hand. ¡°This is a red packet for you and Feifei. As for Little Lu¡¯s resources, don¡¯t bother!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle. We¡¯re a family. Since I can help Feifei get into the school, I can also help Lu Benwei get more resources!¡± Qi Fei¡¯s smile hid daggers.


    It was also at this moment that an inharmonious voice was heard.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a sidekick who was chased out of the Qi family for stealing. I¡¯d like to see how you can help me increase my resources.¡±


    It was Lu Benwei.


    As soon as he said this, Qi Fei, Lu Feifei, and Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt¡¯s faces changed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what are you saying?!¡± Lu Feifei was furious.


    ¡°Exactly, how could Qi Fei be a thief?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt¡¯s voice suddenly became a little higher, her hands on her waist and her chest puffed out. ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous!¡±


    Qi Fei was very flustered, but he quickly calmed down after Lu Feifei¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, I didn¡¯t argue with you before, but now you¡¯re calling me a thief!¡±


    After a pause, he said to Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle and aunt, ¡°Uncle, Aunty, I¡¯m sorry to spoil your mood at your family dinner, but Lu Benwei is too much of a bully! Today, I must ask for an apology!¡±


    In the face of Qi Fei¡¯s aggression, Lu Benwei calmly said, ¡°Since you said that you can get Lu Feifei into Zhejiang Hunter University through Principal Chen Yuan¡¯s back door, I¡¯ll call Principal Chen Yuan today to confirm it. How about that?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Fei panicked. The thing he was most afraid of had happened. He could have extorted a sum of money, but when he found out that Lu Benwei was also from Zhejiang Hunter University, it became a bet.


    If Lu Benwei knew Chen Yuan, then Qi Fei¡¯s efforts would be in vain. However, Qi Fei was not flustered at all. ¡°Alright, hit me. Otherwise, you have to apologize to me.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not say anything. He decisively pressed the call button and turned on the speaker.


    ¡°Ring, ring, ring.¡±


    As time went by, Qi Fei felt like ants were crawling on his internal organs. It was really too torturous!


    Lu Feifei¡¯s family did not expect Lu Benwei to know Chen Yuan.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you knew your principal?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt was even more dissatisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is currently busy¡­¡±


    ...


    The phone¡¯s speaker responded with a mechanical sound, and the stone hanging in Qi Fei¡¯s heart instantly fell.

 Chapter 375 - 375 Great Chaos

    375 Great Chaos


    Lu Benwei was slightly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yuan was also on the line so he could not answer Lu Benwei¡¯s call.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Lu Benwei lightly said.


    After about a minute, Lu Benwei called Chen Yuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is currently busy¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned again and made everyone wait for another minute.


    At that moment, Qi Fei¡¯s back was soaked with sweat. It was really too torturous!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is currently busy¡­¡±


    After a minute, the cold mechanical voice was still heard.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s aunt opened her red lips andughed without restraint.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you didn¡¯t just find two people to cover for you, did you? Qi Fei is only two years older than you, but he¡¯s already so powerful. Do you want to prove yourself to everyone?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s grandfather, Lu Linfeng, also sighed repeatedly. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. No matter what, Qi Fei is our guest. You¡¯re tarnishing the reputation of the Lu family by doing this! Furthermore, Qi Fei is the son of the Qi family. What if you offend the Qi family by doing this?¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s criticism, Lu Benwei remained unmoved and said, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. It¡¯s true that Qi Fei is a member of the Qi family, but he¡¯s only from a side branch. A year ago, Qi Fei was imprisoned for a year for theft. He was only released after half a year.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s every word was like a needle that pierced into Qi Fei¡¯s heart. Qi Fei¡¯s face was filled with fear, and his tone was flustered.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How could I possibly steal? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Since the principal¡¯s phone can¡¯t be reached, we can call the patrol officer.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°How fast do you think the police would arrive for someone with a criminal record tomit fraud?¡±


    Qi Fei broke out in a cold sweat, and his fingers trembled.


    The atmosphere in the room became very awkward.


    However, at this moment, Lu Dayong¡¯s phone rang. Lu Dayongughed awkwardly. He took it out and saw that it was Chen Yuan!


    During thest National ss Tournament, Chen Yuan had chatted with Lu Dayong and his wife for a while, and they had left each other their numbers.


    Lu Dayong and Chen Yuan¡¯s rtionship was limited to this. He did not expect Chen Yuan to call him.


    The faces of Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle¡¯s family, as well as his grandparents, becameplicated.


    Lu Dayong answered the call and Chen Yuan¡¯szy voice came through.


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s parent, Happy New Year! Is Lu Benwei next to you? The call just now was busy!¡±


    Lu Dayong finally understood why Lu Benwei could not get through to Chen Yuan.


    At this time, the room was filled with gasps. Lu Benwei knew Chen Yuan, and it was not just a one-time meeting.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, it¡¯s me!¡± Lu Benwei answered.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s voice was originally veryzy, but now it was particrly heavy. Lu Benwei immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°Is Chu Yan with you?¡±


    Chu Yan stood on her tiptoes and put her mouth on the microphone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a mission now. Head to Canglong City immediately!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were both surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency. Someone will contact you on the way!¡± Chen Yuan continued.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other and a bad premonition rose in their hearts.


    ¡°Alright!¡± the two of them said in unison.


    Lu Benwei turned to look at Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin. The two of them understood what Chen Yuan meant on the phone. There must be some big trouble.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiang Xiuqin warned.


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Benwei responded softly and left the room with Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei opened the door and bumped into a middle-aged man in a suit. He knew this person. He was the owner of the Sheraton Hotel.


    The owner of the Sheraton Hotel was knocked down by Lu Benwei and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk?¡±


    The owner of Sheraton Hotel shouted, but when he saw that it was Lu Benwei, his wrinkled face immediately turned into a smile.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s you. I was just about to wish your family a Happy New Year!¡±


    Lu Benwei was in a hurry to go to Canglong City and did not have time to chat with him, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Boss Yang¡­¡±


    The owner of the Sheraton Hotel was Yang Qianli, and Lu Benwei had always called him Boss Yang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember to get this done. Thank you for your kindness! Happy New Year!¡±


    After that, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan left Sheraton Hotel.


    Yang Qianli was not annoyed. He chuckled and headed to the private room where Lu Benwei¡¯s family was.


    ¡­


    After leaving Sheraton Hotel, Lu Benwei called Fan Peng.


    ¡°Chu Yan and I need to go to Canglong City. Can you get me a car as soon as possible!¡±


    However, Fan Peng¡¯s shock was beyond Lu Benwei¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to Canglong City? Don¡¯t you know what happened in Canglong City?¡±


    ...


    ¡°What happened in Canglong City?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the people outside can¡¯t get in, and the people inside can¡¯t get out!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other.


    ¡°God Weing Association!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Fan Peng said, ¡°What do you mean wee? In short, listen to me. Don¡¯t go to Canglong City!


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°Fan Peng, run away.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Canglong City should¡¯ve fallen. It won¡¯t be long before Green Spirit City is affected as well.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Fan Peng was stunned. After a while, he shouted, ¡°F*ck, Lu Benwei. Why did you only tell me about such an important matter now?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter, I¡¯ll get my family to pack up!¡±


    After Fan Peng hung up the phone, Lu Benwei took a deep breath. ¡°The people outside can¡¯t get in, and the people inside can¡¯t get out. They must¡¯ve set up a level barrier.¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s why the principal was in such a hurry to find us,¡± Chu Yan replied without hesitation.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any transportation right now. It will take a lot of time to get to Canglong City.¡±


    Just as the two of them were worried, a Panamera stopped in front of them. The car window rolled down, revealing a pair of sunsses and a chubby face that was smiling like a fool.


    Zhang Minghua raised his eyebrows and took off his sunsses. ¡°Where are you two going?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Minghua shuddered.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at him with evil smiles, their eyes constantly emitting green light.

 Chapter 376 - 376 Unknown Situation

    376 Unknown Situation


    Zhang Minghua hade to the Sheraton Hotel for a banquet, but he did not expect to meet Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan detained his Panamera, and he also acted as the driver. They drove to the entrance of the highway.


    Lu Benwei saw a young man standing on the side of the road, giving a thumbs up as he tried to stop a passing car. He paid special attention when he passed by.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Zhang Minghua did not say anything and mmed on the brakes. Seeing that he had sessfully stopped the car, the young manughed and said, ¡°There are indeed many good people in the world. Are you going to Canglong City?¡±


    The car window rolled down. ¡°F*ck!¡± the young man shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡±


    The young man was none other than Fan Peng. Seeing that it was Lu Benwei and his group, Fan Peng got into the car.


    Zhang Minghua was even more confused. He asked while driving, ¡°Why do you all want to go to Canglong City? Is it fun there?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know? Canglong City has been invaded by monsters. These two people are rushing to their deaths. I¡¯m tired of living so I¡¯m going there too.¡±


    When Zhang Minghua heard this, he shook his head in disdain. ¡°The monsters haven¡¯t invaded for 800 years. If they can, I, Zhang Minghua, will never eat meat again.¡±


    The three of them were speechless. Zhang Minghua thought that they were joking. Gradually, Zhang Minghua also realized that something was wrong.


    The road he was driving on was the highway between Green Spirit City and Canglong City. On theirne to Canglong City, it seemed that his car was the only one on the road now.


    On the other side of the road, which was the road from Canglong City to Green Spirit City, there was an endless stream of traffic. Every car was on the gas pedal, and the lowest speed was 130 miles per hour. It was as if every car wanted to hurry up and leave this ce.


    Zhang Minghua noticed that something was wrong. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°You two, tell me the truth. Did something happen in Canglong City? Your school¡¯s teacher wants you to hurry there and finish it?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at Zhang Minghua in shock. One had to say, Zhang Minghua was quite smart. He guessed the cause and effect from an unremarkable clue.


    ¡°Yes. ording to my judgment, it¡¯s likely that a monster invasion has urred.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Minghua shuddered violently. His Panamera also kept slipping on the highway.


    After a while, Zhang Minghua calmed down. ¡°Ah, what you said just now was true. I thought it was fake!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhang Minghua,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°The matter is too urgent. If we want to reach Canglong City as soon as possible, we can only rely on you. If you¡¯re really scared, you can stop the car now and we¡¯ll walk into Canglong City.¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s body was trembling non-stop, but he said, ¡°What am I afraid of? With me, you, and Chu Yan around, any monster thates will be in by us!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    At that moment, Zhang Minghua suddenly stepped on the brakes! An SUV suddenly appeared from the back and almost hit Zhang Minghua¡¯s car.


    ¡°F*ck! A driver who can¡¯t even fill a tank of gas in a year, don¡¯t go on the highway and waste your time on other people!¡±


    Zhang Minghua almost bumped into him. He was so angry that he started cursing. However, he was only good at talking. He turned the steering wheel to the right, easily passed the SUV, and drove away.


    As soon as the driver of the SUV stuck his head out, he heard the roar of the engine of the Panamera. The chauffeur grumbled in frustration, then quickly started the car and chased after Zhang Minghua.


    At this moment, Zhang Minghua was talking in the car, boasting, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t in a hurry to send you guys to Canglong City, I¡¯d have gotten out of the car and pped him a few times!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the SUV stopped his Panamera again.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s fiery temper immediately red up. He stepped on the brakes and got out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°I say, you really want to fight, don¡¯t you? Do you know who¡¯s in our car?¡±


    Before he could say anything, Zhang Minghua was scared out of his wits when he saw the person who got out of the SUV.


    ¡°Xun¡­ Lord patrol officer, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Two police officers, one tall and one short, got out of the left and right driver seats of the SUV.


    Seeing the patrol officers, Zhang Minghua naturally lost his temper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what happened in Canglong City? Why are you still going there?¡± the two constables were impatient.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s expression changed slightly. If he said that he knew that Canglong City was in trouble, he would be handcuffed and taken away without a second thought.


    ¡°Other people can¡¯t wait to get away from danger, but you¡¯re in a hurry to go to the tiger¡¯s den. If you don¡¯t have anything fishy on you, then whose body would have something fishy?¡±


    Zhang Minghua deliberately yed dumb. ¡°Really? What happened in Canglong City? I don¡¯t anything.¡±


    However, the next second, Fan Peng poked his head out and said, ¡°Zhang Minghua, hurry up. If we don¡¯t go now, we might never be able to enter Canglong City again. With Lu Benwei and Chu Yan here, we defeat them!¡±


    Just this sentence alone immediately made the two officers suspicious. One of the shorter officers immediately pressed a button on the walkie-talkie.


    Lu Benwei knew that this was a shaking action.


    The tall man pulled out his gun and pointed it at Zhang Minghua. ¡°You two, get down!¡±


    Zhang Minghua did not say anything else and leaned on the front engine of the car. However, in his heart, he wanted to kill Fan Peng.


    Although Fan Peng was dumbfounded, he still did as he was told.


    Lu Benwei felt helpless, but he still got out of the car.


    The invasion of monsters in Canglong City had nothing to do with the God Weing Association. Therefore, the higher-ups would also order the investigation of the personnel who went to Canglong City.


    After hearing Fan Peng¡¯s words, it was a reasonable reason for these two officers to suspect them.


    Just as the two officers were worrying about how to deal with them, the tall officer¡¯s walkie-talkie rang.


    ¡°Give the walkie-talkie to the child named Lu Benwei.¡±


    The voice was old and hoarse.


    The tall patrol officer was stunned for a moment, and then a deep voice shouted, ¡°If I tell you to do it, then do it quickly!¡±


    The tall officer was shocked. He was very familiar with the voice. It was the voice of the director of the patrol bureau of Canglong City.


    The tall man swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei was not surprised and said, ¡°I am.¡±


    ...


    Then, he took the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Lu Benwei,¡± the old man on the other end of the walkie-talkie said, ¡°I¡¯m the Chief of Staff of the southern war zone of the Dragon Kingdom. I¡¯m also the chiefmander of the suppression of the monster invasion. Now, I¡¯ll tell you the current situation in Canglong City.¡±

 Chapter 377 - 377 Code Name, Slay the Dragon!

    377 Code Name, y the Dragon!


    Lu Benwei and the others were in awe. The old man on the other end of the walkie-talkie had a powerful background.


    ¡°Chief, please speak. We¡¯re all listening,¡± Lu Benwei responded politely.


    The old man muttered to himself for a long time before saying, ¡°As you expected, God Weing Association set up a level barrier in Canglong City. The limit is level 60! In other words, only people below level 60 can freely enter and leave Canglong City. Now, arge number of people have been transferred to Canglong City.¡±


    Lu Benwei was puzzled and immediately said, ¡°Chief, do we need to do anything specific?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I think you don¡¯t understand. Since the God Weing Association wants to use the blood sacrifice of the monsters, why did they set up a level barrier? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to sacrifice all the humans in the city? This is the mission we need you to do.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s something more important than this,¡± the old man said after a pause, ¡°Your first task is toplete this task!¡±


    At this moment, the old man¡¯s voice became extremely serious. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan both pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    The old man continued, ¡°In the center of Canglong City, there¡¯s a sealing array made of cosmic stones. I need you to unseal it!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Lu Benwei responded in a deep voice!


    However, there was one thing that he did not understand.


    ¡°What do we need to do after the seal is broken?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was only the sound of static from the walkie-talkie.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and helplessly returned the walkie-talkie to the officer.


    Time was of the essence, and they had to get to the city center immediately! Then, under the lead of two officers, Lu Benwei and the other three set off for Canglong City.


    ¡­


    Canglong City was located at the southeast end of Hai Province!


    Among the five cities in Hai Province, it had the strongest military power and hunter quality!


    It could be said that Canglong City was the heart of Hai Province. Once it fell, Hai Province would also fall.


    The Hai Province was the gateway province of the Dragon Kingdom, and the fall of the Hai Province would affect the whole situation.


    Therefore, the monster invasion this time was highly regarded by the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s higher-ups.


    The west of Canglong City in Hai Province, the border with the neighboring cities!


    Arge number of soldiers were setting up camp here. In the distance, all kinds of light and heavy tanks were slowly approaching. The dark, thick, and long gun barrels were glittering, giving people a cold sense of oppression.


    In thergest tent, there was a long table. Sitting on both sides were the leaders of the southern Military Region of the Dragon Kingdom.


    A white-haired old man with eyes as sharp as an eagle was sitting on the chair in the middle. He put down a walkie-talkie, picked up a phone, and whispered a few words into the phone.


    The other senior officials were silent as they watched the Chief of Staff take action.


    Finally, the Chief of Staff heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished exining everything. The safety of Canglong City is in their hands now.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, someone said, ¡°Chief, is it really okay to give such an important task to a group of children? In my opinion, it¡¯s best to give up Canglong City.¡±


    The Chief of Staff¡¯s eyes were like torches as he stared at the person who had just spoken.


    ¡°Do you want to bury the millions of people with you? Or will the monsters disappear if we give up Canglong City? Fight the monsters! We won¡¯t rest until we die!¡±


    A high-spirited and excited voice echoed in the tent. The Chief of Staff¡¯s eyes were fiery red as if a lion was roaring.


    There was a dead silence in the tent, and only the beeping of various equipment could be heard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just feel that since the city will fall into the hands of the God Weing Association, it¡¯s better to destroy it than let them get it!¡± the man said with pursed lips.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ve already sent out a few people from the Hai Province to take action. One of them was Lu Benwei, who shone during the Blood Monster n¡¯s invasion of Li City,¡± the Chief of Staff said.


    When the crowd heard this, some were surprised, some were disappointed, but without exception, they were all puzzled.


    ¡°I remember that he¡¯s a magician. How could we give him such an important mission?¡±


    ¡°And I remember that he brought two burdens with him. Isn¡¯t it courting death to let them carry out that mission?¡±


    Everyone was discussing it.


    The Chief of Staff remained unmoved. He said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Stop talking about it.¡±


    Seeing that he was giving orders, the others did not dare to have any objections.


    At this moment, a small soldier ran in. ¡°The sea god army¡¯s regimentalmander requests an audience!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone stood up, including the old man. Very quickly, a blue-haired man with an extraordinary demeanor entered the tent.


    He had an outstanding temperament and was elegant and easygoing.


    ¡°Long time no see, Commander Tang Wei!¡±


    The old man directly went up to meet him, constantly shaking Tang Wei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Long time no see, Chief Luo.¡± Tang Wei chuckled.


    The old man was the Chief of Staff of the southern Military Region. His name was Luo Tianxing.


    Luo Tianxing stopped exchanging pleasantries with Tang Wei and said, ¡°Commander Tang, please take a seat. I¡¯ll tell you about the current situation in Canglong City.¡±


    The two people were no longer polite and directly took their seats.


    ¡°Chief Luo, how many people have you contacted to help usplete the mission?¡± Tang Wei asked.


    Luo Tianxing pondered for a while and replied, ¡°Roughly fifty or so. Including their respective followers, there are a total of about 150 people.¡±


    Tang Wei¡¯s brows slightly furrowed when he heard this.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Commander Tang?¡± Luo Tianxing asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s still too little toplete that mission. We¡¯re fighting in the middle. If there¡¯s a problem at the rear, then¡­¡±


    ...


    ¡°The number of people is still alright. Many experts from the Law Enforcement Bureau are trapped inside,¡± Luo Tianxing frowned and told Tang Wei, ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ll have to rely on your Heavenly Sea Army to repair the high wall, Commander Tang.¡±


    Canglong City was located in the south of the ocean province, the southernmost city of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The high wall that could stop the invasion of the monsters had been destroyed, and they were pouring out of the gap and entering Canglong City!


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The Heavenly Sea Army¡¯s hunters and I will not hesitate to do so!¡± Tang Wei¡¯s eyes were like a torch, shining brightly.


    ¡°Good!¡± Luo Tianxing also said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ll also give you all our support, even our lives, to you, Commander Tang!¡±


    The entire base was filled with passion. Every soldier and hunter was in high spirits. Their eyes were burning with anger as they red in the direction of Canglong City.


    ¡°Oh right, Chief Luo, what¡¯s the code for this operation?¡± Tang Wei asked suddenly.


    When Luo Tianxing heard this, he fell silent for a long time.


    ¡°The codename for this operation will be y the Dragon!¡±

 Chapter 378 - 378 Entering Canglong City

    378 Entering Canglong City


    ¡°Have we arrived in hell?¡±


    In the SUV, the short police officer was steering the wheel, his eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. They had brought Lu Benwei and his group to the border of Canglong City.


    Dead bodies were strewn all over, and almost every corpse was dismembered. They had been bitten by monsters when they were alive. The blood that was left at the wound had long dried up and blended with the soil, forming a blood-colored muddy path.


    In the distance was Canglong City. The blood-red mist rose and covered the entire city. Only a few tall buildings emerged from the blood mist, revealing their sharp-pointed roofs.


    ¡°Strange, since so many people here were attacked by monsters, why didn¡¯t we see a single monster along the way?¡± Zhang Minghua had his doubts.


    The shorter officer in front mmed on the brakes.


    ¡°Yeah, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. Why didn¡¯t we see a single monster¡¯s hair on the way?¡±


    Uneasiness immediately welled up in their hearts, and the two police officers kept observing the situation around them.


    ¡°Little brother, did you find anything?¡±


    In the middle of the back row, Lu Benwei was sitting on Fan Peng¡¯sp, his eyes shining. The Eye of Insight absorbed the information from all directions into his mind, and he kept searching every corner. Soon, Lu Benwei returned to his original appearance, his pupils as dark as ink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t any monsters nearby,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the shorter officer¡¯s walkie-talkie rang. It was a mission assigned to them by their leader.


    After some conversation, the shorter officer learned that he was going to help the taller officer escort a group of citizens to Green Spirit City.


    The citizens were in a shelter in the city, and there were 40 to 50 monsters confronting them outside. There were also hunters among the citizens. Although they were rtively weak, they could still fight against the monsters for a while with the defense of the sanctuary.


    What the two officers needed to do was to attract the attention of the monsters outside and help the citizens move away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Lu Benwei knew that these two people would probably never return.


    ¡°You still have a big task to do. You don¡¯t have to waste your time on us,¡± said the tall patrol officer, ¡°There¡¯s a group of citizens who need to be transferred to protect their safety.¡±


    ¡°Besides, we¡¯re not weak. We¡¯re level 30!¡± The shorter patrol officer revealed his arms that were filled with solid muscles.


    ¡°Then I wish you twoe home soon.¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    ¡°Then you should help us kill a few more monsters!¡± The two police officers teased.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Benwei and the other three watched the two police officers drive away.


    ¡°F*ck these damn monsters. When this is over, I¡¯ll train hard and develop a potion that can kill a Monster King with a single punch.¡± Zhang Minghua was extremely angry.


    ¡°Come on, you should think about protecting yourself first!¡± Fan Peng teased.


    Lu Benwei looked at the two people¡¯s teasing and frowned slightly. Zhang Minghua¡¯s and Fan Peng¡¯s safety was a problem that he could not solve in a short time.


    Fan Peng could protect himself and even help Lu Benwei. However, Fan Peng was aplete burden.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just let him stay in your bronze temple?¡± Chu Yan, who was at the side, said faintly.


    Lu Benwei slowly walked forward and patted Zhang Minghua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zhang Minghua,e here. I¡¯ll show you a treasure.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Minghua was amused. ¡°Is it a great sword that can defeat monsters in one strike?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Lu Benwei thought for a moment.


    The two stood on the side, Lu Benwei grabbing Zhang Minghua¡¯s shoulder.


    With a sh of light, Lu Benwei grabbed Zhang Minghua and stuffed him into the bronze temple.


    Fan Peng was stunned. The big-sized Zhang Minghua was gone?


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what kind of treasure is this? It¡¯s so magical!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not respond and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city center!¡±


    Their goal was clear, and that was to open the seal.


    ¡°Chu Yan, do you know what¡¯s sealed in the center of Canglong City?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chu Yan did not answer. It was Fan Peng who said in surprise, ¡°The maind? You don¡¯t even know what the array in the center of Canglong City seals?¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth was slightly open.


    ¡°Of course! A powerful monster is sealed in the center of Canglong City!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly understood why the Chief of Staff said that this mission was very important.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Since it¡¯s a war monster, why would it be sealed?¡± Chu Yan asked in confusion, ¡°And since it¡¯s a war monster, it must have a master. Who¡¯s its master, and why is it sealed in the center of Canglong City?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s question stunned Fan Peng.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about what you¡¯ve just said¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought and said after a long time, ¡°All in all, this monster invasion isn¡¯t that simple.¡±


    The three of them ran as they analyzed all the possibilities. They gradually entered Canglong City, and the floors gradually rose, and the buildings began to be dense.


    At the same time, the smell of blood became stronger, constantly washing their olfactory nerves.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to vomit!¡±


    Fan Peng had never seen such a scene before and vomited many times on the way.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s stomach was also churning, but he could hold it in.


    ¡°Fan Peng, stop vomiting,¡± he suddenly said.


    Four or five meters in front of Fan Peng, a monster appeared. It was extremely strange.


    It had three eyes, greenish-gray skin, and was about four to five meters tall. Its body was covered in t and wide hair, but there was not a single hair on its head.


    ...


    The strange thing was that it suddenly appeared in front of Lu Benwei and the other two. A second ago, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan did not notice it at all. Moreover, when it walked, its huge body did not produce the slightest movement.


    Lu Benwei gasped. This was too strange. Lu Benwei seemed to have entered a silent world.


    At this time, Fan Peng was still vomiting and had long been noticed by the monster.


    Lu Benwei broke out in cold sweat, afraid of hurting Fan Peng.


    Finally, Fan Peng stopped vomiting. He stood up and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to vomit just now. Did you not want me to make a sound?¡±


    It was at this moment that the monster had already walked in front of Fan Peng. The distance between the two was only half a body¡¯s length.


    When the long and t fur on its legs was in front of Fan Peng¡¯s eyes, he was instantly amused.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s still a towel to wipe after vomiting. Thank you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Peng immediately sensed that something was wrong.

 Chapter 379 - 379 The Battle Against the Sonic Monster

    379 The Battle Against the Sonic Monster


    The monster slowly crouched down and opened its blood-red mouth.


    Fan Peng turned his head mechanically and stammered, ¡°Big brother, you¡­ Hello, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Swish-¡±


    The monster¡¯s mouth burst out with a strong and ear-piercing noise!


    ¡°Fan Peng!¡± Lu Benwei roared!


    It was toote. The noise was so powerful that it swept across thousands of miles. Sand and stones flew, and the ground was overturned!


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan covered their ears subconsciously. As for Fan Peng, he was ruthlessly affected by the sound waves and was sent flying dozens of meters away.


    Lu Benwei hurriedly recovered to his senses and activated the Heavenly Light Shield on Fan Peng to prevent him from falling to the ground and causing further damage.


    After the aftermath dissipated, Chu Yanunched a counterattack.


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Evil me!¡±


    The purple thunderbolt was like a huge wave, sweeping in all directions! The hundreds of square meters in front of Chu Yan were constantly struck by the purple lightning and were charred ck.


    Ever since Chu Yan had be an elemental oracle, she had be more talented and more powerful than before. Water, ice, fire, lightning, wood, earth, and wind ¨C all seven elements had reached the point of perfection.


    The three-eyed monster was not afraid of the ocean of purple lightning tears. It spread out its arms and beat its chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sound of the drum shook out, producing an extremely powerful sound wave fluctuation! Under its attack, space twisted and swept across the four seas.


    The sound was ear-piercing as if someone was beating a drum in Chu Yan¡¯s ear. She let out a blood-curdling screech. Her body and soul seemed to have been attacked as she quickly retreated.


    Lu Benwei was surprised that this monster could attack with sound waves. It was impossible to guard against!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    His fists moved quickly, creating a sound in the air. In an instant, the sky was filled with stars. Starlight fell to the ground, and a surging force prated the universe.


    ¡°Myriad Light Fist!¡±


    The stars exploded and smashed into the ground like meteors, spreading for thousands of miles.


    Lu Benwei caught Chu Yan and held her in his arms.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Chu Yan, who was in his arms, looked at Lu Benwei who had saved her, and smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. This monster isn¡¯t level 40 yet, so it can¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    After a simple confrontation, Chu Yan saw its strength.


    Lu Benwei was slightly stunned and activated his Eye of Insight.


    [Sonic Monster]


    [Level: 38]


    [Able to use sound to attack at will. Formless substance, unable to defend.]


    Lu Benwei had a rough understanding of the Sonic Monster after reading its introduction.


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t detect him. He can control his voice.¡±


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°Since he can use sound, he can control the battlefield in the air. Although this guy is only level 38, ording to the characteristics of his attack method, his strength can reach level 45!¡±


    There were three mediums through which sound traveled ¨C gas, liquid, and solid! In different mediums, the speed of sound transmission was different, and the power was also different.


    The speed of the solid was the fastest, so its power was naturally the greatest, followed by the liquid, and finally gas.


    This was why Lu Benwei controlled the battlefield in the air. Then, he had an idea.


    ¡°Chu Yan, can you use your mes to lock him in the air?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    Chu Yan immediately understood Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts and smiled slyly, grinding her small canine teeth. ¡°You mean to do that? Of course, I can. Very well, I¡¯ll force him into the air!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei used his Lightning Speed and reached his maximum speed. At this moment, he seemed to be able to shrink the ground into an inch, and he could walk dozens of miles with a slight movement.


    The Myriad Light Fist erupted once again and hit the Sonic Monster!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Sonic Monster roared, and its sound shook the mountains and rivers! Chu Yan quickly flew into the air to avoid the attack range of the Sonic Monster.


    Lu Benwei once again used his Lightning Speed to increase the distance between him and the Sonic Monster.


    The power of the sound wave attack gradually weakened. After Lu Benwei and Chu Yan escaped to a certain distance, the sound wave attack was like a tickle to them.


    After this wave of attacks ended, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan once again flew in the air and faced the Sonic Monster! When the Sonic Monster saw the two of them return, it was furious. It opened its blood-red mouth and let out an earth-shaking roar!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers lost their color, the sun, moon, and stars lost their light, and the sound of copse pierced through the small universe!


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan smiled at each other and continued to escape!


    ¡°Where are you running to?!¡±


    The Sonic Monster¡¯s mouth opened its eyes, and it soared into the air and struck out!


    ¡°Ugly freak, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Chu Yan shouted and waved her arms, her white jade-like fingers dancing.


    The fire elements gathered and formed seventeen to eighteen fire dragons that were three to four meters long. The fire dragons slithered in the air and surrounded the Sonic Monster in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fire flickered and instantly turned into a huge fireball, locking the Sonic Monster in ce! It was furious, and it struck its chest with its arms.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ...


    The sound of the impact became weaker, and the Sonic Monster realized that something was wrong. It turned out that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan deliberately lured it to the bait to create the current situation.


    The scorching mes continued to roast the interior, and the air pressure within was reduced. The air continued to flow to the high-pressure outside, and the interior gradually formed a vacuum environment.


    The vacuum could not transmit sound, so it could not cause any substantial damage!


    Chu Yan clenched her fist and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±


    The tongues of fire that emerged from the fireball instantly went berserk and rapidlypressed.


    As for the Sonic Monster inside, it could not even let out a scream at this moment. Its eyes were extremely narrow. Gradually, the fireball enveloped the Sonic Monster and then turned into ashes.


    Chu Yan had sessfully killed the sound demon.


    At the same time, a pir of light rose from under Chu Yan¡¯s feet. Level up to level 47!


    Chu Yan was slightly surprised.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that killing a Sonic Monster would increase your level,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Maybe after this, you¡¯ll be able to break through to level 50.¡± Chu Yan giggled.


    ...


    Lu Benweiughed dryly and said, ¡°I hope I can reach level 50 smoothly.¡±


    At this moment, Fan Peng, who had been knocked unconscious, had also woken up. He first sat up from the ground and shook his groggy head.


    ¡°Strange, how did I fall asleep?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan did not know whether tough or cry. The two of them were fighting bravely in front, while Fan Peng was sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, Fan Peng realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Wait, before I fell asleep, was there a huge monster? It was the one who sent me flying, causing me to fall into a deep sleep. What happened to it?¡± Fan Peng asked.


    Lu Benwei stretched out a finger and pointed behind Fan Peng, saying, ¡°Just behind you.¡±


    In an instant, Fan Peng¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 380 - 380 Meeting Li Tiancheng Again

    380 Meeting Li Tiancheng Again


    Fan Peng was so shocked that he covered his ears and ran away for dozens of meters. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan could not help butugh at his funny appearance.


    After running for dozens of meters, Fan Peng saw that there was no particrly big movement behind him and gradually calmed down.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re going to die if you say that.¡± Fan Pengined.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    ¡°I just thought about it. If there are such powerful monsters in the outer area, the monsters in the center of the Canglong City must be even more powerful. Do you want to hide in the bronze temple too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a piece of trash like Zhang Minghua.¡± Fan Peng refused unhappily. ¡°I was just caught off guard. If we were to face the magical beasts head-on, I¡¯d be able to help you.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard Fan Peng¡¯s words and shrugged his shoulders.


    Soon, Lu Benwei and his group encountered a small group of monsters on the main road.


    Chu Yan disyed her abilities and the battle ended in less than five minutes. Fan Peng did not disappoint. With Lu Benwei¡¯s strong support, he dealt with one or two monsters.


    When the level up halo under his feet lit up, Fan Peng¡¯s level also greatly improved.


    Lu Benwei suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Fan Peng, you¡¯re level 30 now, right? Do you want to undergo your second ss transition?¡±


    Fan Peng was about the same age as him. Now that he was level 30, he could definitely be considered a heaven¡¯s favorite among his peers. However, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were too dazzling and overshadowed Fan Peng¡¯s glory.


    Fan Peng touched his nose in a daze and said proudly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve already started preparing the materials for the second transition even before I started my first year of university. I¡¯m justcking one material.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan suddenly became interested and asked, ¡°What is it? Perhaps after this monster invasion, I can help you make up for it.¡±


    Fan Peng replied, ¡°My second ss transition is the most powerful ss among assassins ¨C Dark Night General!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed at the same time as they sighed.


    ¡°Oh, Dark Night General¡­ It really suits your personality. No wonder the final material is so hard to find. You must have a war monster that has an extremely high affinity with you. At the same time, it must also be a dark attribute war monster.¡±


    Dark Night General, the second ss transition of the assassin ss!


    After a sessful ss change, they would no longer be like other shooters, hiding and dealing a fatal blow. Instead, he would face the enemy directly and fight alongside his war monster!


    After thepletion, the Dark Night General could be the incarnation of darkness and fight side by side with the dark monsters. Moreover, the dark war monster had been trained, and its strength was not weaker or even higher than the owner himself.


    When fighting against the Dark Night General, there was often psychological pressure of one against two. It was extremely powerful!


    Lu Benwei thought of something and asked, ¡°Fan Peng, your talent is¡­¡±


    If it was an ordinary talent, Fan Peng would not have rashly changed his ss to Dark Night General. One was that it needed a dark war monster with a high affinity to him. Another reason was that the Dark Night General required a higher requirement for the dark attribute. If these two points were not met, the ss advancement would only end in failure.


    ¡°I have an innate talent, darkness incarnation!¡± Fan Peng chuckled. ¡°It can absorb dark energy at night and improve the darkness attribute.¡±


    After a pause, Fan Peng patted his chest with one arm and said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but no one in my age group can surpass me in the darkness attribute. Lu Benwei, it¡¯s not that I want to put you down. Although you¡¯re very abnormal now, you¡¯re not as abnormal as me when ites to the darkness attribute.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at Fan Peng¡¯s proud face and grinned. Then, he slowly walked forward and patted Fan Peng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Not bad, continue to work hard!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he immediately went forward to scout the way.


    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you admire me? This is the most difficult attribute to cultivate, the darkness attribute!¡±


    Fan Peng was a little unhappy and thought that Lu Benwei would worship him. Seeing Lu Benwei walking away, Fan Peng looked at Chu Yan again and showed an evil smile.


    ¡°Chu Yan, my darkness attribute will definitely shine in the future! Don¡¯t look at how Lu Benwei is so glorious now. I¡¯ll be the first to be the national pir in the future!¡±


    ¡°Boring!¡± Chu Yan looked at the narcissistic Fan Peng with disdain, turned her head, and left.


    Fan Peng wanted to be praised. However, he did not expect one of them had an ordinary reaction, and the other even looked down on him. This made him extremely ufortable, even more ufortable than eating a fly.


    ¡°Sigh, I say, I have such amazing talent, can¡¯t I get your praise?¡±


    Fan Peng followed behind the two and continued to jabber on and on. For a moment, Lu Benwei was speechless. After knowing Zhang Minghua for a few days, Fan Peng was bing more and more like him.


    Sometimes, Fan Peng¡¯s performance even made Lu Benwei mistakenly think that the person standing in front of him was Zhang Minghua.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s hair stood on end and he bent his body like a dragon.


    ¡°Be alert!¡±


    Suddenly, Chu Yan also became alert.


    Only Fan Peng, who was a bit careless, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong? Are there any monsters up ahead?¡±


    In front of them was a stretch of ruins without any signs of life.


    Fan Peng could not see anything. He covered his forehead with his hand as if he could see further.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in front either.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was the sound of panicked footsteps, and they became heavier and heavier, like a herd of elephants.


    ¡°Be on guard! It¡¯s very likely to be a giant monster!¡±


    However, the next second, Lu Benwei saw something in the distance.


    A group of monsters of different ns had gathered and were charging toward where they were.


    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±


    After Lu Benwei finished shouting, a leopard-like human-shaped monster roared.


    ¡°Where did this little brate from? Get lost!¡±


    At the same time, they did not stop walking, ignoring Lu Benwei who was in front of them. They all looked panicked as if there was something terrifying in front of them!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, crush him!¡± The leopard-like human-shaped monster gritted its teeth and gave an order to the various monsters behind it.


    However, in the next second, several golden swords descended from the sky and stabbed into the bodies of the monsters!


    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft¡­¡±


    Instantly, a bloody mist rose, and countless monster heads fell to the ground.


    ...


    After finishing off a monster, the golden longsword danced without an owner, and in the next second, the monster¡¯s head was separated.


    A group of about seventy to eighty monsters of all kinds, all above level 30, were all beheaded in a few short breaths.


    This shocking scene struck Fan Peng¡¯s heart. His previous confidence and pride were all gone.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this person? He¡¯s so powerful.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°The sword qi is 30,000 miles long, and the sword light can freeze 19 continents. The number one genius of Yanjing Hunter University ¨C Li Tiancheng!¡±

 Chapter 381 - 381 The Mission

    381 The Mission


    A human figure appeared in the air. His clothes fluttered in the wind. He looked elegant and easy-going, but his eyes were sharp and full of hostility.


    Li Tiancheng looked around and saw Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Fan Peng. He opened his mouth in surprise, and his eyes became gentle.


    ¡°Are you Lu Benwei and Chu Yan?¡± Li Tiancheng¡¯s tone was filled with uncertainty.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    A hint of surprise shed in Li Tiancheng¡¯s eyes, and he immediately descended.


    ¡°I heard that your family is in Hai Province. I guessed that you¡¯de, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true,¡± Li Tiancheng said indifferently.


    Although Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng were enemies in the National ss Tournament, Li Tiancheng was still a genius. Li Tiancheng was quite strong and gentlemanly, so Lu Benwei had a good impression of him.


    ¡°My family is in Green Spirit City. I came here immediately after receiving the notice from our principal. What about you? Are you here for a vacation?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Li Tiancheng replied.


    After that, Lu Benwei introduced Fan Peng to him and chatted for a while.


    ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your mission?¡± Li Tiancheng suddenly said.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment, then guessed that everyone who came to participate in this operation might have a mission.


    ¡°My mission is to investigate the purpose of the God Weing Association,¡± he said.


    As for the most important quest, Lu Benwei felt that it was better not to say it.


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Tiancheng nodded. ¡°So, do you guys have any leads now?¡± he asked.


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t even meet a member of the God Weing Association, let alone find the target.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± As Li Tiancheng spoke, he pointed at the high-rise building in the distance, ¡°The main force of the God Weing Association is almost all in the high-rise building. I think you can find a way to sneak in and see if you can catch a few tongues.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly. At that moment, he finally understood why the Chief of Staff had assigned him two seemingly unrted tasks.


    The first was that the high-rise buildings were located in the center of the city, which seemed to have an excellent view and could control the overall situation.


    However, their position was very close to the sealing array, which made Lu Benwei suspicious. Could the thing under the seal be rted to the purpose of the God Weing Association?


    At this moment, a middle-aged man ran out from behind a pile of rubble. He was sweating profusely. He was holding his knees, so tired that he was out of breath.


    ¡°Slow down, Li Tiancheng. I can¡¯t even catch up to you.¡±


    The middle-aged man raised his leg and was stunned when he saw Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Hu Wu? Bureau Chief Hu?¡±


    Lu Benwei could not be more familiar with the person in front of him. It was Hu Wu, the chief of the Law Enforcement Bureau of Hai province.


    ¡°You know each other?¡± Li Tiancheng was stunned for a long time before he reacted.


    ¡°I know him. I can¡¯t be more familiar with him.¡± Hu Wu chuckled.


    ¡°It was because of him that our Law Enforcement Bureau was able to achieve a stage of sess in the operation to annihte the God Weing Association.


    Suddenly, Hu Wu stopped, and then he punched a huge rock to the side!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The rock was reduced to dust on the spot, and the hand that Hu Wu had used to punch was dripping with dark red blood.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden move. Then, they heard Hu Wu angrily say, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a pity that I made a mistake, allowing the God Weing Association to take advantage of a loophole!¡±


    Hu Wu clenched his fist and said, not caring about the crushed stones in his hand.


    ¡°I have made such a big mistake. Countless people of the Dragon Kingdom have lost their lives.¡±


    With a mixture of sorrow and hatred, Hu Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the skyscraper in the middle.


    Lu Benwei sighed and looked at the man who was covered in scars, not knowing how tofort him.


    ¡°Ring ring.¡±


    Suddenly, the bell in Hu Wu¡¯s arms rang.


    ¡°It¡¯s a call from the authorities.¡±


    Immediately, the hostility on Hu Wu¡¯s body disappeared by more than half, and he hurriedly took out a silver medium-sized box from his arms.


    When the box was opened, there were all kinds of circuit chips inside, as well as a loudspeaker and a microphone. It looked like a special walkie-talkie.


    ¡°This is a special walkie-talkie,¡± Hu Wu exined, ¡°It¡¯s our way of contacting the outside world.¡±


    After that, Hu Wu pulled out an antenna and pressed a green button.


    ¡°Password!¡±


    The other party shouted coldly, but Lu Benwei recognized that it was the old man, the Chief of Staff, who was the chiefmander of the operation.


    Hu Wu¡¯s eyes shed with a strange look as he nced at Lu Benwei, Li Tiancheng, and the others.


    ¡°If my father doesn¡¯t support me, my mother won¡¯t be close to me. I¡¯m Hu Wu, no one loves me¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Which genius thought of this password?


    Hu Wu paused again and asked, ¡°Password!¡±


    The Chief of Staff cleared his throat and muttered to himself for a long time before a voice came out of the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re too beautiful, oh baby, because you¡¯re too beautiful, oh baby, because you¡¯re really too beautiful! I¡¯m the Chief of Staff, Luo Tianxing. You¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    From the moment Luo Tianxing exchanged the password, Lu Benwei and the others held back theirughter. Their faces were purple and ck, and the corners of their mouths were bitten with blood.


    Hu Wu rolled his eyes at them and said into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Reporting, Supreme Commander. Li Tiancheng and I have cleared the monsters outside the city. Please give us the next order!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Good, well done! You¡¯re two hours short of the time I set for you!¡± Luo Tianxing praised, ¡°Hu Wu, and Li Tiancheng from Yanjing Hunter University, you two did well.¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do! Commander Luo, please give us your next instructions,¡± Hu Wu replied.


    ¡°Hu Wu, I need the two of you to split up and carry out the mission,¡± Luo Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Hu Wu, what you need to do is to find a person named Lu Benwei and a girl named Chu Yan. There might be people apanying them. I need you to find them and help them enter the city center!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Hu Wu said, ¡°Commander Luo, I have met with Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. I¡¯ll do my best to help them enter the city center!¡±


    Luo Tianxing was slightly surprised. He did not expect Hu Wu to have already met Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Not bad, it saves us a lot of trouble.¡±


    After a pause, Luo Tianxing continued, ¡°Li Tiancheng!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Li Tiancheng stepped out.


    ¡°Your next mission is to assist the citizens in the fallout shelter in evacuating.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ...


    He had thought that the matter woulde to an end, but Fan Peng suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since it¡¯s to confirm his identity, why hasn¡¯t Li Tiancheng been confirmed?¡±

 Chapter 382 - 382 Monster Nest

    382 Monster Nest


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s body trembled violently as he red at Fan Peng.


    The other end of the walkie-talkie also fell into silence. After a long time, he said, ¡°Student Li Tiancheng, ording to the usual practice, you need to match the password. Please confirm your identity.¡±


    The corner of Li Tiancheng¡¯s eyes twitched as he slowly walked forward. He cleared his throat and red at Fan Peng again.


    ¡°The big pinwheel is spinning, the scenery here is so beautiful! The sky is beautiful, and the earth is beautiful. My name is Li Tiancheng, and I¡¯m also very beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Fan Peng could not hold it in any longer. He pped his thigh and said, ¡°Which idiot gave you these children¡¯s song passwords? He¡¯s an idiot to the max.¡±


    On the other end of the walkie-talkie, Luo Tianxing heard Fan Peng¡¯s words, and a strange look shed across his face. His eyes moved down and nced at the book beside his hand ¨C a collection of children¡¯s songs on the Dragon Kingdom inte.


    ¡°Ahem, Lu Benwei, is the other person your friend?¡± Luo Tianxing faintly asked.


    Lu Benwei faintly smelled something wrong but he did not dare to neglect it.


    ¡°Yes, he is!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, for safety¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll also give you three passwords.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan heard this and red at Fan Peng, who was stillughing, their eyes full of killing intent!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, your password is¡­¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan, your password is¡­¡±


    Luo Tianxing chose two extremely embarrassing children¡¯s songs for Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. The level of shame was no less than taking off one¡¯s pants in the street.


    As for Fan Peng, he could no longer be described as taking off his pants. It was simply like taking a dump t on the street.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, I want candy. Is one enough? Not enough! Is two enough? Not enough! Is three enough? That¡¯s enough. Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    Hu Wu brought Lu Benwei and the others to the center of Canglong City.


    After walking a block, Luo Tianxing called and asked Fan Peng to match the password.


    ¡°Revenge, it must be revenge! That old man must be taking advantage of me!¡±


    The four of them had already started causing trouble, and the danger factor had also increased several times.


    Luo Tianxing no longer contacted the three of them for no reason. He only told Lu Benwei and the others toplete the mission. At the same time, in theirst call, they informed the three that one of them would be joining them in the operation.


    ¡­


    ¡°This old man, he asked if there would be someone to pick us up, but he didn¡¯t even tell us his name. What the hell is this?!¡±


    Fan Peng was very dissatisfied. He kicked away an empty can. It kept rolling on the empty street, hitting the ground and making a crisp sound.


    There was no one in the city. The once busy city had been reduced to ruins. The blood-colored fog was particrly deste.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan? And that uncle, where are you?¡±


    Only then did Fan Peng realize that he had been separated from Lu Benwei and the others. The thick blood mist blocked his vision. Fan Peng could not even see objects that were three meters away.


    A gust of cold wind blew past, and Fan Peng had goosebumps from head to toe. His legs were trembling.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan?¡±


    In a daze, Fan Peng saw a ck shadow sh in front of his eyes, and he was frightened. In front of him, a thick blood mist was staring at him as if a giant beast had opened its mouth.


    Fan Peng¡¯s scalp went numb. He swallowed, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, at most I¡¯ll just walk out horizontally!¡±


    After saying that, he braced himself and continued to grope forward.


    ¡°Unity is strength¡­¡±


    To boost his courage, Fan Peng even started to sing a song. In the empty ruins and wilderness, only Fan Peng¡¯s heavy and out of tune singing echoed!


    ¡°This strength is iron, this strength is steel,pared to iron¡­ Ouch!¡±


    Just as fan Peng reached the climax of his song, he missed a step and slid down! He did not panic. He opened his eyes against the strong wind.


    ¡°F*ck, who dug this up? It¡¯s huge!¡±


    At this time, Fan Peng was still at the top of the pit slope, constantly sliding down at a rapid speed. A short 10 seconds had passed, and Fan Peng continued to slide into the deep pit.


    With a rough estimate, the radius of the deep pit was hundreds of meters long! Even with the help of modern equipment, it would take at least half a month to dig this pit!


    Fan Peng¡¯s first thought was that it was the doing of monsters, and he felt a chill down his spine. At this time, the speed of his descent was still elerating. Fan Peng knew that he could not wait any longer. He pulled out a dagger and plunged it into the ground!


    A white light shed past, and the dagger stabbed into the ground. However, the huge inertia of the fall caused the dagger to move two or three meters in the direction of Fan Peng¡¯s fall.


    Fan Peng¡¯s arm was also pulled so hard that it seemed like it was going to fall off.


    ¡°That was close, I almost fell.¡±


    Fan Peng also saw what was at the bottom of the pit. It was a hole with a diameter of 10 meters.


    The hole was like the mouth of an abyss, devouring all light. It was pitch ck, and nothing could be seen inside.


    Fan Peng wanted to see what was inside the hole. He stretched his neck and looked down. However, the moment his eyes met the entrance of the cave, he felt a chill from head to toe.


    ¡°Motherf*cker! What unlucky thing is this?!¡± Fan Peng cursed and retracted his neck.


    ¡°Brother, what are you looking at?¡±


    Behind him, a child-like voice sounded.


    ¡°Oh, nothing. It¡¯s dangerous now. Go and find your parents.¡± Fan Peng did not even turn his head. He waved his hand and replied. The next second, he shivered again.


    How could a child appear in such a remote ce? He turned his head mechanically and slowly looked behind him. It was true that the one standing behind him was a five or six-year-old child.


    However, he was just too strange. His skin was greenish-gray, and he had a pair of inverted triangr eyes. His nose was as small as a rice grain, but his mouth was very big.


    ¡°Brother, do you want to go down?¡± the boy, no, the monster said.


    ...


    Fan Peng did not know how to answer, so he silently pulled out his dagger.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not good to sneak attack!¡±


    The monster grinned.


    Suddenly, Fan Peng¡¯s scalp went numb, and he almost lost his grip on the dagger.


    The monster¡¯s mouth was also greenish-gray, and its sharp teeth filled its entire mouth. Even if Fan Peng did not have trypophobia, he was still trembling at the sight of this monster!


    The monster¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness, and it ced its numb arm on Fan Peng¡¯s stomach. Suddenly, a bone-chilling cold swept through his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Fan Peng was sent flying backward and rolled down into the abyss!


    In the distance, Lu Benwei used his Eye of Insight and captured this scene.


    ¡°Not good! Fan Peng is in danger!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 383 - 383 Divine Child Embryo

    383 Divine Child Embryo


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Fan Peng opened his eyes in a daze. In front of him, other than a faint yellow light, he could only see his fingers.


    Just as he was about to get up, he felt a heart-piercing pain in his abdomen that struck his bone marrow and soul.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, you¡¯ve opened a hole in me! Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll break your teeth one by one!¡± Fan Peng cursed.


    Fan Peng¡¯s stomach was torn open, and blood gushed out like rain, flowing down his thigh to the ground. If it were an ordinary person or an assassin of the same level, they would have fainted from such arge amount of blood loss.


    However, Fan Peng¡¯s physique was different from ordinary people¡¯s. At the same time, he had also learned an extraordinary passive skill. In the dark, he could absorb dark energy and turn it into blood to recover. That was why Fan Peng was spared from death.


    He took out a first aid kit from his storage space and treated his wound. Then, he started to think about how to get out.


    ¡°What the hell is this ce? Why is there a stinky smell?¡±


    Fan Peng groped along the source of the dim yellow light source while observing the environment of the cave under the deep pit. The air was filled with a sour smell, and the environment was humid. Fan Peng could even hear water dripping on the ground.


    Gradually, Fan Peng was getting closer and closer to the source, and the yellow light was getting brighter and brighter.


    When they were less than two or three hundred meters away from the source, he finally saw what the source looked like.


    ¡°This is¡­a monster egg?!¡± Fan Peng eximed in shock.


    In front of him was a golden egg. The size of the egg alone wasparable to a heavy car. The faint yellow light was also emitted by this golden egg.


    Dozens of red vines were tied on the surface of the egg, and a huge flower bud bloomed on it. At the same time, countless vines stretched out and stuck to the surrounding walls.


    First, it was fixed in ce, but it also had a protective effect. The flower bud bloomed, and a wolf-type monster walked on the vines with a corpse in its mouth. In the end, it threw the corpse into the flower on the egg.


    The huge flower petals bloomed, gathered, and wriggled as if they were chewing on the meat. After about half a minute, the huge flower began to swallow like a human. Arge mass of bloody mud appeared in the egg, and the fetus inside was crazily sucking the nutrients from it.


    Fan Peng was so surprised that his mouth was slightly open.


    In the next second, another hyena-type monster held a dying man in its mouth and offered him the egg. The man looked at the fetus and struggled madly. He let out a hoarse whimper and tears kept flowing down from the corners of his eyes.


    His four limbs had long been torn off, and this was hisst cry of despair. However, the power that a person could unleash before they died was very powerful. The man¡¯s waist muscles burst with strength, and he broke free from the monster¡¯s mouth.


    Using the muscles on his waist, the man wriggled madly, distancing himself from the egg. However, in front of a fully recovered monster, the man was like an insect.


    The monster looked at the man on the ground with a sneer.


    Fan Peng could not stand it anymore. He had to help the man. Even if he knew that it was futile, he still had to contribute his strength.


    However, the moment Fan Peng pulled out the dagger, he was stunned. A person appeared in front of the poor man. Yes, that was right, it was a human!


    Fan Peng would never have thought that there would be a person swaggering out of the monster¡¯sir.


    He was wearing a purple robe, and his head was hidden under the hood. He wore a golden mask, so Fan Peng could not see his face. Of course, Fan Peng also knew that the golden-masked man was a member of the God Weing Association.


    When the man on the ground saw the golden-masked man, it was as if he had seen his savior!


    ¡°Save¡­ Save me!¡± the man shouted in excitement.


    The golden-masked man slowly squatted and put his right index finger to his mouth.


    ¡°Shh¡­ Don¡¯t wake up the Son of God¡­¡±


    The golden-masked man lowered his voice and began to stroke the man¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Celebrate the Son of God¡¯s birthday, burn your life¡­ The Son of God will definitely like you. You¡¯re still alive!¡±


    The golden-masked man¡¯s voice seemed to have magic.


    When the man on the ground saw that the golden-masked man was on the side of the monsters, his eyes returned to calmness from their initial fear. In the end, they became dull and lifeless.


    ¡°Yes, it is my honor to sacrifice my life for the Son of God.¡±


    The next second, the man on the ground turned around and wriggled toward the so-called Divine Child Embryo.


    Fan Peng was stunned and did not know what to do.


    The huge flower bloomed, revealing a huge gap that reached into the embryo.


    ¡°Wriggle¡­¡±


    However, the man continued to wriggle forward, walking step by step into the abyss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Fan Peng roared!


    It was toote. With a plop, the man fell into the embryo.


    First, his clothes slowly melted, then his skin, fat, and muscle tissue, and then his internal organs¡­ In the end, even a drop of the man¡¯s blood was refined by the embryo.


    However, at this moment, all the attention in the cave was on Fan Peng.


    At first, when he was here, no one noticed him. However, the roar just now hadpletely exposed his position.


    In just a minute, Fan Peng saw thousands of different kinds of monsters.


    A demonic beast came forward and was about to capture Fan Peng. Its eyes were filled with greed, slyness, and even mockery.


    The mysterious golden-masked man extended an arm and stopped the monster. Then, he jumped down from the vine and walked to Fan Peng¡¯s side.


    Fan Peng red at him with hatred, wishing he could blow his head off with a punch.


    However, he had to wait. He knew that the golden-masked man was powerful and had some confusion skills.


    Fan Peng had to find a suitable opportunity to strike.


    ¡°Child, you¡¯re close to perfection¡­¡± This was the first thing the golden-masked man said.


    ¡°Are you very angry?¡± he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t help him and even let him jump into the embryo of the Son of God and lose his life? But the child¡­ He¡¯s willing¡­¡±


    It had to be said that the golden-masked man¡¯s voice was full of magic. Fan Peng was in a daze. His hands and feet moved unconsciously as he walked toward the embryo.


    ¡°My child, your body is intact. You¡¯re the Son of God¡¯s favorite nourishment. When you reach the divine world, the Son of God will fulfill his oath and give you eternal life¡­¡±


    ...


    Fan Peng slowly stepped forward as if he had lost consciousness.


    The mysterious golden-masked man¡¯s lips began to curl up, and a hint of joy shed across his face.


    ¡°Child, look into my eyes. Are you willing to sacrifice yourself for the Divine Child?¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s unfocused eyes met his. ¡°I¡¯m willing to¡­¡±

 Chapter 384 - 384 The Secret of the God Welcoming Association

    384 The Secret of the God Weing Association


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to¡­¡± Fan Peng spoke slowly and walked step by step into the trap that the mysterious golden-masked man had dug.


    The mysterious golden-masked man¡¯s lips curled up.


    Under his Confusion skill, ordinary people would lose their lives. Including Fan Peng, it was the 1,000th life that he had taken!


    However, at this moment, Fan Peng suddenly spoke, ¡°Hell yeah I¡¯m willing!¡±


    After saying that, a white ray of light shed, and the sharp edge of the dagger ruthlessly stabbed into the right eye of the mysterious golden-masked man! Blood gushed out like a fountain, and the mixture of ck and white spurted out one to two meters away.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    The mysterious golden-masked man screamed in pain and retreated quickly. He raised an arm shakily and pointed at Fan Peng, ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    Instantly, the cave was in chaos, and countless terrifying monsters surged out! Seeing this, Fan Peng immediately fled the way he hade.


    As an assassin, Fan Peng was most proud of his speed! In the cave, a ck shadow was shuttling back and forth as if no one was there. However, there were simply too many monsters in the underground world.


    In addition, some of the members of the God Weing Association were also present!


    After a short while, the monsters and the members of the God Weing Association formed an inescapable and surrounded Fan Peng!


    Fan Peng had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight with a warrior of the God Weing Association!


    ng! ng! ng!


    Daggers, sabers, and cold lights kept shing with each other, giving off a crisp sound of metal colliding!


    ¡°Die!¡± the warrior suddenly roared. mes surrounded his body as he leaped high into the air, erupting with unparalleled power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The saber shed vertically, and the mes raged, crushing everything.


    Fan Peng squatted on one foot and extended his other foot, holding the dagger in front of him. He was using this strange posture to block the powerful blow.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The two weapons shed, and the light of the fire and the cold glinted.


    The mes that could crush everything followed Fan Peng¡¯s body as he extended his other leg from the ground.


    This was a strange blocking skill that could block the attacks of weapons with additional attributes.


    In the next second, Fan Peng flicked his wrist and attacked the warrior¡¯s throat. The warrior reacted quickly and prepared to block with his de.


    However, Fan Peng¡¯s attack was even more brutal. With a sh of cold light in his eyes, his body turned into a beam of light.


    ¡°Chi..¡±


    A white ray of light shed through the dark cave. Fan Peng had slit the man¡¯s throat. Then, he ran toward a gap!


    ¡°Stop him!¡± the mysterious golden-masked man roared, ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s running speed was very fast, and he tore open the gap in the monster almost instantly.


    The mysterious golden-masked man went crazy. He covered his eyes and flew into a rage!


    ¡°Catch him!¡±


    As Fan Peng ran, he turned around with confidence. ¡°If you want to catch me, go home and practice for a few more years!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Peng collided with something and flew out.


    ¡°What is it? I didn¡¯t see it just now!¡±


    Fan Peng shook his head and opened his eyes in a daze. He was stunned. He bumped into the child-like monster that had caused him to fall into the cave.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, it¡¯s you again!¡±


    Fan Peng was suddenly furious.


    The child-like demonic beast sneered and raised its stick-like arm.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A heavy pnded on Fan Peng¡¯s face. Fan Peng was sent flying. When he slowly got up and was about to fight back, the child-like monster raised its hand again.


    Purplish-red vines stretched out from the ground and wrapped around Fan Peng¡¯s limbs, covering his mouth.


    At this moment, the mysterious golden masked-man also ran over. Seeing the child-like monster, the viciousness in his eyes dissipated by more than half.


    ¡°My lord envoy, it¡¯s the people of the gods who didn¡¯t do their job well and disturbed you!¡±


    The mysterious golden-masked man knelt and bowed, extremely respectful to the monster. The other monsters were the same. Some of them knelt on the ground with two legs, while some of them crawled on the ground with four legs.


    The child-like monster spoke in the humannguage and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve made such a bigmotion and disturbed the Divine Child. What should you be punished for?¡±


    The mysterious golden-masked man was so scared that his body trembled. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°The people of god know their mistakes. Please punish us! Even if I have to die, the people of god are willing!¡±


    The child-like monster sneered. ¡°Die?¡± If you die, what will happen to the Divine Child?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± For a moment, the mysterious golden-masked man was speechless.


    The child-like monster¡¯s eyes were sinister as he said, ¡°You can keep your little life. Quickly capture the humans and provide them with nourishment for the Divine Child!


    The mysterious golden-masked man touched the mask on his face, his eyes darting around.


    ¡°My lord envoy, to tell you the truth, most of the citizens in Canglong City have been transferred.¡±


    ¡°What? We¡¯ve given you immeasurable support for the revival of the Divine Child, and now you¡¯re telling me you can¡¯t do it?!¡±


    The child-like monster¡¯s eyes widened as it questioned the mysterious golden-masked man.


    The mysterious golden-masked man trembled and said in fear. ¡°No, no! What I mean is that most of them have been transferred. There¡¯s still a group that hasn¡¯t been transferred, and many of them are still hidden in the ruins or some corner. Although the number isn¡¯t as much as expected, it¡¯s enough for the Divine Child to be resurrected.¡±


    ...


    After hearing the mysterious golden-masked man¡¯s exnation, the child-like monster stopped.


    ¡°Right, how¡¯s the matter over there?¡± the child-like magical beast asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re hurrying up to remove the seal. Nine Fingers is supervising over there. The things we need to arrest him have been prepared. But as far as I know, the Dragon Kingdom thinks our goal is to seal that thing,¡± the mysterious golden-masked man replied, ¡°The birth of the Divine Child is basically a fact.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m relieved to have Nine Fingers there¡­¡±


    Fan Peng listened to the conversation between the two, and his emotions kept on surging. It seemed that there were two purposes for the God Weing Association to attack Canglong City with the monsters.


    One was to resurrect this so-called Divine Child. The second was to remove the seal as if he wanted to take away the thing sealed inside.


    Also, what or who was Nine Fingers? Could it be a code name for the members of the God Weing Association?


    As for why a sealing barrier was set up, it was most likely an attack by experts. A battle would affect the birth of a godchild.


    ¡°The longer we dy, the more likely it will be. You guys hurry up and hatch the Divine Child. I¡¯ll go and keep an eye on Nine Fingers,¡± the child-like monster said.


    ¡°My lord envoy, this person has disturbed the birth of the Divine Child. How should we deal with him?¡± the mysterious golden-masked man asked.


    ¡°Suit yourself!¡±


    ...


    After the child-like monster finished speaking, it disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Fan Peng.


    The mysterious golden-masked man said coldly, ¡°Do you know your crime for disturbing the birth ceremony of the Divine Child?¡±


    Hearing this, Fan Peng put on a fake smile.


    ¡°You want me to atone for disturbing the Divine Child? I think you¡¯re the one who wants to take revenge on me for blinding you in one eye, right?¡±

 Chapter 385 - 385 An Exchange

    385 An Exchange


    The mysterious golden-masked man was stunned.


    The cave fell into a dead silence.


    Fan Peng was hung high up in the air. He lowered his head and looked at the mysterious golden-masked man with a mocking gaze.


    ¡°If you want revenge, just say it. What do you mean by disturbing the Divine Child? That little brat has already left, and you¡¯re still acting like a grandson!¡±


    Under the golden mask, the corner of the mysterious golden-masked man¡¯s eyes twitched continuously!


    ¡°You disturbed the birth of the Divine Child. You should be cut into a thousand pieces!¡± The mysterious golden-masked man¡¯s voice rose a few octaves!


    Fan Peng was still not afraid. He also shouted back, ¡°You b*stard,e at me if you dare. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?! Do you know who my brother is? When hees, none of you will be able to escape!¡±


    The mysterious golden-masked man cursed back at him, ¡°I don¡¯t care who your brother is. You must give the Divine Child an exnation today.¡±


    After saying that, a member of the God Weing Association wearing a red mask handed over a small knife.


    When Fan Peng saw this, his feet, legs, and stomach cramped up, and the corners of his eyes twitched unconsciously.


    The mysterious golden-masked man chuckled. ¡°Hehe, are you scared now? As long as you kneel on the ground and call me lord, kowtowing three times and bowing nine times, I can consider giving you a quick and painless death.¡±


    In response to the mysterious golden-masked man¡¯s threat, Fan Peng coldly scolded, ¡°Are you the emperor? Three kowtows and nine bows? Hurry up and give me a quick death. If I say ¡®it hurts¡¯, I¡¯ll be your grandson!¡±


    As he cursed, Fan Peng puffed out his chest with a very firm look.


    The mysterious golden-masked man licked his lips and revealed a cunning smile.


    ¡°Curse all you want. If you disturb the Divine Child, you¡¯ll go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you in hell!¡± Fan Pengughed coldly. Just as he finished speaking, a loud shout rang out.


    ¡°Fan Peng, you can¡¯t go to hell if you want to.¡±


    It was Lu Benwei¡¯s voice!


    Fan Peng looked up and was so excited that he burst into tears.


    ¡°Damn, Lu Benwei, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    The mysterious golden-masked man, his subordinates, and the monsters all turned around. When they saw Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Hu Wu, the mysterious masked-man¡¯s facial features under the mask twisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Lu Benwei? And you, Hu Wu!¡±


    Obviously, Lu Benwei¡¯s name had already spread in the God Weing Association.


    ¡°You two are b*stards! If it weren¡¯t for you, the birth of the Divine Child wouldn¡¯t have been dyed until now! Kill him!¡± The mysterious golden-masked man¡¯s eyes were red as he roared his order.


    In an instant, all the members of the God Weing Association rushed forward, and the monsters also pounced on Lu Benwei.


    Fan Peng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Lu Benwei¡¯s position.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, the egg on your head is this grandson¡¯s lifeblood. Destroy him!¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and immediately looked up. The so-called Divine Child embryo was right above their heads!


    Then, Lu Benwei waved his fists and the sea of stars surged. The situation on the field changed in an instant. All the members of the God Weing Association and the monsters stopped in their tracks when they saw this scene.


    The hatred in his eyes turned into a pleading look.


    Lu Benwei sneered and said, ¡°It seems like this embryo is really something!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you dare!¡±


    The mysterious golden-masked man pulled Fan Peng down and pressed the dagger against the main artery of Fan Peng¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± Fan Peng shouted, ¡°That embryo is the lifeblood of the entire God Weing Association. The monsters attacked Canglong City because of it. Destroy it and let this b*stard¡­¡±


    Before Fan Peng could finish, the mysterious golden-masked man stabbed Fan Peng¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    Bright red blood flowed down his neck, dyeing the ground red.


    Fan Peng knew that as long as he spoke, the muscles on his neck would further expand the wound.


    Lu Benwei also knew that the mysterious golden-masked man was threatening him with Fan Peng¡¯s life!


    The situation was in a deadlock.


    Lu Benwei tilted his head and looked at Chu Yan and Hu Wu.


    Chu Yan suddenly stepped forward and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make a deal¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Chu Yan suddenly mumbled a sentence in an obscurenguage.


    ¡°Swish-¡±


    The light yellow embryo suddenly shrank and Chu Yan opened her palm. The embryo appeared in her hand in the blink of an eye.


    The mysterious golden-masked man and the others immediately panicked.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The mysterious golden-masked man stared at the Divine Child embryo in Chu Yan¡¯s hand, afraid that something would happen to it.


    ¡°I already said we should make a deal.¡± Chu Yan repeated


    ¡°Release Fan Peng and I¡¯ll give you this embryo.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    To protect the Divine Child embryo, the mysterious golden-masked man had to do this.


    Lu Benwei and the others were the same.


    ¡°What kind of exchange?¡± the mysterious golden-masked man asked.


    ...


    Of course, both sides were afraid that the other party would trip them up and cause irreparable losses.


    Chu Yan pondered for a while and said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go forward separately, no one is allowed to follow.¡±


    ¡°When we meet, I¡¯ll put this egg on the ground. You have to let go of Fan Peng!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After weighing the pros and cons, the mysterious golden-masked man nodded in agreement.


    Hence, the mysterious golden-masked man grabbed Fan Peng and walked forward slowly. Some monsters wanted to follow, but he stopped them. ¡°Are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll fight to the death?¡±


    On the other side, Hu Wu did not want to give up on such an important embryo, and he also wanted to follow.


    Chu Yan looked back and blinked her ck eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them have their way.¡±


    After saying that, she held the embryo and walked forward step by step.


    When both sides met, they could see the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you going first, or should I go first?¡± Chu Yan asked coldly.


    ...


    ¡°Nonsense, of course you go first!¡± The mysterious golden-masked man was anxious. ¡°You guys have legs. What about the Divine Child embryo?¡± he asked.


    Both knew that as long as the deal waspleted, a great battle would break out between the two sides.


    Some monsters were already getting restless and started to grind their ws and teeth.


    Lu Benwei and Hu Wu were also ready tounch a powerful attack at any time.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Chu Yan slowly squatted on the ground as if she was going to ce the embryo at the feet of the mysterious golden-masked man.


    The mysterious golden-masked man was overjoyed and let go of Fan Peng in a hurry.


    ¡°Little Peng!¡± Chu Yan shouted.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    In the next second, Fan Peng raised his leg with all his might and kicked the embryo, regardless of his injuries.


    However, Fan Peng had forgotten that the embryo was an extraordinary magical monster egg. Its shell was not like ordinary eggshell.


    The embryo was like a football, rolling down the ground and into the cave.

 Chapter 386 - 386 Furious

    386 Furious


    The people and monsters on the mysterious golden-masked man¡¯s side were all stunned.


    Lu Benwei and the others were also dumbfounded!


    ¡°Chase!¡± the mysterious golden-masked man ordered!


    ¡°Snatch!¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and used Lightning Speed.


    The two sides began to fight for the so-called Divine Child embryo, and a crazy chase began in the cave.


    ¡°Roll, roll¡­¡±


    The Divine Child embryo continued to roll down the slope at a faster speed!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s group used Lightning Speed to get close to the Divine Child embryo.


    Seeing this, the mysterious golden-masked man had mixed feelings. On one hand, he wanted to kill Lu Benwei and the others. On the other hand, he was afraid that the Divine Child embryo would be damaged.


    ¡°Sir Ten Fingers, I have an idea, but I¡¯m not sure if I should say it?¡± a member of the God Weing Association, who was wearing a red mask, suddenly came to the front of the mysterious golden-masked man and said respectfully.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    ¡°Since the Divine Child embryo isn¡¯t an ordinary egg, it might be able to withstand our attacks,¡± the man said, ¡°Besides, our attacks might not even hit him. Even if it was identally destroyed, it¡¯s better than falling into their hands, right?¡±


    The mysterious golden-masked man thought for a while. Seeing that the Divine Child embryo was about to fall into the hands of Lu Benwei and the others, the mysterious golden-masked man stomped his feet.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±


    After saying that, the red-masked member of the God Weing Association shouted, ¡°Lord Ten Fingers has ordered that we don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of the Divine Child. We must prevent the Divine Child embryo from falling into the enemy¡¯s hands!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone hesitated for a moment before releasing their powerful skills toward Lu Benwei and his group.


    ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this guy afraid that the egg will break?¡±


    Hu Wu cursed as he thrust his thick palms into the soil.


    ¡°Earth Flow Wall!¡±


    The ground under his feet seemed toe to life, surging like a river. The soil and rocks surged up, forming a thick earth shield that blocked all attacks.


    ¡°Earth shaker?¡±


    This was the first time Lu Benwei had seen Hu Wu¡¯s ability. He was an earth shaker.


    However, Fan Peng¡¯s performance was very different.


    Lord Ten Fingers?!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I think I know the organizational structure of the God Weing Association.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lu Benwei asked as he ran.


    ¡°The high-level members of the God Weing Association wear golden masks, which they call Ten Fingers to One Finger,¡± Fan Peng said as he ran, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Ten Fingers is the weakest, and One Finger is the strongest!¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Lu Benwei was still a bit puzzled.


    Fan Peng pointed at Ten Fingers who was fighting against Hu Wu and said, ¡°Do you think that such a weak person would be the strongest person in the God Weing Association?¡±


    Under Hu Wu¡¯s attack, Ten Fingers and the other members of the God Weing Association were forced to retreat!


    ¡°There are a few more things I must say in case I don¡¯t have the chanceter,¡± Fan Peng swallowed his saliva and said.


    ¡°The golden-masked cultivators of the God Weing Association are a group, and Nine Fingers is also here! Their goal is to resurrect the so-called Divine Child and to remove the seal mentioned in your mission. It seems that they want to take away the thing sealed inside.¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s tone was not like a statement, but more like a farewell.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re my brother. If I die, can you help me take care of my parents?¡±


    Lu Benwei became more and more confused and felt uneasy. ¡°You¡¯re fine, why are you suddenly saying this?¡±


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly said, ¡°Little Peng, why are you bleeding?¡±


    Lu Benwei followed Chu Yan¡¯s gaze and looked at Fan Peng¡¯s stomach. In an instant, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils dted and a chill swept through his body.


    A huge gash appeared on Fan Peng¡¯s abdomen. Blood flowed like a river down his thigh and onto the ground.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked and angry.


    Fan Peng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯ve been captured. Plus, the Divine Child embryo is too important. I can¡¯t let those b*stards seed because of me. I saw it just now. That group of people used a living person as a blood sacrifice for the Divine Child embryo. You can¡¯t let them go! Also, you¡¯ll encounter a scary-looking child on the road. You can¡¯t believe his nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Fan Peng coughed out blood, which made Lu Benwei¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Let me finish. That child is a monster. He¡¯s very powerful. He was the one who opened this big hole in my stomach! You must improve your strength and take revenge for me in the future!¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s tone was getting weaker and weaker, but he still did not forget to smile.


    ¡°Right, I forgot to mention that the God Weing Association is very respectful to that child-like monster. They call him Lord Oracle!¡±


    Fan Peng suddenly sneered and said, ¡°What divine messenger? In my opinion, it¡¯s just dog poop!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei really wanted to p himself. One was that he had just shouted at the seriously injured Fan Peng.


    Second, when he saw Fan Peng, he did not notice the wound on his abdomen. If he had been treated in time, the situation would have been very different.


    ¡°Rain!¡±


    Lu Benwei gritted his teeth and activated his most powerful healing skill. The surging vitality gathered and condensed into raindrops that sprinkled down on the world.


    Fan Peng had also recovered a bit of his vitality, and his strength, which had almost hit the bottom, finally stopped decreasing.


    Lu Benwei then used a Minor Healing to increase Fan Peng¡¯s strength to half. Then, he simply bandaged Fan Peng¡¯s wound and ced him in the bronze temple.


    With Zhang Minghua inside to take care of him, Fan Peng¡¯s life would be safe for a while.


    Lu Benwei suddenly stood up, tilted his head, and said, ¡°Chu Yan, I need to do something.¡±


    ...


    Chu Yan knew that Lu Benwei was going to take revenge. She could see the fire in his eyes!


    ¡­


    On the other side, Hu Wu was constantly activating his skills to kill the monsters and the God Weing Association!


    ¡°Earth-shattering and Heaven-shaking!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook. Huge rocks shattered and shook in all directions!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Under Hu Wu¡¯s control, every piece of debris was like a cannonball.


    The monsters and the members of the God Weing Association in front of them were hit, and a wound instantly opened up on their bodies, blood pouring out like rain.


    However, there were simply too many enemies, and at the same time, monsters were constantlying to reinforce them.


    ¡°Damn it, even if I, Hu Wu, die here today, you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce!¡±


    ...


    The mysterious golden-masked man of the God Weing Association, Ten Fingers, sneered. ¡°Hu Wu, you¡¯ll only end up in a tragic death!¡±


    ¡°Then open your eyes wide and see!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the hidden dragon!¡±


    Suddenly, the ground shook and the rocks in the cave moved crazily!

 Chapter 387 - 387 The Furious Oracle

    387 The Furious Oracle


    The earth and rocks gathered, forming a yellow dragon that was dozens of feet long. It flew in the sky.


    It was lifelike, and its scales opened and closed as it breathed. Every time it breathed, it exuded a majestic aura.


    Nine Fingers saw that Hu Wu had used his ultimate skill, and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Hu Wu, you¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡±


    The next second, his remaining eye widened.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    He released his divine sense, and his powerful mental energy took form! As a gold-level, ten of them had the lowestbat power, but that did not mean they were not terrifying.


    Ten Fingers was a psychic magician. Hisbat abilities might not be as good as an average magician, but once his level reached a certain level, he would be able to use his full strength.


    He could then use his mental energy to turn it into a substantial attack! He released his powerful mental energy, and it immediately copsed, sending debris and dust flying!


    Hu Wu¡¯s eyes shot out a ray of light, and with a strange roar, the dragon pounced toward Ten Fingers and the group of monsters!


    The other party also used their own powerful skills, and all kinds of skills were dazzling!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the cave, it was as if an asteroid had hit the ground, sending mes everywhere! In a moment, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, striking the ground. The charred color continued to spread.


    Smoke and dust rose, covering the entire cave. At the same time, the intense collision between the two sides caused a huge earthquake.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Thousands of miles away, in the west of Canglong City, the headquarters of the Dragon Operation!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it an earthquake?¡± Luo Tianxing suddenly stood up and asked the person in charge of monitoring the situation.


    ¡°Reporting, Commander, a magnitude five earthquake has been detected in Area B of Canglong City!


    ¡°A magnitude five earthquake? B zone? Last time I contacted Hu Wu, was their location in Area B?¡± Luo Tianxing asked, frowning.


    ¡°Yes, they are!¡± the soldier in charge of monitoring answered.


    After receiving a reply, Luo Tianxing immediately took out a special walkie-talkie and dialed Hu Wu¡¯s frequency.


    ¡°Hu Wu! Hu Wu!¡±


    ¡°Rustle¡­¡±


    ¡°Hu Wu, if you can hear me, please answer. How¡¯s the situation over there?¡±


    ¡°Rustle¡­¡±


    The call went through, but the only response he got was static sound.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Luo Tianxing¡¯s brows became even more serious as he muttered to himself in his chair.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just cut open the stomach of your dear subordinate Hu Wu.¡±


    An unfamiliar voice suddenly came from the other end of the walkie-talkie. It was a little immature, but also a little evil.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Luo Tianxing immediately stood up and lowered his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m an emissary of god,¡± the child-like monster said in a mocking tone. He pointed the walkie-talkie at Hu Wu¡¯s face and sneered. ¡°Come, Hu Wu, say hello to your superior!¡±


    Hu Wu was coughing up blood. Previously, he had used his ultimate skill to oppress Ten Fingers and his men until they were almost dead.


    However, in his daze, a ck shadow shed past and pierced his heart from behind.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Arge amount of blood gushed out, and Hu Wu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Chief Commander¡­¡±


    What he said was true. Hu Wu had already reached level 70. In addition, an earth shaker¡¯s constitution was different from ordinary people at level 70. Even if his heart was pierced, there was still a possibility of survival even if he was saved. Of course, the premise was that he could be saved!


    The child-like monsterughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re fine? What about now?¡±


    He flicked his wrist, and the wound on Hu Wu¡¯s chest widened!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Bright red blood spurted out, and even Luo Tianxing could hear his cries.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Luo Tianxing roared!


    ¡°You want me to stop?¡± The child-like monster sneered and said, ¡°Alright. The first option is to have the Heavenly Sea Army retreat. All of you must retreat thirty miles as well!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Luo Tianxing smiled nomittally. ¡°If we retreat another thirty miles, the millions of civilians in Canglong City will all be your food!¡±


    ¡°Then it seems like Hu Wu isn¡¯t that important?¡± The child-like monster sneered. After saying that, the child-like demonic beast crushed the walkie-talkie!


    Luo Tianxing was stunned. He had not expected the other party to be so direct!


    ¡°What do we do now? Is Bureau Chief Hu giving up?¡± someone at the side asked.


    Luo Tianxing was silent for a long time before he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the evacuation of the citizens in Canglong City? How¡¯s the progress of breaking the level barrier?¡±


    ¡°Report, ording to a conservative estimate, the evacuation of the citizens of Canglong City is almostplete. There are less than a million people now!¡±


    ¡°How many are they?¡± Luo Tianxing asked with a gloomy face.


    ¡°There¡¯s still around 800,000!¡±


    ¡°What about the level barrier?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s estimated to take another two hours!¡±


    ...


    Hearing this, Luo Tianxing¡¯s brows furrowed. None of them could help Hu Wu dy time.


    ¡°Inform the ground forces to advance! Wait for my next order. Avenge Bureau Chief Hu!¡±


    In the end, Luo Tianxing decided to give up on Hu Wu.


    ¡°We can only pray that Lu Benwei is fine and can break the seal.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, underground.


    The child-like monsterughed slyly. ¡°Haha, your boss has given up on you. Don¡¯t you feel pitiful?¡±


    With a change of topic, his tone became lecherous. ¡°How about this? Join the God Weing Association, and I can spare your life!¡±


    Hu Wu sneered. ¡°You want me to join the God Weing Association? What kind of dream are you talking about?!¡±


    ¡°Spit!¡±


    Hu Wu spat on the monster¡¯s face andughed mockingly.


    ...


    The monster was so angry that itughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a struggle before death. Ten Fingers, go and feed him to the Divine Child!¡±


    At the side, his hands were on the ground. When he heard that the oracle wanted to feed him to the Divine Child, he shivered.


    ¡°Reporting to Lord Oracle¡­¡± Ten Fingers stammered and did not dare to speak.


    The child-like monster¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I told you to go, quickly go! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Lord Oracle¡­ The Divine Child embryo¡­¡± Ten Fingers was so scared that his entire body was trembling.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hu Wuughed. ¡°Lu Benwei already took the egg, right?!¡±


    The Oracle was stunned, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Ten Fingers, is what he said true?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the top of his head! The next second, the oracle strode to the front of Ten Fingers and kicked him on the shoulder.


    ¡°You lost the Divine Child embryo. I won¡¯t forgive you even if I cut you into pieces!¡± the oracle said in a stern voice, his eyes seemed to be spewing fire!


    After Ten Fingers rolled on the ground a few times, he quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed like pounding garlic. ¡°I know my mistake!¡±


    The Oracle was even angrier, and he kicked Ten Finger¡¯s shoulder again.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up look for it!¡±

 Chapter 388 - 388 Monster Child

    388 Monster Child


    Only then did Ten Fingerse back to his senses and stood up, staggering.


    ¡°You guys, follow me!¡±


    With that, a few people followed him.


    At this time, Hu Wu was constantlyughing madly.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. Your god is gone!¡±


    Hu Wu¡¯s unbridledughter once again provoked the oracle! The veins on the oracle¡¯s face bulged as he pulled out a weapon with two sharp forks.


    It was red and ck, and there was a silver light at the tips of both ends. The dazzling patterns looked very extraordinary.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t find the embryo, I¡¯ll use you to vent my anger and make you my ve. You¡¯ll be like a dog, lying down and kneeling when I tell you to!¡±


    Hu Wu was about to retort when he suddenly saw a figure slowly approaching. At the same time, Ten Fingers and the rest also saw that person. They were both angry and frightened.


    Lu Benwei slowly advanced and stepped on the Divine Child embryo. The Ancient Sword of rity in his hand shed with a cold light!


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡± the oracle asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Benwei from the God yer¡¯s Club of Zhejiang Hunter University!¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°The God yer¡¯s Club? What a big tone!¡±


    A member of the God Weing Association was very dissatisfied, thinking that the name God yer¡¯s Club was a disgrace to them.


    The oracle red at the man, causing him to shiver in fear.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t get too excited. Let¡¯s discuss this properly!¡±


    The oracle smiled and stared at the embryo under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s only one oue, death!¡±


    Seeing that they had shed all pretenses of cordiality, the oracle no longer hid anything. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say! You guys, go! Get the Divine Child embryo back!¡±


    The monsters could no longer hold themselves back and pounced forward, each of them unleashing a fatal blow!


    One of the monsters opened its mouth and spat out a ck pearl while pouncing on Lu Benwei.


    When the ck pearl was flying in mid-air, it instantly exploded with considerable power!


    This was a group of monsters that followed the oracle. Each of them was a bloody monster, and they vowed to crush Lu Benwei¡¯s bones into ashes!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s wrist shook, and he swung the sword, breaking the void. Then he flicked forward and cut off the muscles and veins of a monster¡¯s neck. The head flew far away, and blood gushed out like a fountain!


    Then, he stabbed forward, and the ck pearl that had exploded turned into dust. All the power of the explosion was gone.


    Lu Benwei then pushed the edge of the sword forward and nailed it between the eyebrows of the monster that had spat out the ck pearl. Blood immediately gushed out and the body fell.


    Following that, a dozen monsters following the oracle let out a strange howl and pounced forward. Some stretched out their huge ws and tore through the void, while others spat out ck lightning beams. Their might was threatening, and they were going to take lives!


    Lu Benwei flicked his sword, and the bright sword hummed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Divine Sword of Destruction was activated! The destructive sword light was like a heavenly river that submerged the earth.


    A dozen monsters were instantly reduced to ashes!


    The oracle was furious. He opened his greenish-gray mouth and scolded coldly, ¡°Are you all trash? You can¡¯t even deal with a little brat!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few more monsters pounced forward.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    One of the monsters was cut in half by Lu Benwei¡¯s sword, and blood sttered everywhere.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    At this time, the attacks of the monsters had not stopped, and they kept pouncing forward.


    Lu Benwei turned to the side, and the Divine Child embryo under his feet followed his movements. He then took advantage of the situation and stabbed the monster in the chest.


    As the Ancient Sword of rity swung, cracking sounds could be heard as bones and flesh flew in all directions.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Lu Benwei swept his sword in all directions and cut another seven or eight monsters in half. Blood sttered everywhere, dyeing the ground red.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After another attack, the head of a monster behind him was sent flying. Brain matter and blood mixed. The stench that came from it made Lu Benwei frown!


    The monster¡¯s corpse fell straight down, with no possibility of standing up again.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Another level-50 monster used its strongest attack, but it still could not block Lu Benwei¡¯s peerless de.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s wrist shook, and the sword drew a rainbow in the air. The power of the monster¡¯s attack was dispelled, and its head was chopped off. A long trail of blood sttered on the ground, and its head rolled in front of everyone present.


    Ten Fingers and his subordinates¡¯ expressions changed. The monsters were also trembling, and the oracle¡¯s expression was frozen.


    Lu Benwei was more like a monster than them. He killed one person every ten steps, and no one could stop him. What was more hateful was that the Divine Child embryo had been under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet from the beginning!


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly. His voice was like a murderous roar that echoed in the cave, causing the temperature to drop.


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    The oracle snorted coldly. His greenish-gray scales almost popped out. They were so densely packed that it made people feel terrified.


    ¡°I¡¯m a messenger of the gods. You disturbed the birth of the Divine Child and trampled on his dignity. You must be killed!¡±


    ...


    Lu benwei sneered, ¡°God¡¯s messenger? Aren¡¯t you a servant of the three royal families? You¡¯re quite sad. You were born to serve a monster that¡¯s the same as you. It¡¯s funny!¡±


    As soon as the two sides banter, Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and saw the child-like monster¡¯s information.


    Although he called himself the oracle, his name was Monster Child. His race was born to serve the three royal families of the monsters.


    No matter which of the three great royal families, they would automatically serve the moment they were born, and then they would give up their lives for it!


    ¡°Audacious!¡± The Monster Child¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve my god!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up and he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re indeed made for a dog!¡±


    The Monster Child¡¯s anger intensified. His body expanded, and his scales were dense. He was extremely malevolent and terrifying!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly, and suddenly, starlights filled the entire cave as if it could copse the world.


    Myriad Light Fist, exploded! It was very powerful!


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s strongest attack. At this moment, his double origin level bloodline and four enhancement skills were all disyed to the extreme.


    ¡°I can¡¯t underestimate the Monster Child. His strength had already reached level 60 and above.¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei had to attack with all his essence, qi, and spirit to fight!


    On the other side, the Monster Child¡¯s battle qi was suffused, and a terrifying demonic light overflowed into the sky. With just a slight movement, he could copse the cave!

 Chapter 389 - 389 Death

    389 Death


    The Monster Child finally made his move. In his hands, the two-pointed spears bloomed with silver light.


    Suddenly, the demonic light burst out of the ground and countless silver lights fell on Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he raised his fists to meet the attack.


    The sound of the fist was deafening like a tsunami crashing into the sea. Ten thousandyers of starlights filled the sky like a heavenly river, rolling and surging over, vast and bright.


    The earth-shaking collision caused shockwaves to spread for tens of millions of miles.


    Even Luo Tianxing and the others in the distance noticed this great collision! Everyone was stunned. Who were the two sides? Why was there an intense battle there?


    However, in the end, it was the silver radiance that devoured all the starlights in the sky!


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The huge shield tore through the sky and protected Lu Benwei.


    The silver light fell and finally dimmed.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Monster Childughed. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re just a little kid. Your level hasn¡¯t even exceeded level 50. You want to be my opponent?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and coldly said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll kill you or you¡¯ll kill me!¡±


    After both were done talking, they started fighting again!


    In the first round of confrontation earlier, it seemed that the Monster Child had defeated Lu Benwei with two moves.


    However, it was not. Just now, Lu Benwei was only testing the Monster Child¡¯s strength and stalling some time for Chu Yan.


    The Monster Child¡¯s level was above 60.


    Lu Benwei activated his double origin bloodline and four enhancement skills, but he could only barely cope with the enemy. If he wanted to defeat the Monster Child, he would have to pay a huge price.


    On the ground.


    Ten Fingers escorted Hu Wu out of the cave. When he looked up, he immediately let out a maniacalugh.


    ¡°Look! Lord Oracle beat Lu Benwei up so badly that he fled like a rat. I believe it won¡¯t be long before Lu Benwei bes our prisoner. When the timees, I¡¯ll be chopped up together with you. I¡¯ll offer my blood to the Divine Child, and I¡¯ll offer my flesh and blood to the emperor of god. My soul will fall into a cage and suffer endless torture for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hu Wu sneered. You should protect your little life first.¡±


    He clenched his fingers and felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°What did you just say? You¡¯ve been tied up by me, and Lu Benwei has been beaten by the oracle. Do you think you can still resist?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hu Wu sneered. ¡°Have you forgotten someone?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge cauldron smashed down on Ten Fingers, followed by his shout.


    ¡°Have you all forgotten about me?¡±


    Chu Yan stood with one foot on the corpse of a monster and her hands on her hips.


    Behind her, the members of the God Weing Association were either dead or injured. Even the monsters that hade with the Monster Child had beenpletely wiped out!


    ¡­


    In the sky, the Monster Child waved his two long spears and then fiercely shed in Lu Benwei¡¯s direction.


    In an instant, a ray of silver light burst out, sending out fluctuations like lightning and thunder. It was like a great river surging, shocking the entire world.


    Lu Benwei did not know that Chu Yan had seeded and continued to dy time.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield! Heavenly Light Shield!¡±


    Two great defensive skills were used at the same time.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The moment the silver radiance touched the firstyer of defense, a powerful shockwave spread out in all directions.


    However, the stalemate did notst long before the Holy Light Shield broke and the silver light quickly bombarded Lu Benwei. His shirt was torn and his muscles were bulging.


    Facing the Monster Child¡¯s killer move, his expression was extremely cold, his eyes shooting out a cold white light.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lu Benwei rose and used his body to defend against the silver light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment the two sides collided, monstrous mes filled the sky and explosions rumbled.


    In the distance, in the human base camp.


    Luo Tianxing and the others saw this scene through the satellite and other detection vehicles. Their hearts thumped and their mouths were wide open.


    ¡°As expected of this year¡¯s champion of the National ss Tournament!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s using a power that isn¡¯t even level 50 to fight a level-60 monster!¡±


    The people in the base camp all eximed in admiration.


    ¡°After this war ends, we¡¯ll reward Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This kid is a future star!¡±


    ¡°Your future achievements will be much higher than us old guys!¡±


    ¡­


    Some people were surprised, while others were worried.


    ...


    ¡°But Lu Benwei is facing a level-60 monster. Will there be any idents?¡±


    As soon as he said that, dark clouds immediately shrouded everyone.


    No one could guarantee that Lu Benwei would be able to walk out unscathed from the attack of the level-60 Monster Child.


    After all, this kind of thing had never happened before!


    ¡°You guys, quickly look!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei is in danger!¡±


    Suddenly, someone mmed the table and stood up, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to the big screen!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes and mouths were wide open at the same time.


    To be more precise, Lu Benwei was not in danger but he was in trouble!


    Lu Benwei was floating in the sky above Canglong City. His eyes were dazed, and sweat kept dripping down. A huge wound appeared on Lu Benwei¡¯s body. It spread from his right shoulder all the way to his left thigh.


    The Monster Child sneered and stomped his feet in the air, his body shooting out like a cannonball. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Lu Benwei.


    ...


    ¡°Swish-¡±


    He quickly flicked his hands, and the two sharp spears attacked like tongues of fire in a raging fire! Each attack was aimed at Lu Benwei¡¯s vital points.


    Every time it swung, Lu Benwei¡¯s bones and flesh were torn apart, and blood poured down like heavy rain.


    Everyone was shocked and thumped their chests.


    ¡°So cruel! Lu Benwei is still a child!¡±


    Luo Tianxing was also furious. He mmed the table and stood up.


    ¡°Ry my orders. First line of defense, aim at Area B and fire!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately said, ¡°Commander Luo, please wait a moment. Quickly look at the big screen.¡±


    ¡­


    Looking at the blood clots all over the sky, the Monster Child let out a strangeugh.


    ¡°Haha, this is the consequence of opposing the divine emperor! I won¡¯t even leave you an intact corpse!¡±


    Then, he regained his calm and said, ¡°Ten Fingers, collect Lu Benwei¡¯s flesh and blood and offer it to the Divine Child.¡±


    No one responded for a long time.


    ¡°Ten Fingers, where the hell have you been?¡± The Monster Child was angry.


    ¡°He¡¯s with me!¡± Chu Yan raised her head and jokingly said to the Monster Child.


    ¡°Again, another one seeking death!¡± The Monster Child sneered.


    ¡°Again?¡± Chu Yan crossed her arms and smiled nomittally. ¡°You haven¡¯t even defeated that person just now. Why did you say ¡®again¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t defeat him?¡±


    The Monster Child was a little confused. He had just crushed Lu Benwei into pieces of blood. How could he not be defeated?

 Chapter 390 - 390 Joint Attack

    390 Joint Attack


    A gust of cold wind blew.


    The Monster Child suddenly felt a chill down his spine. At the same time, a very strange sound came from behind him.


    Instantly, the cold intent on the Monster Child¡¯s body became even colder. There was clearly nothing behind him.


    All that was left was Lu Benwei¡¯s broken body.


    Was it really like what that little girl said that Lu Benwei did not die? Doubting the oue, the Monster Child slowly turned around.


    It was also at this moment that he was stunned.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body, which had already been torn into pieces, did not fall. It was as if there was an invisible hand that held the pieces in mid-air.


    Following that, the blood that had been scattered on the ground began to gather and congeal together, slowly rising into the air! In the end, they formed blood-colored threads that connected the countless blood clots, forming a human figure.


    When the Monster Child saw this scene, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the sky andnded on Lu Benwei¡¯s blood. His body was reassembled, and he was resurrected again.


    The moment Lu Benwei¡¯s face reappeared, the Monster Child shivered. All of this was beyondmon sense and extremely unbelievable. A person who had been beaten into a blood clot coulde back to life!


    It was an ancient and modern divine art that had never been heard of before!


    For a moment, the Monster Child was both shocked and frightened. At the same time, a greedy thought emerged in his heart. Such a divine technique to resurrect the dead! Obtaining it would greatly increase one¡¯sbat strength!


    ¡°What kind of divine art is this?¡± the Monster Child held two long Spears and interrogated Lu Benwei.


    ¡°A technique that can allow me to defeat you!¡± Lu Benwei replied jokingly.


    The broken blood clots from before were glued together, and the gaps shone like stars, making him look holy and strange.


    In fact, what he said was not false. The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was Lu Benwei¡¯s trump card.


    With it, Lu Benwei had the confidence to fight against the Monster Child.


    ¡°Teach me quickly. I may consider retreating!¡±


    The Monster Child¡¯s eyes emitted a green light, and there was only this kind of supreme technique in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    The Monster Child frowned and continued, ¡°Then what conditions do you have for me to learn it? I can fulfill them!¡±


    Even though the Monster Child was only an attendant in the monster n, he served the royal family of the monsters, which could be said to be an influential figure in the monster n.


    It was not difficult for him to satisfy a human¡¯s condition.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly! ¡°So many of our fellow countrymen have died in your hands. How can you and I decide with just one word?¡±


    The two¡¯s negotiation was unsessful, and the battle resumed.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved, and a star radiance rushed out! His powerful aura made people tremble. At this time, it was as if he could control the sun, moon, and stars!


    The Monster Child also took action and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the heavens and earth rumbled. A huge greenish-gray hand covered the sky and pressed down.


    Thousands of star fist raindrops hit the big greenish-gray hand, and it instantly became silent. The five lights dimmed, like a ck hole absorbing a gxy.


    It had to be said that there was still a gap in strength between the two sides.


    Lu Benwei sighed. If only he could level up and reach level 50 soon, he would not need to fear the Monster Child at all.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Just as Lu Benwei was hesitating, Chu Yan joined the battle.


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Evil me!¡±


    The purple lightning was like water, covering the sky. This was a terrifying apparition. A vast ocean of lightning was controlled by Chu Yan and sted toward the Monster Child.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The green-gray hand was drowned out, and the remaining power spread to the Monster Child.


    The damage of the evil me lightning to the monsters was increased by 100 percent again. Under the bright night sky, the Monster Child¡¯s screams continued.


    The waves of the sea of lightning scattered, and Monster Child looked extremely disheveled. His greenish-gray skin darkened, and his body twitched from time to time. There was also purple lightning shing on his body from time to time.


    The Monster Child was enraged. He swung his two-pointed spears, drawing out dozens of mysterious trajectories.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Dozens of terrifying demonic lights appeared and pressed down on the sky. They continued to charge forward, shattering the void and were almost unstoppable!


    The space was like a painting as it was ruthlessly torn apart by the ovepping beams of demonic light.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were calm. The two of them simultaneously activated the Mountain Sea Seal and pushed forward.


    Two huge mountains upied half of Area B and flew forward at the same time.


    One person blocked and weakened the devil light. Under his cover, one person ruthlessly suppressed the Monster Child!


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The mountains crumbled and huge rocks rolled down. The Monster Child was hit ruthlessly, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei carried the mountain and heavily smashed the Monster Child¡¯s body, like Sun Wukong being pressed under the Five Finger Mountain.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    This was the sound of the Monster Child¡¯s bones breaking.


    However, monsters had a strong life force, especially an extraordinary monster like the Monster Child.


    ...


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡±


    His shattered bones were constantly being repaired through the flow of time. At this moment, his mind had long been ignited by anger.


    ¡°You two must die today!¡±


    After saying that, he opened his mouth and let out a shrill howl.


    A beam of demonic light shot into the sky, its might even more majestic than before.


    The demonic light rushed to the top of the sky, then turned into countless small demonic lights and fell in all directions.


    In the end, it formed arge cage, trapping Lu Benwei and Chu Yan here.


    The matter was far from over. The Monster Child brandished his two long spears!


    ¡°Hu-¡±


    A strange ck Wind blew, crushing countless debris and buildings. Even steel was turned into powder.


    ¡°Demonic Wind Sweeps the Scattered Clouds!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Die!¡± The Monster Child roared and swung the two long spears, erupting with an unparalleled ck gale!


    As the sand and debris flew, each of them was like a bullet. As long as they were hit, they would prate the body and leave two bloody holes in the front and back!


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other and then each used their strongest killing moves.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    Boundless destructive sword radiances collided, and the sun, moon, and stars lost their light. It was as if the end of the world had arrived.


    ¡°Elemental Storm: Bloom!¡±


    The elements of various colors went berserk and slowlypressed and gathered. A powerful aura and destructive power fused, forming a monstrous force that broke through all obstacles.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The demonic wind receded, and the cage dissipated.


    All the spectators were stunned.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯sbined attack had reached the level of a level-70 master!


    Moreover, they dared to conclude that there was no one in the world who dared to face thebined attack of the two!

 Chapter 391 - 391 The Heavenly Sea Army

    391 The Heavenly Sea Army


    The surging destructive aura dissipated. The dazzling elemental storm also gradually dimmed.


    The Monster Child revealed his figure. It was not as everyone had expected. At this moment, he could be described as miserable.


    His body seemed to have been cut off, and his internal organs fell to the ground in pieces. However, his eyes were fiery red, and his expression was filled with unwillingness.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    !!


    Ever since he had followed his master, he had never been in such a sorry state.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold, without a trace of pity.


    ¡°Kill us? With your current strength?¡± Chu Yan shouted and quickly rushed forward, ready to end the Monster Child.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei grabbed her and activated the Heavenly Light Shield for the two of them before they went down.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a rumbling explosion urred where Lu Benwei and Chu Yan had just been.


    The mes soared into the sky, and the residual power swept away the clouds.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly as she dodged the attack.


    In the sky, dozens of figures shed by. They instantly passed by Monster Child, carrying half of his body as they fled into the distance.


    This group of people was very fast. Lu Benwei could only vaguely see the leader wearing a golden mask.


    ¡°Nine Fingers?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself. He suddenly thought of something and then quickly ran to Hu Wu¡¯s position.


    As expected, Ten Fingers had disappeared!


    Fortunately, Hu Wu was not seriously injured. He had only been knocked unconscious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Yan asked, blinking her bright eyes.


    At this moment, a few ck shadows flitted past the top of their heads, chasing in the direction where the God Weing Association and the Monster Child had fled.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked up and immediately understood what was going on.


    Those people were all wearing sea-blue battle amors, looking heroic and majestic, exuding an extraordinary aura from head to toe.


    Lu Benwei was born and raised in the ocean province, so he immediately knew that the other party was a military hunter from the Heavenly Sea Army.


    ¡°It seems like the battle is over. The Heavenly Sea Army has filled up the gap. I¡¯ll leave the rest to the Law Enforcement Bureau or Chief Luo¡¯s army,¡± Lu Benwei sighed in relief and said.


    ¡°Really? I haven¡¯t had enough yet.¡± Chu Yan stretched.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei thought of something. With a star between his eyebrows, Fan Peng and Zhang Minghua came out of the ancient bronze Hall.


    ¡°Finally, a breath of fresh air!¡±


    Zhang Minghua took deep breaths of the air outside.


    Chu Yan smiled slyly and said, ¡°I say, little fatty, this area is filled with corpses. Do you like the smell that much?¡±


    The moment she said that, Zhang Minghua¡¯s face turned green. Then, he felt his stomach churning, and he almost vomited the rice he hadst night.


    Fan Peng¡¯s injuries were much better. He sat on the ground and suddenly asked, ¡°I say, Lu Benwei, who¡¯s that horned man tied up in your bronze pce?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°You guys released him?¡±


    Fan Peng was about to speak, but Zhang Minghua spoke first, ¡°Hey, that grandson is a thief! At first, I saw him tied up and he looked strange. I knew he wasn¡¯t a good person at first nce. At first, I ignored him, but he kept bbering. He said that if I let him go, he would promise me a yellow robe and a big meal.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhang Minghua¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as if the real Blood Monster was right in front of him.


    ¡°Then I thought about it carefully. Isn¡¯t he just asking me to run takeaways for him? Besides, I¡¯m not short of money. I brush my teeth with milk in the morning, and I buy two Australian lobsters. I eat meat with one and ce the other on the te.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan bothughed and scolded Zhang Minghua for being inhumane.


    ¡°I came in after that,¡± Fan Peng said, ¡°Zhang Minghua saw that I was seriously injured and made me a good meal to nourish my body.¡±


    ¡°How do you cook in the bronze temple?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were shocked.


    Zhang Minghua touched his nose. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know about this. Thest time I went to the secret realm with you guys, I ate dry food day and night. I¡¯ve lost my appetite. Later on, I thought that when I enter the secret realm in the future, I don¡¯t want to suffer anymore. So, I spent a lot of money to build a kitchen that can be hidden in the storage ring. Although it¡¯s a little small, it has a gas stove, a pot, a refrigerator, and everything else!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were even more shocked. A set of kitchen utensils was not expensive, but if they were all specially made and could be stored in the storage space, it would be expensive.


    ¡°How much does one set cost?¡± Lu Benwei asked, thinking that if the price was eptable, he would also buy one.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s answer immediately made Lu Benwei give up on this idea. With this money, would it be nice to buy ribs?


    Zhang Minghua touched his mouth. There seemed to be some oil stains on it.


    ¡°After that, I got bored and started drinking with that monster. They can¡¯t hold their liquor. I¡¯ve just rinsed my mouth, and they¡¯re already calling me brother.¡±


    Lu Benwei started to sweat. He wondered how Zhang Minghua would react if he knew that this was the future Monster King, the pride of the Blood Monster n.


    ¡°Oh right, Lu Benwei. When that monster was drunk, it kept scolding you.¡±


    ¡°What did he scold me about?¡± Lu Benwei asked casually.


    Fan Peng thought for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°He said Lu Benwei is an idiot. Does he really think I don¡¯t know where the Blood Monster n is?¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei was stunned and his heart was in turmoil.


    Chu Yan looked at Lu Benwei worriedly and gently said, ¡°Annoying fellow, don¡¯t be in such a hurry¡­¡±


    Fan Peng was also stunned. He hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Benwei, I didn¡¯t say it. If I wanted to scold you, I wouldn¡¯t have said it in such a low-levelnguage.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    However, Chu Yan could not remain calm. She said softly, ¡°Annoying fellow, you have to be careful. There might be a trap.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly and touched Chu Yan¡¯s head with his bony hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and their friends?¡±


    ...


    A deep, maic voice came from behind them.


    The four of them turned their heads at the same time.


    It was a man with long blue hair and an extraordinary demeanor. He was not far behind them. He had an outstanding temperament and was elegant and easygoing. He smiled at Lu Benwei and the others, immediately feeling like a spring breeze.


    ¡°And you are¡­?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at his clothes and concluded that he was a member of the Heavenly Sea Army.


    The man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Sea Army Commander, Tang Wei.¡±

 Chapter 392 - 392 Meeting an Old Friend Again

    392 Meeting an Old Friend Again


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    After listening to Tang Wei¡¯s self-introduction, Zhang Minghua¡¯s eyes immediately became starry. As a native of Hai Province, he had heard of the Heavenly Sea Army¡¯s legend since he was young.


    Tang Wei was also the Heavenly Sea Army¡¯smander, so naturally, Zhang Minghua felt admiration for him.


    ¡°Are you really the Heavenly Sea Army¡¯smander?¡±


    Zhang Minghua was as excited as a monkey on the mountain. He jumped back and forth in front of Tang Wei and rubbed his back.


    ¡°Wow, this ice-cold texture, it¡¯s the heavenly sea battle armor without a doubt. And those rough hands. I wonder how many monsters have died under those hands.¡± Zhang Minghua muttered in surprise.


    Fan Peng¡¯s eye muscles twitched when he saw this. He pulled Zhang Minghua and said to Tang Wei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Commander Tang. My friend¡¯s brain isn¡¯t that good.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Tang Wei shrugged and said, ¡°If your friend likes it, I can give him a set of the Heavenly Sea armor.¡±


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a shell. It doesn¡¯t have any bonus effects when worn.¡±


    Zhang Minghua suddenly shivered and stood up from the ground. He wanted to stick his face on Tang Wei¡¯s body. ¡°Really? Are you really going to give me the armor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just being polite!¡±


    Fan Peng was so angry that he pulled Zhang Minghua away from Tang Wei.


    ¡°Commander Tang, please, you guys have a talk!¡± he said as he walked away.


    After a while, only Tang Wei, Lu Benwei, and Chu Yan were left in the area.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan greeted Tang Wei one by one and told him their names.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce yourselves.¡± Tang Wei chuckled. ¡°Since the day the National ss Tournament ended, almost all of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s armies have already known your names.¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised. He did not expect his name to be so famous.


    ¡°Then, Commander Tang, why did youe to find us?¡±


    Lu Benwei was still a bit puzzled. How could amander find them for no reason?


    Commander Tang took a look at the time and then said with a smile, ¡°Time is of the essence, so I¡¯ll make it short. I¡¯m here to transfer the Divine Child embryo.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not think much and immediately took out the Divine Child embryo from his storage ring.


    With the help of Chu Yan¡¯s mysterious magic, the Divine Child embryo, which was originally the size of a small bungalow, was still the size of an ostrich egg.


    Lu Benwei was about to hand it over, but at this time, Chu Yan reached out and coldly said, ¡°Wait a moment. First, confirm your identity with us.¡±


    Lu Benwei also became suspicious. They had never reported the matter of the Divine Child embryo to Luo Tianxing. It was impossible for Tang Wei to know that it was in Lu Benwei¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Just to be safe, please confirm your identity with us first,¡± Lu Benwei took two or three steps back and said cautiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already reported the news of the Divine Child embryo to Commander Luo when you guys were fighting with Monster Child.¡±


    Behind the two of them, Hu Wu walked over, step by step.


    ¡°Bureau Chief Hu!¡± Lu Benwei eximed and immediately went up.


    Hu Wu¡¯s injuries were very serious. If it were not for his high level, he would have been separated from Lu Benwei long ago.


    ¡°You brat, you only thought of me now?¡± Hu Wu scolded with a smile.


    ¡°But since you and Chu Yan have seriously injured the Monster Child and defeated the Weing God Association, I will not argue with you.¡±


    Lu Benwei touched his nose and smiled. Then, he cast a Minor Healing on Hu Wu to ease his injuries.


    ¡°Old Hu, what happened to you? Why are you so seriously injured?¡± Tang Wei walked closer and said resentfully when he saw Hu Wu¡¯s injuries.


    Hu Wu fiercely rolled his eyes at him and bit the bullet, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of that Monster Child¡¯s treachery and sneaky sneak attack? Otherwise, why would I be in such a sorry state?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re saying that because you¡¯re not strong enough and got beaten up by him?¡± Tang Wei asked in a strange tone.


    Seeing that the two of them had known each other for many years, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan dispelled their doubts.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Commander Tang. I was a little suspicious just now and offended you.¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head and apologized to Tang Wei.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s normal to be a bit cautious now that there are so many things going on.¡± Tang Wei chuckled.


    Then, he sighed heavily again.


    ¡°However, we¡¯ve managed to repel the monsters this time. When will the next attack be? How much more can we humans pay?¡±


    When Hu Wu heard this, he also sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows how many of ourpatriots have died under the ws and fangs of the monsters? And it has only been a month since Li City was attacked.¡±


    A wave of destion spread out from the two of them.


    Looking from afar, more than half of Canglong City had been reduced to ruins. Human corpses were like half-torn cloth, casually thrown in a corner.


    The north wind whistled and rustled, and it was unknown how long it would take for the prosperity of the past to be restored.


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists and suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Seniors, please rest assured! In less than 20 years, I¡¯ll definitely drive the monsters out of the Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    The two seniors were stunned for a moment, and then they suddenlyughed. ¡°Alright, if that dayes, even if we¡¯re old and our teeth fall out, we¡¯ll still go to your celebration with a walking stick!¡±


    The four of them looked determined.


    In this era, geniuses coexisted. Lu Benwei was not the only one who provided them with hope. Perhaps it would not be long before Lu Benwei¡¯s goal could be achieved.


    The four of them chatted for a while before Luo Tianxing suddenly contacted Hu Wu. First, he made sure that the Divine Child embryo was safe.


    Then, he praised Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan,¡± Luo Tianxing suddenly said, ¡°To express my gratitude, I have obtained the approval of the head of Canglong City and decided to give you the following rewards.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan suddenly became interested and listened carefully.


    ¡°Do you still remember when I told you to go to the center of the city and open the sealing array?¡± Luo Tianxing asked.


    ...


    ¡°I remember.¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan nodded.


    ¡°That sealing formation is suppressing a powerful war monster!¡± Luo Tianxing said, ¡°Normally, the war monster will create a secret realm in the seal, for the excellent students from Canglong City to practice. We want you to open his seal because we hope that it can help us in this battle.


    ¡°But now that the monsters have retreated, we don¡¯t need its help anymore. I suggest that you, the young men who are fighting against the monsters, enter this secret realm where the monsters evolve and undergo a trial. It will be of great help to you.¡±

 Chapter 393 - 393 Meeting an Old Friend Again

    393 Meeting an Old Friend Again


    Lu Benwei only had two questions. However, just as he was about to speak, there was a loud noise from the other end of the walkie-talkie.


    Very quickly, it drowned out Luo Tianxing¡¯s voice. It was the aftermath of the disaster, and Luo Tianxing still had post-battle missions to deal with, so he was quite busy.


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°So, do you want to rest for a while, or do you want to go now?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    !!


    Chu Yan thought for a while and said, ¡°Go now.¡±


    Although the two of them had experienced a great battle, they had not suffered any substantial injuries. Moreover, Lu Benwei also had the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. In terms of physical strength, the two of them couldpletely pass a secret realm trial.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other and said goodbye to Hu Wu and Tang Wei.


    ¡­


    The two walked for about an hour and finally arrived at Canglong City¡¯s area A. ording to the map, the sealing circle was located in the center of area A.


    The problem was that the buildings in area A had all been reduced to ruins by a group of monsters. Without andmark building, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan could not distinguish their direction and location.


    ¡°Hey, Lu Benwei, Chu Yan!¡±


    Just as the two of them were at their wits¡¯ end, they heard Li Tiancheng¡¯s voice.


    As soon as the two of them turned around, they saw Li Tiancheng waving at them and running over.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, were you also invited to participate in the secret realm trial?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are!¡± Lu Benwei did not even think and directly answered.


    Li Tiancheng smiled faintly. ¡°Looking at you, you must be lost. Follow me!¡±


    Then, he walked in front and led the way for the two.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other awkwardly and then followed Li Tiancheng to Central Park.


    On the way, Li Tiancheng said, ¡°Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for one of your friends, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the way to Central Park.¡±


    ¡°A friend of ours?¡± Their hearts skipped a beat. Who else could it be other than Fan Peng and Zhang Minghua?


    Li Tiancheng smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Then, under Li Tiancheng¡¯s lead, the three of them made a few turns in the ruins. After crossing a ruined building that was as tall as a mountain, they saw the central garden.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. There were corridors, pavilions, rockeries, and flowing water.


    A dense aura lingered between the green bricks and ck tiles, making one¡¯s heart and mind happy. The muscle soreness and pain after the tragic battle shook life and death.


    After taking a deep breath of the fresh air, Lu Benwei¡¯s limbs felt like they had been reborn. What made him feel like a dream was that the outside was full of broken walls and here was a fairnd, with pavilions and pagodas embellished between the pine trees. It was a pleasant scene.


    ¡°The pavilions, rockery, and even the cement of some trees here are all so strange.¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly blinked her long eyshes and her lively eyes kept wandering around Central Park.


    Lu Benwei heard Chu Yan¡¯s exmation and his eyes began to move back and forth.


    As expected!


    The arrangement of man-made objects here required a lot of knowledge. For example, the pavilion and pond in the distance.


    The pond was divided into seven pools, and their positions were just like the Big Dipper. The position of the ¡°spoon¡± was the pavilion that represented Pris.


    Further away, there was a group of rockeries that was arranged in a picturesque disorder. Each rockery was like a star in the sky, just like the constetion of the big bear.


    As for the nting of the trees and grass in the park, it was a bit mysterious. Without studying it, it was impossible to figure out the reason.


    ¡°Could it be that theyout of this ce is rted to the secret realm?¡± Lu Benwei unconsciously asked.


    Li Tiancheng shook his head with a bitter smile, indicating that he did not understand what they were talking about.


    Lu Benwei swallowed and said, ¡°Tiancheng, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, would you be willing to wait for us here for a while?¡±


    Li Tiancheng waved his hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can wait for you.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan expressed their gratitude and prepared to study the star map here.


    Just as the two of them were about to go all out, they suddenly saw a person in front of the fountain in the middle.


    The other party also saw Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Zining?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan?¡±


    Lu Benwei was also surprised to see Wang Zining here. Chu Yan did not say anything and ran straight to Wang Zining.


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to follow Chu Yan¡¯s pace. He wanted to study the special features of Central Park.


    ¡°The friend I¡¯m talking about is Wang Zining,¡± Li Tiancheng said with a smile.


    As soon as the two girls met, they opened their arms and hugged each other for a long time, like old friends who had not seen each other for many years. In fact, it had only been two months since theyst met.


    ¡°Yanyan, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing to Hai Province?¡± Wang Zining released Chu Yan and asked. Then, she suddenly froze and red at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you live in Hai Province?¡±


    Lu Benwei subconsciously nodded, and suddenly a chill swept through his body. The chill came from none other than Wang Zining.


    ¡°Speak, did you abduct Chu Yan here?¡±


    Lu Benwei shivered and said, ¡°Wang Zining, don¡¯t talk nonsense. My family invited Chu Yan to Hai Province with sincerity.¡±


    ¡°You guys, your whole family?¡± Wang Zining¡¯s face turned even darker than the bottom of a pot, and she said coldly.


    Lu Benwei immediately covered his mouth, realizing that he had said something wrong.


    ¡°Yanyan, did you really go to his house and meet his parents?¡±


    ...


    Chu Yan nodded, not denying it. Seeing this, Wang Zining took Chu Yan¡¯s hand and walked in a certain direction.


    ¡°Zining, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Go to the toilet. I need to check your body!¡±


    ¡°Why are you checking my body?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to see if you¡¯ve done that thing with this beast!¡±


    Wang Zining was a little angry, and her voice unconsciously rose a few pitches.


    Chu Yan was stunned, and her face quickly turned red.


    Lu Benwei hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head like a rattle. ¡± I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    After three consecutive rejections, his desire to live was directly aroused.


    Li Tiancheng turned his head to the side and said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything just now.¡±


    At this time, Wang Zining also realized that she had lost herposure, so she whispered, ¡°Yanyan, just tell me quietly, have you two done it yet?¡±


    ...


    Chu Yan pouted and blushed. ¡°I¡¯d like to do that with him.¡±


    Wang Zining did not hear it clearly and repeated, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s face turned even redder and even a little hot. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a guest at that annoying fellow¡¯s house!¡±

 Chapter 394 - 394 Lan Luhu

    394 Lan Luhu


    After hearing Chu Yan¡¯s exnation, Wang Zining finally gave up. Then, she took Chu Yan¡¯s hand and walked to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s your Chu Yan!¡± Wang Zining said fiercely.


    Lu Benwei was stunned and pulled Chu Yan from Wang Zining¡¯s hand to his side.


    ¡°Chu Yan saved your life, you can¡¯t do anything bad to her,¡± Wang Zining added.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    The four of them seemed to have forgotten the purpose of their visit, and after exchanging pleasantries for a long time, they finally remembered their purpose.


    ¡°By the way, how do we enter the secret realm?¡± Lu Benwei was the first to get the topic back on track.


    ¡°ording to Chief of Staff Luo,¡± Wang Zining said, ¡°We have to wait here for the park manager.¡±


    ¡°Ah, there might still be people in the park now?¡± Chu Yan blinked and asked.


    ¡°Maybe he went to take refuge.¡±


    At this moment, Li Tiancheng rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the legend of the secret realm in the center of Canglong City. The entrance seems to be this fountain.¡±


    The remaining three people heard this and looked at the fountain behind them. The spring water gurgled and gushed out with clear water.


    Lu Benwei observed it and found that the fountain was no different from an ordinary fountain, except it was bigger.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like the entrance to a secret realm.¡± Chu Yan frowned and concluded.


    Lu Benwei did not believe it and walked to the end of the pond. He was stunned.


    At the bottom of the pond, there were two carps, one ck and one white. The two small fish each upied half of the space at the bottom of the pool, and neither of them disturbed the other.


    Lu Benwei first thought of the yin and yang fish in the tai chi eight trigrams.


    ¡°Could it be that the secret realm of trials is rted to the power of darkness and the power of light?¡±


    If that was the case, then it would be of great help to him in increasing his strength. He might even be able to use this to break through level 50.


    Just as everyone was studying the mysteries of the secret realm¡¯s entrance, an arrogant voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Is this the entrance to the secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on one or two people? Why did it be three or four people?¡±


    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    Along with this arrogant voice came a clear and beautiful but sharp and mean voice.


    ¡°Brother Lan Luhu, it¡¯s one of the best secret realms in Hai Province. It¡¯s as good as the lowest-level secret realms in Shanghai. Look at these four people. It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve never seen a secret realm. Today, let¡¯s experience the secret realm of themon people!¡±


    The four of them turned around.


    A gentle-looking girl from a wealthy family pulled on the arm of a strong man and said sarcastically.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The boy named Lan Luhu gave the four of them a flirtatious nce and said sarcastically, ¡°A bunch of dogs!¡±


    The four people¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this. At the same time, Chu Yan and Wang Zining looked down at their own clothes. After the battle, their clothes were a little dirty, but they were not unkempt.


    It was well known that girls loved beauty. After being repeatedly humiliated by a person as a local dog, the two women were very angry. They rolled up their sleeves and wanted to find this man and woman to give an exnation!


    Seeing this, the gentle and pleasantdy¡¯s lips curled up and her eyebrows twitched. She continued to mock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to fight? Don¡¯t you know who we are?¡±


    Wang Zining was even angrier. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You insulted us today, so you must apologize to us!¡±


    Lan Luhu rolled his eyes, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have called you dogs.¡±


    Even though he had apologized, Wang Zining was still very upset. The other party¡¯s apology sounded insincere.


    Seeing that Wang Zining would not give up, thedy snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re really a dog. Aren¡¯t we telling the truth? Why are you so anxious?¡±


    After a pause, her eyes suddenly widened and she said in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want us topensate you?¡±


    Lu Benwei and the others were stunned. For a moment, they did not know how to describe this couple. They could only silently describe them as being possessed by an actor.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Lan Luhuughed out loud and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some money to change your clothes. You can dress up. The two of you are so pretty, but you¡¯re dressed too uncouth.¡±


    After he said that, he took out a stack of paper money from his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining¡¯s hearts were burning with anger, and their faces were full of killing intent.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei stopped the two girls and slowly stepped forward. He said to Lan Luhu, ¡°We¡¯ve been standing here all this time and didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary. If we have offended you, please forgive us.¡±


    Lu Benwei retreated to advance and instantly upied the moral high ground.


    Lan Luhu lost his voice and did not know what to say. A trace of displeasure shed across the face of the youngdy from a noble family. She opened and closed her mouth, but in the end, she closed it.


    ¡°Who are you? Did you also receive an invitation to participate in the secret realm trial?¡± Lan Luhu said.


    ¡°Of course, we all did,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Lan Luhu was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Lu Benwei from head to toe with suspicion. The youngdy from a wealthy family was the same. She looked at Lu Benwei and the others with the same gaze as Lan Luhu.


    ¡°My name is Hu Taotao. In this crisis, I assisted the people in Canglong City¡¯s E and D districts in the evacuation.¡±


    ¡°My name is Lan Luhu, just like Taotao.¡±


    The two of them said proudly as if they were the only ones who had contributed the most.


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°My name is Lu Benwei. I made a small contribution in this battle.¡±


    The two of them believed him and sneered at the same time.


    Lan Luhu suddenly said in amanding tone, ¡°Since we¡¯re all going to the secret realm trial together, you guys should introduce yourselves.¡±


    Li Tiancheng was quite an easygoing man. He justughed at what Lan Luhu had done.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m Li Tiancheng, a swordsman.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Hu Taotao¡¯s sharp and unkind voice was heard.


    ¡°I asked you to introduce yourself, why did you reveal your ss? Those who don¡¯t know would think that you graduated in secret.¡±


    Li Tiancheng frowned slightly and said with a bitter smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t we all introduce our ss before entering the secret realm so that it¡¯s easier for our teammates to cooperate?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to cooperate with you?¡± Taotao said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you guys don¡¯t drag Luhu down.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and asked, ¡°Luhu, may I ask what your ss is?¡±


    Taotao raised her head and looked at Lu Benwei with disdain.


    ¡°Lan Hulu¡¯s ss is¡­Monster Warrior!¡±

 Chapter 395 - 395 The Strange Old Man

    395 The Strange Old Man


    Beast warriors, a mutated ss of warriors. Duringbat, it could be used to fight by mutating into a specific animal. This phenomenon was based on the mutation of the genes.


    Itsbat ability was determined by the species of the animal.


    For example, if one¡¯s mutated gene was a turtle or a fly, one could only be a turtle or a fly. However, would the turtle warriors and the fly warriors have highbat power? The answer was no!


    Judging from Lan Luhu¡¯s arrogant look, Lu Benwei could guess what kind of animal he would shapeshift into.


    Lu Benwei grinned and pretended topliment, ¡°Such a powerful ss. I hope I can benefit from your glory in the secret realm.¡±


    As he spoke, he extended his right hand.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Benwei, I¡¯m a magician.¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s self-introduction, Lan Luhu was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed from confusion to mockery.


    ¡°Magician? How did you, a magician, help to repel the monsters?¡±


    Hu Taotao put on a disgusted expression. ¡°Eh, why am I on the same team as the magician, participating in the secret realm trial together?¡±


    After saying that, she pulled Lan Luhu away from Lu Benwei with a frightened look.


    ¡°Luhu, he¡¯s trying to get close to you so that he can get your help in the secret realm trial. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s of any other ss, but he¡¯s a useless magician. Don¡¯t bother with such a person.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was calm and he even wanted tough. He tilted his head and said to Chu Yan and Wang Zining, ¡°That¡¯s good too, so they won¡¯t have any trouble with us.¡±


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining rolled their eyes and said, ¡°Tsk, some people¡¯s hot faces can¡¯t get the cold butt of others, so they¡¯re starting to find excuses for themselves.¡±


    Lu Benwei knew that the two women were teasing him and smiled awkwardly.


    After a short while, an old man with a nearly 90-degree hunchback slowly entered everyone¡¯s sight with a walking stick. He had a head full of white hair, and his muscles were loose. He was close to death.


    ¡°Oh, this old man is so lucky,¡± Lan Luhu said jokingly all of a sudden, ¡°He¡¯s even slower than a turtle. He didn¡¯t get hurt at all during this monster invasion. What is this called? This is called ¡®if you don¡¯t die in a great disaster, you¡¯ll have good fortune.¡¯¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other.


    The next second, Lu Benwei ran to the old man and asked softly, ¡°Grandpa, where are you going?¡±


    The old man did not respond.


    ¡°Grandpa, where are you going?¡± Lu Benwei had to raise his voice.


    However, the old man raised his head and red at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± The old man coughed a few times and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re disturbing me!¡±


    After saying that, he pointed to his ear.


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, where are you going? Maybe I can carry you there.¡±


    The old man mumbled and then knocked the ground in front of him with his walking stick.


    Lu Benwei immediately understood his meaning and ran to the old man. With his back facing him, he squatted.


    ¡°Lower!¡± the old man said sternly.


    Although Lu Benwei was helpless, he still lowered his body.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the fountain!¡± the old man ordered coldly.


    Lu Benwei nodded and got up with the old man on his back.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly squatted. To be precise, he did not squat but was pressed down.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei only felt like he was carrying the universe on his back!


    If he had not reacted in time and exerted force on his waist, he and the old man would have fallen backward.


    ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t even carry an old man like me?¡± the old man coldly shouted.


    In the distance, Chu Yan saw and heard the old man¡¯s actions. She stood up for Lu Benwei, ¡°What kind of person is this old man? He¡¯s bullying the annoying fellow for having a good temper!¡±


    Lu Benwei stood up with difficulty and took a step forward with all his strength.


    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±


    The old man was very unreasonable as he hit Lu Benwei¡¯s butt with his walking stick.


    Lu Benwei gritted his teeth and took two or three steps forward with difficulty. After a few steps, Lu Benwei¡¯s hair was soaked in sweat.


    Chu Yan saw this and was so angry that her gums itched. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to get that annoying fellow toe back and take care of that stinky old man!¡±


    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Wang Zining called out to Chu Yan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Do you think Lu Benwei can¡¯t carry that old man with his strength?¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly realized how extraordinary the old man was.


    ¡°I think this old man is the overseer of this secret realm trial,¡± Li Tiancheng said, ¡°He probably wanted to test Lu Benwei on a whim?¡±


    At this time, a burst of unpleasant mockingughter came over.


    Hu Taotaoughed mockingly. ¡°Look at that magician. He can¡¯t even carry an old man!¡±


    ¡°A magician is a magician, a piece of trash!¡± Lan Luhu joined in and taunted.


    Lu Benwei had already arrived in front of the two of them, and his teasingughter continued to enter his ears.


    ¡°That Wei or something, do you need my help?¡± Lan Luhu said with a sneer.


    ¡°No¡­ No need,¡± Lu Benwei said with difficulty.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Lan Luhu¡¯s expression changed. He picked up a palm-sized rock from the ground behind him. He closed one eye and aimed at Lu Benwei¡¯s feet.


    ...


    ¡°Swish-¡±


    The palm-sized stone urately fell to Lu Benwei¡¯s feet. At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were wet with sweat and blurred. A palm-sized rock waspletely unnoticeable.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly.


    However, it was toote. Lu Benwei urately stepped on the stone. The bnce that he had tried so hard to maintain was broken, and he staggered to the left.


    In addition, the old man on his back was as heavy as a, so Lu Benwei sprained his foot.


    Chu Yan rushed over.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, are you alright?¡± she asked hastily.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    Then, Chu Yan red at Lan Luhu and said, ¡°What are you doing? You think that¡¯s interesting, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lan Luhu put on an innocent face and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°People like you will only be honest after you have suffered!¡±


    ...


    ¡°You want a fight? ¡± Lan Luhu gave a nomittal smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m all for it!


    In an instant, his body expanded rapidly! At the same time, yellow and ck striped hair grew on his body, and the word ¡®king¡¯ was faintly visible on his forehead.


    ¡°Beast Warrior: Ferocious Tiger!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she looked at him sarcastically.


    ¡°Elements¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Chu Yan was about to release her most powerful killing move when she was interrupted by a sudden sound that sounded like an ancient bell.

 Chapter 396 - 396 Comments

    396 Comments


    The sound was like an ancient bell that shook Chu Yan¡¯s soul.


    In all four directions, the elemental powers of various colors that were about to go berserk suddenly returned to calmness.


    Lan Luhu was the same. The signs of transforming into a tiger were also gradually declining, and he returned to a normal person.


    Both were surprised, especially Lan Luhu, who asked sternly, ¡°Old man, what are you doing? I¡¯m just sparring with someone. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    The old man did not respond and just looked up at Lu Benwei. After a long time, he let out a heavy sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed. I thought someone would pass my test.¡±


    Lu Benwei and the others all had strange expressions on their faces. They all knew what the old man¡¯s test was. It seemed like they only needed to carry him and walk a distance.


    However, even the strongest of them, Lu Benwei, could not pass the test, let alone the rest of them?


    Chu Yan pointed at Lan Luhu and defended Lu Benwei. ¡°They¡¯re deliberately causing trouble! Lu Benwei was already at the finish line!¡±


    The old man coldly nced at Chu Yan. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Chu Yan was so angry that she puffed up her cheeks. She took a few big steps and picked up the palm-sized stone.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s this rock. They threw it. Otherwise, this annoying fellow would¡¯ve alreadypleted your so-called test. Besides, they kept calling you ¡®old man¡¯. Are you not teaching them a lesson?¡±


    Hu Taotao and Lan Luhu¡¯s faces flickered with a strange look. At this moment, they could all tell the identity of the old man.


    Just now, Lan Luhu had spoken rudely to the old man. He would surely be severely punished.


    The old man just nced at the stone and then looked at Lu Benwei with contempt. ¡°Even this stone can trip you. What are your eyes for? My old bones are about to fall apart because of you.¡±


    Then, he looked at Chu Yan, then at Hu Taotao and Lan Luhu.


    ¡°As for what you said, these two people are rude to me, Chu Yan. I didn¡¯t know about it!¡±


    Chu Yan was dumbfounded. She almost thought that the old man was rted to Hu Taotao and Lan Luhu.


    As for Hu Taotao and Lan Luhu, they let out a long sigh of relief and looked at Chu Yan with ridicule.


    Lu Benwei awkwardly grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, old man. I¡¯m not capable enough.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old man snorted and turned his head away.


    Chu Yan could not help but feel anger well up in her heart. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, you don¡¯t have to apologize to this old man! Today, I¡¯ll make him give you an exnation!¡±


    After saying this, Chu Yan rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward aggressively, ready to fight.


    ¡°You¡¯re the people who came to participate in the starry sky path secret realm trial, right?¡± The old man cleared his throat.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yan was directly ignored. Chu Yan¡¯s mood at this time was like a fist hitting cotton, and she had no way to vent her energy.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei and the others replied.


    ¡®So, this secret realm trial is called the starry sky path,¡¯ After Lu Benwei answered, he thought to himself.


    The old man knocked on the concrete floor with his walking stick and motioned for them to line up.


    Hu Taotao and Lan Luhu were on the far left, followed by Li Tiancheng, Wang Zining, Chu Yan, and Lu Benwei.


    The old man¡¯s gaze began to focus on the few of them. The first one was Hu Taotao.


    ¡°Level 48, thorn assassin. Not a bad ss,¡± the old manmented.


    Hu Tao smiled proudly and nced at Lu Benwei and the others with contempt.


    The next one was Lan Luhu. The old man raised his head and looked at Lan Luhu from head to toe.


    ¡°Beast warrior, second-stage ss change absorbed the berserker wind tiger. That¡¯s the king of tiger-type beasts!¡±


    The old man¡¯s words were apliment to Lan Luhu.


    Lan Luhu raised his nose, then bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°Many thanks for senior¡¯s praise.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lan Luhu looked at Lu Benwei and the others with a teasing look.


    It was Li Tiancheng¡¯s turn! At first nce, the old man let out a heavy sigh!


    ¡°Do you know what the nature of the unparalleled swordsman¡¯s desire to be strong is?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was extremely stern.


    Li Tiancheng was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s independence!¡±


    The old man¡¯s tone was still very stern!


    ¡°It¡¯s the unique one who is unparalleled in the world! It¡¯s a unique skill that leads the pack! If you want to master all your skills, you won¡¯t be able to achieve anything great!¡±


    The old man¡¯s ruthless words suppressed Li Tiancheng.


    It was Wang Zining¡¯s turn. The old man ruthlessly pointed out her w again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to only leave a path for you by walking the path of your predecessors! I¡¯ve lived my entire life in the shadow of my predecessors.¡±


    Wang Zining was stunned for a moment, then she cupped her hands in thanks.


    Meanwhile, Hu Taotao and Lan Luhu were extremely pleased with themselves. They were the only ones who had received the old man¡¯s praise.


    The old man continued to walk forward until he was in front of Chu Yan.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Chu Yan snorted and turned her head away. The old man sighed as if he did not see it. His voice did not sound disappointed or resentful. On the contrary, it sounded rather pitiful.


    ¡°You have the same issue as your friend, but you¡¯re a little different. You want to step out of the path that your family has set for you, but you¡¯re lost. You want to find your own path.¡±


    He raised his hand as if he wanted to stroke Chu Yan¡¯s hair. However, after some thought, the old man lowered his hand and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve found it too, but you¡¯re not sure if this is the path you¡¯re going to take.¡±


    After a pause, the old man said in a low voice, ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry and just step on it. Don¡¯t look back.¡±


    ...


    The old man looked at Lu Benwei. After another sigh, the old man returned to his original position with the help of his walking stick.


    Lu Benwei and the others felt a bit strange. Why did it change so much when it came to Lu Benwei?


    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Lan Luhu sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a magician. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    After a pause, he looked at the old man. ¡°Senior, in my opinion, don¡¯t let this magician enter the secret realm. It¡¯s troublesome. We still have to take care of his safety!¡±


    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s wrong. Since you have done something for Canglong City and saved the people of the city, you naturally have the right to enter the secret realm.¡±


    Lan Luhu snorted, rolled his eyes, and turned away.


    The old man cleared his throat and said, ¡°All right, children,e with me to the boat.¡±


    After saying that, he took out a sailboat, which looked very delicate.


    ¡°It¡¯s so small. How are we supposed to get on it?¡± Hu Taotao asked in surprise.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the old man lowered the sailboat to the bottom of the fountain. It was also at this moment that the yin and yang fish at the bottom of the pool became bigger.


    ...

 Chapter 397 - 397 Stepping Into the Starry Sky Secret Realm

    397 Stepping Into the Starry Sky Secret Realm


    The yin and yang fish continued to grow, and finally, they filled half the pond.


    The bottom of the pool had alsopletely turned into a yin and yang eight trigrams diagram.


    The sailboat continued to swim in the pond, growingrger andrger.


    Then, a beam of light shot up to the sky, reaching the clouds and connecting heaven and earth.


    !!


    Everyone was stunned. They raised their heads but could not see the source of the light pir.


    ¡°Board the boat!¡±


    The old man threw down his walking stick and jumped onto the deck.


    Lan Luhu followed him closely, followed by Hu Taotao. Lu Benwei and the others also jumped onto the boat.


    The sailboat was huge and had all the essentials. In addition to the kitchen, warehouse, power room, and watchtower needed for the voyage, there were also five lounges.


    Three of the rooms were the most luxurious, while the other two only had a table and a single bed. One of the most luxurious rooms would definitely be reserved for the old man.


    As for the ownership of the remaining four rooms, there was a dispute.


    Lan Luhu rolled his eyes, then whispered something into Taotao¡¯s ear. The two of them immediately smiled slyly and upied two rooms.


    ¡°I snore when I sleep. I¡¯ll sleep in my own room and won¡¯t disturb you guys,¡± Lan Luhu said.


    Hu Taotao also said, ¡°I¡¯m a light sleeper. I can¡¯t be disturbed. So, I¡¯ll just sleep in one room.¡±


    Chu Yan was surprisingly not angry at the two¡¯s overbearing behavior. She even turned a deaf ear to their words.


    ¡°Zining, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve squeezed under the same nket. Let¡¯s have a good chat tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Li Tiancheng shrugged. ¡°Lu Benwei, my sleeping posture isn¡¯t very good. Do you mind?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Your sleeping posture is definitely not as good as mine!¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    The four of thempletely treated them like air.


    Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao felt a sense of defeat.


    ¡°Two big men sleeping together, how disgusting!¡± In the end, Hu Taotao could only roll her eyes and speak in an enigmatic tone.


    At this time, the old man suddenly gave amand.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, put down the sail. Li Tiancheng, go and take charge of the helm. Chu Yan, Wang Zining, go to the power room and control the oars!¡±


    Apart from Hu Taotao and Lan Luhu, Lu Benwei and the other three were assigned tasks.


    ¡°Senior, do we need to do anything?¡± The two were puzzled.


    The old man coldly nced at the two of them. ¡°You¡¯re not happy that I don¡¯t want you two to work?¡±


    When the two of them heard this, their hearts were filled with joy. Not doing any work was naturally excellent!


    ¡°Raise the sails, set sail!¡±


    The sails were lowered, and the oars moved. The sailboat set sail and embarked on the starry road.


    Lu Benwei put down the sail and was about to return to the deck. Then, he nced outside the sailboat. They were not rising but sinking.


    The two yin and yang fish at the bottom of the pool were like doors, already opened. Although they were descending, there was starlight shining inside.


    This was a very dreamy scene. The city soon disappeared, and everyone arrived in the vast starry sky. The universe was vast, dotted with stars.


    However, everyone was dissatisfied and disappointed. He had originally thought that the starry sky was vast and brilliant, but there were even more ces without stars. It was just dead silence and darkness.


    In the vast universe, there was endless silence. It was so quiet that it was terrifying, so quiet that it made people tremble.


    Lu Benwei suddenly felt so small. The universe was vast and boundless.


    It was like a drop in the ocean, like the home of the ancient people, where the three thousand worlds were, and the illusion of hundreds of millions of lightyears had disappeared.


    At the same time, in Central Park of Canglong City, a middle-aged man was holding a bunch of keys, rushing to the center of the park.


    Looking at the pir of light that shot into the sky, he said in a daze, ¡°Damn, that group of children opened the path to the stars by themselves?¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei and the others continued their journey through the boundless starry sky.


    The old man moved a rattan chair over and sat on it leisurely, humming an unknown tune.


    Li Tiancheng controlled the rudder and felt the silence of the universe.


    In the power room, Chu Yan and Wang Zining paddled the oars, sweating.


    Lu Benwei only had a few questions for the old man, and he sneaked up behind him.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the old man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, go clean up my room. After you¡¯re done, wipe the floor outside.¡±


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to do as he was told.


    Seeing that everyone was working, Lan Luhu felt that something was not right.


    ¡°Senior, do we need to do anything?¡±


    The old man opened one eye and nced at Lan Luhu.


    ¡°Go to my room and get a nket. Also, bring out the small stove in my room.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ...


    Lan Luhuughed and followed Lu Benwei to the old man¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hehe, useless thing, only worthy of doing some odd jobs!¡± Lan Luhu said sarcastically as the two of them walked past each other.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Lu Benwei replied with a smile.


    Hearing that, Lan Luhu was so confused that he did not know how to respond. He red at Lu Benwei and walked out with the stove and nket.


    ¡­


    After Lu Benwei finished cleaning up the old man¡¯s house, half an hour had passed. Next, he had to follow the old man¡¯s order and clean the deck.


    At that moment, Lan Luhu had brought two folding stools out of nowhere. He sat beside the old man and started a conversation with him.


    Meanwhile, Hu Taotao sat to the side and munched on melon seeds as she listened with relish to the old man describe the legend of his youth.


    Lu Benwei nced at Hu Taotao¡¯s side and immediately caught her attention.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Hu Taotao suddenly cried out and scattered the melon seed shells in her hands all over the ground.


    ...


    ¡°I bit my tongue.¡±


    Lan Luhu stood up from the folding stool and said with concern, ¡°How could you be so careless?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the melon seed shells on the ground and frowned slightly. He had already cleaned the entire area.


    The ground was wet, and the melon seed shells were wet, making it even more difficult to clean.


    Lu Benwei looked at Hu Taotao¡¯s nonchnt expression and sneered in his heart. He had a good temper and did not want to stoop to their level, but did they really think he was a fool?


    ¡°Pick it up!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Hu Taotao put her hands behind her ears and asked jokingly. This was both contempt and a threat.


    ¡°I told you to pick it up!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice suddenly rose a few octaves.


    Hu Taotao sneered and said, ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    Lu Benwei turned the dirty water bucket over and covered Hu Taotao¡¯s head!


    The dark, dirty water flowed down her beautiful face and down to her ankles.


    Both Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao were stunned.


    However, this was not the end!

 Chapter 398 - 398 Disputes

    398 Disputes


    Lu Benwei reached out his hand. Arge hand pressed down on Hu Taotao¡¯s head. Exerting a little strength, he lifted Hu Taotao like he was picking up a little chick.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Hu Taotao and Lan Luhu shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Clean up the trash!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, then nced at Lan Luhu.


    The murderous look in his eyes instantly sent a chill down Lan Luhu¡¯s spine. He was so scared that he shuddered and shrank to the side, stammering and not daring to go forward.


    Lu Benwei was not a magician. Hu Taotao challenged Lu Benwei¡¯s bottom line again and again. Naturally, he would not show any mercy to women.


    He pressed Hu Taotao to the ground and rubbed her back and forth. Wherever there was melon seed skin, it would rub back and forth.


    The effect was surprisingly good. After dragging it back and forth two or three times, the melon seeds on the ground were all attached to Hu Taotao¡¯s exposed skin, like ck scars.


    It was only when Lu Benwei let go of Hu Taotao that Lan Luhu came to his senses.


    ¡°You dare to treat Taotao like this?¡±


    ¡°What, you want to try too?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as if he could hold Lan Luhu in his hands in the next second. ¡°I don¡¯t mind mopping the floor again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Lan Luhu was infuriated. The fine hair on his body stood on end and turned yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Furthermore, the word ¡°king¡± was faintly visible.


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining, who were in the cabin, were also rmed and came to the deck. Li Tiancheng also stuck his head out to watch the show.


    Seeing Hu Taotao in a sorry state and Lan Luhu in a rage, they immediately understood what had happened.


    ¡°You want to fight, don¡¯t you?¡± Chu Yan rolled up her sleeves. She had long disliked these two people.


    ¡°If we loseter, don¡¯t say that we¡¯re bullying you with our numbers!¡± Wang Zining also agreed. She was also quite angry with Hu Taotao and Lan Luhu.


    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡±


    The old man¡¯s hoarse voice came, stopping the crowd that was ready to attack.


    ¡°If you want to fight, get out of my boat.¡±


    Lan Luhu could not take this lying down. He said to the old man, ¡°Senior, Lu Benwei bullied Taotao, are you going to let it go?¡±


    Hu Taotao stood at the side, holding a small mirror and carefully observing the red blood marks on her face from the scratches.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­six marks!¡±


    A total of six! Even if the injuries were healed, they would leave scars. If she wanted to eliminate it, she would have to wait at least half a year for the scars to fade! In other words, Hu Taotao could not go out to meet anyone for the next six months.


    ¡°No, I must make Lu Benwei pay the price!¡± Hu Taotao was so angry that her lips were trembling!


    The old man only nced at the two of them indifferently and said, ¡°Since Lu Benwei made a mistake, he should be punished. Punish him to patrol tonight and protect the ship.¡±


    Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao were dumbfounded. This punishment was not even painful! At most, he was not allowed to sleep for a night.


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining looked at the two of them with a sneer on their faces.


    ¡°Senior, are you going to let him off so easily?¡± Hu Taotao pressed on, unwilling to give up.


    ¡°This is my boat. I can punish you however I want.¡± The old man snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, then get off the ship!¡±


    Hu Taotao was immediately dumbfounded when she heard that. Lan Luhu was the same.


    The old man¡¯s heavenly voice, which forced back his beast transformation, was still vivid in his mind. His power was unfathomable. His behavior was unreasonable and unpredictable.


    Besides, he was the king of the ship, so Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao did not dare to be presumptuous. However, Lan Luhu did not n to give up.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, if you¡¯re a man, then go down and fight me one-on-one!¡± he said to Lu Benwei, ¡°If I win, I can turn a blind eye to this matter. If you lose, I¡¯ll let you use your tongue to clean up Taotao¡¯s room!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more, there¡¯s more!¡± Hu Taotao wanted to add more but suddenly pointed at Chu Yan.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a knife and cut your girlfriend¡¯s face six times!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and looked at Chu Yan. Then, he sneered and slowly walked forward. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to fight me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a magician, why are you acting like a big-tailed wolf?¡± Hu Taotao shrieked.


    Lu Benwei walked past the two and seemed to bump into them inadvertently. The two of them staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°You motherf*cker!¡± Lan Luhu was infuriated.


    The next second, Lu Benwei slowly walked to Chu Yan and Wang Zining.


    ¡°This is our enmity. When we disembark, I¡¯ll resolve it with you.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei slowly looked into Lan Luhu¡¯s eyes, and a bone-chilling gaze shot out from his deep eyes.


    ¡°But if you dare to touch my Chu Yan or my friends, I promise you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed.¡±


    The two of them immediately quivered and took two to three steps back.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Wang Zining scoffed. ¡°They won if they can even touch a single hair on my head.¡±


    After Chu Yan heard Lu Benwei¡¯s threat, her face unconsciously began to turn red and hot.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your Chu Yan?¡± Chu Yan snorted like a mosquito.


    Li Tiancheng stuck his head out from the helm and smiled faintly. ¡°Lu Benwei, am I considered your friend?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Benwei turned around and smiled.


    Li Tiancheng chuckled. ¡°Then, I can rest easy tonight. With Brother Lu around, I won¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao had no choice but to swallow their broken teeth.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    The old man heavily coughed a few more times, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s eat and rest. Lu Benwei, you¡¯ll be responsible for everyone¡¯s dinner.¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei nodded and went to the kitchen.


    Although they were in space, the time difference was the same. ording to the time on the Blue, it was exactly 6:30 in the evening. It was indeed time to eat.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s cooking skills were not bad, and there was a lot of food on the ship. Very quickly, eight dishes and a soup were prepared.


    After dinner, everyone went to their respective rooms to sleep.


    This sailboat was extraordinary. Even if no one paddled, it could rely on the power of the stars to slowly move forward.


    Lu Benwei took over Li Tiancheng¡¯s position and controlled the helm.


    It was te night¡±. On the deck, only Lu Benwei, who was helming the ship, and the old man, who was sitting on the rattan chair by the fire, were left.


    ¡°Senior,¡± Lu Benwei said softly as he rowed the rudder.


    The old man snorted, indicating for Lu Benwei to continue.


    ¡°What¡¯s in the starry path secret realm?¡± Lu Benwei asked this question as soon as he got on the boat.


    The old man just tightened the nket around him and turned over but did not answer.


    ...

 Chapter 399 - 399 The Enemy Above the Stars

    399 The Enemy Above the Stars


    Lu Benwei saw that the old man did not respond for a long time and helplessly sighed. After an unknown period, a loud snoring sound rang out in the vast universe.


    Lu Benwei continued to steer the rudder to avoid some small meteorites or asteroids.


    ¡°Honk¡­¡±


    The melodious sound of a horn woke up the drowsy Lu Benwei.


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s already the second day?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    Then, he looked at the time and realized that it was only a little while ago. There was still some time before the next day.


    Lu Benwei looked at the deck again and saw the old man still drowsy. He yawned and continued to control the rudder.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and shivered, a chill running down his spine. Where did the horn sound from?


    He looked around. The universe was boundless, and the stars were dazzling. Where did such a melodious horn sounde from?


    If there was not anything around, then it could only be above or below him. Lu Benwei looked up.


    As expected!


    Above his head, there were thousands of huge warships. They were so densely packed that they blocked the starlight.


    The warship¡¯s surface was glistening with ck light, and cannons as thick as a human¡¯s waist protruded from both sides of the ship.


    On the watchtower of the warship, a skeleton warrior in ck armor was observing Lu Benwei¡¯s ship with binocrs.


    After a while, he put down the telescope and waved to the bottom of the boat. He spoke in an unknownnguage as if he was saying, ¡°Pull the boat over!¡±


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Lu Benwei was shocked and shouted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of a cannon was heard! A warship was firing at them!


    Lu Benwei quickly moved the rudder and dodged sideways. The cannonball missed, but the ship lost its bnce and was tilted to the side.


    ¡°You little brat, are you trying to kill me?¡± The old man cursed as he was thrown off the rattan chair.


    Lu Benwei paddled with the rudder and said, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s an enemy attack!¡±


    The old man finally noticed the enemy above him, and his expression changed slightly.


    At this time, Li Tiancheng kicked the door open, and asked, ¡°Brother Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cannon hit the hull of the ship. With a boom, mes flew in all directions, and wood chips flew in the air.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯ll take control of the helm. You go and deal with the enemy!¡±


    Lu Benwei left and came to the deck.


    Chu Yan, Wang Zining, and Lan Luhu were also awakened. When they saw the warships and enemies in the sky, their expressions changed.


    ¡°Is this the enemy from the secret realm?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Lu Benwei looked at the old man, trying to get an answer. However, the old man continued to half-lean on the rattan chair and tighten the furry nket around him as if this crisis had nothing to do with him.


    Chu Yan saw that the old man was unmoved and looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s brain worked quickly and immediately said, ¡°Chu Yan, Zining, you two go to the cabin immediately and use the maximum horsepower to escape this ce!¡±


    Then, he turned to Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao.


    ¡°Although we have some grudges between us, I hope that in this life and death situation, we can put down our prejudices.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei rushed into the sky and faced the enemy!


    Lan Luhu was also ready to rush into the sky, but Hu Taotao pulled him back.


    ¡°I remember that Lu Benwei is a magician. I want to see how long he canst with so many enemies!¡±


    At this time, Chu Yan had yet to step into the cabin, so she naturally heard Hu Taotao¡¯s vicious words. She suddenly turned around and coldly criticized the two, ¡°The enemy is right in front of you, and you¡¯re still so calctive!¡±


    Hu Taotao smiled nomittally and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t n anything. It¡¯s only natural for Lu Benwei to face the enemy. Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s him, not us, who¡¯s responsible for guarding the safety tonight!¡±


    Hu Taotaoughed heartily, and the scars on her face moved along with her. They were practically like wriggling ck maggots.


    A trace of killing intent shed in Chu Yan¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to attack, a ck cannonball flew over and exploded on the deck.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The mes soared into the sky, and wood chips flew everywhere.


    Li Tiancheng shouted, ¡°Chu Yan, now is not the time for infighting. We need to increase our horsepower. Leave quickly.¡±


    Chu Yan heard this and took a deep breath. She looked worriedly at Lu Benwei, who was fighting alone in the sky.


    ¡°Careful, annoying fellow!¡±


    Then, she entered the cabin.


    At this moment, in the sky.


    Lu Benwei was blocking an army of thousands of men! The skeleton soldiers lit up their cold swords and spears, and the skeleton warhorses neighed!


    This was an army from who knew how many years ago. They had been buried on the path of the starry sky, and their souls had not dispersed for a long time, turning into this skeleton army.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly, and starlight covered the gxy, bing a very bright star in the vast universe.


    ¡°Swish-¡±


    The starlight fist rain was like a heavenly river as it struck toward a warship of the skeleton army.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The starlight swept across the universe and destroyed everything. It turned a warship into dust.


    ...


    In this vast starlight, a skeleton enemy wearing silver armor and riding a skeleton warhorse appeared. Lu Benwei knew that this enemy was the captain of this warship.


    ¡°Ancient Sword of rity! Furious Dragon Battle Armor!¡±


    Double origin-grade bloodline cirction and four great enhancement skills to strengthen his body!


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s peak state. So far, no enemy had ever seen Lu Benwei¡¯s fierce attack.


    With a flick of his wrist, he stepped into the void and sted out.


    The Ancient Sword of rity flicked forward and directly cut the skeleton warrior down. The white bone armor waspletely shattered into powder and dissipated into the starry sky.


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯sbat power had reached its peak and he once again waved out a river of starlight.


    The Myriad Light Fist erupted!


    Each fist was like a real meteorite, bombarding the warship.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    It was unknown how many battleships had exploded. It was as if supernovas had begun to evolve. The scorching temperature, the vast starlight, and the deafening explosion urred in the endless star field.


    ...


    On the boat, Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao were dumbfounded. A question arose in their minds at the same time. Was this a magician?


    On the other side, the old man saw Lu Benwei¡¯s battle scene and his eyes were excited. His expression wasplicated and subtle.


    At this moment, the skeleton warriors on the exploded warship surrounded Lu Benwei. Some of them were holding spears, some were holding swords, and some were swinging meteor hammers. All of them looked fierce and malevolent.


    The warship they relied on for survival had been destroyed by Lu Benwei, and they wanted to eat skin him alive!


    ¡°Kill!¡± a skeleton warrior holding a spear in one hand suddenly spoke in the humannguage. He rode forward with undefeatable courage!

 Chapter 400 - 400 The Shattering of the Stars

    400 The Shattering of the Stars


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold, and the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand shed.<div>


    The skeleton and the horse¡¯s head fell into the starry sky and disappeared. The other skeletal warriors trembled in fear as they made cracking sounds.


    Every time Lu Benwei took a step forward, they would take a step back. However, a melodious battle bugle call was heard, and they were reinvigorated.


    The heavy weapons in the hands of the skeleton warriors shimmered with cold light, as cold as the lonely universe.


    ¡°Ya!¡±


    The skeleton warriors rushed forward and surrounded Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A spear-wielding skeleton warrior was cut in half by Lu Benwei¡¯s sword, and ck blood sttered everywhere.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    At this time, the skeleton warriors¡¯ attack had not stopped, and they pounced forward one by one. Lu Benwei dodged to the side and avoided a fatal attack.


    Then, he took advantage of the situation and pierced through the chest of one of the skeleton warriors.<div>


    The Ancient Sword of rity was swung, and with a cracking sound, the white bones were sent flying in all directions.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Lu Benwei swept his sword in all directions and cut another seven or eight skeleton warriors in half. ck blood sttered, adding a bit of depth to the dark universe.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After another attack, the skull of a skeleton warrior behind him was sent flying, and all the bones in his body were shattered into fine powder, which glittered under the starlight.


    The skeleton warrior¡¯s corpse fell straight down, no longer having the possibility of standing up.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Another skeleton warrior, who was as strong as a level-40 hunter, used his strongest attack, but he still could not block Lu Benwei¡¯s peerless de.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s wrist shook, and the sword drew a white arch in the universe, like aet.


    The power of the skeleton warrior¡¯s attack was dispelled, and his head was chopped off.<div>


    On the boat, Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao could clearly see Lu Benwei¡¯sbat power, and a strange look shed across their faces.


    ¡°This guy is a magician?¡± Lan Luhu could not help but exim. The first thought he had was that Lu Benwei was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    On the other side, the corners of the old man¡¯s mouth rose, and his turbid eyes gradually brightened.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold, and his body exuded a high-spirited battle intent, like the explosion of a small universe.


    ¡°Is there someone dares to fight me?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly as he faced the thousands of warships.


    ¡°Who else dares to fight me?!¡± Lu Benwei roared, his voice breaking the void and prating the universe.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ck spear suddenly shot toward Lu Benwei.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s wrist shook and he used his sword to block the attack!


    When his gaze focused, a skeleton enemy that was taller than ordinary skeleton warriors stepped through the air.


    The ck battle armor on his body glowed with a dark light. Under the armor, his eyes shed with a red light.


    This skeleton warrior was in charge of 100 battleships, and the 10,000 skeleton warriors would listen to his orders. In ancient times, those who led ten thousand people were called lieutenants.


    Lu Benwei sneered as if he was just a skeleton in the grave!


    The bright sword hummed, and the destructive aura of the universe gathered toward it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The destructive sword light drowned everything. The light was as bright as the sun, and all the stars were dim.


    The skeleton lieutenant let out a strange roar and waved his long spear to shatter the meteorites around him!


    One by one, the meteorites were shattered into pieces by his spear¡¯s radiance. There was also a drowning destructive power.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The aftermath of the explosion drowned out tens of thousands of miles of the starry sky, pushing meteorites off their trajectories one after another!


    Lu Benwei suddenly stepped forward, using Lightning Speed, and in just a few breaths, he flew past a star and hid behind it.


    The skeleton lieutenant pursued, not giving Lu Benwei a chance to catch his breath.


    At the same time, dozens of battleships fired their cannons, drowning the in the mes of the explosion.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he shouted.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lightning surrounded it and exploded in the deep universe, bombarding it continuously.


    ¡°Myriad Lightning Techniques!¡±


    The sea of lightning was endless, and it drowned the in an instant.


    The lightning spread in all directions. Every skeleton and battleship was struck by the lightning, and arge part of them copsed.


    In just a few seconds, one-third of the skeleton army had fallen. From the skeleton army, shrill and angry ghostly howls reverberated in the cold universe.


    Lu Benwei was in the heat of battle, his body full of battle intent. The dual bloodlines continued to circte, and every cell was filled with endless energy. Sweat continued to flow out of every pore, turning into steam and rising into the universe.


    ¡°Come, let me kill to my heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s roar shook the gxy, and every skeleton warrior trembled in fear.


    ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±


    Countless ck lights shot toward Lu Benwei with the strongest power of death.


    Lu Benwei waved the sword and shed.


    ¡°sh! sh! sh!¡±


    The power of death waspletely dissipated by Lu Benwei and the universe returned to silence.


    When it was over, hundreds of skeleton magicians rose and chanted an obscure magguage. A sad song resounded in the universe. It was the muffled cries of the countless dead who had died on this starry sky path.


    The sounds of the songs took on a corporeal form and gathered. It was veryplicated. The song continued to gather, and the terrifying power of spacews constructed a door! The door slowly opened, revealing the pitch-ck source.


    Lu Benwei secretly eximed as he clearly saw the essence of this door, ¡°Do you want to banish me to a foreignnd for eternity?¡±


    Lu Benwei coldlyughed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll smite the resentment of you undead into pieces!¡±


    The sea of lightning churned, and endless destructive power surged from all directions.


    The two sides gathered and formed the most terrifying destructive lightning territory in the universe.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!¡±


    The destructive lightning domain expanded, affecting many of the surrounding small stars. Everything, alive or dead, was turned into dust in this certain-kill array. In the universe, thunder and rain scattered, shining likeets, brighter than the sun.


    On the boat, Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao were so shocked that they could not speak.


    When the destructive lightning zone was gone, Lan Luhu fell to the ground.


    ¡°This¡­ Is this something a human can do? Is he really a magician?¡±


    The shock Lu Benwei brought to them was from the body to the mind and finally to the soul.


    Even if they were beaten to death, they would not dare to believe that a human of their age had created such a scene of stars shattering.


    On the other side, the old man had already sat up from the rattan chair. Looking up at the deep starry sky, the corners of his mouth curled up and he nodded in relief.


    Suddenly, he was stunned. Then, his expression suddenly became very serious.


    ¡°Everyone, face the enemy!¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401 Crisis

    401 Crisis


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    With a loud crash, four or five warships emerged from below and surrounded the boat in the middle.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The cannon fire rained down and sparks flew everywhere. The explosion caused wood chips to fly all over the boat.


    Li Tiancheng left the driver¡¯s seat and fought with his giant sword! The sword drew a gorgeous arc in the air, sometimes as graceful as a swan, sometimes as ferocious as a dragon!


    ¡°sh! sh! sh!¡±


    With a flick of his wrist, seven or eight skeleton warriors that had just boarded the ship were immediately beheaded.


    The warhorse neighed, and a huge skeleton warrior boarded the ship. It swung a meteor hammer, trying to crush Li Tiancheng under its hooves.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The meteoric hammer swung, erupting with a power that could shatter stars.


    Li Tiancheng was fearless as he brandished his sword to fight the enemy!<div>


    ¡°sh! sh! sh!¡±


    The skeleton warrior¡¯s hammer¡¯s momentum was unstoppable! Li Tiancheng could not gain the upper hand with his sword, so he could only retreat!


    At the same time, a few more skeleton warriors surrounded Li Tiancheng, and the situation gradually reached a critical point.


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Evil me!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s cold voice rang out, and the purple lightning followed closely behind.


    The sound of thunder was like a raging river that fell into the endless gxy.


    The lightning broke through all obstacles, and all the skeletal warriors were turned into charred corpses in the sea of lightning.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Tiancheng expressed his gratitude to Chu Yan for helping him solve the crisis.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t this gentle when you were dealing with us at the National ss Tournament,¡± Chu Yan said with a chuckle.


    Li Tiancheng grinned awkwardly and said, ¡°I just wanted to try and see how far I could go with only one sword technique.¡±


    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for you to practice.¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes and casually tore a random soldier who pounced on her into pieces.<div>


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Li Tiancheng said faintly.


    At this moment of life and death, he really could not be careless. His expression gradually turned cold, and a golden light illuminated his entire body. A huge sword appeared in his right hand. At the same time, a dragon leaped up from under his feet. It was the legendary-level monster!


    The blue-gray scales of the dragon flickered as it spiraled into the sky, erupting with powerful life fluctuations. Its scales opened and closed in ordance with its breathing, glistening with life.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the dragon¡¯s roar rang out, the starlight dimmed, and the nine heavens rumbled.


    Chu Yan also activated her powerful origin bloodline and a seven-colored elemental light source surrounded her.


    With a wave of her hands, a magnificent furnace appeared out of thin air. As it opened and closed, mes that rose to the sky burst out and pressed down.


    Countless skeleton warriors were burned, and their unwilling voices resounded throughout the universe!


    ¡°One sword breaks all techniques!¡±


    A dragon was attached to Li Tiancheng¡¯s body, and he held a sword in his left hand and his right.


    The sword struck out like a wild snake, creating ripples in the air and melting away all the trash that attacked!


    An angry battle cry was heard, and a powerful skeleton magician boarded the boat. Demonic qi seethed from his body, and his eyes shot out a sinister purple light. The people who met his gaze immediately felt a chill down their spines.


    At the same time, the warriors who were already on the verge of defeat were greatly encouraged by this scene. The weapons in their hands glowed with a cold light as they quickly gathered.


    Chu Yan flew into the sky and stepped into the air.


    The star radiance draped ayer of radiant light armor over her. Her hair danced in the wind, like the light clouds covering the moon and fluttering like the snow returning to the wind.


    ¡°Ice Magic: The Chant of the Snow Goddess!¡±


    A huge ice sculpture of a goddess appeared behind Chu Yan, singing a loud and ethereal song.


    In an instant, this star field was covered in ice and snow, and the temperature of the cold universe dropped by a few degrees. Countless warships were trapped by the ice, and countless skeleton warriors were frozen.


    Then, the powerful skeleton magician roared and chanted a strange magic spell. A purple magic ring rose, starlight flowed, and the void began to copse.


    This was an attack formed from the power of the void. If it hit, the body would be crushed into pieces as if the void had copsed. It was a one-hit kill move!


    A strange purple light burst out and attacked Chu Yan.


    Li Tiancheng took advantage of the situation and brandished his sword, sending out rays of sword light to help Chu Yan out of the situation.


    The sword danced in the air, breaking through the void. Chaos surged, and in a daze, the sun, moon, and stars rotated, swallowing everything in the world.


    ¡°Reincarnation Sword!¡±


    The sword buzzed and the sword light swept through everything in its way.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two world-shaking skills collided, and the sun, moon, and stars lost their light, shaking the small universe.


    The skeleton magician let out a strange howl and coughed outrge mouthfuls of ck blood as he continuously retreated.


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s condition was not good either. He was bleeding from all seven apertures and spewing out arge mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Chu Yan¡¯s figure appeared. The fire phoenix circled her, her long ck hair flying in the wind.


    ¡°Fire Magic: Phoenix Cry Shakes the Nine Heavens!¡±


    The fire phoenix¡¯s cry continued, and the mes exploded, spewing out tongues of fire that destroyed everything!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The situation on the battlefield was instantly reversed. The skeleton magician was engulfed in mes, and even his soul was turned into ashes.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chu Yannded and said with concern.


    Li Tiancheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and nod his head. ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°You saved me twice today. I¡¯ll remember your kindness.¡±


    This wave of attacks was finally over, and the two of them panted proudly.


    Chu Yan smiled faintly, and then her eyes turned cold as she nced at the Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of you taking out the first aid kit when you see that he¡¯s injured?¡±


    Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao were both dumbfounded. They did not expect Lu Benwei¡¯s group to be so strong.


    Furthermore, Li Tiancheng could be said to be the outstanding one among the unparalleled swordsmen. Just his sword skills alone could reach the point of unrivaled in the world!


    As for Chu Yan, at this moment, they did not dare to look her in the eye.


    ¡°Lightning, fire, ice¡­ You¡¯re an elementalist?¡± For the first time, Lan Luhu was shocked.


    Chu Yan yed with her hair and rolled her eyes. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    The profession that Lan Luhu was so proud of had been destroyed by Chu Yan in an instant.


    Chu Yan continued coldly, ¡°Take care of him, I¡¯ll go help Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Li Tiancheng¡¯s sudden shout startled Chu Yan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yan asked in confusion.


    She saw Li Tiancheng facing her with empty eyes and cold sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Plop, plop, plop!¡±


    Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao knelt on the ground and looked at the thing behind Chu Yan in despair.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan suddenly felt a chill down her spine. She slowly turned around and looked up. At this moment, Chu Yan was stunned.


    A creature that looked like a mountain appeared in front of them!

 Chapter 402 - 402 The Sacred Fire Is Bright

    402 The Sacred Fire Is Bright


    A huge creature appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Its dark green body was asrge as a mountain, and its back was full of nails. It was pulled by dozens of warships with iron chains as thick as mountains. Its blood-red mouth opened wide, and the gaps between its fangs were filled with countless corpses.


    Chu Yan and the others, in front of this huge creature, were so small that they were not worth mentioning.


    ¡°What¡¯s this thing¡­?¡± Chu Yan asked weakly. Facing such a giant creature, she obviously did not have much confidence.


    No one responded.


    !!


    Both Lan Luhu and Hu Taotao were scared out of their wits. Their bodies and voices began to tremble.


    ¡°I¡­ We¡¯re now¡­ What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ll just have to bite the bullet and do it!¡± Chu Yan said.


    ¡°Do what?¡± Lan Luhu was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s such a huge thing! How are you going to fight it?¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you should!¡±


    After Chu Yan said this, she flew into the sky and faced the mountain monster!


    Li Tiancheng followed closely behind.


    It would be a lie to say that they were not afraid! However, at this moment of life and death, they had to face it!


    Chu Yan flew forward. The seven elemental sources circted and bloomed with colorful light.


    In the universe, flowers bloomed one after another. Each of them was extremely bright, and they were fragrant and cold, scattering in every corner.


    In the next second, all the flowers trembled, and then the elements in the universe went berserk.


    ¡°Elemental Berserk: Bloom!¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The flowers bloomed one after another, releasing the most beautiful elemental explosions. The entire star field was turned into a sea of fire, and the temperature was close to the sun, burning all the creatures in the mountains!


    In the next second, the star field was filled with ice elements again, andyers of frost froze the mountain creature from head to toe.


    In the blink of an eye, the star domain was filled with violent lightning elements. The power of lightning was like a raging river, constantly bombarding the body of the mountain creature.


    On the other side, Li Tiancheng wielded his giant sword with his right hand, which emitted a golden light. A huge golden statue rose from the ground, holding the same weapon as Li Tiancheng¡¯s giant sword. The only difference was that there were golden patterns on it.


    The golden statue wielded the giant golden sword, and it shot out rays of clear light to attack the mountain creature.


    As the dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky, the dragon on Li Tiancheng¡¯s body climbed forward and wrapped itself around the giant sword in the golden statue¡¯s hand, bing one with it.


    In the next second, the golden statue¡¯s riding sword shed diagonally, shooting out wisps of extremely powerful sword qi.


    The dragon was a legendary-level beast, and now that it had be one with the golden statue, it had the potential to be a legendary-level weapon. The wisps of sword qi that contained the most biting-cold attack were the best proof.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    A huge explosion of mes exploded on the mountain-like giant, prating the entire universe.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The mountain creature¡¯s roar shook the gxy. Its voice was miserable and angry.


    ¡°Li Tiancheng, continue to attack!¡± Chu Yan roared.


    Since the mountain creature was enraged, it meant that their attack had been effective!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Tiancheng roared in response.


    The dragon scales on the giant sword in the golden statue¡¯s hand grew in reverse. Every scale emitted a golden divine light, and the killing light was infinite.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The wisps of sword qi that he had released earlier burst forth with brilliant light, each of which transformed into a true dragon that was indestructible and unstoppable.


    ¡°Fire Magic: Phoenix Cry Shakes the Nine Heavens!¡±


    The fire phoenix¡¯s cry continued, and the mes exploded, spewing out tongues of fire that destroyed everything!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The nine heavens were filled with the cries of phoenixes and the sweeping sounds of mes.


    Li Tiancheng and Chu Yan used all their strength tounch a full-force attack, turning all the sword qi into decay.


    The world finally quieted down. The golden statue gradually dimmed, and the dragon returned to Li Tiancheng¡¯s hands.


    The smoke in front of them was endless, blocking their vision.


    Chu Yan looked forward vigntly and asked, ¡°How is it? Is the big guy dead?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Tiancheng¡¯s expression was grave.


    The thick smoke covered everything, and he and Chu Yan did not dare to move.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just as the two of them were hesitating, a roar that could shatter the stars woke them up from their fantasy! The smoke dispersed, revealing the true appearance of the mountain monster.


    Countless wounds appeared on his body, and ck-green blood kept flowing out of his body like small rivers.


    A hint of joy shed in their eyes, proving that their attacks were effective.


    The mountainous creature opened its huge mouth. Behind its blood-red mouth was a pitch-ck area, like a ck hole!


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ Are you going to eat us?¡± Li Tiancheng swallowed his saliva and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The creature roared and sucked in the gxy! The powerful suction force tore everything on the ship apart.


    Under the heavy pressure, they could not even breathe. Chu Yan¡¯s face gradually darkened, and her skin began to turn purple.


    ...


    A sense of powerlessness began to spread from their hearts to their limbs and bones. Under the powerful suction force, everyone was pulled closer and closer to the abyss.


    However, they did not even have the strength to breathe. They could not even organize an effective resistance.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, where are you?¡±


    Chu Yan was in despair and used all her remaining strength to support her body. Countless memories shed through Chu Yan¡¯s mind like an old movie.


    Lu Benwei was fighting with the main force of the skeleton army!


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    A cold voice resounded throughout the universe. A huge mountain fell from the sky and crashed into the mountain creature!


    ¡°Rumble, rumble!¡±


    The voice was like the rolling of thunderclouds. The mountain creature staggered, and its body moved a little. However, its internal organs were shaken, and it spat out arge pool of blood.


    Lu Benwei suppressed him! The mountain creature¡¯s angry roar shook the gxy, and the sun and moon dimmed. He waved his huge arm and mmed it toward Lu Benwei¡¯s mountain.


    ¡°Rumble rumble!¡±


    ...


    The huge rocks fell like a meteor shower.


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists, and starlight filled the universe, like the Milky Way. The Ancient Sword of rity hummed, and thousands of wisps of destructive aura surged from all directions and gathered in one ce.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The destructive sword light filled the sky and annihted the universe!


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± Lu Benwei shouted, reminding Li Tiancheng and Chu Yan!


    ¡°Elemental Storm: Bloom!¡±


    In the universe, flowers bloomed one after another. Each of them was extremely bright, and they were fragrant and cold, scattering in every corner. In the next second, all the flowers trembled, and then the elements in the universe went berserk.


    The golden statue appeared again, and the sword shed at an angle, shooting out wisps of extremely powerful sword qi.


    ¡°There¡¯s still me!¡± Wang Zining¡¯s roar could be heard. Archangel of judgment was showing her might!


    ¡°Sacred me!¡±

 Chapter 403 - 403 The Starry Sky Dragon

    403 The Starry Sky Dragon


    Wang Zining pped her wings, her holy feathers glistening under the starlight.


    ¡°I was born in the mes that burn sinners!¡±


    As the great dao was chanted, a zing holy me was ignited in the starry sky! The holy fire lit up the entire universe, purifying all evil in the world and driving out darkness!


    Wang Zining stood proudly in the starry sky. Her wings were shattered, and she collided with the giant hand!


    !!


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Its wings, which were as hard as godly metal, shed out with a sharp attack and cut off arge hand.


    ¡°The disobedient shall be burned by fire. The fallen shall not be forgiven!¡±


    The holy me burned the universe andbined with the attacks of Lu Benwei and the others, erupting with the energy of star destruction.


    The de of flowing fire moved, and the holy me shone, punishing all directions! An endless sea of fire ignited, drowning the mountains and giant objects. The wrath of the raging mes surged in the universe, destroying everything!


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Li Tiancheng muttered.


    The most powerful enemy they had ever faced had already been destroyed, and the thousands of battleships left were just a bunch of chickens and dogs. It was only a matter of time before they were destroyed.


    Suddenly, Li Tiancheng was stunned.


    By right, the skeleton army¡¯s trump card had been defeated by them, so they should have retreated. However, that was not all. The warships of the skeleton army were still advancing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless! The enemy¡¯s leader hasn¡¯te out.¡±


    Lu Benwei, who was in the starry sky, felt uneasy.


    ¡°Who cares, kill them all!¡±


    Wang Zining was full of fighting spirit. She pped her wings and rushed to thergest warship of the enemy.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    A sneer came from the most powerful man in the skeleton army. He was wearing crimson armor, and a demonic aura burst out from the inside.


    Therge sword in his hand was sparkling with a demonic light, and the starlight in the distance dimmed.


    Without a doubt, this was the leader of the skeleton arm ¨C the skeleton general!


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and was suddenly stunned. The skeleton general was level 80!


    He was just about to warn Wang Zining when he saw Wang Zining attack. It was toote.


    The skeleton generalughed coldly and swung its huge de. A ray of demonic light shot toward Wang Zining. It was extremely terrifying and looked like it was going to open a new world!


    Wang Zining wielded the de of flowing fire. Holy fire surrounded her body, and the power of judgment shot out toward the skeleton general.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    As soon as they touched, the holy fire and the power of judgment copsed at the same time. Wang Zining was hit and fell like a leaf in the wind in the lonely universe!


    ¡°Zining!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s heart was beating fast, she wanted to save Wang Zining. However, in the next second, the skeleton general shed horizontally and vertically. Terrifying and boundless demonic light burst out and hit the boat!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a huge explosion, and half of the boat was blown up.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He knew that the boat was made of the world¡¯s toughest divine wood, yet it was so weak under the skeleton general¡¯s attack.


    Then, the skeleton general waved its de and slowly, coldly spat out, ¡°Artillery Fire!¡±


    All the warships turned around and aimed their cannons at Chu Yan and the others.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Chu Yan and the others were instantly drowned in the mes of the explosion.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were fiery red, and his body exploded with endless power! His fists moved, and the sound of air breaking was deafening.


    The Myriad Light Fist struck out wave after wave, like a wave sweeping through the nine heavens, rumbling endlessly!


    The starlight filled the entire world.


    Lu Benwei swung his sword thousands of times and sent the entire gxy flying!


    The skeleton general sneered and waved its huge de, shing out an immortal demonic light.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The two great forces intertwined, and the residual power spread in all directions. It was as if it could suppress the heavens, and a terrifying light beam exploded.


    The Myriad Light Fist rain was drowned out, and the demonic light pierced through the entire universe.


    Lu Benwei roared, his muscles bulging!


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!¡±


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s fiercest attack, with endless killing intent, to avenge Chu Yan and the others!


    The thunder and lightning shot up to the sky, and the sea of thunder was endless. It continued to spread, and the entire star field was shaking.


    The destructive power dominated the world and wanted to shatter the universe! The demonic light pressed forward with indomitable will, and a world-shaking collision urred between it and the intertwining lightning and destructive power!


    The starry sky copsed, and this ce became the center of a cosmic storm that quickly spread in all directions. It took a long time for peace to return.


    Lu Benwei coughed up blood and his body could not stop spasming. The level-80 monster was really terrifying. A casual attack from it destroyed Lu Benwei¡¯s most powerful attack.


    The skeleton general attacked ferociously, its ck de shing in the air. A huge ck square object appeared above Lu Benwei¡¯s head and pressed down.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    ...


    The ck object crushed Lu Benwei¡¯s body into dust and disappeared in the air.


    Although Lu Benwei¡¯s body was destroyed, his soul was still there!


    ¡°Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s soul roared in the starry sky! His body began to reform, and every piece of flesh shot out purple tribtion light.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The destructive sword radiance surged into the sky and swept away all obstacles!


    ¡°Mountain sea seal!¡±


    The great mountain and the ocean were born from each other, and they appeared in the starry sky!


    Lu Benwei carried the mountain and moved forward. The waves were surging and hitting the mountain like a huge hand beating a drum. It was as dull as thunder.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The great mountain smashed toward the skeleton general. The tsunami rolled and tore everything apart!


    ...


    The skeleton general sneered, and its demon eye shot a terrifying light beam at Lu Benwei. Wherever it passed, time, the surging power, and the rumbling sound all stopped.


    The universe seemed to have stopped expanding and returned to peace.


    Lu Benwei was also fixed in the void, unable to move.


    The skeleton general slowly walked toward him with a cold smile. The demonic qi in his body kept surging, and his terrifying pupils were flowing with a red and golden light.


    ¡°Hmph, he can¡¯t be killed!¡±


    Heughed coldly, his voice filled with disdain. Then, he gently touched Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body quickly retreated and fell into the depths of the universe.


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll banish you to this endless universe for all eternity.¡±


    After saying that, the skeleton general turned around and walked toward its main ship. The crisp sound of his footsteps reverberated in the quiet universe. He had once again be the king of this universe.


    Suddenly, thes in this star field began to overflow with starlight.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The skeleton general was rmed. One had to know thats did not emit light on their own. He was a little suspicious and looked around.


    Other than thes, even some meteorites were shining with brilliant light and were extremely resplendent.


    The skeleton general realized that something was wrong, and its demon eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Starry Sky ck Dragon, you¡¯re not dead?!¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404 Star Tempering

    404 Star Tempering


    The starlight was bright and dazzling.


    The starry sky dragon that the skeleton general had mentioned had descended into the universe. It was extremely huge and was tens of thousands of feet long. When it was coiled up, it was as huge as a.


    Its body was half-transparent, hiding the universe. The stars were shining brightly as if a heavenly river was flowing in its body. Its horn was crystal clear and sparkled with starlight. It was filled with mysterious and powerful brilliance.


    The skeleton general was 100,000 meters away from it, but he could already feel the terrifying power that it was emitting.


    ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you die three years ago?¡±


    The skeleton general wanted to question it sternly, but his voice trembled as soon as he spoke.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The starry sky dragon¡¯set-like eyes shone with a cold light, and it let out an extremely majestic voice.


    The divine souls of the skeleton army were all frightened, and their knees could not help but go soft.


    Suddenly, heughed out loud, and his voice was extremely crazy!


    ¡°Starry sky dragon, I understand! Even if you¡¯re not at the end of your life, you¡¯re not far from that moment! Today, we¡¯ll return to thend!¡± the skeleton general shouted, and tens of thousands of warships fired at the same time!


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Countless cannonballs fell like raindrops, hitting the starry sky dragon¡¯s huge body, creating brilliant sparks. The dragon¡¯s body was as solid as a rock, and its defensive power was astonishing. After a round of cannon fire, there was not a single wound on its body!


    The dragon¡¯s tail flicked, turning this star domain upside down. The shattered and the void trembled.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Thousands of battleships began to fall apart and shatter under its tail which was as hard as divine metal.


    Countless skeleton warriors turned into dust and floated in the universe.


    The skeleton general was shocked. He had underestimated the starry sky dragon¡¯sbat ability.


    ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself?¡± The majestic voice of the starry sky dragon resounded throughout the universe.


    The skeleton general¡¯s demonic eyes were red, and his voice was filled with hatred.


    ¡°Alright, starry sky dragon! The Lord is about to recover. If you have the guts, you can live until then!¡±


    He waved his ghastly white skeletal hand and said, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    A void gate opened, and the remaining warship entered. Before the skeleton general retreated, it tilted his head and made a throat-cutting gesture at the starry sky dragon.


    The starry sky dragon¡¯s eyes were fixed in the direction where the skeleton army had gone.


    After an unknown period, the starry sky dragon finally moved. Its head slowly lowered, and its gaze extended for tens of thousands of miles.


    A broken boaty in the middle of the space. Chu Yan, Li Tiansheng, and the others fell unconscious on the remaining wooden boards.


    With a sweep of the dragon¡¯s tail, Chu Yan and the others disappeared.


    It looked down for tens of thousands of meters and saw the unconscious Wang Zining floating in the lonely universe. Sighing slightly, the starry sky dragon used the power of the stars to capture her.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was like a drop in the ocean in front of the starry sky dragon.


    The starry sky dragon pondered for a long time before responding, ¡°Do you know who the skeleton army is?¡±


    The starry sky dragon¡¯s voice was like the voice of the old man who helped Lu Benwei and the others embark on the path of the stars. To be precise, the old man was the starry sky dragon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ¡°Then do you know where monsterse from?¡± the starry sky dragon asked again.


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s from the depths of the starry sky.¡±


    The starry sky dragon¡¯s head moved slightly. Then, it took a deep breath and said, ¡°These skeletons are the remains of human beings who went to the universe to fight against monsters in the early years. They were formed from their resentment after their failure!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Benwei was very shocked by this revtion! He had never expected that the skeletons that died under his fists were senior hunters from ancient times.


    A sense of sadness and self-me rose from the bottom of his heart, and Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became veryplicated.


    ¡°Senior, who is the enemy in the depths of the starry sky? Why are we the only ones making such a big fuss?¡± Lu Benwei asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ancestral king,¡± the starry sky dragon said lightly, but it made Lu Benwei¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°The ancestral king of the monster n is in the depths of the starry sky?¡±


    The starry sky dragon did not answer. Instead, he said, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re excellent, but not enough.¡±


    Lu Benwei was even more confused.


    The starry sky dragon was notplimenting him. It was more like a farewell.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, and neither do you.¡±


    Lu Benwei recalled the conversation between the starry sky dragon and the skeleton general and gradually understood what the dragon meant.


    ¡°Senior, are you going to leave? You¡¯re so powerful, but will your lifespan also end?¡±


    The starry sky dragonughed and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Child, there¡¯s no living thing in this world that can live forever and never die.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned as if all his thoughts had been seen through by the starry sky dragon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. Once I die, they wille back again. The monsters onnd are starting to stir. We really don¡¯t have much time left,¡± the starry sky dragon said earnestly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a distance away from level 50. Let me give you a hand!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the stars in the star field began to burn, shooting out endless starlight! It was dazzling.


    Lu Benwei understood his meaning and sat cross-legged in the air, starting to break through the level 50 barrier with the starry sky dragon!


    ...


    The power of light and the power of darkness led the infinite star power into Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    The universe was resplendent, with countless stars.


    In just a few short breaths, endless star power poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s body. Every blood vessel and every cell was crazily absorbing the endless power of starlight.


    Level 50 was a huge milestone for hunters. There was a saying in the inner realm that after level 50, a strong person would be born.


    There was also another sentence. The difficulty of rising from level 49 to 50 was like a carp leaping through the dragon gate! To be specific, it was equivalent to walking the path from level one to level 49 again.


    At this time, although Lu Benwei looked rxed, he was like a carp that had just swum to the dragon gate.


    ¡°Ya!¡± Lu Benwei let out a strange roar, and his abdomen actually swelled into a balloon.


    The star power in Lu Benwei¡¯s body was violent, and so was the star power outside. The star power was violent and constantly surging in his body. If he was an ordinary person, he would have exploded and died.


    However, Lu Benwei continued to operate his Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to repair his body while greedily absorbing the star power. The broken cells were broken and repaired, and they broke again and again.


    The starry sky old Dragon outside was very shocked!


    ¡°This kid is using the power of stars to temper his body?!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 405 - 405 Curtain Call

    405 Curtain Call


    There was a limit to the human body¡¯s functions. No matter how powerful a person was, it was impossible for them to continuously absorb one type of energy.


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s body was like a ck hole that could not be filled, constantly absorbing the star power of this star field.


    The starlight dimmed, and the sun and moon set. Endless star power entered Lu Benwei¡¯s body, bursting his internal organs and cells.


    He continued to circte the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. Every time he died, the power of the stars in his body would be more abundant.


    Level 50, breakthrough!


    Level 51, breakthrough!


    Level 52¡­


    Lu Benwei continued to break through his limits. The strange small world in his body continued to evolve and finally formed a small universe.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for breaking through to level 50. You have been rewarded with 1,000 points!]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host forprehending the talent, Ster Body Tempering. You have been rewarded with 1,000 points!]


    A series of system notifications rang out.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for using the stars to temper his body and mastering the power of stars. You can strengthen your skill once!]


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled. It seemed that he had not obtained a new skill for a long time. He opened his interface.


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [ss: Super Holy Demon Magician]


    [Level: 55]


    While he was greedily absorbing the power of the stars, Lu Benwei advanced six levels consecutively. In this day and age, it could be said that this incident was unprecedented and he would never be able to seed!


    [System message: Host currently has 5,000 free attribute points. Do you want to add them?]


    ¡®Average the points!¡¯ Lu Benwei thought.


    The system automatically added points to Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes. At this time, his attributes had far exceeded his peers.


    Even if he faced the skeleton general again and could not defeat it, he could escape from it.


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [ss: Super Holy Demon Magician]


    [Level: 55]


    [Attributes: ¡­]


    [Skills: Myriad Light Fist, Sharp de, Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath, Heavenly Dog¡¯s de¡­]


    Lu Benwei looked at the series of skills and thought, ¡®System, upgrade the power of the stars to the Myriad Light Fist.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the system replied.


    [Ding! Myriad Light Fist has been sessfully upgraded to Star-shattering Fist!]


    [Star-shattering Fist]


    [Single or group skill, able to absorb the power of the stars and cause unparalleled damage!]


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes after settling everything.


    The starry sky dragon had already turned back into the old man¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Lu Benwei knelt in the starry sky and cupped his hands in thanks for the starry sky dragon¡¯s kindness!


    ¡°You may rise.¡±


    The starry sky dragon nodded in satisfaction. He was very satisfied with this half-student of his.


    Lu Benwei slowly got up and the starry sky dragon continued,- ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned and then hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Trample the ancestral king!¡± the starry sky dragon suddenly said in a deep voice.


    After that, he transformed into a dragon! It was extremely huge and was tens of thousands of feet long. When it was coiled up, it was as huge as a.


    Its body was half-transparent, hiding in the universe. The stars were shining brightly as if a heavenly river was flowing in his body. The dragon horn was crystal clear and sparkled with starlight. It was filled with mysterious and powerful brilliance.


    Thes were retreating, and the starry sky dragon was getting further and further away from him!


    Lu Benwei found that he was rapidly retreating to the way he came! The starry sky dragon was wriggling its huge body toward the depths of the universe!


    ¡°Senior!¡± Lu Benwei roared, but his body retreated uncontrobly. He activated the Eye of Insight and borrowed the power of the stars to look in the direction where the starry sky dragon had fled.


    It was a huge white hole that had been there for countless years.


    ¡°Radiant ancestral king,e out and face your death!¡± the starry sky dragon roared, and thes of time copsed instantly!


    ¡°Starry sky dragon, you¡¯vee to our door!¡±


    A huge white hand stretched out of the white hole and grabbed at the starry sky dragon. The starry sky dragon waved its tail and struck, shattering the stars!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering collision urred, and a Big Bang rang out in the universe!


    Lu Benwei was shocked. The monster king was using the power of light! All of this was beyond his imagination!


    However, Lu Benwei was still retreating, and the starry sky dragon¡¯s figure gradually disappeared into the dark universe.


    In the vast gxy, it was the only one fighting alone. Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned red, and he wanted to help it. However, a boundless power was forcing him to retreat, and his vision was gradually filled with darkness.


    ...


    ¡­


    ¡°Child, wake up!¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Benwei felt someone patting his face. Slowly opening his eyes, an uncle with an unkempt beard appeared in front of him. Then, he saw the blue sky.


    Lu Benwei returned to Central Park. He sat up from the ground and looked around. The water from the fountain reflected the sunlight and formed a rainbow.


    ¡°Is this the Central Park of Canglong City?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± The uncle with a stubbly beard had a simple and honest smile on his face.


    ¡°I say, child, you guys are really too much. Why did you enter the secret realm on your own? It¡¯s so dangerous there. I¡¯ve been waiting here for a day and a night, but I didn¡¯t see any of youe out. I thought you¡¯d met with some mishap!¡±


    The uncle was still jabbering on and on, making Lu Benwei a little upset. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    ¡°Chu Yan? Where¡¯s Chu Yan?¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡± the middle-aged man asked in confusion, then he suddenly realized. ¡°You mean the group of friends who came with you? She¡¯s there!¡±


    The uncle pointed and Lu Benwei saw Chu Yan and the others under a pavilion. Chu Yan leaned against a red pir, the sun shining on her body as she slept soundly.


    ...


    Lu Benwei¡¯s uneasy heart calmed down and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    The middle-aged man continued to jabber on. ¡°Child, how did you open the entrance to the secret realm? You have to tell me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to Staff Officer Luo.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment, thinking about how to answer.


    However, at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened and then became extremely bright. In less than a second, the sky had returned to its usual color.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were drawn to this strange phenomenon. He covered his eyes with his hands and looked at the sun. ¡°Strange things happen every year, but there are especially many this year. Why is there a helium sh for no reason? The weather is going to be abnormal this year.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Benwei and suddenly felt strange.


    ¡°Child, why are you crying?¡±


    Lu Benwei lowered his head and wiped the tears from his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just sand in my eyes.¡±

 Chapter 406 - 406 Before Leaving

    406 Before Leaving


    After dealing with a series of affairs, Lu Benwei and his group received amendation from Canglong City.


    Then, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan returned to Green Spirit City.


    Due to the destruction in Canglong City, the flow of people in Green Spirit City increased.


    The two of them finally returned to their home after many twists and turns. When Lu Benwei opened the door, Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin immediately came up to him.


    !!


    ¡°You two, why did you go to Canglong City without a word? You haven¡¯t even graduated and are already participating in the rescue mission. If something happens to you, how am I going to exin it to Little Yan¡¯s parents?¡±


    Lu Benwei lowered his head in the face of the two¡¯s usations.


    Chu Yan stood up and helped Lu Benwei out. ¡°Uncle, Aunty, I was the one who dragged Lu Benwei along.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. It¡¯s too dangerous. Fortunately, you¡¯re all fine! Otherwise, how do you think we can reason with you?¡± Lu Dayong said with a frown.


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Mom, Dad!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Aunty, we won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡­


    It waste at night. There was an old church in an unknown forest in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Today and tomorrow were not the weekend, so the priest and nun should be asleep. However, the ce was still brightly lit.


    On the stone walls on both sides of the church, the candlelight elongated the shadows of the people sitting on the seats.


    There were eight people in golden masks on each side of the seats. On one side sat seven to eight people wearing silver masks.


    At the entrance of the church, many followers were standing there.


    In the empty area on the stage, a man in a ck-white robe stood straight. The eyes under the hat were staring at the people kneeling in front of him.


    They were Nine Fingers, the woman in the clown mask, and the man in the clown mask.


    Compared to Nine Fingers and the woman in the clown mask, who were trembling, the man in the clown mask was looking back and forth with a yful expression.


    ¡°Oh, even the shadows are here. How lively!¡± the man in the clown mask said casually.


    ¡°J, shut up! You have no right to speak now!¡± the ck-white-robed man said. His voice had been processed by theputer, so no one could hear the emotion in his tone.


    The clown-masked man¡¯s codename in the God Weing Association was J, and the ck-robed man was obviously his superior.


    Hearing the ck-robed man¡¯s words, J immediately lowered his head and stared at the ck-white-robed man¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s start!¡± the ck-white-robed man said, and the rather noisy church instantly fell silent.


    ¡°Now, let me summarize the failures of the revival of the Divine Child!


    ¡°Nine Fingers, you go first.¡±


    Under the Nine Finger¡¯s golden mask, his facial muscles twitched slightly. At this moment, he was cursing in his heart. He did not know how his n had failed!


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Nine Fingers scratched his head, and his tone was very conflicted.


    ¡°I followed the original n and broke the seal on the path to the starry sky, but the Heavenly Sea Army¡¯s actions were too fast. Although this is also part of the n, if the Heavenly Sea Armyes, we can rely on the oracle to stall for time. However, the oracle was injured after fighting them.


    ¡°How do you exin the Divine Child embryo and Ten Fingers?¡± the ck-white-robed man asked.


    When Nine Fingers heard this, he cursed in his heart. ¡®Wasn¡¯t my meaning clear enough? I wasn¡¯t even there, how would I know?¡¯


    ¡°Such a perfect n, yet you and Ten Fingers can¡¯t even carry it out. What are you doing?¡±


    The sound of the electric current was filled with anger.


    Nine Fingers¡¯ body trembled, and he was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe.


    ¡°You¡¯re really trash!¡± the ck-white-robed man shouted coldly. It was not hard to hear that he was very angry.


    One of the important leaders had been captured, and the Divine Child embryo was missing. How could he not be angry?


    ¡°Enough, this has nothing to do with Nine Fingers!¡±


    A person slowly stood up. He was tall and wore a woolen tunic suit. Under the silver mask, he revealed a refined and easy-going aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s Seagull. Tell me about the situation.¡±


    This man¡¯s code name was named after an animal. To be precise, this group of silver-masked men was all named after animals.


    ¡°It¡¯s a child named Lu Benwei and a child named Chu Yan,¡± Seagull said slowly.


    ¡°J, K, why don¡¯t you two talk?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on J and K. J was the man in the clown mask, and K was the woman in the clown mask.


    ¡°In the third part of our n, which was the attack on Qingling City, our n was disrupted by these two people,¡± K said.


    ¡°Later, we wanted to find information about Lu Benwei and Chu Yan through Seagull. In the end, we returned empty-handed. The identity of that little girl named Chu Yan is very mysterious.¡±


    K swallowed and continued, ¡°Then, I personally led people to test Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s strength. Although Lu Benwei is only a level-49 magician, he has unparalleled power. He can shake a level-55 opponent!¡±


    Immediately, there was a lot of discussion in the church, and the candlelight danced as if it was going to be extinguished by the wind.


    J added, ¡°ording to the information I found, our purpose was also exposed by Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. Otherwise, Tang Wei wouldn¡¯t have returned to the Heavenly Sea Army so early. It¡¯s impossible for the Law Enforcement Bureau to destroy our nest.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the noise in the church became louder.


    ¡°These two people are too terrifying. We must get rid of them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s only at level 49, and he¡¯s able to shake up level 55. Even the oracle was severely injured by him. We have to get rid of him.¡±


    ¡°But ording to our current intelligence, he seems to be in control of the Divine Child embryo. What if hees to a life-and-death struggle?¡±


    The crowd was noisy, but only a few people remained unmoved. Their expressions were cold, and some even had a hint of mockery.


    ...


    They were Five Fingers and above, and there were some shadows of silver masks.


    ¡°Seagull, tell me what else you know!¡± the ck-white-robed man continued to ask.


    Seagull paused and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°As far as I know, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan are both students from Zhejiang Hunter University. And the Divine Child embryo is most likely still in their hands!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the church began to mor again.


    ¡°Zhejiang Hunter University, isn¡¯t that easy? Lead the elites to Zhejiang Hunter University. Or find out the family background of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan and kidnap their parents! We must retrieve the Divine Child embryo.¡±


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew in the church, and a crow barged in. It first circled the church for a while, thennded on a candle stand.


    ¡°The divine messenger has ordered we must ensure the safety of the Divine Child embryo!¡±

 Chapter 407 - 407 Zhang Minghua’s Gift

    407 Zhang Minghua¡¯s Gift


    Time flew by, and the winter break came to an end.


    ¡°Little Yan, are you stilling to y during the summer break?¡± Jiang Xiuqin asked Chu Yan with a smile as she helped to pack the luggage.


    Chu Yan stuffed her clothes into her suitcase and said, ¡°I¡¯lle and visit Auntie and Uncle when I¡¯m free.¡±


    When Jiang Xiuqin heard this, she could not stop smiling.


    ¡°Mom, hurry up. We won¡¯t be able to catch the ne in a while,¡± Lu Benwei urged.


    Jiang Xiuqin frowned and scolded, ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, you only know how to hurry! What time is it now? there¡¯s still a long way to go before you fly!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the time and frowned.


    There were still four hours before the ne took off. It would take about one and a half hours to get from Green Spirit City to the airport of Hai Province. If there was traffic jam, four hours would not be enough.


    At this moment, the phone in his pocket vibrated. Lu Benwei took out his phone and saw that it was a message from Zhang Minghua.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you still have time toe out?¡±


    Lu Benwei quickly typed a reply: ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving in a while, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Very quickly, Zhang Minghua¡¯s reply came.


    ¡°Nothing, my father wants to see you. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you cane down and look for us. We¡¯ll stop at the entrance of your neighborhood.¡±


    Lu Benwei saw this message and could not help but frown.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father was looking for him, and it was at the entrance of Lu Benwei¡¯s neighborhood. It seemed that this matter was quite important.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a while. Take my luggage downstairs.¡±


    Lu Benwei finished packing, hurriedly took off his shoes, and left the house.


    Behind him, Jiang Xiuqin could not help butin, ¡°You child, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the neighborhood, Lu Benwei saw an extended version of a Lincoln.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s driver had also seen Lu Benwei a few times. After seeing him, his double lights shed.


    Lu Benwei walked over and opened the door. He saw Zhang Minghua and Zhang Minghua¡¯s father.


    It had to be said that Zhang Minghua¡¯s father and Zhang Minghua were practically carved from the same mold. Their figures and facial features ovepped, making them look like two identical people.


    If it was not for their different hairstyles and temperaments, Lu Benwei would have thought that they were identical twins.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father hadbed his hair back and waxed it, making it as bright as a mirror.


    Under the gold-rimmed sses was a simple and honest face, and when he saw Lu Benwei, his smile became even brighter.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang! How are you?¡± Lu Benwei greeted.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, hello!¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father hurriedly pulled Lu Benwei to his seat.


    Lu Benwei and Zhang Minghua¡¯s father sat side by side. Zhang Minghua was sitting opposite Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, is there something you need me for?¡±


    Lu Benwei was in a hurry to catch a ne and nned to get straight to the point with Zhang Minghua¡¯s father.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father smiled and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, I called you here to thank you for finding our family heirloom.¡±


    The Zhang family¡¯s heirloom was left in the secret realm by Zhang Minghua¡¯s great-grandfather. Later, after some twists and turns, Lu Benwei found it and returned it to the Zhang family.


    Lu Benwei smiled and politely replied, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m ssmates with Zhang Minghua. If Zhang Minghua has a request, I¡¯ll help him if I can. It was just luck that I found the family heirloom.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s luck or not. You¡¯ve helped us find our family heirloom, so we should at least express our gratitude!¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s father said politely.


    Before he could finish, he looked at Zhang Minghua.


    ¡°I¡¯m a boorish man without much education. In the early years, I¡¯ve been busy with business and neglected Minghua¡¯s education. But in the few days that you¡¯ve been with Zhang Minghua, he¡¯s grown a lot with you.¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father¡¯s gaze became kind.


    ¡°Ever since he followed you to the sea swamp secret realm, Minghua came back and said that he wanted to go to the hunter university to learn more. He wants to be a great alchemist. Later, he told me about what happened in the sea swamp secret realm. You yed a big role in Minghua¡¯s big change.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you must be joking,¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father continued tough. ¡°Later, he followed you to the rescue in Canglong City. Although he didn¡¯t help much, his courage ismendable! This can¡¯t be done without your influence on Minghua. Minghua is also lucky. When he was young, he didn¡¯t have his father, me, who was his role model. In the end, when he grew up, you appeared! So, I¡¯ve decided to let Minghua¡­¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Minghua¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not thinking of making Lu Benwei my godfather, are you?¡±


    ¡°You little brat, why are you so talkative?¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s father red at Zhang Minghua.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth could not help twitching. Just now, he almost thought that Zhang Minghua¡¯s father had the same idea.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father cleared his throat and continued, ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to have Minghua give our family heirloom to you!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Zhang Minghua¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhang Minghua wanted to say something.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, this is your Zhang family¡¯s heirloom. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to hold onto it?¡± Lu Benwei interrupted him.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father was very open-minded and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? I¡¯ve seen that stone tablet too. It¡¯s almost an encyclopedia of potions! But you also know that the inheritance of alchemy was broken at the moment my father, Minghua¡¯s grandfather, left. So, we have no use for it!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry and said, ¡°But Uncle Zhang, didn¡¯t Minghua want to be an alchemist? It¡¯ll be good for him in the future if he keeps the stone tablet.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s father rolled his eyes at Zhang Minghua. ¡°This kid¡¯s talent is there! Lu Benwei, you¡¯re a genius. You¡¯ll be able to shine more if you hold the stone tablet than if you put it with this kid!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhang Minghua wanted to say something, but he was still ruthlessly interrupted by his father.


    ¡°Brat, am I wrong to say that?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Who is Lu Benwei? He¡¯s the champion of the National ss Tournament and the hero of Canglong City!¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father scolded him sternly. The next second, he looked at Lu Benwei and immediately smiled. ¡°In any case, you must ept this stone tablet.¡±


    Lu Benwei saw Zhang Minghua¡¯s father¡¯s insistence and nodded helplessly.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Brat, take out the stone tablet.¡±

 Chapter 408 - 408 Returning to School

    408 Returning to School


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s expression becameplicated, and his eyes were filled with hesitation.


    ¡°Dad, actually¡­¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father urged him. ¡°Actually what? Where did you put the stone tablet?¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s face turned pale and he stammered, ¡°When you gave me the stone tablet this morning, I thought it was heavy, so I left it at home¡­¡±


    !!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father was dumbfounded. Lu Benwei silently held his forehead. This was quite in line with Zhang Minghua¡¯s style.


    ¡°You brat, why did you leave it at home?¡±


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father gave Zhang Minghua a hard blow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You gave it to me because you wanted me to give it to Lu Benwei,¡± Zhang Minghua said with a long face.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father was furious, but the most important thing now was to hand the stone tablet to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Student Lu, when is your flight?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the time and frowned. ¡°There are still two and a half hours left.¡±


    The highway to the airport was in the North of Green Spirit City, while Zhang Minghua¡¯s home was in the South. If he were to go back and get it now, he would not have enough time.


    Lu Benwei also had to leave immediately for the airport.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, if we really don¡¯t have enough time, then let¡¯s just forget about it,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not an alchemist by profession, so the stone tablet isn¡¯t of much use to me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s father pped his thigh and said, ¡°Refining medicine isn¡¯t something exclusive to alchemists.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Benwei was stunned. This was the first time he had heard of this concept.


    Zhang Minghua¡¯s father said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s refining medicine, anyone can do it. The only difference between an alchemist and an non-alchemist is that an alchemist is faster and has betterprehension.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Benwei understood.


    Then, he muttered to himself for a while and said, ¡°Uncle Zhang, we don¡¯t have enough time. Let Minghua hold onto the stone tablet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhang Minghua¡¯s father waved his hand. ¡°Lu Benwei, get out of the car first. Go to the airport with your friend. I¡¯ll get the driver to drive home now. He¡¯ll catch up after stepping on the gas a few more times!¡±


    Seeing Zhang Minghua¡¯s father¡¯s insistence, Lu Benwei did not dare to refuse.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Benwei saw Chu Yan, Lu Dayong and his wife at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    Lu Benwei waved goodbye to Zhang Minghua, and then the Lincoln limousine roared and headed home. He even ran two red lights.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t even look at the red light?¡± Lu Dayong frowned and muttered, ¡°Little Lu, who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°My ssmate. He¡¯s here to discuss something with me,¡± Lu Benwei casually replied.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Lu Dayong did not mind and told him to get into the car.


    The car started slowly, and Lu Dayong and his wife brought Lu Benwei and Chu Yan to the airport. The journey was smooth, and Lu Benwei and Chu Yan arrived at the airport very quickly.


    After getting out of the car and bidding farewell to the two elders, the two checked in, waited for the flight, and then began boarding.


    Lu Benwei looked at the time and waited in line at the empty airport.


    ¡°It seems like they won¡¯t be able to make it,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    As soon as Chu Yan¡¯s voice fell, the roar of the engine and the siren of the police car came from the far end of the parking square.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A Panamera entered the parking lot. Dozens of patrol cars were closely following behind.


    ¡°Damn, Zhang Minghua this guy¡­¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He did not expect that Zhang Minghua would pay such a huge price to give Lu Benwei a stone tablet.


    Barging into the airport with a private car was not a small crime.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s phone rang. Without a doubt, it was Zhang Minghua.


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and quickly approached Zhang Minghua.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s burst of speed created a strong wind field. In an instant, all the passengers waiting to board the ne were attracted.


    ¡°Damn, this is a scene that only appears in a game!¡±


    ¡°This kid is so fast! Which school did you graduate from?¡±


    Zhang Minghua was driving the car when he saw Lu Benwei running toward him.


    ¡°Damn, Lu Benwei, how can you be so fast? Don¡¯t you know that a man can¡¯t be too fast?¡± Zhang Minghua said as he handed the stone tablet to Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei understood Zhang Minghua¡¯s meaning andughed. ¡°Go to hell.¡±


    After receiving the stone tablet, the airport patrol arrived and pressed Zhang Minghua to the ground.


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°How daring of you to speed to the airport.¡±


    The patrolmen wanted to arrest Lu Benwei. However, the moment he said that, the patrolman immediately dispelled this thought.


    Although it was not right to say that, it could dispel the suspicion of the patrolmen.


    As Lu Benwei was about to board the ne, the patrol did not request for him to record his statement.


    ¡­


    On the ne, Lu Benwei took out the stone tablet.


    ...


    It was covered with dense andplicated patterns, and it contained the blood essence of the Zhang family¡¯s ancestors for hundreds of years.


    Lu Benwei kept rubbing it with his hand. He knew why the Zhang father and son were willing to give up everything to send the stone tablet to Lu Benwei.


    One was to express his gratitude to Lu Benwei. Secondly, he hoped that this legacy would continue.


    At this time, Lu Benwei received a message on his phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Benwei. My father has used his connections. I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m going to study hard in the future and be an alchemist. When that timees, you must return my family¡¯s legacy stone tablet.¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled, replied with an ¡°OK¡± emoji, and went to sleep.


    ¡­


    After a day and a night of travel, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan returned to Zhejiang Hunter University at eight in the morning.


    The registration period for the start of the school term was in two days.


    It was the morning of the first day, and the crowd on the campus was still quite sparse.


    After Lu Benwei finished packing his luggage, he immediately received a message from Chen Yuan.


    ...


    ¡°Lu Benwei, pleasee to my office when you arrive.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and went directly to Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Wee back, the hero of Canglong City!¡±


    The moment Lu Benwei entered, he saw Chen Yuan raising his ss to congratte him.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, I¡¯m ttered,¡± Lu Benwei touched his nose and said, ¡°I only made an insignificant contribution!


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Yuan was ying with a pair of walnuts.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve only umted a few insignificant contributions, and your name has already spread throughout the entire Dragon Kingdom. Right now, countless guild leaders are fighting to ask me for you.¡±


    Lu Benwei blinked, not understanding what Chen Yuan meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you to graduate early and join the army,¡± Chen Yuan said.

 Chapter 409 - 409 The Future

    409 The Future


    ¡°Graduate early? Enter the army?¡±


    Lu Benwei could not understand the strange requests of the so-called regimentmander.


    ¡°We can graduate in advance?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Yuan said, ¡°Our school¡¯s graduation requirement is to reach the second transition and pass the graduation assessment. To be honest, the day youpleted your second transition, you alreadypleted the requirements for graduation. And we can¡¯t give you anything more.¡±


    !!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eye muscles twitched.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, what do you think I should do?¡±


    Chen Yuan looked at Lu Benwei.


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have the answer in your heart? You don¡¯t want to join the army for the time being. Can you tell me why? I¡¯ll be able to reject those people in the future.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s cultivation. After entering the army, my cultivation speed will slow down. I think I¡¯m still young. I still want to try to reach higher levels. Besides, I don¡¯t want to enter the army and be restricted by those red tapes!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, you want to be a social hunter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Lu Benwei replied firmly.


    ¡°You¡¯d better think it through. As a hunter, you¡¯ll have to walk your own path in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it!¡± Lu Benwei said firmly.


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s determined eyes, Chen Yuan sighed.


    ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve made such a choice, I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Chen Yuan said as he handed a document to Lu Benwei.


    After taking it, Lu Benwei did not open it but asked directly, ¡°Mr. Principal, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°This is a special document. You can leave after you graduate this semester.¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked. He blocked Chen Yuan¡¯s face and opened the file.


    There were dozens of documents inside. Other than one, the rest were all stamped or signed.


    Chen Yuan scratched his face and said with a frown, ¡°The remaining document is from the Board of Directors. That bunch of old fogeys, they won¡¯t approve no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Benwei was confused.


    From the moment he got to know Chen Yuan, Lu Benwei had heard himin about the school board of directors a lot. The board was very mysterious, and Lu Benwei had never seen any of them.


    ¡°Give this to me first,¡± Chen Yuan said, ¡°If they don¡¯t sign it by the summer break this year, I¡¯ll go to their house and use my lightning magic against the back of their heads. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯re so reluctant to do it.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled awkwardly.


    Chen Yuan had told him before that the nine hunter universities were funded by the Dragon Kingdom and the big families.


    After the students graduated from the nine hunter universities, they would either join the army or the central army. The other option was to work in the family¡¯s business,monly known as bag distribution!


    ording to the rules, if the students of the nine hunter universities refused the allocation, they had to go throughyers of review.


    As Chen Yuan said, Lu Benwei was stuck on the school board¡¯s side.


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry as he asked, ¡°Mr. Principal, may I ask what the family at the school board sees in me that they don¡¯t want me to be a social hunter?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Chen Yuan shrugged. ¡°Perhaps one of the directors saw your ability and wanted you to be their child¡¯s home tutor.¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned helplessly.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Lu Benwei turned around and left. When he reached the door, Chen Yuan said, ¡°By the way, there¡¯ll be apetition between the clubs in a week. You should prepare yourself. I heard that Zhou Qingfeng received his family¡¯s inheritance during the winter break, and his strength increased by a huge margin. You can¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    ¡°He obtained the family¡¯s inheritance?¡± Lu Benwei was interested.


    Zhou Qingfeng seemed to be from a big family in Dragon City. Since he had inherited his family¡¯s legacy, his strength must not be underestimated.


    ¡°What¡¯s your level now? Have you broken through level 50 yet?¡± Chen Yuan asked again.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon during the clubpetition.¡± Lu Benwei grinned.


    ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re still keeping me in suspense.¡± Chen Yuanughed.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. Chu Yan is still waiting for me in the club¡¯s activity room.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Chen Yuan waved his hand quickly.


    ¡­


    When he reached the activity room, Lu Benwei found Chu Yan, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Dugu there.


    ¡°You¡¯re sote. Did the principal give you something good again?¡± Chu Yanined to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, the principal is fair!¡± Lu Benwei denied.


    He did not expect that his words would immediately cause everyone to look down on him.


    ¡°The principal treats everyone equally. If we didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so talented, we would have thought that you¡¯re the principal¡¯s illegitimate son!¡± Dugu and the others said with red eyes.


    ¡°Dugu, are you itching for a beating again?¡± Lu Benwei threatened with a smirk.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Dugu was shocked and raised his hands in surrender.


    ¡°Back to the main topic, what meeting did you call me here for?¡± Lu Benwei no longer yed with the crowd.


    ¡°What else can it be? It¡¯s the clubpetition!¡± Chu Yan supported her chin with her hands and rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Could it be that you guys have some ns?¡± Lu Benwei asked in confusion.


    ¡°Who was the one who said that we were going to form a club and be the number one club in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi suddenly said.


    ...


    As one of the earliest members of the God yer¡¯s Club, Zhao Xiaoqi worked hard for the club, while Lu Benwei was a hands-off manager.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we the same now? With me here, who would dare to ride on our heads?¡± Lu Benwei asked in surprise.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was beaten up by everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best at Zhejiang Hunter University, but we¡¯re not!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi rolled her eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re not stupid. With your current strength, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you graduate early.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless and fell into silence. They were all smart people and had more or less received some news.


    ¡°Just based on the name of the God yer¡¯s Club, can you guarantee that the Heavenly God Temple will not be torn down by us after you leave?¡± Dugu continued.


    Lu Benwei thought that Dugu was right.


    Based on his understanding of the Heavenly God Temple, they would never let go of the God yer¡¯s Club.


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You¡¯re not allowed to go there for the entire week. When it¡¯s time for the clubpetition, you¡¯ll trample on Heavenly God Temple!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 410 - 410 Hatred

    410 Hatred


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! We want to go through this clubpetition. When Heavenly God Temple sees us, they will be like mice seeing a cat! We want them to fear us when they see us.¡±


    The crowd chattered noisily, and a few unknown members of the God yer¡¯s Club chimed in.


    Lu Benwei felt a headache. It was not difficult to get first ce, but it would be a little difficult to make Heavenly God Temple fear the God yer¡¯s Club.


    ¡°We¡¯re not perverts. Isn¡¯t this a little immoral?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s immoral about it?¡± Zhao Xiaoqi crossed her arms and looked indignant. ¡°You¡¯re a hands-off shopkeeper, so you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°The members of the Heavenly God Temple have repeatedlye to our God yer¡¯s Club to find trouble. And it¡¯s all when you¡¯re not around!¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Xiaoqi gave Dugu a look.


    Dugu immediately stood up and took out his phone.


    ¡°Brother Lu, look, this is the evidence that the Heavenly God Temple came to our God yer¡¯s Club to find trouble when you participated in the National ss Tournamentst semester!¡±


    After saying that, Dugu opened the photo album on his phone.


    Lu Benwei stretched out his head.


    It was a colorful picture. The door and the surrounding walls of the God yer¡¯s Club activity room had been painted with a myriad of colors.


    Among them, there was a line of words written in ck paint, which was extremely eye-catching!


    ¡°The God yer¡¯s Club! Change the name immediately! Otherwise, we¡¯ll disband you!¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly. No wonder the environment of the club activity room and the corridor outside had changed after he came back from the National ss Tournament.


    ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s the doing of the Heavenly God Temple? Could it be that other societies are trying to frame them?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be fake,¡± Dugu suddenly said indignantly, ¡°That day, I passed by the activity room of Heavenly God Temple but I didn¡¯t mess with their trash can. Several members of the Heavenly God Temple know that I¡¯m from the God yer¡¯s Club. They kept pestering me to clean up the garbage!¡±


    Dugu seemed to have suffered a great grievance, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    ¡°I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, so I did as I was told. But the other party didn¡¯t let me off and insisted on cleaning up their area. I didn¡¯t want to, so I started fighting with them!¡±


    ¡°You guys fought?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    However, the next second, Dugu was like a deted leather ball, and weakly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    This was the first time Chu Yan had heard Dugu talk about this and she was very angry.


    ¡°Dugu, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to reason with them! Who else has been bullied by the Heavenly God Temple? Let¡¯s go and reason with them!¡± Chu Yan called out.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go! That day, I was in the battle arena for no reason and was challenged by an unknown person. Later, I happened to see that person enter the activity room of Heavenly God Temple!¡±


    ¡°And me, before the winter break¡­¡±


    Under Chu Yan¡¯s lead, a few more people suffered injustice from the members of the Heavenly God Temple.


    For a time, the crowd was in a frenzy, and everyone could not wait to remove the Heavenly God Temple from the list!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s notify the group and see if there¡¯s anyone else who has encountered simr situations!¡± Chu Yan said.


    As expected!


    Once Chu Yan¡¯s message was posted in the group, there were immediately hundreds of responses. Nearly one-third of the people had suffered a tit-for-tat confrontation with the Heavenly God Temple!


    The timing was also when Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were not in school!


    Lin Feng heard that Chu Yan and the others were about to make a big move and texted the group, ¡°Since so many of you are being targeted, I, Lin Feng, cannot just sit back and wait for death! @proud and aloof wolf, Yanyan, wait for me. I¡¯ll be at school soon!¡±


    Proud and aloof wolf was Chu Yan¡¯s name in the group, and she used it as her codename.


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°Then hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t start a conflict with the Heavenly God Temple first,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    For a moment, many people in the activity room were very confused.


    ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°Why would I be afraid of the Heavenly God Temple?¡± Lu Benwei denied.


    ¡°So many of our members have been bullied, and we¡¯re just going to sit back and wait for death?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head and said, ¡°We must revenge them. But what happened after that?¡±


    The activity room fell into silence.


    Lu Benwei continued, ¡°You said that I should trample on the Heavenly God Temple in thispetition, but what about after that?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Dugu smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°If we ruthlessly trample on them, they¡¯ll fear us in their bones. Naturally, they won¡¯t look for trouble.


    ¡°Then, may I ask, are they afraid of me, or are they afraid of us God yer¡¯s Club?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Dugu did not dare to answer.


    ¡°Then let me ask you, since the Heavenly God Temple bullied you, why didn¡¯t you fight back, but wait for me toe back?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice gradually turned cold.


    Dugu lowered his head, his nails digging.


    ¡°They¡¯re all elites from the second and third years,¡± Gu Xuan said weakly, ¡°Our club is mainly made up of first-year students. We¡¯re not their match.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice became yful.


    ¡°Then you guys deserve to be bullied.¡±


    ...


    As soon as he said that, the activity room fell into dead silence. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°The God yer¡¯s Club is ours! When I¡¯m still in school, I can protect you. But when I¡¯m not here, you¡¯ll still be bullied by the Heavenly God Temple.


    Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva and continued in a deep voice, ¡°When I heard that you were bullied by the Heavenly God Temple, I¡¯m also very angry and I¡¯m ready to help you settle the score.¡±


    Chu Yan stood aside, quietly listening to Lu Benwei¡¯s speech.


    Halfway through, his tightly furrowed brows rxed. He took out his phone and turned on the group voice chat. Almost everyone was on the phone, listening to Lu Benwei¡¯s speech.


    ¡°I thought that we¡¯d be united and take revenge for our brothers and sisters. But what I saw was everyone waiting for me and Chu Yan toe back and take revenge for you! Don¡¯t you all n to be stronger and then take revenge on those people from the Heavenly God Temple who bullied you?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s cold words spread thousands of miles and entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned red, and they lowered their heads.


    Lu Benwei ruthlessly destroyed the cover in their hearts but also aroused their hatred.

 Chapter 411 - 411 Inviting the Blood Monster

    411 Inviting the Blood Monster


    ¡°There¡¯s still a week before the clubpetition. For this week, I¡¯lle to our activity room at 5 am every morning. Starting at 5:10 am, I¡¯ll be giving you special training! Meeting dismissed!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    Even after a long time, the crowd still could not calm down.


    At this moment, the hearts of Dugu and the others were like turbulent waves. They had been living in Lu Benwei¡¯s shadow and had always relied on him.


    In the face of Heavenly God Temple¡¯s difficulties, they did not think about solving it by themselves, but hoped that Lu Benwei could help them solve it.


    ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry. Not just for the next week, but every day from now on, I¡¯ll double my cultivation.¡± Dugu suddenly stood up and waved his arms.


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone else raised his fist and swore.


    ¡°In theing week, I¡¯ll train well with the president. When thepetition between the clubses, I¡¯ll beat up the Heavenly God Temple!


    ¡°Me too. I must make the member of the Heavenly God Temple who beat me up pay the price in blood!¡±


    For a moment, the crowd was excited, and their blood was boiling.


    Those who were present and those who were not, all swore to make the Heavenly God Temple pay the price in blood.


    Lu Benwei looked at the crowd and nodded with relief.


    Chu Yan quietly walked behind Lu Benwei and pouted her cherry lips as if she had something to say to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei pointed out Chu Yan¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive just now. I didn¡¯t think too deeply about it,¡± Chu Yan said in a mosquito-like voice.


    Lu Benwei was startled and remembered that Chu Yan wanted to bring Dugu and the others to the Heavenly God Temple to settle the score.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. In fact, I also want to find the Heavenly God Temple to settle the score now,¡± Lu Benweiforted Chu Yan and whispered, ¡°But if we do that, we¡¯ll harm the members of the God yer¡¯s Club.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. ¡°I know I was wrong.¡±


    Lu Benwei stretched out his hand and rubbed Chu Yan¡¯s hair. Her hair was as smooth as silk, and it looked like a ck waterfall when she held it in her fingers. There was a faint smell ofvender in the air.


    ¡°Are youing tomorrow morning?¡± Lu Benwei said softly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Yan replied firmly.


    ¡­


    That night, Lu Benwei sat cross-legged on the rooftop.


    The Milky Way was vast, and the stars covered the bright light of the moon.


    Lu Benwei absorbed the power from the universe and his body was like a star, sometimes shining and sometimes dim.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and starlight gushed out of his body like a river! He heaved a long sigh of relief and muttered to himself, ¡°The stars are tempering the body and the Milky Way is forming in the body. How wonderful! Compared to the profoundness of nature¡¯s supreme power, the divine treasures in the body are even more extraordinary!¡±


    After the starry sky dragon¡¯s guidance, Lu Benwei had a different understanding of the journey of cultivation.


    Suddenly, he was startled. His eyes narrowed and a bright light shed between his eyebrows. The bronze temple was magical and could be big or small ording to Lu Benwei¡¯s free will. It was very small and exquisite, floating in front of Lu Benwei.


    The star tempering had also washed it. The bronze rust on the outside was washed away, and the whole body was surrounded by ayer of hazy starlight.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual will moved and entered the bronze temple.


    It was not just the outer walls of the bronze temple. The bronze walls inside the bronze temple were also covered with a starry sky curtain, which was hazy and mysterious.


    Of course, Lu Benwei¡¯s purpose here was not to visit the bronze temple, but to find the Blood Monster.


    Lu Benwei slowly walked into the depths of the bronze temple and came in front of the Blood Monster.


    ¡°Yo, not bad. You survived. Following me, you¡¯ve received the grace of this supreme divine treasure.¡±


    The moment Lu Benwei saw him, heughed.


    The stars tempered the body and absorbed the power of the stars.


    The Blood Monster had also obtained some of the benefits. A faintyer of starlight surrounded his body, and his strength had increased by a lot. However, it was still a little difficult to break free from the restraints of the three bronze monsters.


    The Blood Monster raised his head and sneered at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and said to the three bronze monsters, ¡°You guys should undo his seal first. With me around, he won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    The bronze monster followed Lu Benwei¡¯s order and released the Blood Monster¡¯s limbs.


    The Blood Monster stood up. He was tall and majestic, even taller than Lu Benwei.


    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to please me for the location of the Blood Monster n¡¯s territory, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed,¡± the Blood Monster said with a cold smile while rubbing his sore wrist.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curved up and he smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I asked you toe because I wanted to drink with you.¡±


    ¡°Drink?¡± The Blood Monster frowned.


    Lu Benwei rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I heard from my friends that you had a few drinks with them. I¡¯m very curious, how did you get to drink with my friend when all your limbs were suppressed?¡±


    The Blood Monster¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. The memories of that day came back to him. Not long ago, a fatty and a blockhead had suddenly been teleported into the bronze temple.


    Fatty, who was Zhang Minghua, saw that the Blood Monster was being suppressed and felt pity for him.


    In addition, Zhang Minghua felt bored, so he started drinking with the Blood Monster. He vaguely remembered that the fat man had poured a transparent, spicy liquid into his mouth.


    At first, he almost vomited, butter on, his body became light. Even though he was bound, he could still feel that he was flying freely in the clouds.


    He felt freedom although he was trapped in the dark bronze pce. The Blood Monster expressed his feelings and poured out his grievances to Zhang Minghua. This included the information that the Blood Monster had lied to Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei did not want to know the answer to this question. He just wanted to remind the Blood Monster that he did not need to pretend anymore.


    ¡°So many people interrogated me and used all kinds of torture instruments. Do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± The Blood Monster¡¯s expression was full of mockery as he sucked on his teeth.


    Lu Benwei smiled and replied, ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Blood Monster was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    ...


    ¡°Go out for a walk and see the sun outside?¡± Lu Benwei repeated.


    ¡°Human, don¡¯t try to get close to me!¡± The Blood Monster sneered.


    ¡°Do you think I can tell you the location if you agree to let me go?¡±


    Lu Benwei pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯ll let you go. You¡¯re thinking too much, right?¡±


    The Blood Monster¡¯s expression was as if he had just eaten a fly.


    ¡°Then why did you let me out for a walk and see the sun?¡±


    ¡°Do me a small favor and I¡¯ll let you move within my sight for the next week.¡±

 Chapter 412 - 412 Crushed with A Single Punch

    412 Crushed with A Single Punch


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the Blood Monster asked with a frown.


    ¡°I want you to help me with the special training. I have a club and I¡¯m about to participate in apetition,¡± Lu Benwei said slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯recking some manpower to help them train, so I thought of looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree to it?¡± the Blood Monster said coldly.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Benwei replied firmly, ¡°Compared to staying in this dark bronze temple, having a short period of freedom is an irresistible temptation for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just another way to keep me locked up.¡± The Blood Monster¡¯s eyes were sharp and he sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I won¡¯t let you go,¡± Lu Benwei did not deny it.


    ¡°After all, you¡¯ll be my bargaining chip with the Blood Monster Emperor in the future.¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t seem to be of any use to me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The Blood Monster was somewhat angered by Lu Benwei¡¯s nonsense and raised his voice.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression became yful. ¡°I suddenly recalled that you¡¯re just an abandoned pawn to the Blood Monster Emperor.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I¡¯m the Blood Monster n¡¯s royal grandson, the future Emperor of the Blood Monster n. How could Grandfather abandon me?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Lu Benwei sneered and looked at the Blood Monster with a teasing expression.


    ¡°But if you be the Blood Monster n¡¯s Emperor, isn¡¯t it the prerequisite that your grandfather must pass the throne to your father and then to you? However, if the Blood Monster Emperor were to master the undying inborn, do you still think that it¡¯s possible for you?¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible?! The Blood Monster could not believe it. His eyes were red.


    In a short moment, the dark bronze temple was filled with a thick bloody aura.


    ¡°How dare you cause trouble in the bronze temple!¡±


    The three bronze monsters could not sit still any longer. Their staffs, monster-subduing vajras, and other weapons bloomed with threatening demonic light!


    Lu Benwei raised his hand and motioned for the bronze monsters to be quiet.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an abandoned child. The Blood Monster Emperor has mastered the undying inborn. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about dying of old age. You¡¯re just a dispensable grandson to him.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were like a sharp sword stabbing into the Blood Monster¡¯s heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Grandfather loves me the most. He¡¯ll miss me ande to save me!¡±


    ¡°Save you?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Jiangsu-Zhejiang Hunter University is located in Jiujiang City, an important city in the Dragon Kingdom. There are four regiments guarding the ce, as well as the central army with powerful firepower. Your grandfather finally got to live forever. Why would he take such a risk to save you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The Blood Monster¡¯s body was covered in blood qi, and he gritted his teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up as he looked at the furious Blood Monster and said, ¡°If one day he wants to experience the joy of family, can¡¯t he just ask your father to give birth to another child for him? If your father can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s possible for your grandfather to do it himself.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The Blood Monster could not hold it in any longer and charged forward, pointing at Lu Benwei¡¯s head!


    ¡°Bloodline Tide!¡±


    Blood gushed out of the Blood Monster¡¯s body. It was like a wave hitting the shore, causing the surrounding bronze walls to rumble.


    It was hard to imagine that after being sealed for so many days, the Blood Monster could stillunch such a powerful attack.


    Lu Benwei sneered and punched out! This was a simple and unadorned attack. The fist hit the blood wave and directly split open a path.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fierce wind from the fist hit the Blood Monster, and his internal organs were overturned. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    ¡°How did you grow so fast?!¡± The Blood Monster was dumbfounded.


    Lu Benwei only used one punch and he was already in a sorry state. He did not even move.


    ¡°Answer me, do you agree or not?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes shot out a threatening light.


    The Blood Monster swallowed his saliva and did not dare to breathe too loudly, afraid that he would be turned into a bloody pulp by Lu Benwei because of a mistake.


    ¡°I agree, I agree¡­¡±


    The Blood Monster was afraid. He finally knew that Lu Benwei had given him temporary freedom. As long as the Blood Monster showed any signs of escape, Lu Benwei would crush him into pieces!


    Lu Benwei took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hand. It was the blood left behind by the Blood Monster¡¯s attack.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow morning. Most of the people you¡¯re going to train are below level 30, so be prepared.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei left the bronze temple.


    After a long time, the Blood Monster¡¯s empty eyes finally lit up. ¡°Alright¡­ I got it. ¡±


    ¡­


    At 4.30 the next morning, Lu Benwei came to the club¡¯s activity room.


    Lu Benwei opened the door and was immediately shocked by the number of people in the room.


    ¡°Hello, President!¡± With Dugu in the lead, everyone shouted in unison.


    ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left. Why are you here so early?¡± Lu Benwei asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m just hoping that you can train them more.¡± Chu Yan yawned as she walked into the activity room.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, President.¡± Everyoneughed and requested. ¡°We all want to train well and defeat the Heavenly God Temple with our own strength.¡±


    Lu Benwei was very pleased to see everyone¡¯s fighting spirit.


    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s so passionate, I¡¯ll go all out. Let¡¯s go to the arena now!¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei called everyone to the arena.


    At this time, the sky had just started to brighten, and since it was the start of the school term, the arena was empty.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll divide you into three groups to fight against me, Chu Yan, and another person!¡± Lu Benwei said to everyone.


    ¡°There¡¯s another person?¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    ¡°Is it Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, didn¡¯t Lin Feng note?¡±


    ¡°Then who could it be?¡±


    Lu Benwei cleared his throat and said, ¡°I hope everyone can be calm when you see him. Don¡¯t cause too much of a stir.¡±


    Seeing how mysterious Lu Benwei was, everyone was even more curious. They stretched their necks to see who this person was.


    ¡°Come out, Blood Monster.¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice fell, and a blood-red light shed between his eyebrows.


    The Blood Monster appeared in front of everyone. His face was deathly pale, but he was full of vigor, a huge contrast. His eyes shot out a threatening blood-red beam that made people shiver.


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    ¡± Blood Monster, it¡¯s the Blood Monster!¡±


    Some people were so scared that they turned around and ran, and some even fainted!


    The Blood Monster frowned and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°You want me to train this group of people?¡±


    The crowd instantly fell silent.


    ¡°Eh, he didn¡¯t attack us. They even seem to be very polite to President Lu.¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413 Obstruction

    413 Obstruction


    ¡°I say, Lu Benwei, all of you are humans, but why is the difference between you and them so big?¡±


    The Blood Monster yawned as he spoke to Lu Benwei.


    At this time, Dugu gave roared and charged over. The Blood Monster smacked his lips and broke Dugu¡¯s attack with his thin fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Dugu screamed and flew out directly.


    The other members of the God yer¡¯s Club who hade for special training looked at each other when they saw this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    A few of them charged forward and used their strongest attacks.


    The mes rolled, the sword glowed, and the thunder roared. They wanted to kill the Blood Monster in one blow.


    The Blood Monster¡¯s expression was indifferent as he casuallyunched an attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The blood was like a huge wave washing away the sand, dissolving the attacks of the few peoplepletely! The blood waves churned and ruthlessly smacked this group of people who had formed an alliance.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too weak?¡±


    The Blood Monster sneered as he yawned.


    Half an hour ago.


    Lu Benwei summoned the Blood Monster and told everyone that he was the helper. After that, a few of them tried to attack, but they were all neutralized by the Blood Monster. At the same time, the Blood Monster mocked everyone for being trash.


    Everyone was furious. A captive dared to say such big words and start a battle with the Blood Monster.


    Lu Benwei thought that the Blood Monster would be able to deal with it in a hurry, but he did not expect it to be so easy to deal with everyone¡¯s attacks.


    After a round of attacks, no one was able to hurt the Blood Monster.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair. If you have the ability, then suppress the level of those who are the same as us.¡± Some people were indignant.


    The Blood Monster shrugged. ¡°Sure! Then I¡¯ll show you the difference between you humans and us monsters!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Blood Monster appeared in front of the man. Even though his level was suppressed, his speed was still beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    With a punch, the man was forced to retreat and retch.


    Only then did the others react. They each used their skills to surround and hunt the Blood Monster.


    Another round of battle ended, and the duration was even shorter than the time when he was at the peak level!


    With his level suppressed, the Blood Monster did not have to worry about how heavy his attacks were. He could go all out and attack as he pleased.


    The Blood Monster heaved a long sigh of relief when thest person fell.


    ¡°As expected of a genius from the Blood Monster n. I¡¯m afraid there are few people at the same level who can suppress him.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not need to give any training. The Blood Monster was enough to do so.


    After watching the two rounds ofpetition, Lu Benwei sat in the audience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯replimenting yourself or the Blood Monster,¡± Chu Yan said disdainfully as she hit the railing with her hands.


    Under the warm morning sun, Chu Yan¡¯s entire body seemed to be covered in ayer of golden powder.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about the Blood Monster.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re using monsters for special training. Think about how you¡¯re going to face public opinion next!¡± she said.


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already informed the principal.¡±


    At this moment, the Blood Monster looked over. ¡°Lu Benwei, what¡¯s your special training for them?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and then said loudly, ¡°Your task today is to fight them for an entire day.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    It was not just the members of the God yer¡¯s Club who cursed. Even the Blood Monster cursed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Blood Monster will kill them by ident?¡± Chu Yan frowned andined about Lu Benwei¡¯s perverted behavior.


    ¡°Compared to this, I¡¯m more afraid that they¡¯ll be beaten up and have some special hobbies,¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile.


    ¡°Abnormal!¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes and cursed Lu Benwei.


    Then, she yawned again, and the young girl stretched her graceful waist. The light of the sunrise illuminated the lines of her body very clearly, and every part of her was filled with the aura of youth.


    ¡°Sigh, annoying fellow,¡± Chu Yan saidzily.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Put your shoulder over here, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Without waiting for Lu Benwei¡¯s response, Chu Yan leaned her head on Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    Not long after, Chu Yan fell asleep. The girl¡¯s unique breath lingered around Lu Benwei and asionally entered his nose.


    His warm breath hit Lu Benwei¡¯s chest, and even through his clothes, it made his heart itch.


    Lu Benwei was like a puppet, trying not to move to avoid disturbing Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful dream.


    ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Yan was awoken by the sound of hurried footsteps.


    ...


    Chu Yan saw Liu Yi, Wang Wei, and a group of teachers from the school entering the arena.


    A few of them did not say a word and immediately rushed forward to fight the Blood Monster!


    Liu Yi, Wang Wei, and Li Muchen, the form teacher of ss One, rushed to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, you¡¯re too bold!¡± Wang Wei shouted angrily. He was so angry that his hair stood up.


    Liu Yi¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°You little brat. School hasn¡¯t even officially started, and you¡¯ve already caused such a huge mess for me. Are you trying to anger me to death?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, Elder Wang, and Teacher Li, how are you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about it? Quickly tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Wang Wei suppressed the anger in his heart. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang.


    The Blood Monster coughed out blood. ¡°Lu Benwei,¡± he roared, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one woulde to make me unhappy with you here?¡±


    There were four level-60 teachers surrounding the Blood Monster. He was no match for them and his body was covered in wounds.


    ¡°Evil creature, bewitching our students, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± One of the teachers roared and shed at the blood fiend with his silver sword.


    The Blood Monster had fought a bloody battle and was covered in injuries. He could not organize an effective counterattack.


    ...


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    Lu Benwei jumped up and activated the Holy Light Shield to block the Blood Monster!


    ¡°Minor Healing!¡±


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    The broadsword shattered the Holy Light Shield and continued to sh at the Blood Monster!


    The shield buzzed, and the radiance of divinity blocked all attacks for the Blood Monster!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sword shattered, and the world temporarily returned to silence.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, move!¡± the professor shouted.


    ¡°Teacher, listen to me. This is the Blood Monster. It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could finish, the professor released a second wave of attack.


    ¡°The Blood Monster n has destroyed the human race in Li City. They deserve to die!¡±


    Therge sword fragments reassembled and were evenrger than before, upying the entire sky above the battle arena.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    After a buzzing sound, therge sword once again emitted a dazzling golden radiance that was even more resplendent than the sun!


    Lu Benwei stood in front of the Blood Monster and activated the Mountain Sea Seal!


    A huge mountain rose from the ground, blocking the sun and blocking the sharp golden sword.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. In an instant, the great mountain copsed, and the world lost its color.

 Chapter 414 - 414 War Monster?

    414 War Monster?


    The mountains and rivers lost their color, the great mountains copsed, and the dust that was stirred up covered the rising sun.


    ¡°Professor sun, the principal has given me the right to deal with the Blood Monster. I have the right to do whatever I want with him!¡± Lu Benwei said, trying to calm the misunderstanding.


    ¡°I know! But Lu Benwei, you¡¯re too bold to be working with monsters to train students!¡± Professor Sun said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Just to be safe, I think it¡¯s better to return the Blood Monster to the school!¡±


    !!


    After saying that, Professor Sun stepped forward with his sword, ready to snatch the Blood Monster.


    ¡°Professor Sun, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Lu Benwei was helpless when he saw that Professor Sun was determined to take away the Blood Monster.


    Therge sword shed down, and its light flooded the arena like an ocean.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved, and the small universe exploded with unparalleled destructive power. The sky was filled with stars, and under the bright sun, a silver river appeared.


    The Milky Way fell like a waterfall and hit Professor Sun.


    ¡°B*stard, how dare you!¡±


    Wang Wei¡¯s eyes widened in anger as he leaped up!


    ¡°Shadow Kill!¡±


    A ck shadow appeared in the air and tried to stop Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The silver radiance of the stars scattered, and all the attacks were obliterated.


    The Myriad Light Fist had been upgraded to the Star-shattering Fist that could destroy everything!


    ¡°Collect!¡±


    Lu Benwei clenched his fist as if heaven and earth were in his palm.


    The starlight dissipated, and the world returned to silence.


    Wang Wei and Professor Sun were shocked. Their joint attack was easily resolved by Lu Benwei.


    Although 20 percent was holding back, the strength Lu Benwei disyed shocked the two.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you really want to betray the school and be our enemy?¡± Professor Sun said coldly.


    ¡°Professor Sun, what did I do wrong?¡± Lu Benwei also responded coldly.


    Liu Yi, who was on the ground, clenched his teeth and stomped his feet before flying forward.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, just give in. Professor Sun is the vice principal of the school and is in charge of discipline. He can punish you.¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s heart was broken.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression did not change, and he stared at Professor Sun and Wang Wei.


    ¡°Professor Sun, I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Professor Sun snorted and pointed at the Blood Monster behind Lu Benwei. ¡°Colluding with monsters isn¡¯t only a vition of the school rules, but also a taboo in the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°May I ask if I¡¯ve done anything outrageous by colluding with the monster? Professor Sun, please point it out. If not, please don¡¯t interrupt my training with the Blood Monster.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice gradually became cold.


    Professor Sun was stunned and looked a little embarrassed. Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster did not seem to have done anything.


    Then, his eyes shed with a hint of maliciousness as he said, ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s an established fact that you colluded with the monster. We¡¯re all witnesses. Although you haven¡¯t done anything bad with him now, it might not be the case in the future. For the safety of the whole school¡­¡±


    Before Professor Sun finished, Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Stop pestering me. I said you were going to kill someone today.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Professor Sun was furious and was about to attack again.


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    Chu Yan could not sit still anymore. She took out the Li Fire Divine Cauldron, ready to release a monstrous me at any moment.


    ¡°Why is this ce so lively so early in the morning?¡±


    Chen Yuan had alsoe, and hiszy figure appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Principal!¡±


    When Chu Yan saw Chen Yuan, she immediately went up and hugged his arm.


    ¡°Someone is bullying me and Lu Benwei.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who is it? How dare you bully Chu Yan and Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Principal¡­¡±


    Professor Sun, Wang Wei, and the others immediately greeted Chen Yuan.


    ¡°Principal, it¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°And Professor Wang!¡±


    Chu Yan pointed at Professor Sun and Wang Wei. Professor Sun was cursing in his heart, but he still put on a smile.


    ¡°Principal, it¡¯s like this. Lu Benwei colluded with the monster, and it was us who stopped this tragedy in time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, principal. This monster is the Blood Monster. It used some secret technique to bewitch Lu Benwei.¡± Wang Wei agreed.


    Chen Yuan pondered for a while after hearing their answers.


    ¡°Professor sun, you were the first one to know about this, right? You were the one who informed the teachers to gather, right?¡±


    ...


    Professor Sun¡¯s face changed, and he answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from some students passing by that there¡¯s an extremely powerful monster here, and it¡¯s currently fighting with the students. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Blood Monster and I didn¡¯t expect Lu Benwei to protect him.¡±


    Lu benwei sneered in his heart. This was simply a bunch of nonsense!


    It was the start of the semester, so it was impossible for the arena to be here except for the members of the God yer¡¯s Club. Moreover, from the very beginning, Professor Sun had charged Lu Benwei for colluding with monsters.


    Chen Yuan looked at Lu Benwei and then at the Blood Monster.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what are you and the Blood Monster doing in the arena?¡± Chen Yuan asked.


    ¡°Training,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°Nonsense! What training?¡± Professor Sun said angrily, ¡°Our school has nock of training methods, but you used a monster!¡±


    ¡°Old Sun, don¡¯t be impatient. The child must¡¯ve his own reasons for doing this,¡± Chen Yuan said without a care.


    Professor sun¡¯s voice was fierce. ¡°You must know that colluding with a monster is a serious crime! Even if the principal insists on covering up for Lu Benwei, the Temple of Judgment will find out about it.¡±


    Professor Sun paused for a second and his face turned cold. ¡°At that time, not to mention you, even if all the teachers and students of our school plead for Lu Benwei, they will also be put in jail.¡±


    When everyone heard this, a strange look shed across their faces.


    ...


    Liu Yi was very anxious and whispered to Lu Benwei, ¡°Stinky brat, hurry up and admit your mistake. If the Temple of Judgment finds out about this, things will be very troublesome.¡±


    Lu Benwei remained unmoved.


    Liu Yi had no choice but to look at Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan suddenlyughed out loud, causing everyone to have a headache.


    ¡°Professor Sun, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°What did I misunderstand?¡±


    ¡°This Blood Monster has been captured by Lu Benwei and has be his war monster.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Lu Benwei?¡± Chen Yuanughed.


    Lu Benwei was stunned at first, but then he quickly reacted. ¡°Y-yes!¡±


    Everyone was stunned. These two people were simply treating them like three or four-year-old children.


    ¡°A highly intelligent monster has been tamed into a war monster. This is simply unheard of. It¡¯s a big event that has never been heard of before!¡±

 Chapter 415 - 415 Grandmaster

    415 Grandmaster


    Professor Sun¡¯s mouth moved. He thought that Chen Yuan and Lu Benwei were deceiving him like a three-year-old child. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Principal Chen, I¡¯ll believe your story, but will the Temple of Judgment believe it?¡±


    Chen Yuan revealed an expression of disbelief and said, ¡°Old Sun, I know this is ridiculous, but I won¡¯t say anything without evidence.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Yuan gave Lu Benwei a look. ¡°Lu Benwei,e and prove to Professor Sun that the Blood Monster is your monster.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately understood what he meant. A bright light shed between his eyebrows and directly absorbed the Blood Monster.


    Everyone was stunned. They did not expect Lu Benwei to prove that the Blood Monster was his war monster in this way.


    ¡°Where are your bloodline imprints?¡±


    Professor Sun smiled.


    ¡°Show me your bloodline imprints!¡±


    ¡°All war monsters have a bloodline mark. Don¡¯t even think about getting away with it.¡±


    Chen Yuan put his hand on Professor Sun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Old Sun, isn¡¯t Lu Benwei¡¯s ability to freely summon the Blood Monster the best proof? What kind of bloodline mark is needed? What kind of pain is it that he has to cut his flesh and take his blood?¡±


    Professor Sun shook off Chen Yuan¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Chen Yuan, don¡¯t give me that! Lu Benwei colluded with monsters, but as the principal, not only did you not set an example, but you also protected Lu Benwei. You¡¯ll regret what you¡¯ve done today!¡±


    After that, Professor Sun left.


    Other than Chen Yuan, everyone else looked at each other. Wang Wei, Li Muchen, and the rest greeted Chen Yuan and left.


    In the arena, only Chen Yuan, Chu Yan, Lu Benwei, Liu Yi, and Dugu were left.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, did I bring you a lot of trouble?¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head and said in embarrassment.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong.¡± Chen Yuan sighed. ¡°Even if today¡¯s incident didn¡¯t happen, Professor Sun and the others would still find a reason to cause trouble for us.¡±


    ¡°They? Who are they?¡± Lu Benwei was puzzled.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± Liu Yi lowered his voice and kept looking at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei immediately stopped talking and looked at Chen Yuan.


    ¡°Do you still remember what I told you?¡± Chen Yuan sighed.


    For a moment, Lu Benwei could not recall anything and shook his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the training.¡± Chen Yuan patted Lu Benwei¡¯s head three times and said.


    ¡°Right, since this matter has already been blown up, it doesn¡¯t matter if you let the Blood Monster help you train.¡±


    After that, Chen Yuan left the arena.


    ¡°Will it be alright for me to watch you guys train here?¡± Liu Yi asked, worried.


    Lu Benwei shook his head while Liu Yi casually found a seat and sat down.


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual sense entered the bronze temple.


    ¡± Blood Monster,e out!¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    The Blood Monster sat on the ground with his arms crossed. He turned his head away, not willing to look at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°It happened so suddenly!¡± Lu Benwei continued to smile. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened? I¡¯m about to die,¡± the Blood Monster said with a nomittal smile. How can I go out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go out, bask in the sun, and take in the fresh air outside?¡± Lu Benwei did not get angry and started to lure the Blood Monster.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to die soon. How can I still bask in the sun and breathe in the fresh air outside?¡± The Blood Monster was unmoved.


    ¡°Alright then. Since everyone in our club is here tonight, we¡¯ll have a gathering. There¡¯ll be a big meal and that hot liquid to drink,¡± Lu Benwei sighed as he spoke.


    ¡°Even if I die here and get trampled to death by you, I won¡¯t get out!¡± The Blood Monster was very courageous!


    That night, in the club¡¯s activity room!


    ¡°Cheers!¡± The Blood Monster raised his cup and drank.


    The people around them had started to get familiar with each other after being beaten up by the Blood Monster during the day.


    ¡°I¡¯ve offended you today, but in theing days, the cruel special training will begin now!¡± The Blood Monster held his wine ss and said in a bold manner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll force you to your limits one by one, and then I¡¯ll beat up that Heavenly God Temple!¡±


    After a day of beating, Dugu and the others were not afraid.


    ¡°Alright, if you dare to show mercy tomorrow, we won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Some of the members of the God yer¡¯s Club who had just arrived were shocked to see everyone drinking with a monster. They were hesitant at first and refused to sit at the same table as the Blood Monster.


    After that, with the intake of alcohol, the atmosphere gradually became lively.


    Lu Benwei held a ss of wine and looked at them with a faint smile.


    Chu Yan¡¯s face was red from drinking, and she walked over with graceful steps. She bent down and lifted Lu Benwei¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Young man, why don¡¯t you have a drink with me?¡±


    The young girl¡¯s posture was graceful, and her eyes were shining under the soft light, bright and moving. Chu Yan was a strange girl.


    After drinking, she had an impulse to be a sexy and mature woman to tease Lu Benwei. It was a pity that the performance was a little clumsy, and there was a little sense of imitation.


    Lu Benwei frowned and poured a ss of cold water. ¡°Drink it!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chu Yan took the cup and drank it all in one go.


    ...


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°Oh, I have something to doter.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? It¡¯s just going to find the principal. What, are you two going to steal fish tonight?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Chu Yan shivered and her upper body quickly moved away from Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was stunned and quickly responded, ¡°No, I mean, how did you know I was going to find the principal?¡±


    Chu Yan gritted her little canine teeth and looked very proud as if she knew everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because the principal pped your head three times today,¡± Chu Yan said as she patted Lu Benwei¡¯s head three times and moved to the side.


    One of her hands curled up as if she was holding a horsetail whisk, and the other hand formed an orchid gesture, hanging over her chest.


    ...


    ¡°Wukong, do you understand?¡±


    After that, Chu Yan and Lu Benwei stood side by side, one foot on the ground, and imitated a monkey¡¯s posture.


    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±


    This was the plot of the novel Journey to the West.


    The monk patted Sun Wukong¡¯s head three times. Then, in the middle of the night, Sun Wukong fumbled into the monk¡¯s room and learned the cloud somersault and the 72 tricks.


    After that, a series of events happened in the heavenly pce.

 Chapter 416 - 416 School Council

    416 School Council


    Jiujiang City, by the West Lake.


    The moonlight sprinkled on theke water, shimmering. The willow trees by theke had sprouted, and their branches were rustling in the wind.


    A ck Rolls-Royce drove along thekeside and entered a manor. In addition to the Rolls-Royce, there were all kinds of luxury cars there.


    Cheng Liang¡¯s outer walls were painted milky white, and he had nted all kinds of precious green nts inside. He also had an independent greenhouse system.


    !!


    The quaint little garden next to theke was packed with bodyguards in suits. Their eyes were sharp, and even a fly would find it difficult to fly into the ce they were guarding.


    In the middle hall, a round mahogany table was filled with people. Their faces were thin and their hair was white, making it hard to tell which century they were from.


    ¡°Chen Yuan is too much. Not only did he ask Lu Benwei to graduate freely, but he also rejected our arrangement for Zhou Qingfeng,¡± an old man from the eastern side spoke first. His voice was filled with anger.


    ¡°Chen Yuan just submitted an application. He wants Chu Yan to graduate early.¡±


    ¡°Does he really think that he founded Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    One by one, the old men said angrily, their drooping facial muscles trembling violently as their mouths opened and close.


    Among them, the old man who wasining about Chen Yuan¡¯s suggestion for Chu Yan to graduate early held a document. It was the information that Chen Yuan had applied for early graduation for Chu Yan.


    At this moment, a bodyguard behind the old man leaned over and whispered a few words into his ear. The old man¡¯s eyes widened instantly, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Patriarch Liu?¡±


    ¡°The Ministry of Education has already approved it and urged us to submit it as soon as possible,¡± said the Liu family¡¯s master.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was very puzzled.


    ¡°I remember Chu Yan¡¯s early graduation application was submitted this afternoon, right?¡±


    ¡°Chen Yuan submitted it without us knowing?¡±


    The crowd discussed at once, their voices rising and falling.


    The old man sitting in the main seat slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet. Don¡¯t forget the purpose of our visit. Chu Yan is just a small character.¡±


    He was the highest director of the Zhejiang Hunter University and came from a mysterious city. Even the other people in the room only knew that his surname was Yan.


    When everyone heard President Yan¡¯s words, they all fell silent.


    ¡°President Yan, Chen Yuan has been doing a good job all these years. We really can¡¯t think of a reason to impeach him,¡± someone said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately said in a cold and disdainful voice, ¡°He did a good job, but he¡¯s not very obedient. All these years, he¡¯s been trying to get rid of our control over the school. We¡¯ve spent so much money on education. It¡¯s fine if the Dragon Kingdom wants a share, but Chen Yuan wants to strip us of our power!¡± someone was very angry and said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°If we continue to let this go, we have to think of a countermeasure.¡±


    ¡°It was okay for the first two years,¡± someone else said, ¡°But we really can¡¯t find a reason this year.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Lu Benwei came from. I¡¯ve never heard of a first-year student winning the National ss Tournament!¡±


    The atmosphere in the middle hall was frighteningly cold.


    ¡°I have to say, Chen Yuan¡¯s recruitment of Lu Benwei for the school has made the school cough up blood.¡±


    President Yan stood up and ced his tworge hands on the table as if he was going to swallow the world.


    ¡°But he vited our interests and tried to separate us from Zhejiang Hunter University. We have to kick him out!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Now that you¡¯ve put it this way, it seems that we can¡¯t do anything to Chen Yuan,¡± someone stammered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± President Yan straightened his back and pped his hands in the direction of the door. ¡°Vice Principal Sun, pleasee in.¡±


    The voice fell.


    Vice Principal Sun, the professor who insisted on punishing Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster this morning.


    He bent down and jogged all the way to the middle hall. His eyes excitedly swept around the seats of the directors, and then he bowed at a 90-degree angle.


    ¡°Good evening, board members!¡±


    Vice Principal Sun rubbed his hands, his face full of ttery.


    ¡°Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Sun Hongbin, the vice principal in charge of discipline in our school.¡±


    ¡°Sun Hongbin, I remember you.¡± A board member surnamed Zhang waved at him.


    Sun Hongbin immediately smiled like a chrysanthemum. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be known by the Zhang family head.¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    President Yan cleared his throat and the hall returned to silence.


    ¡°Principal Sun, tell us what you¡¯ve seen and heard today! The thing that can make Chen Yuan step down!¡±


    When Sun Hongbin heard that, he nodded like he was pounding garlic. ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±


    Immediately after, he straightened his clothes and cleared his throat, putting himself in the most perfect state.


    ¡°All directors, please listen carefully. I¡¯m going to tell you a piece of shocking news.¡±


    Everyone perked up their ears. As this was rted to Chen Yuan¡¯s departure, everyone¡¯s eyes turned sinister.


    ¡°This morning, Lu Benwei was in the arena, giving special training to his student union club members. But I found out that Lu Benwei wasn¡¯t training alone. He was with a monster, the Blood Monster!¡±


    Sun Hongbin immediately stopped talking. He found that the atmosphere in the hall was so tense that it was about to freeze.


    The atmosphere was so silent that one could hear a pin drop!


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s really looking for death!¡± One of the school directors mmed the table, his remaining hair standing on end.


    ¡°The Blood Monster Prince is the royal bloodline of the Blood Monster n. His body is a huge asset to us. I¡¯ve been asking Chen Yuan to hand over the Blood Monster. I didn¡¯t expect him to hand it over to Lu Benwei!¡±


    ...


    ¡°What I¡¯m curious about is, why would the Blood Monster help Lu Benwei do such a boring thing?¡± another chairman asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Sun Hongbin grinned. ¡°But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be very interested in what¡¯s going to happen next.¡±


    Sun Hongbin continued, ¡°A monster appeared on campus, so I gathered some people to suppress it and arrest Lu Benwei. I didn¡¯t expect Chen Yuan to suddenly jump out and protect Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± One of the directors was very excited and waved his hands and feet. ¡°In other words, we can use this as a reason to impeach Chen Yuan!¡±


    The other directors were also happy.


    ¡°The students are colluding with monsters, and the principal is shielding the students. This is enough to make them suffer!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show at the Temple of Judgment.¡±


    The crowdughed.


    Sun Hongbin rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Dear directors, there¡¯s one thing I have to say¡­¡±

 Chapter 417 - 417 Secret Talk Late at Night

    417 Secret Talk Late at Night


    The people who were originally cheering and jumping for joy suddenly froze.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡± One of the directors scolded.


    Sun Hongbin suddenly shivered and did not dare to keep him in suspense.


    ¡°To protect Lu Benwei, Chen Yuan imed that the Blood Monster was Lu Benwei¡¯s war monster¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as Sun Hongbin¡¯s voice fell, it immediately caused a bigmotion in the hall.


    ¡°Chen Yuan is so smart. This way, Lu Benwei¡¯s actions can¡¯t break thew.¡±


    ¡°By doing this, he¡¯s not guilty of sheltering anyone.¡±


    All the directors sighed one after another, feeling a headache.


    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be discouraged. We still have a way,¡± President Yan suddenly said.


    When everyone heard this, they all turned to look at President Yan.


    ¡°As long as we can get Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster¡¯s blood, we can use the device to determine whether they have signed a blood contract or not. Then we can determine their rtionship,¡± President Yan said unhurriedly.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as if the clouds had parted to see the light.


    ¡°What?¡± someone asked in confusion, ¡°Can you determine if two people have a bloodline contract through two sets of blood? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this kind of testing method is still at theboratory stage, right?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, President Yan took out a document. He ced the document on the table and gently pushed it into the middle of the table.


    All the directors in their seats bent their eyes forward and stared at the contents of the document without blinking.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°The patent for the bloodline contract evaluation device?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s even a purchasing document from an official?!¡±


    ¡°In other words, this device has sessfully hit the market?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This means that Chen Yuan¡¯s little tricks can¡¯t be hidden from us!¡± President Yan said.


    The crowd cheered, thinking that they could sessfully pull Chen Yuan down.


    ¡°President Yan, how did you know about this?¡± someone asked excitedly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? President Yan¡¯s family is thergest and most influential in the Dragon Kingdom¡­¡± Someone echoed.


    Halfway through his words, the man immediately quivered.


    An extremely cold glint shot out of President Yan¡¯s deep eyes.


    The man¡¯s mouth twitched, realizing that his mouth had caused big trouble.


    After clearing his throat, President Yan continued, ¡°This problem has been solved. Now what we need to do is get the blood of Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster.¡±


    The hall was silent once more.


    ¡°The Blood Monster¡¯s blood is still manageable,¡± someone said with a troubled tone, ¡°After all, the Blood Monster n¡¯s way of attacking is to rely on their own massive blood qi to attack. It¡¯s not difficult to get his blood. But the problem is, what about Lu Benwei?¡±


    Everyone fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Vice Principal Sun, you had a conflict with Lu Benwei today. What do you think of his current strength?¡± President Yan asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Sun Hongbin was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    With a cold shout, Sun Hongbin shivered fiercely.


    After swallowing a big mouthful of saliva, Sun Hongbin said, ¡°ording to my judgment, Lu Benwei¡¯sbat power may be beyond your imagination.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me his level!¡± President Yan urged coldly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it, but Lu Benwei¡¯s currentbat power is above level 65!¡±


    Everyone in the hall had their mouths wide open and their eyes almost popped out.


    ¡°Above level 65? How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°Today, Wang Wei and I made a move together to suppress Lu Benwei,¡± Sun Hongbin said in a trembling voice, ¡°However, ourbined attacks were all nullified by Lu Benwei who used only one skill.¡±


    Everyone took a deep breath, and someone asked Sun Hongbin, ¡°Sun Hongbin, did you use your full strength?¡±


    Sun Hongbin smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Wang Wei used his full strength, but I did¡­¡±


    The haze continued to shroud them.


    As the vice principal of a school, Sun Hongbin¡¯s strength was self-evident. They were well aware of Wang Wei¡¯s strength.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s one skill could offset the joint attack of the two people. His strength was probably beyond their imagination.


    Suddenly, President Yanughed coldly and said, ¡°It seems like a new problem has arisen.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at President Yan again.


    ¡°Lu Benwei is so powerful. We can¡¯t let him do as Chen Yuan wants.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Someone nodded. ¡°With such a powerfulbat force, our family¡¯s strength will be greatly improved with a little training.¡±


    ¡°This problem isn¡¯t difficult to solve. After we convict him of his crime, we¡¯ll let him serve us and atone for his sins.¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Many school directors praised.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, we still have a lot of time,¡± President Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s observe the situation first and gather more evidence. After the clubpetition, we¡¯ll impeach Chen Yuan!¡±


    Someone yawned and agreed with President Yan¡¯s words.


    ...


    Half an hour passed, and only President Yan and Sun Hongbin were left in the hall.


    At this moment, President Yan was sitting on the main seat with his legs crossed. A thick document was ced on hisp.


    The night was silent, and only the rustling of pages being flipped could be heard in the hall.


    Sun Hongbin had been standing at the side, not even daring to take a deep breath, for fear of disturbing this supreme person.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    Sun Hongbin¡¯s legs were numb from standing. Only then did President Yan slowly ask, ¡°Vice Principal Sun, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to remind President Yan that you¡¯ve forgotten something.¡± As Sun Hongbin spoke, he moved his feet back and forth to let the blood flow into his legs.


    ¡°Oh, what did I miss?¡± President Yan propped his head up with one hand and asked unhurriedly.


    Looking at President Yan¡¯s faint gaze, Sun Hongbin suddenly felt his hair stand on end.


    ¡°Our most important problem hasn¡¯t been solved yet,¡± he said after a sillyugh, ¡°How to get Lu Benwei¡¯s blood¡­¡±


    After saying that, Sun Hongbin nced at President Yan in fear.


    ...


    President Yan kept the documents and ced another hand on his head. ¡°Just this matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Sun Hongbin nodded like he was pounding garlic.


    President Yanughed coldly, sending chills down sun Hongbin¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Vice Principal Sun, how many years have you been the vice principal?¡± President Yan asked indifferently.


    Sun Hongbin pondered for a while, and a hint of joy shed in his eyes.


    ¡°About ten years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s long. You don¡¯t have to care about Lu Benwei¡¯s blood anymore,¡± President Yan replied casually, ¡°Your mission is to smear Chen Yuan and Lu Benwei¡¯s reputation. The worse, the better!¡±

 Chapter 418 - 418 Re-entering the Musashi Area

    418 Re-entering the Musashi Area


    Late at night, at the teaching building of Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±


    The crisp knock echoed in the quiet corridor as Lu Benwei came to Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Is it Lu Benwei? Come in.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯szy voice came, and Lu Benwei pushed the door open.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Principal.¡±


    Lu Benwei greeted Chen Yuan and his gaze reverberated in Chen Yuan¡¯s office.


    Therge office was very messy. All kinds of books were casually thrown away. Chen Yuan sat behind his desk with his back facing the door.


    An old TV was ying a blurry video. Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on it without blinking.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, why did you call me here for?¡± Lu Benwei asked softly.


    Chen Yuan turned his chair and looked at Lu Benwei indifferently.


    ¡°Sit down first.¡±


    Lu Benwei found a random seat and sat down, silently looking at Chen Yuan.


    ¡°I might not be able to be the principal anymore,¡± Chen Yuan suddenly said.


    Lu Benwei was secretly surprised and asked, ¡°Is it because of today¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yuan nodded and then shook his head. ¡°Yes and no.¡±


    Lu Benwei was even more puzzled and frowned. ¡°Mr. Principal, what happened?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve long found me an eyesore. But they haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable candidate, and with your appearance, they have no reason not to impeach me,¡± Chen Yuan said with some resentment, ¡°Today¡¯s incident was just an opportunity.¡±


    After a pause, Chen Yuan continued, ¡°Even if today¡¯s incident didn¡¯t happen, they might use this as an excuse to impeach me for not greeting each and every one of them when I report to them the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Benwei silently nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, why do they want you to step down so badly?¡± he asked, puzzled.


    Chen Yuan sighed. ¡°The world is bustling with activity. Everyone is after their own interests. They regarded me as a blockade to their interests.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned again. He knew that ever since Chen Yuan became the principal of Zhejiang Hunter University, he had been passionate about the reform. However, he did not expect that he would be blocking some people¡¯s interests.


    Then, Chen Yuan took out a USB drive and inserted it into aputer. It was ying the contents of the secret discussion in the School Council.


    ¡°This was secretly recorded by a board member who has a good rtionship with me. You listen first.¡±


    Lu Benwei pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the contents of the meeting.


    The reason why Chen Yuan was recruited by the school board was because he wanted to exclude the aristocratic families from the ns of the university. However, this was simply impossible to achieve.


    The training of a hunter required a huge amount of resources. The resources provided by the Dragon Kingdom officials alone were not enough. Hence, he needed external help.


    After a few decades, the great ns used this to obtain huge benefits. They took advantage of this to control the army, control a huge amount of resources, and prate every family in the Dragon Kingdom.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be careless for the next few days,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Lu Benwei knew that his blood could not fall into the hands of the school.


    ¡°Under the interrogation of the Temple of Judgment, you must pass the test. That¡¯s why they don¡¯t need to send people to snatch it.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to disappear for a few days?¡± Lu Benwei thought of an idea.


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Yuan shook his head. ¡°If you leave, what about the clubpetition?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave Zhejiang Hunter University even more than lose thepetition,¡± Lu Benwei replied in a deep voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s going toe wille. The two of us can¡¯t shake the School Council,¡± Chen Yuan said lightly.


    ¡°Compared to me leaving, I¡¯m more worried that I can¡¯t escape from their hands. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t graduate from the university early,¡± he said after swallowing, ¡°They want you to be their dog, they want you to serve them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not something you can decide.¡± Chen Yuan shook his head.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I said that your enemies aren¡¯t only monsters! They¡¯re involved in all walks of life in the Dragon Kingdom. They can tempt you with tremendous resources, and they can also threaten you with their own strength! You can¡¯t escape from them no matter what, just like how Sun Wukong can¡¯t escape from Buddha.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Sun Wukong! If they¡¯re mountains, I¡¯ll cross them. If they¡¯re seas, I¡¯ll cross the seas. If they¡¯re imperial pces, I¡¯ll fire at them!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Yuan pped his hands and praised, saying excitedly, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the man I like! I came to find you because I want to make use of my special privilege to help you. Follow me.¡±


    Then, Chen Yuan got up and pulled Lu Benwei to the library.


    ¡­


    The Musashi area was located in the depths of the top-secret area of Zhejiang Hunter University¡¯s library.


    ¡°Do you still remember the first time you came here?¡± Chen Yuan asked faintly.


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°I remember. I remember you kicked me down.¡±


    ¡°Unknowingly, half a year has already passed. I still remember that you were only level 20 back then.¡± Chen Yuan sighed. ¡°But now, you¡¯re already level 50. Your talents frighten me.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly as if he was talking to himself. ¡°But if I don¡¯t be stronger quickly, how can I drive out the monsters?¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei directly jumped into the Musashi area.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The interior of the pagoda rumbled, and all kinds of divine treasures emitted a brilliant light, like a gxy.


    Lu Benwei did not rush to resonate with the various divine treasures but was thinking about what he wascking now.


    In terms of offense, he had the Star-shattering Fist, the God-destroying sword, and a series of other enhancing skills.


    ...


    In terms of speed, Lightning Speed was enough.


    In terms of defense, the Holy Light Shield and the Heavenly Light Shield could block anything.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei also had Ster Body Tempering, which could strengthen his attributes.


    ¡°What do Ick now?¡± Lu Benwei asked. He sat cross-legged and pondered carefully.


    ¡°In the future, I will not only have to face magical beasts, but also humans. Compared to monsters, humans are more sinister and cunning. To achieve their goals, they would do anything.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought carefully.


    The interior of the ancient pagoda rumbled, and the divine treasures emitted a dreamy glow that shone on his body. There was divinity emitting from him.


    ¡°Yes, I want to cultivate a Heart Sutra.¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly opened his eyes and swam in a certain direction. This was a kind of summoning. When Lu Benwei had this idea, it had already resonated with a certain divine treasure here.


    The ancient pagoda trembled, and the starlight dissipated.


    A phantom appeared in front of Lu Benwei, holding an ancient sutra.


    ...

 Chapter 419 - 419 A Storm of Public Opinion

    419 A Storm of Public Opinion


    It was an extremely ordinary sutra.


    It talked about the way of nature of flowers, birds, fish, insects, and so on. It was like a personal letter of an ordinary person, but it contained the way of nature and was very mysterious.


    Lu Benwei carefully studied it and gained something. He slowly opened his eyes. It was drizzling and misty.


    He was in a dark green bamboo forest. The drizzling rain hit the foundation of the pavilion, and the fragrance of the soil filled the air. In just a few seconds, his state of mind had been greatly elevated.


    The name of this ancient sutra was also verymon. It was called the Natural Heart Sutra.


    Lu Benwei stopped reading and returned to reality.


    ¡°How was it? Did you obtain any good treasures?¡±


    Chen Yuan saw that Lu Benwei had stayed in the tower for a long time and was a little curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary ancient sutra for cultivating one¡¯s body and mind.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not intend to hide it and handed the Natural Heart Sutra to Chen Yuan.


    Chen Yuan took it and casually flipped through a few pages. The dry and boring content described some nts, fish, and insects.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the immortal treasure of the tower of martial treasures?¡± Chen Yuan frowned in surprise.


    As the principal of the university, he was busy with work and depressed. Therefore, Chen Yuan could not immediately feel the mystery like Lu Benwei.


    ¡°This Heart Sutra is very suitable for me, so I¡¯ll take it,¡± Lu Benwei replied indifferently.


    Chen Yuan was puzzled. There were many mysterious books in the ancient pagoda of martial treasures. However, ordinary books like this Heart Sutra, which was so obscure and mysterious, were rare.


    However, Lu Benwei chose this book.


    ¡°Forget it. You have your own thoughts. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Chen Yuan waved his hand and yawned.


    After that, the two of them left the ancient tower of martial treasures and went back to rest.


    ¡­


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The next day, school officially started. Chen Yuan attended the opening ceremony and never appeared again.


    In the next few days, Lu Benwei supervised the Blood Monster and trained the members of the God yer¡¯s Club. However, the location was in the bronze temple.


    On the second night before thepetition, a piece of news exploded on the Zhejiang Hunter University forum!


    [Shocking! The number one in our school, Lu Benwei, is colluding with monsters. I don¡¯t know what conspiracy he¡¯s plotting!]


    As soon as this post was posted, it immediately caused a heated discussion among many students.


    ¡°How is it possible for Lu Benwei to collude with a monster?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Lu Benwei would collude with monsters.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone is trying to frame Lu Benwei because thepetition is about to start.¡±


    Fortunately, Lu Benwei¡¯s poprity in the school was not bad, and many people wereining about the post.


    Public opinion was quickly quelled.


    However, not long after, another post appeared!


    [The scene of Lu Benwei colluding with the monster has been exposed. He¡¯s from the Blood Monster n who destroyed Li City!]


    The post was apanied by a few pictures, showing the Blood Monster training the members of the God yer¡¯s Club the day before school started.


    The entire school was in an uproar.


    ¡°It must be fake. How could Lu Benwei collude with the Blood Monster n?¡±


    ¡°This must be photoshopped. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve asked my roommates who are in the God yer¡¯s Club, and it¡¯s true!¡±


    As soon as this statement was made, many students asked the members of the God yer¡¯s Club for confirmation.


    The information that the Blood Monster helped Lu Benwei train the members of the God yer¡¯s Club was confirmed.


    In an instant, the entire school was in an uproar!


    ¡°The Blood Monster n has invaded Li City and killed so many of our people, but Lu Benwei is working with them? I can¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Li City, and many of my family members died in that attack. I can¡¯t ept Lu Benwei¡¯s actions!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei must give us, the students of Li City, an exnation!¡±


    The crowd was furious and gathered, demanding Lu Benwei hand over the Blood Monster.


    Lu Benwei was still in the bronze temple, training the members of the God yer¡¯s Club with the Blood Monster.


    ¡°Brother Lu, something bad has happened.¡±


    Dugu, who had already gone to rest, rushed in when he learned of this.


    ¡°The whole school knows about the existence of the Blood Monster. They are all at your dormitory now, demanding you to hand over the Blood Monster!¡±


    Lin Feng stood up immediately. ¡°Who posted these two posts? What are their intentions?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll ask my ssmate who manages the forum to find out who this person is!¡±


    Under Lin Feng¡¯s lead, the group of people decided to settle the score with this person.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lu Benwei stopped them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long expected this day toe. And it¡¯s toote to find him now. We¡¯re like rats on the street now, and it¡¯s hard to offend the public.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°When thepetition between the clubses, the results will naturally prove our innocence.¡±


    At the same time, Lu Benwei also said, ¡°Now our God yer¡¯s Club has be a street rat. In the next few days, there will be a lot of people who will insist on shing with us. Everyone, bear with it. On the day of thepetition, we¡¯ll return the favor.¡±


    However, the development of the situation was far beyond Lu Benwei¡¯s imagination.


    As it was close to 10 pm, another piece of news broke out, causing the entire Zhejiang Hunter University to be unable to sleep.


    The news that Chen Yuan was covering for Lu Benwei was also exposed. With someone fanning the mes, the conflictpletely erupted!


    At first, a group of people had gathered in front of the teaching building, demanding an exnation from Chen Yuan!


    However, for some reason, thunder and lightning suddenly struck down from the clear sky, injuring many students.


    Everyone knew that Chen Yuan¡¯s profession was a thunderstorm magician. Many students pointed their fingers at Chen Yuan, iming that he was trying to silence them!


    Immediately, the students gathered, rushed into the building, and set Chen Yuan¡¯s office on fire.


    ...


    The teachers in charge of security were unable to stop the students and could only turn around to put out the fire.


    On the other side, arge group of students gathered at the entrance of the God yer¡¯s Club activity room, demanding an exnation from Lu Benwei.


    Despite Lu Benwei¡¯s repeated warnings not to start a conflict, some people were still angered and more than a dozen members of the God yer¡¯s Club started a fierce battle with the crowd!


    After many days of training, the strength of these dozen people had been greatly improved, and they broke out withbat power that exceeded their level.


    However, this move was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Some people imed that Lu Benwei made a deal with the Blood Monster and sold his soul to increase his strength!


    At this moment, the monster¡¯s heart was hidden under the skin of the more than 100 members of the God yer¡¯s Club who trained with him.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Exterminating monsters and theirckeys is our duty!¡±


    In an instant, nearly half of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University students were dispatched to encircle and annihte the God yer¡¯s Club!


    ¡°This group of people is simply going too far. Have we done anything outrageous?¡± Chu Yan gritted her little canine teeth and said angrily.

 Chapter 420 - 420 Public Enemy

    420 Public Enemy


    As soon as Chu Yan¡¯s voice fell, the sound of spell chanting suddenly came from all around!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Monstrous mes came from all directions, lifting the roof and sending dust and wood flying.


    ¡°She¡¯s being bullied.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were fiery red, and he gritted his teeth. He could not take it anymore. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to attack, but Lu Benwei stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Lu Benwei warned.


    ¡°They¡¯re already at our door, and you still want us to back down?¡± Lin Feng was extremely unconvinced.


    ¡°We have to wait,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± everyone asked in confusion.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes became deep and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s the mastermind behind this conspiracy.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, get out here and give us an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Come with us to the Temple of Judgment and ept your punishment!¡±


    ¡­


    A group of incited students gathered in front of the God yer¡¯s Club activity room, raising their arms and shouting with righteous indignation. Everyone¡¯s expression was filled with confidence as if they had be the messengers of justice.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t hide,e out quickly!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What kind of hero is he if he hides inside and locks his head like a turtle?!¡±


    ¡°We only want an exnation!¡±


    Lu Benwei remained unmoved and hid behind a pile of ruins, quietly waiting for something. Chu Yan and the others were helpless. They could only wait in the corner with Lu Benwei.


    As for the students who were incited, they were very strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t Lu Benweie out yet?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they are afraid of us?¡± someone in the crowd said.


    However, the others only felt that this person was hysterical.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was recognized by the university.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we send someone in to take a look first?¡± someone said weakly and suggested an idea.


    However, the next second, everyone rejected it.


    ¡°If you want to go, go by yourself. If Lu Benwei is just waiting for you to fall into his trap, we won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three months.¡±


    Many people gasped, but no one dared to go forward to check the situation. They could only stand there and talk to Lu Benwei.


    However, as more and more people gathered, everyone¡¯s confidence grew.


    Even Wang Yan and a few other high-ranking officials of the Heavenly God Temple had arrived with many experts.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m Wang Yan!¡± Wang Yan stood at the head of the crowd and shouted in Lu Benwei¡¯s direction.


    ¡°We¡¯ll give you two choices. Come out quickly, we¡¯ll apany you to the Temple of Judgment! Or we can all go together and tie you to the Temple of Judgment!¡±


    Someone else shouted, ¡°I have another request. Hand over the Blood Monster and disband the God yer¡¯s Club!¡±


    After a long time, Chu Yan and Lin Feng stood out from the ruins and faced the blinded students.


    ¡°You want us to disband the God yer¡¯s Club? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wang Yan shouted coldly, ¡°The God yer¡¯s Club is in cahoots with the Blood Monster. You¡¯ve absorbed the power of the monster and joined forces. You¡¯ve endangered the safety of the entire school! We¡¯re already very polite. You just need to disband the God yer¡¯s Club and hand over the leader, Lu Benwei!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face and eyes were cold. ¡°If you want to punish someone, you need to find a good excuse! We just wanted the Blood Monster to apany us for special training. We didn¡¯t do anything outrageous, and we didn¡¯t have such intention either!¡±


    Lin Feng held a sword with a bone-chilling glint in his hand and said coldly, ¡°We, the God yer¡¯s Club, have no intention of hiding our cooperation with the Blood Monster. But all of you believed the rumors that our club is colluding with monsters. Bullsh*t! I, Lin Feng, want to tear the monsters to pieces even in my dreams. How can I collude with them to harm my own people?!¡±


    Wang Yan sneered and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so open and righteous, why doesn¡¯t Lu Benwei want to face us and give everyone an exnation?! He¡¯s just feeling guilty! And you were all blinded by him!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Chu Yan could not help but burst out.


    At this time, some of the students who had gotten too excited attacked Chu Yan and Lin Feng. Chu Yan and Lin Feng were helpless and were forced to face the enemy!


    However, Chu Yan¡¯s strength was too strong. Soon, some students were seriously injured, coughing up blood and flying back dozens of meters.


    When the remaining students saw this, their hearts burned with anger, and they immediately surrounded her.


    ¡°Chu Yan!¡± Wang Yan also shouted, ¡°You¡¯re with Lu Benwei every day. You might be the mastermind behind this!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face was cold. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Stop being so long-winded!¡±


    With that, she raised her hands and took out the Li Fire Divine Cauldron! In the blink of an eye, mes that burned the heavens filled the sky as if they could refine the world.


    Many people felt their scalps go numb when they saw this. They had forgotten that Chu Yan was alsoparable to Lu Benwei.


    The mes rolled down and surrounded Wang Yan as if they wanted to refine him.


    Wang Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly. He had to deal with it with great difficulty before he could resolve the crisis. However, even so, his skin was still burning red, and the burning pain was unbearable.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?!¡± Wang Yan summoned up his courage and asked, ¡°Do you want to ughter us all?¡±


    The fire lit up the sky. Chu Yan stood there, her ck and soft hair dancing in the fire.


    ¡°If I had used my full strength, you¡¯d have lost your life long ago!¡± she said with a nomittal smile.


    Wang Yan¡¯s face revealed a strange expression, and then his eyes rolled as if he had thought of a good n.


    ¡°You¡¯re bullsh*tting! You¡¯ve clearly revealed your true nature! Students, Chu Yan wants to kill us. Come and suppress her together!¡±


    Wang Yan¡¯s voice spread over a thousand miles, and countless students rushed over. Many people did not know Chu Yan¡¯s strength. When they saw that she had injured Wang Yan, they mistakenly thought that Chu Yan had used the power of a monster.


    ...


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and the God yer¡¯s Club had be the public enemy!


    His angerpletely overcame his resignation, and the campus became a battlefield.


    Wang Yan¡¯s injuries were healed and he led many strong people from the school to surround Chu Yan.


    Lin Feng had also dealt with many enemies and was at a stalemate.


    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±


    Just as everyone was fighting to a standstill, the school finally made its move.


    The owner of the voice was not Chen Yuan, but the vice-principal of Zhejiang Hunter University, Sun Hongbin!


    The president of the Heavenly God Temple, Zhou Qingfeng, also came with him.


    Sun Hongbin stood in the sky and looked at the wolves that were all over the campus. His cold voice spread to every corner of the school.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. Do you want to tear down the school?!


    He nced around the crowd and did not find Lu Benwei. Then, he looked at Wang Yan.


    ...


    Wang Yan immediately rushed into the sky and reported, ¡°Vice Principal Sun, we just want Lu Benwei to be punished!¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421 Becoming A War Monster

    421 Bing A War Monster


    Sun Hongbin did not respond to Wang Yan. Instead, he turned his head and looked in front of him at the club¡¯s activity room that had long been reduced to ruins.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, hurry up ande out.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly walked out and faced everyone. In an instant, the crowd became restless.


    Some radical students even sneaked behind Lu Benwei, ready to take him down.


    !!


    ¡°Enough, stop quarreling.¡± Sun Hongbin stopped everyone¡¯s discussion. Then, he looked at Lu benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, shouldn¡¯t you exin this matter?¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his head and looked at Sun Hongbin with calm eyes. ¡°Vice Principal Sun, I¡¯m sure you know very well whether the Blood Monster and I have done anything harmful.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you did nothing harmful,¡± Sun Hongbin said coldly, ¡°However, colluding with monsters is unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Benwei replied calmly, ¡°Principal Chen Yuan has given me the right to deal with the Blood Monster. So, no matter what decision I make, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    As soon as he said that, it caused a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    ¡°So, Lu Benwei didn¡¯t do anything wrong? Aren¡¯t we going too far?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off. The Blood Monster is the prince of the Blood Monster n. No matter how powerful Lu Benwei is, he doesn¡¯t have the right to deal with the Blood Monster.¡±


    ¡°Principal Chen Yuan and Lu Benwei are obviously brewing some big conspiracy!¡±


    Everyone was talking at once, and dark clouds were constantly forming, shrouding everyone¡¯s heads.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you have to be handed over to the Temple of Judgment for your illicit affair with a monster!¡± someone in the crowd raised his fist and said.


    ¡°Yes, let the Temple of Judgment handle it!¡± Someone immediately echoed.


    The voices rose and fell, and the crowd became indignant.


    ¡°Enough, stop quarreling!¡± Sun Hongbin¡¯s cold shout once again stopped everyone.


    Then, he looked at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, as you can see, everyone has a lot of opinions about you.¡±


    ¡°Vice Principal Sun, what do you mean?¡± Lu Benwei replied lightly.


    ¡°After the clubpetition, Lu Benwei will be handed over to the Temple of Judgment! During this period, Lu Benwei isn¡¯t allowed to leave the dormitory!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately shouted, ¡°Long live Vice Principal Sun!¡±


    ¡°Long live Vice Principal Sun!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s voices joined together, and the world trembled.


    Looking at this scene, the corners of Sun Hongbin¡¯s mouth curled up quietly.


    ¡°Do you see this? It¡¯s the general trend. You better agree to my request.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng was silent.


    ¡°If the usation is sessful, Principal Chen Yuan will step down, Lu Benwei¡¯s reputation will be damaged, and you, Zhou Qingfeng, will be able to return to the position of number one. At the same time, I can guarantee to the School Board that you can leave the school freely. You should think about it.¡±


    With that, Sun Hongbinnded and escorted Lu Benwei. He detained all the tools that could contact the outside world, including his mobile phone, and put him under house arrest in the dormitory.


    Lu Benwei did not resist and let out a long sigh of relief after the door was locked.


    ¡°Principal, you must be safe.¡±


    Now, Chen Yuan¡¯s whereabouts were unknown.


    Sun Hongbin could not immediately hand Lu Benwei over to the Temple of Judgment for trial. However, he also had to give his students an exnation.


    Therefore, they could only wait for thepetition to end before being sent to the Temple of Judgment.


    ¡°Come out,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Then, with a sh of light, the Blood Monster appeared in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± The Blood Monster already knew about the situation outside and asked angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would keep me safe?¡±


    ¡°Someone wants to cause trouble so I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m under house arrest now. I¡¯ll be tried the night after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What? Then what will happen to me?¡± the Blood Monster asked.


    ¡°No matter what the result is, you¡¯ll be taken away,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    The Blood Monster fell to the ground, his eyes empty. He would rather stay in Lu Benwei¡¯s bronze temple than be a test subject.


    ¡°No, no, I have to escape,¡± the Blood Monster said in a panic. A blood-red vortex began to form and was about to appear in Lu Benwei¡¯s room.


    Just as the blood vortex was formed, a deep sense of powerlessness struck him, spreading from his head to his ankles. The Blood Monster plopped to the ground once again.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked weakly.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. To prevent us from escaping, they set up an anti-magic array.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± The Blood Monster could not help but curse.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I, the legendary Blood Monster prince, the supreme bloodline of the Blood Monster n, am going to be destroyed here!¡±


    He then looked at Lu Benwei. ¡°Is there any other way? I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life with instruments all over my body and let you humans collect all kinds of data.¡±


    Before the Blood Monster had entered the bronze temple, there had been such a period. He was stuck in formalin with tubes all over his body, and he could not move.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words gave the Blood Monster hope.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± the Blood Monster asked impatiently.


    ¡°Be my war monster!¡±


    ...


    The Blood Monster was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red.


    ¡°You want me to be your war monster? How is this possible?! I¡¯m the grandson of the Blood Monster n, and the bloodline of a king flows in my body. Me be the monster of a puny human like you? In your dreams!¡±


    The Blood Monster was flustered and exasperated. He circled Lu Benwei, panting heavily.


    Lu Benwei nced up and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    The Blood Monster immediately wilted and sat down on the chair. His face was gloomy, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    At this moment, heavy footsteps came from the corridor outside the door.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing, you go in first,¡± Lu Benwei slowly said.


    The Blood Monster opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, in the end, he kept his mouth shut and returned to the bronze temple.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Sun Hongbin kicked open the door to Lu Benwei¡¯s room and scanned the interior with his sinister eyes.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Blood Monster?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Come in,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Sun Hongbin sneered, pulled a stool over, and sat down.


    ¡°Tell me, where did Principal Chen Yuan go?


    ¡°Did the Temple of Judgment ask, or did Vice Principal Sun ask on behalf of the School Board?¡± Lu Benwei also sneered.


    A strange look shed across Sun Hongbin¡¯s face. He then frowned and said in a ruthless tone, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m asking on behalf of the Temple of Judgment! The two of you are in cahoots, you must know where he is.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Benwei replied lightly.

 Chapter 422 - 422 Human Skin Mask

    422 Human Skin Mask


    Sun Hongbin¡¯s eyes became fiery red, and his face was filled with anger.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you think you¡¯ll be fine if you say you don¡¯t know?¡± he suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly.


    ¡°Vice Principal Sun, I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Lu Benwei sneered in his heart but replied lightly on the surface, ¡°But I really don¡¯t know where Principal Chen Yuan is. Maybe he knew that someone wanted to harm him, so he escaped from this ce first?¡±


    Sun Hongbin was immediately angered by Lu Benwei¡¯s words and kicked the table in front of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The table immediately flew out and smashed into the wall. Some parts were scattered around the dormitory.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you think that Chen Yuan won¡¯t be able to convict you? Do you think that by saying that the Blood Monster is your war monster, you can avoid trouble? Dream on!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were still calm as he said, ¡°Vice Principal Sun, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Justice will give me an answer.¡±


    ¡°What a good ¡®justice will give you an answer¡¯!¡±


    Sun Hongbin smiled nomittally, and his tone could not hide his exasperation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    Sun Hongbin turned around and was about to leave Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re trying to increase the strength of your members at all costs. It¡¯s a pity that your God yer¡¯s Club is now the public enemy of the entire school. In the clubpetition, just wait for your crushing defeat!¡±


    With that, Sun Hongbin left Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory. His heavy footsteps echoed in the empty corridor until they could no longer be heard.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and silently held his forehead. The development of the matter hadpletely exceeded his expectations.


    Chen Yuan disappeared. The God yer¡¯s Club had be the public enemy of the entire school! Moreover, Zhou Qingfeng seemed to be standing next to Sun Hongbin, which was puzzling.


    ¡­


    The next day, everything was fine during the day. In the evening, there were a few hurried footsteps in the corridor.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter without permission!¡±


    Currently, there were three people guarding Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory.


    Then, Chu Yan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Move, I want to go in!¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan, I¡¯ve made it clear that no one is allowed to approach Lu Benwei without permission,¡± a guard said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just deliver food?¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly.


    ¡°No!¡± the guard answered decisively.


    Following that, the voices of Dugu and the others could be heard. ¡°Who gave the order to allow you to do this?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Vice Principal Sun!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any official documents?¡± Dugu asked.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. But so what?¡± the guards were puzzled.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes became cunning, and she rubbed her fists together, making a cracking sound.


    ¡°Chu Yan, what do you want?¡± the guards asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare mess around!¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡­


    Miserable howls reverberated in the air as Chu Yan finished off the guards in no time.


    ¡°You dare to guard Lu Benwei?¡± Chu Yan touched her nose and said disdainfully.


    Then, she opened the door of Lu Benwei¡¯s room, and Dugu, Lin Feng, Hai Yue, and the others swarmed in.


    Apart from the first time, there was also Master Tang.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to save you!¡± Chu Yan replied quickly and grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s hand, ready to leave.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Lu Benwei broke free from Chu Yan¡¯s hand and asked.


    ¡°We can go anywhere,¡± Dugu, who was standing guard outside the door, turned his head and said.


    ¡°This afternoon, thew enforcement team of the Temple of Judgment has arrived. I guess they¡¯ll take you away after the clubpetition ends!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should I leave?¡± Lu Benwei did not show any intention of retreating.


    ¡°I knew you would say that,¡± Chu Yan mumbled to herself as she looked at Hai Yue.


    ¡°We¡¯re taking such a big risk toe here, not to persuade you to leave. Now, the God yer¡¯s Club has be the public enemy of the entire school,¡± Hai Yue said, ¡°All the clubs have joined forces and are ready topletely erase the God yer¡¯s Club from the list.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face shed with surprise. There was indeed such a rule in the school. Besides reranking the teams, the clubs with poor results would be removed from the list of clubs at Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s thepetition going to be held this year? What¡¯s thepetition format?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Northwind Mountain this year,¡± said Dugu, ¡°It¡¯s already been cleared out. As for the method, it¡¯s to hunt monsters to obtain points. From the start of thepetition, you can snatch points from other clubs. The five clubs with the least points will be eliminated.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face turned serious.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, our God yer¡¯s Club will be in danger.¡±


    When everyone heard this, the atmosphere fell into a depressed state.


    With all the clubs in the university working together to besiege the God yer¡¯s Club, even Lu Benwei could not guarantee that he would not be eliminated.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, Brother Lu, you should leave!¡± Dugu said with some unwillingness, his fists tightly clenched, ¡°It¡¯s fine if the God yer¡¯s Club is disbanded, but we can¡¯t just watch you be wronged!¡±


    ...


    Everyone looked at Lu Benwei, waiting for his reply.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave,¡± Lu Benwei said firmly, ¡°I want to participate in the clubpetition!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces shed with a hint of joy, but they quickly regained their calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re under house arrest now,¡± Lin Feng said worriedly, ¡°Vice Principal Sun has ordered that you¡¯re not allowed to participate in thepetition. You can¡¯t even participate if you want to, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly. ¡°Really? why do I feel like you have a way to make me participate?¡±


    Everyoneughed in embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart, Brother Lu!¡± Dugu gave him a thumbs up.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Master Tang stood out from the crowd.


    ¡°I have a n that can help you participate in thepetition.¡±


    Then, he took out two human-skinned masks from his storage space. One was Dugu¡¯s appearance, and the other was Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance.


    Lu Benwei immediately understood what he meant. This was to make him and Dugu exchange identities.


    ...


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve already nned this all along. You were lying when you said you¡¯d take me away?¡± Lu Benwei joked.


    ¡°If you say you want to go far away, we¡¯ll definitely help you clear all obstacles.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Dugu put on their human skin masks at the same time. The two of them were about the same size, and if they did not open their mouths to speak, others would not be able to tell.


    ¡°Damn, look at me, why do I have goosebumps all over?¡± Dugu shuddered and rubbed his arms back and forth.

 Chapter 423 - 423 Gloomy

    423 Gloomy


    Lu Benwei turned into Dugu. Dugu turned into Lu Benwei.


    As they stared at each other, they could not help but shiver and feel a little scared. After a long time, the two of them finally got used to their new identities.


    Dugu patted his chest. ¡°Brother Lu,¡± he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    ¡°When the clubpetition starts, the people from the Temple of Judgment will probably take you away,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the head of the Temple of Judgment, Li Tianchang, knows me. He won¡¯t do anything to you.


    !!


    ¡°Of course!¡± Dugu nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Vice Principal Sun were to torture me, I wouldn¡¯t say a word!¡±


    Very quickly, the group of people left the dormitory building in a hurry.


    Not long after, the guards who had been knocked out woke up and the first thing they did was to confirm whether Lu Benwei had been kidnapped.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei was still in the room, they breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°What did Chu Yan and the others do to you?¡±


    Dugu was speechless.


    The guard saw that ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯¡± did not speak and felt bored. He shook his head and closed the door.


    ¡­


    The next day, the clubpetition officially began!


    Before entering the teleportation portal, each club had 30 minutes to discuss its tactics.


    At this moment, the members of the God yer¡¯s Club were all dejected and had low morale!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan gathered everyone together and said, ¡°Thepetition is about to start. Why are you all so sad? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the sky above the crowd was still covered with dark clouds.


    ¡°Everyone, keep your spirits up. We¡¯ll definitely be able to get through this.¡± Chu Yan continued to encourage them.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. We¡¯re the public enemy of the entire school now. The other clubs have established an alliance and are working together to eliminate us.¡±


    ¡°Then are we just going to be ughtered like this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re from the God yer¡¯s Club. If we work together, the power we can unleash isn¡¯t weak!¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi and Lin Feng could not stand it anymore, they wanted to arouse everyone¡¯s desire to fight.


    Everyone still looked listless, unable to lift their heads in front of the three.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Our club is very strong. Everyone knows that this is the work of President Lu Benwei and Vice President Chu Yan.¡±


    ¡°Now, President Lu Benwei is under house arrest, and Vice President Chu Yan can¡¯t do it alone.¡±


    Even though the three of them had put in a lot of effort, no one was able to lift their spirits.


    The dark clouds continued to shroud the ce, and some people even proposed to withdraw from the God yer¡¯s Club immediately.


    The reason was very simple. After the day of the clubpetition, the God yer¡¯s Club would be disbanded. It was better to leave the group now and avoid being beaten up.


    When Lu Benwei, who was in the form of Dugu, heard this request, he immediately rejected it.


    ¡°What a bunch of trash!¡± He suddenly stood in front of the crowd and berated them in a deep voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know what President Lu¡¯s motive is for causing today¡¯s situation?¡±


    Everyone was suddenly scolded, and they looked at Dugu with some anger.


    ¡°Dugu, what right do you have to say that about us?¡±


    ¡°Besides, President Lu Benwei is under house arrest, what does it have to do with us?¡±


    Dugu continued to sneer and berate. ¡°For you guys to say such words, your conscience must¡¯ve been eaten by dogs.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason why President Lu Benwei is under house arrest to make you stronger? Isn¡¯t it to let you all end things with the Heavenly God Temple? Now you¡¯re saying that President Lu Benwei¡¯s house arrest has nothing to do with you? Where¡¯s your conscience?¡±


    Dugu¡¯s words were like a huge bell ringing in everyone¡¯s ears. Countless people woke up with a start. They lowered their heads and pursed their lips tightly.


    ¡°Do you still dare to say that President Lu Benwei¡¯s house arrest has nothing to do with you?¡±


    Everyone lowered their heads in silence.


    Dugu swallowed his anger and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve been ndered for colluding with monsters. Other than us, I¡¯m afraid only those who defame us would know how defamed we are. If we give up because of this and don¡¯t challenge ourselves, wouldn¡¯t we be falling into the trap of those who have wronged us? They¡¯re just waiting to see us make a fool of ourselves!¡±


    Some people were angered by Dugu¡¯s words and raised their arms, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t let those people have their wish!¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re eliminated because of this, the God yer¡¯s Club will cease to exist, and those people willugh even more happily.¡±


    The intense burning emotions spread like a fire, and the haze that shrouded everyone¡¯s head was dispelled.


    Countless people raised their arms and shouted, ¡°Dugu¡±. They even spread the word that they would let the rest wait and see who was the knife and who was the fish!


    When some clubs heard the news, they burst outughing.


    ¡°Without Lu Benwei, the God yer¡¯s Club will be like a grasshopper after autumn and won¡¯tst for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s Chu Yan, this blessed girl, does she want to fight with the Union of Club, which has thousands of people?¡±


    ¡°The God yer¡¯s Club will disappear from the history of Zhejiang Hunter University after thispetition. They will be aughingstock forever!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, the School Board and the Temple of Judgment were also paying attention to thepetition.


    They were sitting in a conference room around a huge solid wood table.


    In the middle of the table, there was arge round hole, and a 3D projection could be shown to everyone through the equipment under the hole.


    At the same time, the 3D projection also split the huge table into two.


    The members of the School Board and the Temple of Judgment sat on one side each.


    Lu Benwei had always announced to the public that he cooperated with the Blood Monster to improve the strength of his members. If it could be verified, Lu Benwei¡¯s sin would be reduced a lot.


    ...


    Suddenly, a secretary ran into the meeting room and whispered something in President Yan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I know, you may leave,¡± President Yan ordered in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary bowed and took a few steps back before leaving the meeting room.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to President Yan.


    President Yan cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. Vice Principal Sun said that the God yer¡¯s Club has suddenly regained its fighting spirit. I think everyone can see the results of the Blood Monster¡¯s training soon.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the directors in the meeting room were secretly surprised.


    On the other side, the Temple of Judgment let out a long sigh of relief.


    The leader of the group was overjoyed. He was the head of the Temple of Judgment, Li Tianchang.


    ¡­


    After returning to school, Sun Hongbin gathered all the clubs together and read out the rules of thepetition.


    It was just as Dugu had said, the location of thepetition was Northwind Mountain.


    ...


    The method was to hunt monsters to obtain points.


    From the start of thepetition, they could snatch points from other clubs. The five clubs with the least points would be eliminated.

 Chapter 424 - 424 Start of the Competition!

    424 Start of the Competition!


    Thepetition between the clubs of Zhejiang Hunter University had officially started!


    Lu Benwei, who had transformed into Dugu,nded in a deserted area.


    The north wind howled, and the snow fell. The entire area was covered in a white mist.


    The moment everyone appeared, they all shivered and asked in unison, ¡°Where¡¯s this ce? What should we do now?¡±


    Lu Benwei, who had turned into Dugu, pondered for a moment.


    ¡°In my opinion, this should be the central area of Northwind Mountain,¡± he continued.


    ¡°The central area?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces shed with a strange look, and some even immediately looked around in panic.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This isn¡¯t a bad thing,¡± Lu Benweiforted everyone.


    ¡°At least for now, it¡¯s hard for other clubs to find us.¡±


    Someone heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard this.


    However, there were still people who were worried. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly stay here forever. Thepetition will be held for three days. Someone will discover us sooner orter.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and said, ¡°In my opinion, we should split up! I¡¯ll stay here with a few people to build the base. Chu Yan will lead arge group to trigger the hunt of monsters and obtain points.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone received a message on their cell phones.


    There were already teams that had sessfully hunted and killed monsters.


    Lu Benwei opened his phone.


    As expected, the first kill was from the Heavenly God Temple.


    ording to the rules, every time you kill a monster, you would get points for the corresponding level of the monster.


    At present, the Heavenly God Temple¡¯s score was 424 points. It seemed that they had encountered a monster tide as soon as they entered the arena.


    Someone was still worried and asked, ¡°But we¡¯re the public enemy now. How can we prevent our points from being stolen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have the courage to fight them, but we can¡¯t fight against their numbers!¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a moment and then rolled his eyes.


    ¡°How about this, Chu Yan will take arge group and move together. Chu Yan will be the center of everything, and no one is allowed to leave without permission.¡±


    ording to conventional thinking, the club token would be with the strongest person in the club.


    ¡°But we did the opposite and hand the token to me. What do you think?¡±


    The club token stored the points of the entire club. In other words, as long as the club token was stolen, the points would also be stolen. All the hard work of the entire club would be in vain.


    Everyone felt that this was a good idea. First, they could move freely, and second, their current location was very hidden, so the other clubs would not be able to find them for a while.


    The only problem was safety. They were in the depths of Northwind Mountain, where monsters ran rampant. It was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Dugu, are you sure it¡¯s fine to stay here alone?¡±


    Lu Benwei, who had transformed into Dugu, put his hands on his waist and gave a reassuring look.


    ¡°No problem, just leave it to me.¡±


    After everyone left, Lu Benwei asked Qian Hai, Gu Xuan, and the others to stay with him to build the base camp.


    After they left, Qian Hai and Gu Xuan revealed strange expressions and surrounded Lu Benwei.


    ¡°F*ck, Dugu, did you take the wrong medicine today? Why are you so fierce?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I¡¯d have thought you were Brother Lu!¡±


    Qian Hai, Gu Xuan, and Dugu were the first to join the God yer¡¯s Club.


    Lu Benwei was also the most assured of the two.


    ¡°If I say I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were interrupted by a strange roar.


    A tall and mighty icy war monster had unknowingly arrived in front of the three of them. It was less than a few meters away.


    Surprisingly, this ice field battle bear seemed to have undergone a mutation. Apart from its head, which was white, the hair on its body was dancing like mes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve never heard of an ice attribute monster that can mutate into a fire attribute.¡±


    Gu Xuan and Qian Hai were extremely puzzled. Lu Benwei was the only one who knew what had happened.


    The reason was due to the danger in Northwind Mountain. Blood flowed everywhere, and the ancient me Monster n was defeated. The blood that flowed with the might of a king seeped through the earth.


    This ice field battle bear monster had absorbed a portion of the king¡¯s bloodline and had undergone a mutation. Its strength had increased to another level.


    After hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s exnation, Gu Xuan and Qian Hai were not afraid. Instead, their fighting spirit was even higher.


    ¡°After undergoing such hellish training for such a long time, we¡¯re already very different from before.¡± Gu Xuan and Qian Hai¡¯s gazes were zing as if they were unstoppable.


    Done talking, the two people attacked.


    However, the ice field battle bear was a king level monster in Northwind Mountain. It had been baptized by the blood of the me Monster n, and its battle strength had long surpassed its level.


    Gu Xuan and Qian Hai¡¯s iparably biting cold attacks were easily resolved by it. However, the two of them were full of fighting spirit, and their fighting spirit was even stronger.


    After his first attack was neutralized, he quickly changed his mind and continued to attack.


    Sometimes, one would feign an attack, while the other would attack. Or the two of them retreated to advance, using the terrain to wait for the right time tounch an attack.


    This ice field battle bear was very powerful, and its use of ice and fire elements was very unique. However, under thebined attacks of the two, they were only reduced to nothing.


    At thest moment, Lu Benwei made his move. With Lightning Speed, he raised his fist and punched out. With one punch, the skull of the ice field battle bear was sent flying. Blood and white brain matter flew all over the sky, melting the snow.


    ...


    When Gu Xuan and Qian Hai saw this, they said angrily, ¡°You only know how to pick up scraps. We almost killed him, but you finished him off with one punch.¡±


    Lu Benweiughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of gossip. Let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    After cleaning up the mess on the ground, the three of them started to set up camp.


    Time also flew by quickly. The three of thempleted the construction of the entire base camp, and in the blink of an eye, it was already evening.


    Along the way, they also encountered many monsters, which were besieged by Lu Benwei, Gu Xuan, and Qian Hai.


    Although they were in the depths of Northwind Mountain, they could not withstand the many enemies. Soon, someone came to find them.


    The other party was a rather strong club at Zhejiang Hunter University. This club was unconventional as its members were made up of only warriors.


    The leaders of the club were named Fan Liu and Zhou Liang, and they were both in the top 100 of the hunter university rankings.


    ¡°Are you guys from the God yer¡¯s Club?¡± the vice president, Zhou Liang, stepped on the corpse of a monster and shouted at the three of them.


    Qian Hai and Gu Xuan saw that there were many people and wanted to get away.


    ¡°Brothers, I think you¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯re just an unknown club.¡± Qian Hai put on a smiling face, which was very bright.


    ...


    Zhou Liang frowned and pointed at the g in the main tent.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? What¡¯s written on it?¡±

 Chapter 425 - 425 Remorse

    425 Remorse


    Qian Hai and Gu Xuan were stunned for a moment.


    The two of them clearly remembered that when the warrior group came, the g with the symbol of the God yer¡¯s Club had not been hung up yet.


    At the same time, they turned their heads to look, and the two immediately thought of killing Dugu.


    Lu Benwei, who had turned into Dugu, slowly slid down the gpole. At this time, he also discovered the warrior group.


    ¡°What a coincidence, I just hung up the g. Do you guys think that this club has discovered our identity?¡±


    Qian Hai and Gu Xuan¡¯s faces were filled with ck lines, and in their hearts, they wished they could skin Dugu alive.


    Zhou Liang sneered. ¡°I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see any sign of your God yer¡¯s Club after searching for so long. So, you¡¯re hiding here like a turtle!¡±


    The group of warriorsughed and looked at the three of them in disdain.


    The leader, Fan Liu, sneered and said, ¡°Tell me, are you going to hand over the token yourself, or do you want us to help you take it out?¡±


    Qian Hai rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Everyone, even if we want to hand it over, we have no choice. The token is in Chu Yan¡¯s hands, how can it be in our hands?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    The eyes of the warriors turned mocking as they sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re members of the alliance. We have an agreement. If we encounter any member of the God yer¡¯s Club, we must teach them a lesson.¡±


    Qian Hai and Gu Xuan no longer showed any signs of weakness, and their voices suddenly became a bit higher.


    ¡°If you have the ability, thene! Even though President Lu isn¡¯t around, as long as Vice President Chu returns, you guys will have to bear the consequences!¡±


    The warriors were all shocked. They all knew that the God yer¡¯s Club had two trump cards, one of which was Chu Yan. Chu Yan¡¯s strength was not inferior to Lu Benwei¡¯s.


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡± Fan Liuughed.


    ¡°She can¡¯t even protect herself, so why would she bother with you?¡±


    Zhou Liang continued to agree, his attitude extremely arrogant. ¡°Since you said that the token is with her, we¡¯ll give you a choice. Call her back. Otherwise, the three of you will spend the rest of this semester in the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Qian Hai roared and charged forward!


    Zhou Liang¡¯s eyes were burning with passion. He raised arge de, which was also a purple-grade weapon!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Therge de shed down with an extremely sharp sword momentum. The power was extremely powerful.


    At the same time, Qian Hai exploded with a power that exceeded his level.


    However, the level gap between the two sides was very wide. Moreover, Zhou Liang was a second ss warrior, and had the power to suppress Qian Hai.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Qian Hai was no match for him, and he flew out with a miserable cry.


    In the next second, Qian Hai quickly stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    After training with the Blood Monster for so many days, other than hisbat ability and experience, he had also improved a lot. That was the ability to take hits!


    A strange look shed across Zhou Liang¡¯s face. He sneered. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re pretty good at taking hits?¡±


    With that, the second wave of attacks wasunched.


    Qian Hai pulled himself together and continued to deal with the situation calmly. Gu Xuan wanted to help but was immediately blocked by Fan Liu.


    ¡°Dugu, quickly go find Sister Chu!¡±


    Gu Xuan felt a powerful pressure head-on, and even breathing was difficult. Before being enveloped by this pressure, Gu Xuan¡¯s first reaction was to let ¡°Dugu¡± escape.


    ¡°You guys, catch him!¡± Zhou Liang sent Qian Hai flying again and turned around to order.


    The few of them immediately rushed forward and surrounded Lu Benwei.


    On the other side, Gu Xuan was knocked down, and Fan Liu stepped on his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Either you hand over the club token, or you call Chu Yan.¡±


    As he said that, Fan Liu exerted force with his feet.


    A heart-wrenching pain spread throughout Gu Xuan¡¯s body. Under immense pressure, his entire chest was filled with blood.


    Gu Xuan raised his head with great difficulty. His mouth was wide open as he slowly spat out, ¡°Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he won¡¯t remember.¡± Fan Liu sneered.


    After saying that, he grabbed the back of Gu Xuan¡¯s head with hisrge hand and lifted him like a little chick.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Fan Liu pressed Gu Xuan into the snow.


    The umted snow had long be as hard as a small stone.


    Fan Liu¡¯srge hand tightly clutched Gu Xuan¡¯s head and dragged it back and forth on the ground.


    The snow that was as sharp as a rock made Gu Xuan feel a heart-piercing pain. His face was soon covered in scratches, and his blood stained the white snow.


    The ice-cold snow brought Gu Xuan a feeling of powerlessness and suffocation. He could not even struggle.


    On the other side, Zhou Liang copied Fan Liu¡¯s actions and started to torture Qian Hai. He was having a lot of fun.


    After an unknown period, Zhou Liang shuddered violently, and goosebumps rose from his head to his feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it so cold?¡±


    Zhou Liang stopped ying. He crossed his arms and rubbed them.


    ¡°The few of you, go and burn down this camp. Let me warm up.¡± As he spoke, he raised his head.


    ...


    In the next second, Zhou Liang was stunned. The remaining dozens of members of the warrior group were all looking in one direction in a daze.


    ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡± Zhou Liang shouted coldly as he followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked over.


    It was also at this moment that his pupils suddenly shrank, and his mouth formed an ¡°O¡± shape.


    The people he had ordered to stop ¡°Dugu¡± were all hanging on the tree like willow branches.


    If it was not for the asional screams from their mouths, Zhou Liang would have thought that they were dead.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Liang shouted coldly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was covered in a cold sweat, and his deep eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°A member of the God yer¡¯s Club!¡±


    A bone-chilling cold spread through Zhou Liang¡¯s body. He could feel the strong pressure from Lu Benwei, and his two legs trembled.


    ¡°You¡­ You guys go!¡± Zhou Liang braced himself and said.


    The rm in his heart kept ringing, and his brain subconsciously told him to stay away from this person. It was the same for the others. Their scalps were numb, and their eyelids were twitching.


    ...


    The north wind howled, and the cold wind was bone-piercing. Everyone¡¯s hearts were about to jump out of their throats.


    Lu Benwei approached step by step, like the god of death!


    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up!¡± Zhou Liang ordered again, ¡°He¡¯s just an insignificant character in the God yer¡¯s Club. Besides Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, you¡¯re all level 30 and 40. Why are you afraid of him?¡±


    Hearing Zhou Liang¡¯s words, many people had no choice but to attack Lu Benwei. However, when they came in front of Lu Benwei, their hearts were filled with regret.

 Chapter 426 - 426 Ants

    426 Ants


    It was a terrifying aura and overwhelming power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei no longer suppressed his power and released his fullbat power.


    Just by relying on their levels, they had already suppressed the warriors where they could barely breathe.


    !!


    No one could withstand a single punch from Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One by one, the members of the warrior group were sent flying by Lu Benwei¡¯s punch.


    Many of them retaliated, hoping to inflict some damage on Lu Benwei before they fall to create a chance for their teammates to beat Lu Benwei.


    However, Lu Benwei used his powerful body to resist all kinds of attacks.


    Fan Liu and Zhou Liang were both dumbfounded, their mouths forming an ¡°O¡± shape. This was just the power disyed by an unknown member of the God yer¡¯s Club.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Zhou Liang¡¯s entire body was trembling, and a bone-piercing chill ran down his spine.


    Lu Benwei did not say a word and just stared at him indifferently.


    ¡°Hurry¡­ Quickly call for help!¡± Zhou Liang said with a trembling voice.


    When Fan Liu heard this, he immediately took out a phone from his pocket.


    After pressing a button in a hurry, the request for help immediately turned into an electric signal and spread to every corner of Northwind Mountain. All the clubs in the alliance received this message.


    ¡°You found the base camp of the God yer¡¯s Club?¡±


    ¡°But the warrior group was almost annihted by an expert?¡±


    All the clubs had doubts. The expert that the warrior group was talking about could not be Chu Yan. However, apart from her, who else was there in the God yer¡¯s Club?


    ¡°Could it be the swordsman named Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Lin Feng is indeed very powerful, but he¡¯s far from having the strength to wipe out a group of warriors.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll go take a look first!¡±


    Nearly two-thirds of the clubs gave up on hunting monsters to obtain points. Instead, they set off for the location of the base camp of the God yer¡¯s Club.


    ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a lot of fun just now?¡±


    Lu Benwei hung Fan Liu and Zhou Liang upside down on the tree. The middle of the rope was fixed with a fixed pulley while he held the other end of the rope.


    ¡°Qian Hai, Gu Xuan, how long have they been torturing you?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly.


    At this moment, the two of them roughly understood the identity of ¡°Dugu¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s been at least an hour, right?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lu Benwei released the end of the rope, and Zhou Liang and Fan Liu fell straight down. The two of them fell into the snow like huge rocks.


    The snow, which was like crushed stones, scraped against their cheeks, leaving small bloody marks.


    Lu Benwei pulled the rope again and lifted the two again.


    The piercing pain and the feeling of blood rushing to their brains made them feel like they were being tortured.


    Lu Benwei was not a saint. In addition, it was these two who had bullied him first, so he did not feel the slightest bit of guilt.


    ¡°Tell me, how many people do you have in your alliance? Who was the one who suggested forming an alliance?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    He did not expect Fan Liu and Zhou Liang were so stubborn that they did not want to reveal any information.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Almost the entire school¡¯s clubs see you as enemies.¡±


    ¡°You can wipe out our entire team? Do you think you can make an enemy out of all the students in the school?¡±


    ¡°Almost two-thirds of the school will be here soon. Pack up and run away with your tails between your legs!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never made an enemy of the entire school before.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    As soon as he said this, Fan Liu and Zhou Liang¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°Make an enemy of the entire school?¡±


    Their voices trembled as they recalled that unbearable memory. An endless sea of lightning and a monstrous destructive aura. Nearly all the elites of the school had fallen into that sea of lightning.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? It¡¯s you!¡± their pupils contracted as they shouted hysterically.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curved up and he sneered. ¡°If you say so, then it is.¡±


    With that, he knocked the two out with a punch. The reason was that Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was very sensitive, and he could not expose himself.


    Qian Hai and Gu Xuan both came forward to wee him. Both were extremely excited.


    ¡°Lu¡­ Dugu, I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you.¡±


    ¡°How did you get out?¡±


    Dugu smiled faintly and told the two of them what had happened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Tang to have such a skill. This human skin mask is so real.¡±


    Suddenly, Qian Hai stopped smiling.


    ...


    ¡°Dugu, now that all the clubs in the school know our location, should we evacuate?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    ¡°But almost two-thirds of the school¡¯s students have been mobilized.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this when the spiritual light is being kept a secret.¡±


    Gu Xuan also tried to persuade him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one from the spiritual light secret realm. You represent our first year and are going against the fourth year. And now, we¡¯re going against the entire school.


    ¡°The two of them just said that two out of three people from the school are here. Do we really not need to change locations?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding ice field and jungle were lit up with mes that soared to the sky.


    There were more than a thousand students. It was so packed that not even water could pass through.


    There were so many of them that they could drown Lu Benwei and the other two to death with just a mouthful of saliva.


    The leader was the eleventh person at Zhejiang Hunter University, Ma Han, who had previously lost to Lu Benwei.


    ...


    Seeing that there were only three people in the base camp, a trace of disappointment shed across Ma Han¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who was the one who annihted the warrior group?¡± he shouted.


    Lu Benwei, who turned into Dugu, slowly stepped forward. His eyes were calm like an ancient pool.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Ma Han was not surprised. He patted his head and said, ¡°I remember you. You¡¯re called Dugu, right?¡±


    Dugu was quite active in the God yer¡¯s Club, so it was not strange for him to be recognized. However, the crowd started to discuss it.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dugu?!¡±


    ¡°I remember that he was very weak.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Liang and Fan Liu are in the top 100 in our school. How could they be defeated by him?¡±


    Some people heard that Dugu¡¯s strength was very weak and began to provoke him.


    ¡°Dugu or whatever,e over and kneel before me. I guarantee that I won¡¯t hit you.¡±


    Upon hearing such a mocking voice, someone echoed.


    ¡°Come kneel and I won¡¯t hit you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kowtow to each of us?¡±


    ¡°I hope your forehead is hard enough. It won¡¯t be fun if your head is broken.¡±


    ¡­


    Mocking voices rose and fell, and mockingughter rang out continuously.


    Someone lit a torch and set the camp of the God yer¡¯s Club on fire. The zing fire melted the snow and dyed the sky a bloody color.


    Lu Benwei looked at these reckless people and sneered in his heart.


    ¡°Your alliance is just a bunch ofughable ants.¡±

 Chapter 427 - 427 The Starlight Covers Half the Mountain

    427 The Starlight Covers Half the Mountain


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart.


    ¡°Did you form an alliance to seek justice, or to use justice as an excuse to cause destruction?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Ma Han said angrily, ¡°We formed an alliance to eliminate evil and remove the God yer¡¯s Club from Zhejiang Hunter University! Tell me, where¡¯s Chu Yan?¡±


    The others followed suit and shouted, wanting Lu Benwei and the other two to tell them Chu Yan¡¯s whereabouts so that they could snatch the God yer¡¯s Club¡¯s points.


    Lu Benwei sneered and took out the club token. When it was taken out, everyone was stunned. They did not expect that the God yer¡¯s Club token would be right in front of them.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to hand over your token!¡± Ma Han ordered arrogantly.


    ¡°If you want me to hand over the token, it¡¯s not impossible,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°Answer me, where¡¯s the Heavenly God Temple?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Even Qian Hai and Gu Xuan, who were standing behind Lu Benwei, were stunned.


    ¡°Lu¡­ Dugu, what do you want the whereabouts of the Heavenly God Temple for?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and then said lightly, ¡°Did you guys notice that there isn¡¯t a single member of the Heavenly God Temple among this group of people? In addition to the appearance of the president of the Heavenly God Temple, Zhou Qingfeng, and Vice Principal Sun, I suspect that they are the ones who are instigating the students!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Qian Hai smacked his head.


    However, Ma Han¡¯s next answer made Lu Benwei¡¯s jaw drop.


    ¡°How would I know? The Heavenly God Temple doesn¡¯t belong in our alliance,¡± Ma Han replied impatiently.


    Lu Benwei was secretly shocked. Logically speaking, if Zhou Qingfeng was the mastermind behind this, the Heavenly God Temple should be the anchor club in this alliance. However, the club was not in the alliance.


    At the same time, some people in the alliance started to get impatient and started to attack Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei punched the man and sent him flying more than ten meters away.


    Everyone was shocked by ¡°Dugu¡±¡®s power. The real Dugu was just an ant to them.


    Seeing that one person was instantly defeated, two clubs discussed and joined forces to suppress Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Battle cries shook the heavens as Lu Benwei faced the battle alone, looking extremely valiant.


    None of the hundreds of people in the two clubs could take a second punch from Lu Benwei.


    They fought in the sky, and the bodies that were seriously injured by Lu Benwei fell like dead bodies.


    There were naturally powerful hunters in the Alliance. Seeing that ¡°Dugu¡± was so powerful, they discussed with a few other strong people and decided to take ¡°Dugu¡± down together.


    Lu Benwei was full of battle spirit, fighting against many of the school¡¯s powerhouses! One by one, they fell to the ground like corpses.


    Screams, explosions, and the sound of fists shing filled the air. They reverberated in the sky and pierced through the heavens.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei also used a skill to enhance Qian Hai and Gu Xuan. They disyed astonishing strength, in addition to the training they had with the Blood Monster. Their strength was on par with thebat strength of a second ss hunter.


    In the sky, the expert was defeated by Lu Benwei and his bones were broken. He spat out a mouthful of blood and asked, ¡°Why are you so strong? Or are all the members of the God yer¡¯s Club like this?¡±


    ¡°There are still many people like me in the God yer¡¯s Club!¡±


    With that, Chu Yan led the army of the God yer¡¯s Club and joined the battlefield.


    ¡°The God yer¡¯s Club is colluding with monsters. We must remove them from the school!


    ¡°We have a clear conscience. You were the ones who were blinded by vile people!¡±


    After the two sides argued with each other, no one could convince the other, and the battle became even more intense.


    Lu Benwei used the four major enhancement skills to strengthen the members of the God yer¡¯s Club to a new height.


    The alliance also had a lot of powerful support to help everyone strengthen their attributes.


    The battle was even more intense, and the ice field cracked.


    Lu Benwei fought against the crowd and punched out with an aura that could swallow mountains and rivers, sweeping everything in its path.


    A level-43 expert was struck, and his ribs were all broken. After coughing up arge mouthful of blood, he lost the ability to fight.


    The powerhouses who were fighting with Lu Benwei used their strongest moves and even injured their allies to defeat ¡°Dugu¡±!


    Lu Benwei roared and the entire ice field trembled. He clenched his fists, and the starlight covered the entire Northwind Mountain.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fist rain was like a heavenly river, sting out. His divine might was unparalleled, and he was invincible.


    One by one, they fell. It was a shocking sight. The alliance had lost two-thirds of its soldiers.


    Lu Benwei stood in the sky, his eyes shooting out starlight and his clothes fluttering in the wind, like a god.


    ¡°Sun Hongbin, do you want to see students killing each other? Compared to me colluding with monsters, what are your actions?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked up at the sky and roared, not hesitating to expose his identity.


    Everyone was stunned. This person was Lu Benwei! No wonder he was so brave!


    The sound spread thousands of miles and was captured by Sun Hongbin and the directors of the school.


    ¡°What? Lu Benwei is pretending to be Dugu?¡± Sun Hongbin mmed the table and stood up as he said in disbelief.


    The directors panicked. Lu Benwei was participating in the clubpetition!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei continued to look up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sun Hongbin, since you want to take over Principal Chen Yuan and me, I¡¯ll give you a chance! I¡¯m going back now to receive my trial!¡±


    After that, Lu Benwei activated the teleportation array and returned to Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Everyone was stunned. Compared to the fact that Dugu was Lu Benwei, the current situation was more difficult to figure out. The clubpetition had been forced to end, and many people had returned to the campus.


    Lu Benwei directly barged into the meeting room and faced Sun Hongbin and the directors!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what are you doing?¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei¡¯s menacing aura scared many school directors and they hid behind Sun Hongbin.


    Sun Hongbin was also so scared that his eyelids were twitching. ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t mess around, the Temple of Judgment is also here, you have to think about the consequences.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even care about the students¡¯ danger. Sun Hongbin, are you worthy of being a teacher?¡±


    Sun Hongbin¡¯s pupils widened, and he said angrily, ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know what you¡¯re saying? As the vice principal, I¡¯m more worried about the students¡¯ safety than anyone else.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and said contemptuously, ¡°Oh? Is that so? You¡¯re worried about the students¡¯ safety, but you¡¯re instigating infighting among the students? You¡¯re worried about the students¡¯ safety but you¡¯re hiding here to watch the show even when things are already beyond repair?¡±

 Chapter 428 - 428 Trial

    428 Trial


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    One of the school board members coldly rebuked.


    After a strange look shed across Sun Hongbin¡¯s face, he also said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this all because of you? I¡¯m sure everyone knows who caused the current situation!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the meeting room was kicked open.


    Chu Yan barged in with several members of the God yer¡¯s Club.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t be too impudent!¡±


    The school directors were bewildered and stood up from their seats in a panic.


    Chu Yan did not respond to them. She rushed forward, pulled up the chair from the main seat, and sat down. Her long, slender legs were ced on the table, making her look like the queen of the conference room.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva unconsciously and was so intimidated by Chu Yan¡¯s powerful aura that they did not dare to speak loudly.


    ¡°Speak, let¡¯s hear how you want to convict Lu Benwei.¡± Chu Yan picked at her nails,pletely disregarding Sun Hongbin and the other directors.


    ¡°Chu Yan, don¡¯t be too presumptuous. How can you mess around in front of the directors?¡±


    Sun Hongbin scolded at this moment, showing his loyalty to the directors.


    Chu Yan did not put him in her eyes at all. She blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°How honorable are those people? Aren¡¯t they just a bunch of old dogs with a little money at home?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled in unison, and their eyes were bloodshot. However, none of them dared to step forward and scold Chu Yan. She was just sitting there, exuding a very wonderful aura.


    Sun Hongbin should have looked down, but under this aura, he looked up at Chu Yan.


    The leader of the School Board, President Yan, cleared his throat and said, ¡°Lu Benwei and Chen Yuan colluded with monsters. They have vited thews of the Dragon Kingdom and cannot be forgiven. ording to thew, the two of them should be deprived of all rights and be at the disposal of the Temple of Judgment.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s focus was on the Temple of Judgment task force.


    The leader of the Temple of Judgement, Li Tianchang, knew Lu Benwei and liked him very much.


    Seeing this, he grinned and said, ¡°This is only the School Board¡¯s one-sided statement. I want to hear Lu Benwei¡¯s exnation first. How did the Blood Monster Prince end up in his hands?¡±


    Li Tianchang had already learned about the situation before he came to Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Lu Benwei stepped forward. ¡°I was the one who captured the Blood Monster. I handed it over to the principals of the nine hunter universities. ording to Principal Chen Yuan, the Blood Monster has no research value so the other eight principals have pushed it to him.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei continued, ¡°Later on, I discovered that the Blood Monster could constantly break free from the shackles and try to escape human society. I also happened to discover a divine treasure in my body that could restrain it. So, Principal Chen Yuan passed it to me.¡±


    Li Tianchang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Lu Benwei¡¯s answers were perfect and within a reasonable range.


    Sun Hongbin sneered. ¡°That¡¯s just your side of the story. Where¡¯s Chen Yuan now? Can he testify for you?¡±


    Li Tianchang frowned slightly.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and Lu Benwei could not exin it.


    At this moment, the door of the meeting room was kicked open again.


    ¡°What are the bodyguards doing?!¡± The directors were furious as the guards could not guard the door properly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, azy voice was heard.


    ¡°My old friends, what are you so angry about?¡±


    Chen Yuan?! All the school directors were surprised.


    ¡°You still dare toe back?¡±


    ¡°My student is fighting for me,¡± Chen Yuan said quietly, ¡°As the principal, how can I just ignore him and hide in some unknown ce?¡±


    After that, he waved to Sun Hongbin. ¡°Hey, my old friend, are you used to your position as the acting principal?¡±


    The veins on Sun Hongbin¡¯s forehead bulged slightly as he shouted angrily at the door, ¡°Where are the bodyguards? Quickly arrest Chen Yuan!¡±


    After a shout, there was no movement outside the door.


    ¡°Where are the bodyguards? Are you guys dead?¡±


    After the second ring, there was still no movement.


    Someone looked out the door and was shocked. ¡°All the bodyguards have been knocked unconscious.¡±


    Everyone present was shocked. The group of bodyguards who were protecting the respected directors of the school had extraordinary strength. To be knocked unconscious without a sound, it was enough to show that this person¡¯s strength was powerful to a certain extent.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yuan.


    Chen Yuan spread out his hands and said innocently, ¡°Why are you looking at me? They were already on the ground when I came. However, there were a few people who looked down on me before, so I kicked them a few times.¡±


    Sun Hongbin and the other directors¡¯ lips twitched. They felt that Chen Yuan¡¯s shamelessness had reached another level.


    Then, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Chu Yan.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Am I that violent?¡±


    Everyone was speechless, and the atmosphere in the conference room was very subtle.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s get back to the main topic,¡± Li Tianchang said softly.


    ¡°Principal Chen, do you agree with what Lu Benwei said?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true,¡± Chen Yuan said as he took out a document, ¡°The remaining eight principals can also vouch for me.¡±


    Everyone looked at the document in unison. It was as Chen Yuan had said. The document was about the ownership of the Blood Monster. The eight principals had agreed to give Chen Yuan full authority to deal with the Blood Monster. At the end of the document were the signatures of the eight principals.


    The faces of Sun Hongbin and the other directors darkened, and the corners of their mouths twitched crazily.


    ¡°Then why did you give the Blood Monster to Lu Benwei?¡±


    Sun Hongbin was silent for a long time before heunched another attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I can¡¯t restrain the Blood Monster, and only Lu Benwei¡¯s divine treasure can restrain him.¡±


    ...


    Li Tianchang looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, why did you let the Blood Monster train your club members instead of you doing it yourself?¡±


    Lu Benwei stepped forward and replied, ¡°I¡¯m replying to the chief of the Temple of Judgment holy because I think that using the Blood Monster will be more able to arouse the hatred of the members and stimte their potential. And the ultimate goal of our training is to fight against monsters, not humans.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Tianchang nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s a good reason.¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Sun Hongbin saw that the situation was hopeless, but he was still unwilling to give up.


    ¡°The Blood Monster must be training them for some big scheme. How can the training be an illusion?¡±


    ¡°I can be the witness. The training of the Blood Monster is not an illusion.¡±


    It was none other than the president of the Heavenly God Temple, Zhou Qingfeng.

 Chapter 429 - 429 Fighting Zhou Qingfeng Again

    429 Fighting Zhou Qingfeng Again


    Zhou Qingfeng slowly walked into the meeting room. He raised his right hand and swore, ¡°I, Zhou Qingfeng, swear on my character that the members of the God yer¡¯s Club have achieved remarkable results under the training of the Blood Monster. Every student¡¯sbat ability has been strengthened, and they can fight above their level.¡±


    At the scene, Sun Hongbin hadpletely lost his momentum. His and the School Board¡¯s n to use this opportunity to get rid of Chen Yuan had failed.


    Chen Yuan and Lu Benwei managed to escape.


    Zhou Qingfeng turned around and said to Li Tianchang, ¡°Dear head of the Temple of Judgment, I want to report the Vice Principal, Sun Hongbin.¡±


    !!


    Everyone was shocked. Things had not ended yet.


    Sun Hongbin¡¯s body trembled, and he staggered a few steps forward, trying to stop Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, what are you doing? What did I do wrong? Tell me, what did I do wrong?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan rushed forward and stopped him. Chen Yuan also made his move, and the three of them formed a human wall.


    Separated by the wall of people, Sun Hongbin suddenly felt as if he was thousands of miles away from Zhou Qingfeng.


    ¡°I¡¯m reporting Sun Hongbin for favoritism. To rise, he maliciously fabricated rumors and incited most students to deliberately attack Lu Benwei and Principal Chen Yuan.¡±


    At this time, Lu Benwei finally understood that Sun Hongbin was the only one who incited the students behind their backs.


    Previously, Zhou Qingfeng and Sun Hongbin had appeared together, causing Lu Benwei to misunderstand.


    Li Tianchang nodded and asked, ¡°Lu Benwei, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Since the night before yesterday, rumors have been spreading. Almost all the students thought that I was colluding with monsters to kill all students in school,¡± Lu Benwei replied without hesitation.


    ¡°Then, Vice Principal Sun, pleasee with me.¡± Li Tianchang looked at Sun Hongbin with a firm gaze. ¡°We¡¯ll investigate this case. If it¡¯s true, you must bear the consequences.¡±


    At this moment, Sun Hongbin¡¯s eyes were empty as he slowly sat on the ground.


    When thew enforcement officers of the Temple of Judgment were ready to arrest Sun Hongbin, he suddenly burst forth with a powerful force, breaking through all obstacles and arriving by President Yan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Plop-¡±


    Sun Hongbin knelt in front of President Yan and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°President Yan, I beg you to save me! You were the one who told me to frame Lu Benwei and Chen Yuan at all costs!¡±


    President Yan¡¯s expression turned into one of defeat. Then, he kicked Sun Hongbin away fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. When did I ever say such things to you?¡±


    ¡°On that day, after all the directors left¡­¡±


    Sun Hongbin sat up from the ground and crawled toward President Yan with a sobbing tone.


    President Yan¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡°Nonsense! Stop ndering me! Li Tianchang, quickly take him away!¡±


    Li Tianchangughed and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After saying that, he whistled, signaling his two subordinates to continue their operation.


    When the level-suppressing handcuffs were put on, Sun Hongbin no longer had the chance to resist.


    The world was finally peaceful.


    ¡°Since the truth has been revealed, there¡¯s nothing more for us to do here. Goodbye.¡±


    President Yan and the other directors stood up and prepared to leave the meeting room.


    Chen Yuan waved at them. ¡°My old friends, I won¡¯t be sending you off. Be careful on the road.¡±


    Many people stopped in their tracks, and a hint of maliciousness shed in their eyes.


    President Yan continued to move forward and walked to Chen Yuan and Lu Benwei¡¯s side.


    ¡°Chen Yuan, don¡¯t get too cocky. One day, I¡¯ll kick you out of this ce.¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of slyness as heughed. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll look forward to that day.¡±


    In the face of this provocation, President Yan did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°And you, that thing will be mine sooner orter.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned when he heard this.


    ¡°What thing?¡±


    Just as he wanted to ask more, he was stopped by Chen Yuan.


    After a while, only Lu Benwei and a few people from the Temple of Judgment were left in the conference room.


    Li Tianchang shook hands with Chen Yuan and said a few words to Lu Benwei before he left.


    ¡°This matter is over. Lu Benwei, Zhou Qingfeng, I owe you two a favor,¡± Chen Yuan yawned and saidzily.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, it¡¯s my duty.¡± Zhou Qingfeng bowed slightly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been on the train for a few days straight and I¡¯m a little sleepy. Help me inform the entire school that the clubpetition will be postponed,¡± Chen Yuan stretched his back and ordered Chu Yan and the others.


    Chu Yan directly asked Dugu and the others to do it.


    Then, Chen Yuan left the office, leaving only Lu Benwei, Zhou Qingfeng, and a few others.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me. I owe you a favor,¡± Lu Benwei looked at Zhou Qingfeng and said sincerely.


    Zhou Qingfeng chuckled and said, ¡°What if I ask you to return the favor now?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not too much, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± Lu Benwei was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng waved his hand, his eyes gleaming.


    ¡°How about a match with me?¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and frowned.


    Earlier on, he had heard that Zhou Qingfeng had inherited his family¡¯s legacy and that his abilities were ahead of his time. Lu Benwei also wanted to see it.


    ...


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Benwei replied firmly.


    Zhou Qingfeng heaved a long sigh of relief and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you agreed. What do you think about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡­


    At night.


    The forum of Zhejiang Hunter University was in an uproar again. Three pieces of news shocked everyone.


    One was to dy the clubpetition. This piece of news did not cause much of a stir in the beginning and was quickly drowned out by the second piece of news.


    The school issued an official statement. It cleared up Chen Yuan and Lu Benwei¡¯s names. It also listed Sun Hongbin¡¯s crimes. All incidents that happened were because of him.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Vice Principal Sun¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°The principal has always treated us well. How could he possibly collude with monsters?¡±


    ¡°The same goes for Lu Benwei. We all owe Lu Benwei, the principal, and the God yer¡¯s Club an apology.¡±


    ...


    ¡­


    When the third piece of news came out, the entire Zhejiang Hunter University went crazy.


    Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng were going to fight again!


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the third time the two of them are fighting, right?¡±


    ¡°The first time was a tie. The second time was at the National ss Tournament where Lu Benwei won. Now is the third time. Who will win?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Zhou Qingfeng.¡±


    ¡°You may not know this, but Zhou Qingfeng has received his family¡¯s inheritance, and his strength has increased greatly!¡±


    ¡°It will be difficult for Lu Benwei to win this match!¡±

 Chapter 430 - 430 A Shocking Battle

    430 A Shocking Battle


    Everyone thought that Zhou Qingfeng had inherited his family¡¯s legacy and that his abilities had improved by leaps and bounds. Hence, Zhou Qingfeng would win this battle.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.


    Thergest arena in Zhejiang Hunter University was packed. People were moving about, continuously discussing how exciting this battle would be.


    Chen Yuan and a group of teachers were also present. They wanted to see how much these two favorites had grown after the National ss Tournament.


    !!


    ¡°Students, please enter the secret realm.¡±


    Under Chen Yuan¡¯smand, a huge teleportation array was activated.


    The two of them were peerless heaven¡¯s favorites, and the shockwaves from their battle would probably affect the entire school. Therefore, everyone suggested that the arena should be set up in the secret realm.


    Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng appeared at the same time. The two of them were in high spirits, their eyes bright and full of spirit.


    Amid the cheers, the two entered the secret realm. This was an ancient battlefield. The mountains and rivers lost their color, and the sun, moon, and stars lost their light.


    The ground was like blood, and it was unknown how many corpses were buried there.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s bloodline opened and burst out with endless power.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng, I¡¯m very curious about what kind of inheritance you¡¯ve obtained,¡± Lu Benwei said slowly.


    Zhou Qingfeng slowly opened his eyes. They shone with incandescent light. A huge illusionary image of a divine sword enveloped him. It was majestic and reached the sky!


    ¡°Origin-level bloodline?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked.


    At that moment, Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s body was also glowing with the light of his bloodline. It was extremely dazzling.


    ¡°Blood of the Holy Sword!¡± Zhou Qingfeng shouted and took the lead.


    Lu Benwei faced the attack head-on. His dual origin-level bloodline circted, and his body was dazzling.


    The two of them fought in the sky. In an instant, the sky and earth cracked, and beams of dazzling holy light burst out.


    Lu Benwei used all his strength, but he could not break Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s defense.


    It was clear that Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s power had reached an unparalleled level.


    Lu Benwei and Zhou Qingfeng tested each other¡¯s strengths. Both were extremely brave and unstoppable.


    The students outside were dumbfounded.


    The power that the two of them were unleashing now was enough to withstand hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of them.


    The two of them raised their fists and charged at each other, aiming for each other in a domineering manner.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    One punch, two punches¡­ Countless fistsnded, dazzling the eyes of the onlookers. Layers of gray smoke and dust rose on the battlefield, covering the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With the heaviest punch, the two of them coughed out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying.


    ¡°You¡¯re level 60?¡±


    Lu Benwei determined Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s level.


    Simrly, after the first round of testing, Zhou Qingfeng also learned Lu Benwei¡¯s approximate level.


    ¡°Are you currently at level 52 or 53?¡± Zhou Qingfeng said in surprise.


    The conversation between the two caused the scalps of the people on the outside to go numb.


    ¡°What kind of monsters are these two?¡±


    ¡°One is level 60 and the other is level 53? Wasn¡¯t Lu Benwei a freshman? Also, I remember that Zhou Qingfeng was only at level 53 at the end of thest semester!¡±


    Compared to Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s seven-level upgrade, the crowd was more surprised by Lu Benwei¡¯s unparalleled talent. He was only 18 years old, but he had already reached a height that ordinary people could not reach.


    The principal and many professors were also very surprised.


    ¡°It seems that the two of them didn¡¯t idle around during the winter break. Their levels have increased so much.¡±


    ¡°Both are terrifying geniuses. After so many years, we can finally see a new light.¡±


    ¡­


    The battle continued.


    After the two¡¯s previous wave of probing, they began to let loose.


    Zhou Qingfeng brought out a double-edged sword. It cut through the sky and earth as he pounced.


    Lu Benwei was as still as a rock. He looked at Zhou Qingfeng coldly. His dual origin-level bloodlines circted rapidly, and his body emitted a dazzling bloodline light! It was a punch that could shatter the heavens and earth!


    In his body, the boundless power of the stars turned into a vast river of stars, pouring out along his left and right fists. The stars shattered, and the fist wind fell like meteors!


    The power of the stars poured out in torrents, vast and boundless, covering the entire sky. Its might was terrifying beyondpare.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng raised his sword and shed. The sword qi was domineering and fierce as it shed with Lu Benwei¡¯s star-shattering fist.


    The domineering blood of the holy sword circted, helping Zhou Qingfeng to unleash a destructive sword aura that dissipated the starlight in the sky.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng suddenly concealed himself and disappeared. However, countless battle cries rang out in the surroundings, and it was extremely loud.


    Lu Benwei raised his head and saw countless Zhou Qingfengs at the top of the sky. It was very strange.


    ¡°Lightning Speed!¡±


    After a roar, Lu Benwei rushed into the sky, ready to explore the situation.


    ...


    Countless Zhou Qingfengs waved their swords at the same time, trying to suppress Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei took out the Ancient Sword of rity and began a sword fight with countless Zhou Qingfeng!


    ng! ng! ng!


    The swords intertwined, creating a grand metal symphony. The crisp sound of metal colliding lingered in the ears, lingering.


    The people on the outside felt their blood run cold.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s abilities were at its peak, and his swordsmanship was unparalleled.


    Someone recognized Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s swordsman, a master swordsman from the Dragon Kingdom. This person relied on his perfect swordsmanship and his mortal body to be on par with a level-80 hunter.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s performance was even more hair-raising. In the face of Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s cold attacks, Lu Benwei was like a dragon as if he had entered a no man¡¯snd. No matter how sharp the swords were, he did not even touch a single leaf.


    However, Lu Benwei gradually lost to Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°The Eye of Insight!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and saw a hazy figure controlling everything from within the army. Then, he activated Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and the power of destruction.


    ...


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The destructive power was monstrous. Lu Benwei waved his sword and a vacuum suddenly appeared around him.


    The spectators were stunned. Their eyelids twitched wildly as they began to worry about Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s safety.


    Under the destructive sword light, the army was like a tsunami crashing into thend, like a mountain copsing.


    Zhou Qingfeng was not afraid. He soared into the sky and shed with the holy sword in his hand. The holy power was so overwhelming that it could tear the universe apart! The destructive sword light dimmed. Zhou Qingfeng took the blow head-on!


    The crowd outside gasped.


    ¡°Zhou Qingfeng is indeed powerful to be able to withstand Lu Benwei¡¯s ultimate attack,¡± someone praised.


    Someone else felt sorry for Lu Benwei. Zhou Qingfeng easily blocked his strongest attack. Lu Benwei might lose to him.


    On the other side, Chen Yuan and the other professors looked solemn. They all knew that the war had just begun.

 Chapter 431 - 431 Curtain

    431 Curtain


    ¡°Lu Benwei, your strength has really improved a lot! I think I¡¯m going to lose this match,¡± Zhou Qingfeng said curiously.


    Lu Benwei was startled and knew that he did not use his full strength.


    Zhou Qingfeng suddenly smiled brightly.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t admit defeat. Lu Benwei, use your full strength. Let me see the gap between you and me.¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his fist and rushed forward to strike first.


    This punch was so powerful that there was an explosive sound in the air.


    Zhou Qingfeng had expected this. He pointed his finger at Lu Benwei, and a mark appeared on his body. This was his killing move.


    All enemies would have nowhere to hide under this attack. At the same time, the damage to marked targets would be increased by 50 percent!


    In the next second, ayer of silver knight armor appeared on Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s body, resisting the power of Lu Benwei¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The collision of flesh and metal produced a deafening sound. The aftershock spread out like ripples, causing the world to rumble. Only when the two figures separated did the earth-shaking sound stop!


    The hearts, livers, galls, and spirits of the surrounding people were all filled with fear.


    The situation on the field was equally matched at the moment, and no one had the upper hand. The two of them once again fight for their lives as if this was a world of martial arts.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s blood was boiling as he fought Zhou Qingfeng. His hair stood on end, and he was sweating profusely.


    It was the same for Zhou Qingfeng. His entire armor was soaked in sweat.


    In the end, Lu Benwei could not take it anymore. His fists were broken, and blood oozed out.


    At this time, Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly, and starlight condensed in the air, forming fists.


    Each one of them was extremely powerful and shone with a dazzling white light, like real meteorites. Such a powerful skill caused all the spectators below to shiver and gasp!


    The star-shattering fist erupted once again like a meteor shower!


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingfeng equipped his knight¡¯s spear. Under the starlight, he looked so tiny!


    The stars fell! Zhou Qingfeng blocked the attacks with ease and managed to knock the stars down.


    Everyone was shocked again. Only someone like Zhou Qingfeng would be able to block such a terrifying skill without using any skills.


    As the starlight dissipated, Zhou Qingfeng raised his spear and threw it at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei wanted to take it head-on, but the spear suddenly grew in size as it flew, turning into a huge spear that could be used in ancient times.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not dodge in time and was smashed into the ground. The ground caved in, and dust rose, blocking their vision.


    ¡°Is it finally going to end?¡±


    ¡°Is the curtain finally falling on the fated battle between the two?¡±


    Under such an attack, Lu Benwei was likely to be seriously injured. At this moment, everyone thought that Lu Benwei would lose.


    When the dust settled, some people subconsciously tiptoed and stretched their necks to look down into the deep pit.


    However, the result was shocking.


    Lu Benwei still had not fallen! They saw Lu Benwei covered in dust, his eyes shining as he stood in the pit.


    Everyone took a deep breath again, shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s defense!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was not good at the moment. Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s defense was so great that it made him feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t underestimate him!¡± Lu Benwei eximed and rose into the sky, ready to fight Zhou Qingfeng again.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a long battle, Zhou Qingfeng showed a hint of impatience. Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength was extremely strong. If it were not for his armor, he would have been beaten to a pulp.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, please use your full strength!¡±


    Until now, Lu Benwei still had not used his four skills to strengthen himself.


    Zhou Qingfeng thought he was being looked down upon. His voice was a little cold.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even defeat me when I¡¯m not using my full strength, why should I use my full strength?¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Zhou Qingfeng was stunned. He had aplicated expression on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I couldn¡¯t even defeat you when you didn¡¯t use your full strength. Why would I be confident enough to let you use your full strength?¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng mumbled to himself in a self-deprecating manner. Suddenly, he let out a deafening howl that reverberated throughout the entire ancient battlefield!


    ¡°Then let me see how big the gap between us is!¡±


    Then, with a thought, the strange double-edged sword turned into a real holy sword, emitting endless white holy light.


    ¡°Holy Judgment Sword! Fire of Judgment!¡±


    The next second, the Holy Judgment Sword hummed and burned with golden mes. It was very dazzling.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Zhou Qingfeng waved his arm, and the golden me holy light attacked Lu Benwei at a speed that was impossible to avoid.


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield and blocked it.


    However, the golden ming holy light drew a strange trajectory in the air and bypassed the Holy Light Shield.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei did not panic at all and activated the Holy Key Sage bloodline.


    After bing a Super Holy Demon Magician, the light and dark bloodlines merged. When he activated the Holy Key Sage bloodline, Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline would also be activated.


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s physical body resisted the mes of Judgment.


    The Fire of Judgment burned with the power of light, which was extremely hot and holy. The people below felt the holy power in it and became obsessed with it. They wanted to go up and kneel against the high temperature.


    What a strange skill!


    Lu Benwei was shocked and frantically circted his bloodline power to resist the Fire of Judgment.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the mes dissipated, Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly and he activated the Myriad Light Fist!


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingfeng threw out a huge shield to block the attack.


    The intense collision caused ripples to spread out. It was so intense that even the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    On the other hand, arge part of Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s shield had been damaged after the collision.


    Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes shone with a threatening light, and the Sword of Judgment in his hand glowed brightly.


    ...


    A six-winged angel holding a sharp sword appeared from time to time. It was holy and terrifying, and all kinds of evil creatures were wailing and crying.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you have a dark bloodline in your body. You must take my attack well!¡± he shouted. Zhou Qingfeng held the Sword of Judgment in his hand, and the holy light on his body was high and undying.


    The great six-winged angel finally appeared. The light of her sharp sword shone, shaking people¡¯s souls!


    Under this brilliance, even the hearts of the spectators outside the secret realm were purified.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was extremely cold at this moment. He no longer hid his strength and used his four skills to strengthen himself. At this moment, the boundless power of heaven and earth poured into him, and his strength suddenly increased.


    ¡± Myriad Thunder Skill! Sharp de Punishment!¡±


    The sea of lightning was boiling, and the sacred fire was burning.


    An earth-shattering collision urred, and the aftershocks from the collision covered the world.


    At this moment, everyone stood up from their seats.


    The great battle was finallying to an end.

 Chapter 432 - 432 Exchange Student

    432 Exchange Student


    The battle had finallye to an end.


    The armor on Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s body was crushed into dust by Lu Benwei. All the bones in his body were broken, and it was a terrible sight.


    Fortunately, Zhou Qingfeng¡¯s body was in good condition. He could recover from such injuries in a week.


    The battle between the two ended in a draw. Lu Benwei won twice against Zhou Qingfeng.


    !!


    Now, Lu Benwei was undeniably the number one person at Zhejiang Hunter University. There was no longer any dispute.


    Zhejiang Hunter University returned to its peaceful state. Thepetition between the clubs was held again after three days.


    Zhou Qingfeng did not participate because of his injuries.


    Lu Benwei thought that the dispute between the Heavenly God Temple and the God yer¡¯s Club should be resolved by Dugu and the others, so he did not participate.


    The result did not disappoint him. Under the leadership of Chu Yan and the others, the God yer¡¯s Club won first ce with more than ten points and became the number one club in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and everything began to recover.


    The vegetation at Zhejiang Hunter University had sprouted and was lush. Vitality and prosperity returned.


    One day, Chen Yuan asked for Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, Zhou Qingfeng, and the other geniuses of the Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°Have you heard of the rumors that have been circting in our school recently?¡± Chen Yuan had a faint smile on his face as he asked mysteriously.


    Lu Benwei had been studying the Heart Sutra in his dormitory for the past month and did not know anything about the outside world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He shook his head and took a step back.


    Chu Yan had also been acting mysteriously in the past month. asionally, Lu Benwei wanted to ask her out for dinner, but he was told that she was not in school.


    Zhou Qingfeng rubbed his chin and said meaningfully, ¡°I heard that we¡¯re going to have an exchange program with the other eight hunter universities?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but there¡¯s no prize for guessing it right,¡± Chen Yuan said slyly with the face of an old child.


    Zhou Qingfeng shrugged and said, ¡°Principal, I¡¯m already in my fourth year. I won¡¯t be joining this event.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, I almost forgot. You¡¯re in your fourth year. You¡¯ll be graduating in a few months.¡± Chen Yuan grinned to hide his embarrassment.


    Zhou Qingfeng bent his back slightly and bowed before he turned around and left the office.


    Now, only Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and a few sophomores and juniors were left in the office. In total, there were sixteen people.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, I¡¯ll assign you two to Yanjing Hunter University, what do you think?¡± Chen Yuan asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Chu Yan looked at Lu Benwei after speaking.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were a little dull, making it impossible to know what he was thinking.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, what do you think?¡± Chu Yan said softly and elbowed Lu Benwei¡¯s waist.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body trembled, and he said in a panic, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have any objection.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes and looked at Lu Benwei with disdain.


    Lu Benwei rubbed his cheeks and said, ¡°Nothing, I was just in a daze.¡±


    ¡°Come on, do you think I don¡¯t know you? Are you thinking about something?¡±


    The meaning of Chu Yan¡¯s words seemed to be a worm in Lu Benwei¡¯s stomach.


    Lu Benwei looked at Chu Yan meaningfully and asked lightly, ¡°Then tell me, do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    Chu Yan suddenly closed her mouth and looked at him with fear. Seeing Chu Yan¡¯s decisiveness, Lu Benwei rubbed her head. The silk-like hair curled around Lu Benwei¡¯s fingertips, giving off a quiet and misty aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s been so long. If I enter Yanjing Hunter University, I can learn more about Ziling¡¯s past,¡± Lu Benwei said softly, ¡°Maybe we can find some clues.¡±


    At this time, Chen Yuan had already assigned the students to different schools, and they would leave tomorrow.


    The news had already been announced, and it caused a huge uproar in the school.


    The geniuses from the other eight hunter universities would being to Zhejiang Hunter University. They would be able to put on a different show.


    Some smart people even started to ask their friends from other schools for information. The result was disappointing. The other eight schools had sent their third-year students to the university.


    It seemed like the eight hunter universities wanted to send them to suppress the poprity of Zhejiang and Jiangsu Hunter Universities.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lu Benwei is going to be an exchange student. When this group of peoplees, they¡¯ll cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Zhou Qingfeng is still in school. With him around, those exchange students won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s already the second semester of the fourth year. Every fourth-year student is busy with their graduation assessment. Who would have the time to care about the exchange students?¡±


    After a heated discussion, the first to third-year students at Zhejiang Hunter University unanimously decided to form an alliance to show off their might to the students who woulde to the university.


    ¡°This is really boring.¡±


    In the God yer¡¯s Club activity room, Dugu and his group said disdainfully when they learned about the major league in the school.


    Then, he put down his phone and raised his ss.


    ¡°Come on, Brother Lu, Sister Chu, let me give you another toast. I wish you a smooth journey.¡±


    ¡°Clink!¡±


    The wine sses collided, making a dull sound.


    After Dugu finished his drink, he grinned, picked up a mouthful of food, and said, ¡°Brother Lu, can you teach us a few moves before you leave?¡±


    Gu Xuan, Qian Hai, and the others also wiped the oil stains from their mouths and said, ¡°Yeah, if those exchange studentse to cause trouble, we can also ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say it was boring?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face darkened.


    The few of themughed. ¡°It¡¯s boring, but we still have to give those exchange students a taste of our power.¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged helplessly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mess with them, they won¡¯t mess with you.¡±


    ...


    Everyone understood and no longer said anything about this matter.


    On the other side, the other eight universities were also bustling with excitement.


    Without prior agreement, they were divided into two groups. One faction formed an alliance to intimidate the exchange students. The other group was for the exchange students who were going to major universities.


    They all had amon goal. It was the famous Zhejiang Hunter University.


    ¡°In my opinion, the exchange students who are going to Zhejiang Hunter University should form an alliance and destroy the reputation of Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°Yes, when you go to the Zhejiang Hunter University, you must teach Lu Benwei a lesson,¡± someone said among the crowd that was bidding farewell to the exchange students.


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately replied, ¡°What are you thinking? Lu Benwei is the pride of Zhejiang Hunter University. He must be an exchange student too.¡±


    The crowd reacted and immediately checked the school Lu Benwei was going to.

 Chapter 433 - 433 Displaying His Might

    433 Disying His Might


    In the end, the other eight hunter universities learned that Lu Benwei was going to Yanjing Hunter University.


    Immediately, some people rejoiced, while others were disappointed.


    Meanwhile, there was silence at Yanjing Hunter University. A momentter, someone posted a thread on the school forum.


    ¡°What should we do if Lu Benweies?¡±


    !!


    Not long after, the post had thousands of replies.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, this little rascal, stole the National ss Tournament Championship that belonged to us. We must ask for an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that the battle between Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling didn¡¯t have a winner. ording to logic, the Blood Monster n¡¯s arrival has stopped thepetition. After the crisis is over, thepetition should be restarted!¡±


    ¡°We should be like the other schools and work together to make Lu Benwei admit that he isn¡¯t the champion of the National ss Tournament!¡±


    At the same time, in a dormitory at Yanjing Hunter University.


    This was a single dormitory, and it was very different from the other dormitories. The decoration had obviously been modified and was quite luxurious.


    The lower parts of the surrounding walls had been scraped off, and red jade and marble were embedded in them. The upper part of the wall was painted with ayer of milky white paint, and ayer of wallpaper and sound-proof sponges were attached.


    The wooden bed in the dormitory had also been reced with a luxurious Simmons bed.


    Wang Qiaochuughed coldly in front of hisputer. ¡± Lu Benwei, there¡¯s a way to heaven but you refuse to take it. I was just looking for a way to deal with you, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me.¡±


    On the other side, in a single room adjacent to Wang Qiaochu¡¯s. Compared to Wang Qiaochu¡¯s luxurious dormitory, this one was much simpler.


    One of them slowly opened his eyes and returned to reality from his meditative state. This was Li Tiancheng¡¯s homework before he went to bed. He had to meditate and calm his mind, feeling the sword aura between heaven and earth. It had been like this for more than ten years, and it had be a habit.


    Wang Qiaochu happened to find out about Li Tiancheng¡¯s habit and jokingly called him an ascetic monk.


    After washing up, Li Tiancheng looked at his phone before lying down.


    ¡°Lu Benwei and Chu Yan areing?¡± Li Tiancheng sat up from the bed in excitement.


    He was a fourth-year student, so he naturally did not need to be an exchange student.


    Therefore, when Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were here as exchange students, Li Tiancheng would have many opportunities topare skills with the two.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± Li Tiancheng rubbed his hands excitedly, his eyes full of anticipation for tomorrow.


    ¡­


    The next day, at noon, the cold sun hung high in the sky.


    It was still a bit cold in Yanjing in early spring. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan got off the ne and a cold wind blew past them, making them shiver.


    The exchange students from Chang¡¯an Hunter University and the Hei Province Hunter University also came along.


    Apart from the four who went to Huaqing Hunter University, the two universities sent their students who were all first-year students around level 35.


    It could be seen that the four of them were the pride of the two schools.


    The few of them were waiting for someone from Yanjing Hunter University to pick them up in the parking lot.


    However, everyone looked at each other in tacit understanding, and no one was willing to go forward and talk to Lu Benwei.


    They were all proud children of heaven, so it would be a bit too degrading for them to take the initiative to talk to him.


    Of course, there were exceptions.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei, right?¡±


    A dark and skinny boy walked over. He was half a head shorter than Chu Yan, and the cotton clothes he was wearing were very thick,pletely covering him.


    Lu Benwei looked at him. The boy showed a bright smile, but he did not dare to look at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I am,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°My name is Gan Yan. I¡¯m from the Hei Province Hunter University.¡±


    Gan Yan extended his right hand in a friendly manner. Lu Benwei smiled and shook hands with Gan Yan.


    At that moment, Lu Benwei noticed that the sleeves of Gan Yan¡¯s ill-fitting cotton clothes had turned yellow. That yellow was not a stain, but a mark from wearing it for a long time.


    Lu Benwei did not mind and introduced Chu Yan to Gan Yan. ¡°This is Chu Yan, she came with me to Yanjing Hunter University as exchange student.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s first impression of Gan Yan was quite good. The two of them introduced themselves to each other.


    ¡°Hello, Gan Yan!¡±


    Seeing that the two did not put on any airs, Gan Yan let out a long sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the exchange student who was with him.


    The exchange student was a girl with an extraordinary appearance. When she saw Gan Yan looking at her, the girl rolled her eyes at him. Her facial muscles twitched, and her expression was filled with disgust. Then, she hurriedly turned her head away.


    Gan Yanughed in ridicule. He turned around and scratched the back of his head. ¡°The ssmate who came with me is called Fu Yaya. She was a little airsick just now and didn¡¯t feel very well.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other, but they did not expose Gan Yan.


    The three of them started chatting casually.


    ¡°Did you guys know that almost every student in hunter university is very unfriendly to exchange students like us?¡± Gan Yan suddenly said.


    Lu Benwei thought about the reactions of his ssmates at Zhejiang Hunter University and did not find it strange.


    ¡°Especially Yanjing Hunter University. When you reach the school, the students will teach you a lesson,¡± Gan Yan said with anticipation and a hint of fear.


    Lu Benwei did not care, but he was very upset.


    Chu Yan was very angry. She put her hands on her hips and said indignantly, ¡°Why? Just because we won the championship in the National ss Tournament?¡±


    ¡°It seems so,¡± Gan Yan scratched the back of his head and said helplessly, ¡°I wonder how they¡¯re going to deal with us.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°In fact, they¡¯ve already started to make things difficult for us,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    After saying that, he raised his wrist and looked at the time. It had been an hour since they got off the ne, but the people from Yanjing Hunter University still had not arrived.


    ...


    The exchange students of Huaqing Hunter University, who were next to them, had already left.


    Chu Yan was very angry when she found out and snorted. ¡°What, leaving us in this cold weather, what kind of show of strength? If you have the ability, let¡¯s fight with real weapons.¡±


    Gan Yan was convinced by Chu Yan¡¯s domineering attitude and immediately gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Sister Chu, you¡¯re so brave!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Remember to cheer me on when I fight with the students from Yanjing Hunter University.¡± Chu Yan crossed her arms and was very proud.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh and patted Chu Yan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t think about taking in underlings for now. Get ready to go.¡±


    ¡°Leave? Where are you going?¡± Chu Yan was very confused.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and then said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think the people from Yanjing Hunter University will be here before night. Let¡¯s go to Yanjing Hunter University on our own.¡±

 Chapter 434 - 434 The Troublemaker

    434 The Troublemaker


    The three of them gathered and discussed.


    A momentter, Gan Yan nodded and jogged to Fu Yaya¡¯s side.


    ¡°Fu Yaya, we¡¯re taking the subway to Yanjing Hunter University. Do you want toe with us?¡± he asked.


    Fu Yaya¡¯s face was filled with disgust when she saw Gan Yan approach her.


    ¡°Who wants to go with you?¡±


    After saying that, Fu Yaya turned her head away.


    Gan Yan grinned awkwardly when he heard this. He then thought of something and ran over.


    ¡°My two ssmates from Chang¡¯an Hunter University, do you want to take the subway to Yanjing Hunter University?¡±


    The two exchange students from Chang¡¯an Hunter University looked at each other, and their expressions changed.


    At this time, Lu Benwei also came over.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the person from Yanjing Hunter University will only pick us up at night. I¡¯d rather take the subway to school than stay here in the cold wind.¡±


    One of the two exchange students from Chang¡¯an Hunter University frowned and looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei from Zhejiang Hunter University?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and then nodded. ¡°Yes, I am. We¡¯ll be ssmates for the next few days. Please take care of me.¡±


    Lu Benwei reached out his hand to express his goodwill.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Take your hand away!¡±


    The male student pulled back his hand and flicked Lu Benwei¡¯s right hand away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gan Yan asked, confused.


    Lu Benwei was also very puzzled. He rubbed his wrist with his left hand and said, ¡°My friend from Chang¡¯an Hunter University, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you, have I?¡±


    Another student from Chang¡¯an Hunter University, who was slightly taller, stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fake. We know that Yanjing Hunter University is making things difficult for us because of you!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment. It was true that Yanjing Hunter University was trying to make things difficult for them. However, he could not be med.


    ¡°Student, Yanjing Hunter University was the one who didn¡¯t treat their guests well. It was their fault first. How can you me it on Lu Benwei?¡± Gan Yan said on behalf of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Of course!¡± the tall man sneered. ¡°All the students in the nine hunter universities know that Lu Benwei steals the Championship! Do we need to treat this kind of person as a guest?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He did not expect that his reputation among the students of the other eight hunter universities would be that of a thief.


    Gan Yan suddenly opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something to refute.


    ¡°Even if¡­¡±


    ¡°Gan Yan, say no more,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly as he stepped forward and pulled Gan Yan back.


    He nced at the two exchange students from Chang¡¯an Hunter University, then turned around and headed for the subway at the airport with Chu Yan and Gan Yan.


    At that moment, the two exchange students from Chang¡¯an Hunter University had their eyes wide open. They were holding their chests and breathing heavily.


    It was too terrifying!


    It was simply too terrifying!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes looked like they could kill!


    ¡­


    After a few turns, the three of them got out of the subway and saw the elegant West Gate of Yanjing Hunter University.


    A rainbow bridge was erected in front of the West Gate. A banner was engraved on it, ¡°A warm wee to the outstanding students on the student exchange program!¡±


    There were also colorful stic flowers scattered on the ground, which were now dirty from being stepped on.


    The three of them looked at each other and shrugged. It seemed like students from other hunter universities had arrived early.


    Yanjing Hunter University weed them warmly.


    Due to Lu Benwei, the students at Yanjing Hunter University who were responsible for picking them up deliberately dy their trip to the airport to pick up Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. They want both Lu Benwei and Chu Yan to suffer in the cold wind together with the exchange students at Hei Province Hunter University and Chang¡¯an Hunter University.


    ¡°Stop! Who are you people?¡±


    Just as the three of them were about to enter the university, the security guard at the West Gate stopped them.


    As the most advanced school in the Dragon Kingdom, the security guard at the entrance of Yanjing Hunter University was also a hunter.


    He stood tall and straight, and his entire body was filled with a resolute aura. The scar on his cheek proved that he had been on the battlefield for many years.


    Lu Benwei stepped forward and said, ¡°Hello, we¡¯re exchange students at Yanjing Hunter University. Please open the door and let us in.¡±


    The security guard took off his hat and looked up at the rainbow bridge above him.


    The next second, his face turned slightly cold. ¡°Get lost. Next time you want to enter the school, make up a better reason! The wee ceremony for the exchange students today has already ended!¡±


    Lu Benwei and the other two were all stunned.


    ¡°No, you might have misunderstood. We¡¯re really exchange students.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstand? The wee ceremony is at the West Gate. How can I be wrong?¡± The security guard waved his hand impatiently, signaling for Lu Benwei and the others to leave.


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the weing ceremony was held, but not all the exchange students are here. We ran into somethingst minute, so we¡¯rete.¡±


    The security guard was stunned and thought about it carefully. He felt that Lu Benwei¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± as he spoke, the security guard moved the baton away from the ess control device.


    ...


    Lu Benwei and the other two were about to enter. However, the next second, the security guard¡¯s wrist shook and the baton was once again in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Damn, I almost fell for your trap!¡±


    The security guard took off his hat and let out a long breath.


    ¡°Exchange students are either led by students or guided by professors. You don¡¯t have anyone with you. Don¡¯t even think about causing trouble in our school!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the security guards at the West Gate gathered around. A few of them were holding walkie-talkies and asking for reinforcements.


    The previous security guard said coldly, ¡°The world is in chaos now. I have the right to protect the safety of all the teachers and students in the school and be their first line of defense!¡±


    Then, the security guards around Lu Benwei and the others looked at them with sharp eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice. Leave this ce in three seconds!¡± the security guard said.


    Lu Benwei and the other two looked at each other and did not know whether tough or cry. They could not help but feel that the security guards of Yanjing Hunter University were too responsible.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    At this time, behind the security wall, a familiar voice came from behind Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ...


    Uncle Lin, who was the security guard from before, heard the voice and said without turning his head, ¡°Tiancheng, don¡¯te over. There are three suspicious people here. They might be very dangerous!¡±

 Chapter 435 - 435 Ill Intentions

    435 Ill Intentions


    Lu Benwei and the others were overjoyed.


    ¡°Tiancheng, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s face revealed a suspicious look.


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    At that moment, Uncle Lin tilted his head and said to the other security guards, ¡°They¡¯re still not leaving, you guys go!¡±


    Then, several security guards swarmed forward.


    Upon seeing this, Li Tiancheng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, don¡¯t!¡±


    It was toote. A group of security guards surrounded Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. The two of them naturally would not just stand there and take the beating.


    A few secondster, the group of security guards was knocked down by Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. It was almost a one-sided situation. The two of them each punched one person, and it was very clean.


    Uncle Lin was dumbfounded.


    The current situation was enough to prove that they hade with ill intentions!


    ¡°All of you, move!¡± Uncle Lin took a deep breath and then shouted.


    In the next second, his body burst with boundless power. The baton in his hand turned into a meteor hammer, and a set of steel armor was equipped on his body.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, wait!¡±


    Just as Uncle Lin was about to gather his strength, Li Tiancheng ran over from behind him and stopped him.


    However, Uncle Lin mistakenly thought that Li Tiancheng was here to help him, so he extended his hand and stopped him.


    ¡°Tiancheng, you don¡¯t need to help me. I¡¯m not old yet!¡±


    Then, Uncle Lin swung the meteor hammer and smashed it toward Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei sighed helplessly and turned sideways, easily avoiding the meteor hammer.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground instantly cracked, and the cracks spread like a spider web. Hot earth qi gushed out!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Uncle Lin sneered. ¡°Even if you manage to dodge the first part of my meteor hammer, the second part of the earth energy will still burn you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Uncle Lin was stunned.


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s voice came from behind him. As the top student at Yanjing Hunter University, Li Tiansheng was very kind and could chat with anyone. Therefore, Uncle Lin couldn¡¯t be more familiar with Li Tiancheng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, are you okay?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan nodded their heads and patted their chests. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This little bit of attack is nothing.¡±


    Uncle Lin slowly turned his head, and his pupils grew bigger.


    Two of the three people who hade with ill intentions had already unknowingly arrived behind him but he did not notice it at all.


    Moreover, the two of them were acquaintances with Li Tiancheng, and they were currently chatting andughing together.


    Li Tiancheng heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I came at the right time. Otherwise, Uncle Lin would¡¯ve been sent to the hospital by you guys.¡±


    Then, Li Tiancheng looked at Uncle Lin.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, this is my friend. He¡¯s also an exchange student at our school.¡±


    Uncle Lin grinned awkwardly, scratched his head, and said, ¡°Students, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know you were exchange students.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re the ones who should be sorry.¡± Lu benwei chuckled.


    Lu Benwei looked at the security guards lying on the ground and smiled.


    The corners of Uncle Lin¡¯s mouth twitched unconsciously. He was very helpless. Before he left, he sighed in his heart. ¡°The youngsters these days are really amazing.¡±


    ¡­


    Under Li Tiancheng¡¯s lead, the three of them entered Yanjing Hunter University.


    After entering the campus, a buzzing sound could be heard. Lu Benwei and the other two all felt a sense of supreme oppression, and their breathing became heavy.


    ¡°This is our school¡¯s anti-magic array. It affects the entire school,¡± Li Tiancheng said as he looked at the bell tower in the distance.


    ¡°Everyone in our school is suppressed to around level five, even the principal is no exception.¡±


    Gan Yan¡¯s mouth opened slightly, and he said in surprise, ¡°Which expert created such a massive anti-magic array?¡±


    Li Tiancheng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I heard that he was the first principal. But it¡¯s been too long. Who knows who he is?¡±


    Lu Benwei was also secretly surprised.


    This restraining formation affected the entire school, and its range was very wide. Lu Benwei had seen such arge anti-magic array before, but it was not as terrifying as the one at Yanjing Hunter University.


    To put it bluntly, the anti-magic array was a debuff that would stop monsters from entering the array.


    Lu Benwei only needed to slightly circte his light bloodline to break free from this restraint.


    Li Tiancheng brought the three of them around and finally arrived at a teaching building.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll report this to the principal.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, and Li Tiancheng disappeared into the shadows of the teaching building.


    ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t I get this kind of treatment when I was at Zhejiang Hunter University?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    ¡°Really, people follow us everywhere we go,¡± Chu Yan chimed in.


    The two of them chatted with each other, making Gan Yanpletely confused.


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Gan Yan blinked and frowned.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel like I¡¯m being watched all the time. It¡¯s not good,¡± Lu Benwei said faintly.


    At this point, Gan Yan already understood what he meant. His eyes scanned his surroundings.


    It was just past dinner time, and there were still many students on the streets. In groups of twos and threes, they were talking andughing. However, if one observed carefully, they would notice that these people would asionally nce over.


    There were even people hiding in the grass at the side, revealing a pair of cold eyes.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were obviously meant for them. However, that group of people only nced at them and still did not repent.


    ¡°Forget it, just let them be!¡±


    Lu Benwei let out a breath and shrugged.


    Li Tiancheng and the principal of Yanjing Hunter University, Chu Bowen, came out of the teaching building together.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, long time no see!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan had met the principal of Yanjing Hunter University before they left the city.


    After learning about Lu Benwei¡¯s talent, he even invited Lu Benwei to Yanjing Hunter University in front of Chen Yuan.


    ...


    At the same time, the people who were silently observing Lu Benwei and Chu Yan all scattered.


    ¡°Hello, Principal Chu!¡± the two of them bowed slightly and greeted respectfully.


    Gan Yan also revealed his identity to Chu Bowen.


    Chu Bowen¡¯s expression fell when he learned that Lu Benwei and the others came by train.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation for this.¡±


    After that, Chu Bowen arranged the dormitories for the three of them.


    It was the most luxurious dormitory building in Yanjing Hunter University, just like Li Tiancheng¡¯s.


    The three of them packed their luggage and met up with Li Tiancheng. They were ready to head to the cafeteria of Yanjing Hunter University.

 Chapter 436 - 436 Good People Will Not Come

    436 Good People Will Not Come


    It was past lunchtime, but there were still many people in the cafeteria of Yanjing Hunter University.


    Li Tiancheng busied himself with getting food for the three of them and then sat down.


    Just as he was about to sit down, he suddenly received a call. The person who called was his mentor, and he asked Li Tiancheng to look for him immediately.


    Li Tiancheng was too embarrassed to refuse, so he could only smile and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll contact you after dinner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go ahead with your work.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    After seeing Li Tiancheng off, the atmosphere in the cafeteria suddenly became strange.


    Almost at the same time, the students in the cafeteria stopped what they were doing. Only the shouts of the cafeteria aunties and the nking of kitchenware could be heard.


    Every student¡¯s eyes faintly nced at them, and then they began to whisper.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart and returned to his seat.


    ¡°Will people be looking for trouble with uster?¡±


    Sensing danger, Gan Yan pinched his throat and worriedly said, ¡°I was worried that they wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    Chu Yan did not seem to care, but she was even looking forward to it.


    As expected!


    Not long after that, a strong young man rushed into the cafeteria. Seven or eight people, both men and women, followed closely behind.


    The man in the lead had bright eyes as he looked around the cafeteria.


    At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, except for Lu Benwei and the other two, who did not even raise their heads and buried their heads in the food.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The strong young man raised his hand and walked behind Chu Yan, facing Lu Benwei and Gan Yan.


    The rest of the men and women followed, forming a semicircle and helping the three up.


    At the same time, everyone in the restaurant put down their bowls and chopsticks and assumed the posture of watching a show.


    ¡°They don¡¯te with good intentions!¡± Gan Yan muttered softly as he prepared to stand up.


    Lu Benwei stretched out his hands and grabbed Gan Yan.


    ¡°Those whoe aren¡¯t friendly, and those with good intentions will note. But don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re the ones who came.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up another mouthful of food and put it into his mouth.


    The three of thempletely ignored the others as if everything in the world had nothing to do with them.


    The strong man was stunned, and the few people behind him were also stunned.


    After a moment, he cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    Lu Benwei still did not reply and continued eating.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the restaurant became very heavy. Except for Lu Benwei and the strong man, everyone else did not dare to breathe.


    Who was this person? His name was Di Shi, the number one freshman at Yanjing Hunter University.


    On the first day of school, he was alreadypeting for the top 100 at Yanjing Hunter University with a strong attitude. He was currently ranked 36th, and his momentum had surpassed all the senior students. His future was limitless.


    Di Shi saw that Lu Benwei was treating him like air and sneered.


    ¡°Very good. Lu Benwei, you¡¯re indeed different from the other exchange students!¡±


    Everyone present gasped.


    Di Shi was extremely arrogant in the school. Apart from Li Tiancheng and the top ten geniuses, he did not put anyone in his eyes.


    ¡°If you meet someone you don¡¯t like on campus, there¡¯s only one word to say to that person! Beat him!¡±


    Many people had been sent to the hospital by him, and some had to spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs. His methods were extremely vicious.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re the number one freshman at Zhejiang Hunter University and I¡¯m the number one freshman at Yanjing Hunter University! Since you¡¯vee to our school for an exchange, why don¡¯t the two of us have an exchange first?¡± Di Shi said coldly.


    Beside him, Gan Yan lowered his head and swallowed.


    Di Shi had obviouslye prepared. His words were vicious!


    Lu Benwei finally raised his head, and everyone¡¯s eyes began to change.


    ¡°I wonder how strong this Lu Benwei is?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a magician? How powerful can he be? I don¡¯t think Di Shi¡¯s underlings canst more than one round.¡±


    ¡°You were lucky enough to be the champion of the National ss Tournament. Do you really think you¡¯re some big shot?¡±


    Everyone whispered and looked forward to Di Shi teaching Lu Benwei a lesson.


    However, Lu Benwei took out a handkerchief and wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Student, didn¡¯t your mother tell you not to speak loudly when others are eating?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, and then they gasped.


    ¡°You rascal, you dare to speak to boss Di Shi like that?!¡±


    Behind him, a few of Di Shi¡¯s followers were ready to make a move. They took a step forward and reprimanded him sternly.


    ¡°But I think you¡¯re looking for the wrong person,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned and a trace of hesitation shed in their eyes.


    The wrong person? How could he have found the wrong person?


    Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance had long been engraved in their bones.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Benwei, but I¡¯m not the number one freshman,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Everyone¡¯s frown deepened.


    Di Shi felt that Lu Benwei was ying with him. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? If you¡¯re not the top freshman at Zhejiang Hunter University, who else could it be? ¡±


    Lu Benwei spread his hands and said innocently, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. I got second ce in the freshmen tournament. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can contact your contacts at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°Then who¡¯s first?¡± The little follower behind Di Shi shouted coldly.


    ¡°Here, isn¡¯t it right here?¡± Lu Benwei moved his head to signal that the number one person of Zhejiang Hunter University was right in front of him.


    Everyone looked down and was instantly stunned.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Chu Yan?¡±


    Zhai Shi was rather surprised.


    People were discussing who the most beautiful school belle of the nine hunter universities was.


    Many people thought it was Chu Yan from Zhejiang Hunter University!


    ...


    When they arrived just now, Di Shi and the others¡¯ attention was on Lu Benwei. In addition, Chu Yan¡¯s hair fell naturally and covered her face.


    The crowd only thought that the woman who was with Lu Benwei had an extraordinary aura and did not think that she was Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan slowly turned around. Her brows were like distant mountains, and she was elegant and refined as if she had walked out of a painting.


    Her eyes were like limpid autumn waters, and she looked like a fairy. She had the beautiful air of a belle, and she was beautiful on the outside but intelligent on the inside. The first time you saw her, it was enough to leave a deep impression.


    When she was quiet, she was like a delicate flower shining on the water. When she moved, she was like a weak willow in the wind. She was like the light clouds covering the moon, floating like the snow returning to the wind!


    Only such a sentence could describe the girl¡¯s temperament! However, at this moment, her devastatingly beautiful face was as cold as ice!


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Chu Yan said coldly.

 Chapter 437 - 437 Trash Can

    437 Trash Can


    At this very moment, the temperature in the room had dropped below freezing point.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva in unison and looked at Di Shi. Many of them were gloating. They hade to watch the fun and could not wait for the conflict to be more intense.


    Even though Chu Yan¡¯s beauty was unparalleled, Di Shi would not show any mercy to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s the number one freshman oatZhejiang Hunter University. I¡¯d like to have a fight with you two.¡± Di Shi sneered.


    With that, he ced his hands on the table, leaned forward, and suppressed her with his power.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±


    ¡°We still need to eat. If you have nothing else, please leave and don¡¯t disturb us.¡±


    With that, the two of them sat down again,pletely treating Di Shi as air.


    Everyone was stunned. The two of them were so calm that they could remain indifferent even under such provocation.


    However, Di Shi seemed to have expected this and was neither happy nor angry. He slowly walked behind Lu Benwei and patted his shoulder. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then please don¡¯t eat here.¡±


    ¡°This seat is for everyone,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Di Shiughed coldly. ¡°No, Lu Benwei, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. Your exchange student seats are over there.¡±


    He pointed to a corner of the restaurant as he spoke.


    At the same time, his followers and the students at Yanjing Hunter University who were watching the show allughed.


    Lu Benwei raised his head and looked in the direction that Di Shi was pointing at. It was a row of trash cans used to dispose of the leftovers.


    Every trash can was stained with oil, and swill flowed down the copper walls, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    Lu Benwei was a distance away from the trash can area and naturally could not smell it.


    Gan Yan could not stand it anymore. He stood up and loudly said, ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you guys a bit of a bully?¡±


    Everyone was suddenly stunned. It was only when Gan Yan stood up that they noticed his existence.


    Di Shi pondered for a while. He kept searching for information on this young man in the back of his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s student Gan Yan from Hai Province Hunter University¡­¡± Di Shi had a yful smile on his face.


    At this moment, everyone came to a sudden realization and began to discuss in low voices.


    He scratched his head and continued, ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t have any intention of bullying you. I just want you to eat at the seats you deserve.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the followers behind him and the students at Yanjing Hunter University who were watching the show allughed.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s where you exchange students should stay!¡±


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t students at Yanjing Hunter University, so you¡¯re not allowed to eat at the same table as us!¡±


    ¡­


    Di Shi¡¯s sidekick sneered andughed in an ear-piercing manner.


    At that moment, Gan Yan¡¯s dark face turned red with anger.


    Di Shi patted Gan Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°That Yaya or something is already there. You should go too!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gan Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this.


    He stood on his tiptoes and looked at the corner of the trash can area. Gan Yan saw Fu Yaya behind the row of trash cans.


    Even the two exchange students from Chang¡¯an Hunter University were there. They sat around a small table, barely taking a few bites from the dishes on it.


    It was hard to have an appetite in that kind of environment.


    At the same time, Gan Yan also discovered that they were not in very good condition. Their bodies were covered in wounds.


    ¡°You guys had a match with them?¡± Gan Yan asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Di Shi sneered.


    ¡°Yanjing Hunter University doesn¡¯t ept weak students, and it¡¯s the same for you exchange students! They didn¡¯t beat me, so they don¡¯t deserve to be sitting here!¡±


    ¡°You guys are going too far!¡± Gan Yan was furious.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. This is the rule of Yanjing Hunter University. I think your school has simr rules. Come and have an exchange with me. You can only be an exchange student at Yanjing Hunter University if you can beat me.¡±


    Gan Yan had already lost his mind from anger. He roared, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fight you! If we win, I want all three of them toe back here!¡±


    His voice was so loud that almost everyone in the restaurant heard him, including Fu Yaya and the other two.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to stand up for us.¡± Fu Yaya walked over and sneered.


    The other two shook their heads and looked at Di Shi with fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Gan Yan could not care less. The only thing on his mind was to vent his anger.


    Di Shi¡¯s gaze was sly as she smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Let¡¯s go to the arena.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After Gan Yan said this, he turned around and prepared to follow Di Shi and the others.


    After a few steps, Lu Benwei suddenly stood up. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Everyone stopped in their tracks and turned to look at him.


    Lu Benwei wiped his mouth and asked, ¡°I want to ask, what if you lose?¡±


    ¡°Lose? How could I possibly lose?¡± Di Shi smiled nomittally.


    The people around them alsoughed mockingly. Clearly, they were very confident in Di Shi.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what if you lose?¡± Lu Benwei coldly repeated.


    In an instant, the entire ce fell silent, and many people shuddered violently. It was the same for Di Shi. At that moment, his heart was pounding.


    Lu Benwei slowly stepped forward.


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent, and only the sound of Lu Benwei¡¯s feet stepping on the ground could be heard.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, and they were all shocked and scared!


    ¡°Let me ask you, what if you lose?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s tone was calm.


    Di Shi stammered, ¡°I¡­ If I lose, you¡¯ll get our recognition, we¡­ We¡¯ll naturally not make things difficult for you.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Just this?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What else do you want?¡± Zhai Shi was frightened by Lu Benwei¡¯s imposing manner and spoke incoherently.


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly, but it made people shudder.


    ¡°How about I throw you into the trash can?¡±


    ...


    After saying that, Lu Benwei swung his arm and pped Di Shi, sending him flying into the trash can.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    His strong body fell into the bucket of swill, sshing water everywhere.


    It was a good thing that everyone was far away, or else they would all be affected.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s mouth formed an ¡°O¡± shape.


    They were at least 16 to 17 meters away from the trash can, and Di Shi weighed at least 100 kilograms.


    It was just a p, and it was under the suppression of the magic suppression array. How did he do that?

 Chapter 438 - 438 A Great Uproar

    438 A Great Uproar


    There was another point that shocked everyone.


    Lu Benwei was like a world champion in archery. He had excellent control over his strength and sense of direction. Di Shi was sent flying into the trash can.


    One of Di Shi¡¯s followers wanted to pull him up. However, when he walked closer to take a look, he shuddered. White foam came out of Di Shi¡¯s mouth as he fainted.


    Everyone gasped and sighed.


    !!


    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±


    ¡°One p and he made Di Shi faint?¡±


    One of Di Shi¡¯sckeys was not convinced and thought that Lu Benwei¡¯s sneak attack was immoral.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Fine, all of youe at me together!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The group of people roared and surrounded Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Under the anti-magic array, everyone¡¯s level is only at level five! You¡¯re no exception!¡±


    ¡°Even if you were born with divine strength, you¡¯re still no different from an ordinary person!¡±


    Then, a man rushed forward and tried to grab Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sneered, and the corners of his mouth rose. The next second, he exerted force on his waist and turned his body to the side.


    The man¡¯s hand missed, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed, and he took advantage of this gap to kick the man¡¯s abdomen. After a scream, the man flew backward and hit the back kitchen, falling into a big iron pot.


    When the others saw this, they all shouted and swarmed forward.


    Lu Benwei tried his best to suppress his powerful strength, but he could onlypress it to around level 30. If he was not careful, he could paralyze these people.


    After a few breaths, the cafeteria was in chaos.


    Some of them were stuffed into the trash can, some had arge piece of meat in their mouths, and some were even stuffed into a bucket of rice.


    The students from Yanjing Hunter University were dumbfounded.


    In addition, during the fight, more than a dozen people were beaten up by Lu Benwei and had no power to fight back.


    Lu Benwei dusted his hands off.


    ¡°If anyone still insists on fighting me, I, Lu Benwei, will apany you at any time!¡±


    With that, he left the dining room with Chu Yan and Gan Yan.


    A student from Yanjing Hunter University who was watching the show could only watch him leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Finally, one of them mmed the table and stood up. ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were not for them to hear, but for the entire Yanjing Hunter University!


    ¡°Our levels have been suppressed. If we can unseal it, we can trample Lu Benwei under our feet!¡±


    ¡­


    After they left the cafeteria, Li Tiancheng was waiting for them at the door. He was aware of what was going on inside.


    ¡°It seems like there will be a good show to watch every day for a period.¡±


    ¡°I do hope that we can safely get through the duration we¡¯re here.¡± Lu Benwei smiled bitterly.


    After that, Li Tiancheng led Lu Benwei and the other two to go through the formalities and collect the necessary items from Yanjing Hunter University before returning to their respective dormitories.


    In the dead of the night, Lu Benwei prepared to lie down and rest. However, at this moment, someone rang the doorbell of his dormitory.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Considering the current situation, Lu Benwei guessed that this person was probably one of the students who wanted to provoke them.


    Lu Benwei suddenly got up and went to the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    After repeating that sentence, the person outside the door fell into silence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you remember me. I¡¯m your sister¡¯s teammate,¡± the man said after a long time.


    Upon hearing the identity of the person, Lu Benwei opened the door.


    A man who looked refined, easy-going, and graceful revealed a simple and honest smile.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you still remember me?¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly remembered this person. He hadpeted with this person on the same stage in the National ss Tournament.


    Now, he only vaguely remembered that this person¡¯s strength was not bad, and he was one of the best among his peers.


    ¡°My name is Lan Yixiu,¡± the man said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯vee to see you sote at night because I want to talk to you about your sister¡­¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, all students at Yanjing Hunter University had heard about the incident in the restaurant.


    ¡°Really? He defeated Di Shi and his gang in the cafeteria?¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. I was shocked. Di Shi and the rest were like toys in Lu Benwei¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Is the anti-magic array useless?¡±


    The crowd discussed spiritedly, extremely puzzled.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone was no different from ordinary people under the anti-magic array.


    ...


    It was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination that one person could beat up so many people.


    Unless¡­


    ¡°Unless Lu Benwei was born with divine strength!¡±


    Some people thought of such a post in the forum.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a heated discussion.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility. Otherwise, Lu Benwei wouldn¡¯t be so special as a magician, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand with us.¡±


    ¡°If the array is unsealed and we fight with our true strength, we¡¯ll beat Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that he was stuffed into the trash can.¡±


    ¡­


    Di Shi read all thements on the forum.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ...


    At this moment, Di Shi had just finished cleaning the dirt off his body. When he saw thements on the inte, he could not help but be angry.


    ¡°Boss, calm down!¡± one of his followers said with a ttering expression.


    ¡°Calm down? How do you want me to calm down?!¡±


    After saying that, Di Shi pped the man, making him dizzy and see the stars.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m also very angry!¡±


    The man covered his ears, feeling wronged.


    ¡°I was stuffed into a bucket of rice by Lu Benwei today. I can¡¯t wait to skin him alive!¡±


    ¡°However, Lu Benwei only has the divine power of a god. Unless we take care of him in the arena, we¡¯ll still end up in the same situation as today.¡±


    After hearing this, Di Shi¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed a little.


    ¡°But Lu Benwei is very cunning. How can we trick him into the arena?¡±


    The man chuckled and said, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s easy. You just need to¡­¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lan Yixiu bade farewell to Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that I came to find you today.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at him with determination. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Lan Yixiu came here to tell Lu Benwei a secret about Lu Ziling. This was something Lan Yixiu had stumbled upon by chance. Later, Lu Ziling had been captured by the Blood Monster n, and this secret had been temporarily buried at the bottom of his heart.


    Now that Lu Benwei was an exchange student at Yanjing Hunter University, Lan Yixiu decided to reveal the secret to him.


    Lu Benwei opened the window and looked at theke. The moonlight shone down, and the waves sparkled.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Making a deal with a monster? How is that possible?¡±

 Chapter 439 - 439 Backlash Healing Energy-Absorber Stone

    439 Bacsh Healing Energy-Absorber Stone


    The next day, in a ssroom on the first floor of the Support Department of Yanjing Hunter University.


    Compared to the ss-based teaching method at Zhejiang Hunter University, Yanjing Hunter University used a professional teaching method.


    The Head of the Department, Liu Yu, was facing more than a hundred first-year students at Yanjing Hunter University.


    ¡°Students, I believe you¡¯ve heard that the students from the other eight hunter universities will be at Yanjing Hunter University as exchange students. Lu Benwei, a freshman from Zhejiang Hunter University, will join our ss.¡±


    Most of the students in the audience were indifferent, but a few students craned their necks, wanting to see Lu Benwei¡¯s elegant demeanor.


    At this moment, Liu Yu waved at the door and said, ¡°Lu Benwei,e in.¡±


    Lu Benwei adjusted his expression and walked into the ssroom.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like much of a schr!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious how he defeated Li Tiancheng.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. It¡¯s all thanks to that elementalist named Chu Yan¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression did not change as he heard the disdainful whispers from the audience. He raised his hand and greeted, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Lu Benwei¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up a piece of chalk and wrote his name on the ckboard.


    Many people in the audience were even more disdainful. ¡°F*ck, what are you putting on airs for? Do we not know your name?!¡±


    ¡°A support-type mutant!¡±


    As a magician, he was not well-liked by the public.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei¡¯s fighting style waspletely beyond the scope of a supporter, and he was regarded as an anomaly by the students at Yanjing Hunter University.


    Liu Yu pointed to a corner in the back row and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, is it okay for you to be at the back?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged.


    After saying that, he walked toward the location Liu Yu pointed at.


    ¡°In the next two months, everyone must get along well with Lu Benwei. Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase,¡± Liu Yi said, pping his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s start the supplementary training ss!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed. Nearly two out of three students secretly looked at Lu Benwei with mocking expressions.


    Some of them looked at each other as if they were brewing some shocking big n.


    Lu Benwei was indifferent.


    Zhejiang Hunter University also had a simr course, so there was probably not much difference between Yanjing Hunter University and Zhejiang Hunter University.


    At this moment, an assistant teacher slowly pushed a small cart into the ssroom. There was a healing energy-absorbing stone on the cart.


    Different colors could be produced based on the amount of healing. When the amount of healing was 0 ¨C 1,000, the stone would turn white. When the healing amount was between 1,001 to 10,000, it would turn green.


    The healing amount¡­


    At this moment, a group of students saw the healing energy-absorbing stone and their faces changed slightly. They asked with some doubt, ¡°Teacher Liu, are you testing our healing capacity?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we all take the test when school started? Why is it still being tested now?¡±


    Liu Yu shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Today, we¡¯re not testing the healing capacity of your skill. We¡¯re just letting you know where your limit is. Look at this healing energy-absorbing stone. What¡¯s the difference between it and the energy-absorbing stones you usually encounter?¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they looked at the energy-absorbing stone on the cart.


    Lu Benwei also began to think about the extraordinariness of this energy-absorbing stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit more transparent than normal energy-absorbing stones. I can feel that this stone has a bacsh.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, do you want to test the limits of our bodies?¡±


    After looking at it for a while, Lu Benwei saw that this energy-absorbing stone was extraordinary.


    ¡°Yes, Lu Benwei is right. This energy-absorbing stone is a bacsh healing energy-absorbing stone! When you use a healing skill on it, it will take back one-tenth of the healing amount, and the damage will be transferred to you. If it¡¯s a continuous treatment, it will cause continuous damage to you. It can hurt you while healing you. I¡¯m thinking to simte aplex battlefield environment, which will be helpful for you to improve yourbat strength in the future.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the students came to a sudden realization.


    However, more than that, they were dissatisfied with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Tsk, so what if you know what¡¯s good for you? We¡¯re not afraid of you if wepete in healing abilities.¡±


    At this moment, Liu Yu chanted an incantation. An array halo appeared above the ssroom. Under this halo, everyone could not help but feel refreshed.


    ¡°Students, I¡¯ve temporarily removed the suppression from the anti-magic array. Who would like to try first?¡± While speaking, Liu Yu¡¯s eyes darted back and forth in the crowd provocatively.


    ¡°Zhou Xin, you first?¡±


    ¡°Alright, teacher!¡±


    The student named Zhou Xin stood up from the first row of the ssroom. However, he did not go to the podium. Instead, he walked straight to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you dare to ept my challenge?¡±


    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.


    ¡°Zhou Xin wants to challenge Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Well done, Zhou Xin! No wonder he¡¯s the number one supporter freshman!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s teach this mutant a lesson!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei heard the discussion around him. Zhou Xin was the number one supporter at Yanjing Hunter University.


    [ss: Cleric (mainly used as a supporter to increasebat power)]


    Healers were the strength of priests, but Zhou Xin was still very confident that he could defeat Lu Benwei, who was a mutant!


    ...


    Lu Benwei raised his head, casually nced at Zhou Xin, and sighed.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. This feeling was like an iron fist hitting cotton.


    Zhou Xin confidently challenged Lu Benwei, but Lu Benwei did not care at all.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Zhou Xin was naturally very angry, to the point that Lu Benwei did not even look at him.


    Lu Benwei yawned andzily said, ¡°No, you should hurry up and test it. I¡¯ve wasted all my time on you.¡±


    Zhou Xin¡¯s entire body trembled violently, and he gritted his teeth so hard that they almost shattered.


    ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    With that, he strode like a shooting star to the front of the podium. As a cleric, healing skills were the most basic!


    ¡°Great Healing!¡±


    A staff slowly appeared in Zhou Xin¡¯s hand, and with a roar, a green healing light beam hit the bacsh healing energy-absorbing stone.


    ...


    ¡°Boon!¡±


    What followed was a loud explosion. Zhou Xin screamed in pain and was sent flying. A few tables were smashed into pieces, and wood chips flew everywhere.


    Fortunately, the few students behind him reacted in time, or they would have been in trouble.

 Chapter 440 - 440 Unbelievable

    440 Unbelievable


    ¡°Zhou Xin, are you alright?¡± someone asked in concern.


    Amid the flying dust and wood chips, Zhou Xin stood up shakily. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±


    ¡°You guys, quickly look!¡± someone suddenly shouted and pointed to the front!


    The bacsh healing energy-absorbing stone emitted a blue light that was so bright that it was blinding. For a moment, everyone could not open their eyes.


    ¡°Blue light. That means that Zhou Xin¡¯s healing amount has reached 100,000.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable! Zhou Xin¡¯s healing effect is almost on par with a priest of the same level!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the bacsh effect is so strong. Just the damage from the feedback alone is enough to instantly kill a low-level monster.¡±


    Zhou Xin was very satisfied with his result. He spat out a mouthful of foul air and looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Benwei in unison, anticipating that he would be overshadowed by Zhou Xin.


    Lu Benwei sighed and prepared to step forward.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± at this moment, someone suddenly stood up and shouted from another corner of the first row.


    The man¡¯s name was Li He, and he was a tall and slightly chubby boy. He was a priest, and in terms of talent, he was not inferior to Zhou Xin.


    It was just that the two of them had different sses, so there was no way to quantify theparison.


    ¡°Zhou Xin is a spiritual master, so he¡¯s not good at healing. As a priest, I challenge Lu Benwei!¡±


    The ssroom was in an uproar again.


    ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Xin has already reached blue rank. I wonder if Li He, as a priest, will reach purple level.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, with these two people, Lu Benwei will lose without a doubt!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a challenge, shouldn¡¯t we bet on something?¡± Li He said.


    Lu Benwei sighed and said, ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡±


    ¡°If you lose, I want you to shout three times in front of the entire school that you¡¯re a weirdo among supporters!¡±


    Everyone heard this and looked at Lu Benwei. They all knew that Lu Benwei had a certain level ofbat power and was extraordinary.


    However, the ability was the foundation of a supporter, and it was the same for a magician.


    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡± Li He was very confident.


    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll follow your lead for the next two months!¡± Li He said after a pause.


    After saying that, Li He quickly went up to the podium. Li He took a deep breath and ced his hand on it.


    At this moment, everyone stopped breathing and stared at the energy-absorbing stone without blinking.


    ¡°Blood Infusion!¡±


    With a roar, Li He¡¯s blood vessels all over his body bulged, forming aplicated web, like a horned dragon.


    Every blood vessel became crystal clear. Endless blood glowed and began to flow slowly, pouring into the energy-absorbing stone in his palm.


    Everyone held their breath, their eyes fixed in front.


    Li He closed his eyes and waited for the energy-absorbing stone to explode.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Li He staggered back as the energy-absorbing stone emitted a weak green light.


    Everyone was immediately disappointed and sighed.


    Li He¡¯s healing skills were like thunder, but the effect was minor. As a priest, he could not even surpass Zhou Xin.


    One of them sighed and prepared to pack up.


    The next second, Li He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go over, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    Just as that person took a step forward, a strong wind blew in his face!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was another explosion, and the strong wind it produced swept through the entire room, even causing some people to almost fall.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was another explosion, and the entire podium was blown to pieces. Even if Liu Yu had acted, the explosion would not have spread.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the energy-absorbing stone. The original green light was getting darker and darker. Gradually, it began to turn blue.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that Li He had not disappointed them.


    ¡°As expected of Li He. Looking at the power of the bacsh and explosion, he¡¯s much stronger than Zhou Xin!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If Lu Benwei can beat Li He, I¡¯ll wash my hair upside down!¡±


    As they were talking, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the movement of the energy-absorbing stone. The blue light was constantly getting darker, and the bright light was overflowing, shining on everyone¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s turning purple!¡±


    ¡°The light is turning purple!¡±


    Everyone eximed at the same time, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    The blue light deepened to a certain degree and gradually turned into a light purple. Moreover, the light purple light continued to deepen and finally turned into a pink purple.


    ...


    The purple level was one level higher than the blue level.


    If the healing amount was between 200,000 and 400,000, it would release a purple light. Furthermore, the pink-purple light proved that Li He¡¯s healing amount was around 300,000.


    Li He was only around level 25, but he was able to heal hunters who were more than ten levels higher than him. It could be seen that he was very powerful.


    As Li He¡¯s teacher, Liu Yu was very pleased when he learned of the result. He immediately praised, ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was your age, I was also struggling to emit purple light. Everyone will have to look up to Li He from now on!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Teacher Liu.¡± Li He thanked him and then looked at Lu Benwei. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Lu Benwei straightened his expression and walked forward unhurriedly. After a pause, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Oh right, you guys take a step back.¡±


    Many people were puzzled and looked at each other in confusion.


    Only a few people understood Lu Benwei¡¯s words and sneered. ¡°Just you alone, how much damage can you cause?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can flip this roof over?¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and sighed deeply. ¡°Then if you¡¯re willing, you can wait here.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Teacher Liu, let¡¯s start.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Yu put the energy-absorbing stone back in ce and stood behind Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to block the aftereffect.¡± Lu Benwei kindly reminded.


    Liu Yu smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can take the test. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed and reluctantly put his hand on the energy-absorbing stone.


    ¡°Minor Healing!¡±


    With a clear shout, the power of heaven and earth silently poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s body, flowing several times before surging into the energy-absorbing stone.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering explosion urred, and the shockwaves broke through the air, creating a strong wind and force that directly blew everyone in the ssroom out.

 Chapter 441 - 441 Big Sister

    441 Big Sister


    Terrifying!


    Suffocating!


    It was unbelievable!


    Everyone stood up shakily, their eyes filled with fear.


    !!


    Even Liu Yu¡¯s clothes were torn and tattered by the shockwaves. He was in a sorry state.


    ¡°Tsk, how did this happen?¡± Lu Benwei pouted.


    The podium in front of him had been blown to pieces, and there was nothing left.


    The energy-absorbing stone was nowhere to be found, and it was most likely blown to smithereens.


    ¡°Teacher, are there any more energy-absorbing stones?¡± Lu Benwei said helplessly.


    The corner of Liu Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. He reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°The entire Yanjing Hunter University only has one energy-absorbing stone, and you just destroyed it.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned, then he looked at Li He and Zhou Xin. ¡°What¡¯s the result of the challenge?¡±


    Zhou Xin and Li He¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock, and their eyes were empty.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xin¡¯s expression returned to normal, and he loudly said, ¡°What do you mean by that? Of course, we won! You know you can¡¯t beat us, so you destroyed the energy-absorbing stone!¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Li He also reacted and refused to lower his head and admit it!


    ¡°You supporter mutant, your support ability can¡¯tpare to ours, so you destroyed the energy-absorbing stone. You can¡¯t hide such a small trick from us!¡±


    At the same time, the other students came back to their senses and used Lu Benwei of his shameless behavior.


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised, but he sneered in his heart.


    This group of people was only pretending to be ignorant. They used Lu Benwei of cheating and deceiving everyone!


    ¡°ording to the agreement, you have to loudly say in front of the entire school that you¡¯re a weirdo in the support ss!¡± Zhou Xin and Li He pointed at Lu Benwei¡¯s nose at the same time and shouted.


    The others also agreed and wanted Lu Benwei to keep his promise.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was cold as he turned around and asked, ¡°Teacher Liu, what do you think?¡±


    Liu Yu frowned. As a teacher at Yanjing Hunter University, he had to stand on the side of the students. However, he had been close and had seen it clearly.


    Lu Benwei did use a healing skill. Due to the amazing amount of healing, the energy-absorbing stone exploded.


    In theory, the energy-absorbing stone could withstand one million healing. In other words, Lu Benwei¡¯s healing skill could reach one million. Thinking of this, Liu Yu could not help but shiver.


    Taking a step back, Liu Yu smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, ording to the school¡¯s rules, students should solve their own conflicts. Teachers won¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Then, Liu Yu looked at Lu Benwei with aplicated expression. He hoped that Lu Benwei could understand that this was the best Liu Yu could do and that he would give in.


    ¡°Teacher, I understand,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the crowd was still indignant and wanted Lu Benwei to publicly announce that he was an anomaly in the support ss.


    ¡°If I¡¯m a mutant, then what are you?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°A shameless, vile person who confuses ck and white?!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was cold and gradually became higher.


    ¡°I hope you can be this confident when you face powerful monsters on the battlefield.¡±


    After that, the bell rang and Lu Benwei turned around and left the ssroom. Everyone was stunned on the spot, their eyes bloodshot.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, just you wait!¡± Li He and Zhou Xin said at the same time.


    ¡­


    After a few turns in the teaching area, Lu Benwei arrived at the teaching building where Chu Yan was.


    As soon as he came to the door of Chu Yan¡¯s ssroom, Lu Benwei was stunned by the scene inside.


    He saw Chu Yan sitting on the table, one of her legs wrapped in ck over-knee socks resting on the shoulder of a half-squatting boy.


    She was surrounded by countless boys, some serving tea and some massaging her shoulders and back, their faces full of ttery.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh of relief. In just one lesson, Chu Yan conquered the entire ss.


    Just as she was about to leave, Chu Yan saw Lu Benwei at the door and immediately jumped down from the table.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    Chu Yan ran like a nimble deer and arrived at Lu Benwei¡¯s side in two or three steps.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡±


    ¡°I saw that you were busy,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    Chu Yan gritted her teeth and the corners of her mouth rose, revealing her little canine teeth.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Should I?¡± Lu Benwei immediately denied.


    The next second, Chu Yan grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s arm and pulled him into the ssroom.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Lu Benwei, your second brother.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, about two-thirds of the boys in the ss came forward.


    ¡°Good day, second brother!¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of second brother¡¯s great name. Now that I¡¯ve met you today, this little brother¡¯s admiration for you is truly like a surging river, endless and uncontroble like the flood!¡±


    ¡°In the future, we swear to follow eldest sister and second brother to the death!¡±


    Lu Benwei listened to theirpliments and finally understood. Through some means, she became the big sister of this group of people and he became their second brother.


    Thinking of this, Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°ss is over now. Why didn¡¯t you do what I told you just now?¡± Chu Yan suddenly said coldly.


    When this group of ¡°underlings¡± heard this, they immediately became frightened and scattered out of the ssroom in all directions.


    ¡°What are you guys going to do with him?¡± Lu Benwei asked with interest.


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just asked them to find some people.¡±


    ¡°Looking for someone? Who?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s those who don¡¯t like us. What else do you think it is? A handsome man?¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s like this.¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei stretched out his hand and rubbed Chu Yan¡¯s head.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s smooth and bright silk-like hair curled around his fingertips, bringing with it a delicate fragrance.


    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll get beaten up?¡± Lu Benwei smiled and asked.


    Chu Yan put her hands on her hips. ¡°What are you afraid of? If they hit my underlings, I¡¯ll help my underlings get back at them! While I¡¯m here at Yanjing Hunter University, I¡¯m going to make everyone here call me big sister in two months!¡±


    Lu Benwei bitterly smiled. Chu Yan was probably the only one who would dare to say such arrogant words.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    At this moment, a cold and ear-piercing sound was heard.


    ¡°What a big joke!¡±


    The two of them looked in the direction of the voice. It was Di Shi and his group fromst night.

 Chapter 442 - 442 Duskgold Berserk Bear

    442 Duskgold Berserk Bear


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t it the swill bro?¡±


    Chu Yan sneered when she saw the man. As expected, her words infuriated Di Shi.


    ¡°What did you just say? If it wasn¡¯t for the suppression of the anti-magic array, how could I have lost to the magician?¡± Di Shi pointed at Lu Benwei, who was standing behind Chu Yan, and said angrily.


    ¡°If we can defeat them with the anti-magic array, we can defeat them without the anti-magic array, right?¡± Chu Yan retorted.


    After a battle of words, neither side gave in to the other. After quarreling with it for a while, more and more people started to gather around.


    When they saw that it was Di Shi, Chu Yan, and Lu Benwei arguing, they all stood on Di Shi¡¯s side.


    ¡°What kind of hero is ambushing from behind?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, or are the students of Zhejiang Hunter University all despicable people who do sneak attacks?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, maybe the champion title of the National ss Tournament was stolen too!¡±


    Facing the crowd¡¯sments and baseless usations, Chu Yan was somewhat powerless to respond.


    At this time, Chu Yan¡¯s new followers also came out from all corners and joined the debate. They attacked Di Shi with words like swill brother, inferior skills, and thick-skinned.


    Di Shi also responded by scolding Lu Benwei for being a viin and Chu Yan¡¯s underlings.


    Finally, someone said sarcastically, ¡°How did the swill tastest night?¡±


    When Di Shi heard this, he was furious and his lungs were about to explode.


    ¡°Chu Yan, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your identity. You¡¯re just a self-righteous whore.¡±


    The moment he said that, there was an uproar. Everyone was silent, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    Chu Yan stood rooted to the ground, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    Di Shi licked his lips and sneered. ¡°Acting all high and mighty in front of Young Master Wang, being so close to a useless magician, being with him every day, who knew you were¡­¡±


    Di Shi¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He shivered and goosebumps spread from his head to his ankles.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Benwei appeared in front of him.


    A ¡°plop¡± sound was heard!


    Di Shi sat on the ground, the corners of his mouth twitching. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    The next second, Lu Benwei stretched out his big hand and picked Di Shi up as if he was picking up a little chick.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Before everyone could react, Lu Benwei jumped to the ground and flew into the sky with Di Shi in his hand.


    Everyone was stunned and rubbed their eyes. No one could fly in the air under the anti-magic array. However, Lu Benwei did it!


    ¡°How is this possible? Is the anti-magic array useless against him?¡± someone eximed with his mouth wide open.


    Someone else said, ¡°This direction is¡­the arena?¡±


    Everyone recovered from their shock and quickly ran to the arena.


    Chu Yan also recovered from her anger and followed them to the arena.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei carried Di Shi as if holding a weapon descending from the sky, stirring up smoke as theynded in the arena.


    The two people who were sparring in the arena were dumbfounded. Even the surrounding audience was so frightened by this sudden phenomenon that they all shivered.


    Under the smoke and dust, a man¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light that seemed to be able to kill. The man in his hand was so frightened that his body was convulsing.


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Di Shi?¡±


    Someone finally recognized the two of them, and it caused a huge uproar.


    ¡°Why did the two of them fall from the sky? Also, why does Di Shi¡¯s face look so pale?¡±


    ¡°The two of them had an argumentst night, what¡¯s going on now?¡±


    ¡­


    As the dust slowly settled, Lu Benwei said to the two people who were still fighting, ¡°Students, sorry for disturbing your battle. I hope you can give this stage to us.¡±


    The two of them looked at Lu Benwei and felt the calm before the storm. They did not dare toin and immediately left the stage.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes fixed on Di Shi.


    Di Shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In a trembling voice, he said, ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were like an ancient pool as he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have ten moves, in case you say I¡¯m bullying the weak.¡±


    Di Shi was puzzled. Give him ten moves? The strong bullying the weak? They were the same age, so where did the bullyinge from?


    ¡°You said it yourself, but everyone here is your witness,¡± he said slyly.


    At the same time, the audience in the arena thought that Lu Benwei was crazy.


    ¡°Giving Di Shi ten moves? Isn¡¯t Lu Benwei a little overconfident?¡±


    ¡°If he knew what Di Shi¡¯s ss is, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d regret saying such words.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei doesn¡¯t think he got first ce by luck. Does he really think he can keep acting tough?¡±


    Di Shi was also very d. He said mockingly, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    Seeing that Lu Benwei was able to get rid of the anti-magic array, Di Shi had a further understanding of Lu Benwei¡¯s strength. Now, he wanted to give him ten moves. This undoubtedly gave Di Shi some hope.


    Di Shi slowly stood up from the ground and sneered. ¡°I admit that you do have some strength. To be able to break through the anti-magic array, it can be seen that your strength is really as good as the one you disyed in the National ss Tournament. But you want to give me ten moves. I can only say that you¡¯re too arrogant.¡±


    ...


    After saying that, Di Shi¡¯s body gradually grew bigger and brown hair grew on his body. What was even more shocking was that his palms had turned into a pair of dark golden steel ws. They were shining with dark light and were extremely terrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± the spectators eximed, ¡°The Duskgold Berserk Bear has appeared!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    As it turned out, Di Shi¡¯s ss was a Duskgold Berserk Bear, which was one of the most advanced mutation effects of a monster warrior.


    After shapeshifting, their strength was iparable. The power of a level-30 warrior could take on a level-50 warrior!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you asked for this, don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    After saying this, Di Shi roared and attacked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The Duskgold Berserk Bear¡¯s massive body ran like a moving mountain. The ground caved in, and with every step he took, a spider web-like crack spread.


    ¡°The first move!¡±


    Di Shi waved his ws and attacked fiercely, his momentum like a great mountain copsing.


    ...


    Lu Benwei did not dodge and used his hand to block the giant w attack.


    At this moment, everyone stood up and stared in front of them in disbelief!


    ¡°Is Lu Benwei crazy? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being torn to pieces by using his body to block?¡±


    ¡°sh!¡±


    After the sound of the collision, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Benwei easily blocked it with his arm.


    Everyone was in an uproar. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Under the Duskgold Berserk Bear¡¯s ws, even steel is like cotton.¡±


    It was the same for Di Shi. His eyes were filled with doubt and shock! How did Lu Benwei block this attack?


    At this moment, Lu Benwei raised his foot and kicked Di Shi¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 443 - 443 Mastermind Behind the Scenes

    443 Mastermind Behind the Scenes


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a loud noise, and everyone in the arena stood up.


    A huge meatball was sent flying seven to eight meters away before it crashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. Dust and dirt surged into the sky.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Their mouths opened and closed repeatedly as if they wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°The Duskgold Berserk Bear should weigh at least a ton, right? How could it be sent flying so easily?¡±


    ¡°Did Lu Benwei use any skills just now? Why didn¡¯t I see it clearly?¡±


    ¡°I think he kicked Di Shi. Everything happened too quickly. I didn¡¯t see clearly¡­¡±


    As the crowd discussed, they realized that Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was extraordinary, and cold sweat kept dripping from their foreheads.


    At this moment, Di Shi also staggered out of the deep pit. His orange-yellow pupils were full of fear.


    ¡°You¡­ What did you just do to me?¡± Even Zhai Shi¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°Nine more moves,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±


    Di Shi gritted his teeth and exploded with a powerful aura. In the next second, he waved his ws and charged toward Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well. He exerted a little strength in his feet and instantly pulled away from Di Shi by eight or nine meters.


    However, when Di Shi pounced on empty air, he was shocked and angry.


    ¡°Eight more moves.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s faint voice came over and Di Shi¡¯s red eyes almost popped out.


    At this time, his anger had beenpletely ignited by Lu Benwei, and anger took over his rational mind. A magician, at most a little stronger, toyed with him in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Di Shi opened his huge mouth and let out a strange roar that shook the mountains and rivers.


    Suddenly, the world lost its color, and the sun and moon lost their light.


    The surrounding spectators were shocked. ¡°Oh no! Di Shi has gone berserk!¡±


    Berserk had always been a unique talent of monster warriors. After using it, one¡¯s strength, speed, and constitution would all be greatly improved for a short period.


    The Duskgold Berserk Bear was one of the top mutants among the monster warriors, with an amplification of up to three hundred percentpared to ordinary monsters.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Di Shi¡¯s foot shattered the ring as he charged toward Lu Benwei. Its huge body had amazing speed and arrived in front of Lu Benwei in the blink of an eye.


    Dark golden ws extended out, shining with a cold light, shattering everything.


    Lu Benwei did not move and had no intention of dodging.


    Everyone was stunned. Under such a powerful attack, anyone would have to avoid it. Some timid people covered their eyes, not bearing to see Lu Benwei¡¯s blood sttering in the air.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his arm to block the attack, and the crisp sound of metal colliding rang out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief, and their eyes widened to the size of copper bells.


    Lu Benwei once again used his body to block Di Shi¡¯s w attack. This time, it was even more intense than before. It was the berserk Di Shi! His strength was many times greater than before!


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Di Shi also felt that it was inconceivable and let out a series of indignant howls.


    ¡°Seven more moves,¡± Lu Benwei said faintly again.


    Di Shi looked up at the sky and let out a long howl, extremely resentful and unwilling. The next second, he began to wave his ws and sh at Lu Bnwei.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    ¡°Six more moves.¡±


    ¡°sh! sh! sh!¡±


    ¡°Five more moves!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Light Shield.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Duskgold Berserk Bear¡¯s w and the Holy Light Shield collided, creating countless electric sparks, like a surging gxy.


    The next second, the gxy dissipated, and Lu Benwei used the Holy Light Shield to send Di Shi flying.


    ¡°Impossible! What are you?!¡±


    Di Shi stood up from the ground, his eyes filled with fear. Just now, he had used all his skills, but he still could not touch a single hair on Lu Benwei¡¯s head. At this moment, every hair on his body was standing on end, and he was emitting cold air.


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t Ind an attack on you?¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly approached and walked in front of Di Shi.


    ¡°You¡¯ve used ten moves.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei activated the Mountain Sea Seal.


    ¡± Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    ...


    A huge mountain came down from the sky and smashed into the arena.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and the sun, moon, and stars lost their color. The huge arena waspletely covered by mountains.


    Everyone was sent flying, except for Di Shi, who was pressed under the rock, revealing his head. The brown fur on his body slowly faded away, and his ferocious face began to show human characteristics.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    Di Shi swallowed his saliva frantically, his body trembling.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and pped him.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Di Shi spat out a mouthful of blood and suddenly remembered that he had humiliated Chu Yan in the battle of words with her just now.


    ¡°You wanted to battle with me just to help Chu Yan show off?¡±


    ...


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei pped him again.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Zhai Shi was dizzy and disoriented from the ps. He saw stars and his right cheek was swollen. He was in a very sorry state.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei had no intention of stopping, Di Shi quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Brother Lu, Brother Lu, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of apologizing to me?¡± Lu Benwei let out a breath and pped him again.


    This time, it hit the left side of Di Shi¡¯s face. It was so powerful that the left side of Di Shi¡¯s face was swollen. He looked like a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°I have no enmity with you, but you¡¯ve repeatedly provoked me. There must be someone behind this,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly and pped him again.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Di Shi¡¯s mouth was full of blood and foam as he mumbled incoherently.


    ¡°It was him. He was the one who incited me to provoke you. If I seeded in provoking you and humiliated you, he¡¯d give me arge sum of money.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered when he heard this. As expected, Wang Qiaochu was the mastermind! Then, his eyes shed with a cold light, and he gave Di Shi another p on the cheek.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Argh!¡± Di Shi screamed and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Rumor has it that you¡¯re proud and arrogant, and you won¡¯t submit to anyone you see, right? Why would you work for someone?¡± Lu Benwei coldly asked.


    Di Shi smiled apologetically, revealing a mouthful of teeth that were missing one front tooth. ¡°I have no choice, Brother Lu. They¡¯re offering a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lu Benwei pped him again. This time, he had smacked Di Shi¡¯s other front tooth away.


    Chu Yan also rushed over at this time. When she saw that Di Shi had been defeated by Lu Benwei and was in a sorry state, her anger dissipated.


    ¡°You, this fellow, deserve to be beaten!¡± Chu Yan crossed her arms and said angrily.


    Di Shi chuckled and nodded vigorously. ¡°Elder sister Chu Yan is right, I really should be beaten.¡±

 Chapter 444 - 444 The Public Enemy of the School

    444 The Public Enemy of the School


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan left the arena after cleaning up.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qiaochu arrived at the arena.


    Upon seeing Chu Yan, Wang Qiaochu chuckled and rubbed her hands together. ¡°Yanyan, long time no see.¡±


    After saying that, he ran forward.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s cold shout scared Wang Qiaochu away.


    ¡°Yanyan, I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time. I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± Wang Qiaochu said shamelessly.


    Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face turned cold, and she said, ¡°Is that so? You want to nder me behind my back?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s smile froze on his face. Then, he stuttered, ¡°Yanyan, what are you talking about? Which b*stard said I was ndering you behind your back? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s utter nonsense!¡±


    At this moment, a sneer could be heard, immediately drawing Wang Qiaochu¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    When he looked up, he found that the sneer was from Lu Benwei. Instantly, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s expression turnedplicated.


    ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Benwei, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Benwei coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with the person you sent. He¡¯s lying in the school hospital now.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Wang Qiaochu continued to y dumb. ¡°I have nothing to do with Di Shi. Instead, he came to me yesterday and invited me to deal with the two of you. I¡¯m already guilty of what I did to Yanyan,¡± he said, swallowing his saliva, ¡°How can I have the nerve to deal with you?¡±


    With that, Wang Qiaochu looked at Chu Yan with fear.


    In thest National ss Tournament, Wang Qiaochu made a sneak attack which resulted in injuring Chu Yan. However, it was not his intention. Wang Qiaochu wanted to deal with Lu Benwei, but he identally hurt Chu Yan.


    ¡°Yanyan, I really didn¡¯t do it on purposest time. I was also punished when I got home. Our family also paid a great price to appease your father¡¯s anger.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan could not find any fault with him.


    ¡°Then why have youe to find us?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    Wang Qiaochu scratched the back of his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, in order to apologize, I n to book a table at the Dragon Kingdom Hotel as a token of apology.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? You didn¡¯t secretly put poison in the food again, did you?¡± Chu Yan asked coldly.


    Wang Qiaochu waved his hands frantically. ¡°How could that be? I wouldn¡¯t dare to poison you even if I had a hundred guts. Chu Yan, since we¡¯ve known each other since we were young, please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Chu Yan nced at Wang Qiaochu and left with Lu Benwei.


    After the two left, Wang Qiaochu heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he walked into the arena fiercely. ¡°Damn Di Shi, you can¡¯t do anything right, but you¡¯re good at ruining things! You even gave me up. If I wasn¡¯t smart, I¡¯d have buried you with me before I died!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the phone in Wang Qiaochu¡¯s pocket rang. Taking it out and looking at the caller ID, Wang Qiaochu hurriedly pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s grandfather¡¯s voice was hoarse.¡±Qiaochu, I heard that Chu Yan came to your school as an exchange student?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she did!¡±


    ¡°Qiaochu, try to get in touch with her over the next two days and find a way to invite Chu Yan out. We¡¯ll have a meal together with her family.¡± Wang Qiaochu¡¯s grandfather said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s jaw dropped. Just now, he invited Chu Yan as a way to deal with her. He did not expect that his family would really want him to invite Chu Yan.


    Hearing Wang Qiaochu¡¯s reaction, the person on the other end of the phone was furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qiaochu? Did you offend Chu Yan again?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Wang Qiaochu quickly denied it and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s grandfather heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. You mustplete this task.¡±


    ¡°I understand! I¡¯llplete it.¡± Wang Qiaochu patted his chest and promised his grandfather.


    Just as he was about to hang up, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s grandfather reminded him again in a deep voice, ¡°Qiaochu, you can¡¯t offend Chu Yan now and in the future. Do you hear me?¡±


    After hanging up, Wang Qiaochu muttered to himself, ¡°Why are Grandpa¡¯s words so strange? Even if Chu Yan¡¯s father is Chu Tianxiong, our family is deeply rooted in Dragon City. We don¡¯t need to be afraid of him.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yan and Lu Benwei went to the cafeteria for lunch. The two of them were surprised to see the students of Yanjing Hunter University hiding away when they saw them. Some of them even looked at them from afar with fear.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡±


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei were both very confused. They even wondered if they had be monsters.


    ¡°You guys still don¡¯t know?¡±


    Gan Yan had also finished his morning ss and arrived at the cafeteria. When he saw the two¡¯s depressed expressions, he was very surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°The news of you beating up Di Shi this morning has spread like wildfire!¡± Gan Yan said, putting down his chopsticks.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s that.¡± Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief as he thought it was a big deal. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just teach that fly a lesson? What¡¯s there to discuss?¡±


    ¡°You may think so, but the others don¡¯t,¡± Gan Yan said after swallowing his saliva.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s interest was piqued, and she pricked up her ears.


    Lu Benwei also put down his chopsticks.


    ¡°When you pped Di Shi, you have to think about who he is,¡± Gan Yan said.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan asked at the same time.


    ...


    ¡°He¡¯s the number one hunter at Yanjing Hunter University! And you, in their eyes, are the number one person at Zhejiang Hunter University!¡± Gan Yan raised his voice.


    ¡°You won thepetition, which means that the new batch of Zhejiang Hunter University students is stronger than the new batch of Yanjing Hunter University students!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± Chu Yan was even more confused.


    ¡°But the problem is that Lu Benwei beat up Di Shi!¡± Gan Yan knocked on the table.


    ¡°The students at Yanjing Hunter University all think you¡¯re here to provoke them.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s like that.¡± Lu Benwei finally understood.


    ¡°What¡¯s the n of the students at Yanjing Hunter University?¡± he asked.


    Gan Yan¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°The entire Yanjing Hunter University sees you as an enemy. Firstly, they¡¯re asking you to leave the university. Secondly, they¡¯ve formed an alliance to kill you!¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445 Physical Training

    445 Physical Training


    ¡°Tsk, what big words.¡± Chu Yanughed.


    Lu Benwei was helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t they know the cause of this? It was Di Shi who provoked us first.¡±


    ¡°How would they know?¡± Gan Yan replied, ¡°In any case, you¡¯ve already be the public enemy of the entire school.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Tiancheng sat down. ¡°In any case, if I were you, I¡¯d sleep with my eyes open tonight.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Go to hell.¡± Lu Benweiughed and said, ¡°Li Tiancheng, can youe out and help me clear my name as the number one person at Yanjing Hunter University? I didn¡¯t mean to offend the students here.¡±


    Li Tiancheng waved his hand and said with great interest, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve already joined this alliance.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu benwei¡¯s face was full of question marks.


    ¡°Ever since I lost to youst time, I¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to spar with you again. Now that the opportunity is right in front of me, I don¡¯t want to waste it,¡± Li Tiancheng said faintly.


    Lu Benwei was speechless. He never thought that his biggest enemy would be in front of him.


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll join this alliance,¡± she said.


    ¡°Then everyone has joined.¡± Gan Yan chimed in. ¡°I can¡¯t be on your side. I¡¯ll apply to join the alliance now.¡±


    Then, he took out his phone and log into the campus forum of Yanjing Hunter University.


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded and his mouth twitched. Now, almost everyone at Yanjing Hunter University had be his enemy.


    Facing this situation, Lu Benwei could only sigh and mutter, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we can only deal with it as ites!¡±


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Benwei came to the field. This afternoon, there would be a physical training course.


    A dark-skinned and burly physical training teacher stood on one side of the track with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°When facing monsters, you must have a strong physique to provide you with physical strength! Hey you, hurry up. You¡¯re taking your time. With your speed, you¡¯ll be eaten by the monsters sooner orter!¡±


    The physical training teacher inspected the students who had just shed past him. On the track, the students of the support ss were sweating and panting as they ran.


    The most basic way to improve one¡¯s constitution was to train. As one trained, one would umte vitality attribute points.


    Of course, the speed of improvement was very slow by simply training. Every student at Yanjing Hunter University who went through physical training could achieve twice the result with half the effort if they were given a bottle of medicine.


    ¡°The weakness of your support is your constitution! If I want to be a powerful supporter, I must put in a lot of effort on my physique attribute!¡±


    The physical training teacher kept berating the crowd. As long as someone fell behind, he would kick his *ss.


    As for the students, they looked at the pointer in his hand and naturally did not dare to say anything. They could only curse in their hearts and continue to run forward.


    Finally, after running for about 15 kilometers, a girl could not take it anymore. She fell on her back.


    Ayer of stone stirred up a thousand ripples, and immediately, seven or eight students fell one after another.


    The physical training teacher was furious. He waved his pointer and walked over.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The whip hit the horse hard, and the air was shaken with a whistling sound.


    ¡°Stand up quickly. If I were a monster right now, you¡¯d all be dead!¡±


    Eight or nine students sat on the ground, paralyzed, gasping for air.


    ¡°Teacher, we really can¡¯t take it anymore. Let us rest for a while,¡± a thin and weak-looking boy said weakly.


    ¡°In the secret realm or on the battlefield, will the monsters let you rest?¡± the physical training teacher¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he shouted fiercely.


    Some of the girls even started to sob softly.


    On the side, the students of other vocations were gloating, sneering as they watched the show.


    The physical training teacher turned a blind eye to this. He was already used to such situations.


    ¡°Cry again and I¡¯ll add another 50 kilometers!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve gone a little too far. Even a warrior can¡¯t withstand 50 kilometers! If it was 20 kilometers, we¡¯d have gritted our teeth and persevered. But 50 kilometers will kill us!¡±


    Unexpectedly, the physical training teacher pped his hands and said, ¡°Good! Dying here is better than being a burden to the others in the secret realms or battlefields!¡±


    Some people were furious and wanted to get up and argue with the physical training teacher. However, when the physical training teacher red at them, they all immediately shrank back.


    Lu Benwei leisurely stopped running, walked to the foot of a football post, and picked up a bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°Gurgle!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his head, his handsome Adam¡¯s apple throbbing as he swallowed. His forehead was covered with sweat, which was crystal clear in the sun, and his body exuded the warm aura of a teenager.


    After drinking, Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and threw down the bottle of water. ¡°You guys rest first, I¡¯ll continue!¡±


    After Lu Benwei left, someone immediately said, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re biased! We wanted to drink water just now, but you didn¡¯t let us!¡±


    The other students also stood up and used the physical training teacher of discrimination.


    On the side, the students from the other sses who were watching the show also began to fan the mes. ¡°Teacher, since we¡¯re all in the same ss, if you can¡¯t give us the same treatment, you¡¯ll disappoint everyone.¡±


    It was a young man in white. The eagle logo on his clean white clothes revealed that he was from a rich family.


    The rich man continued, ¡°Although Lu Benwei is an exchange student, since he came to our school, he¡¯s also a member of our university. We can¡¯t treat him differently.¡±


    The physical training teacher was stunned and was about to speak when Lu Benwei ran over again.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you,e over here!¡± the rich man suddenly shouted.


    Lu Benwei did not know what was going on and stopped.


    The rich man gave a look to his friend beside him and smiled slyly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ...


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get permission from the physical training teacher to drink water,¡± the rich man said coldly.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s face was filled with question marks.


    ¡°I¡¯m just sweating a lot, and I want to drink some water. What, I can¡¯t even drink water?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The rich man widened his eyes.


    Lu Benwei was very helpless and said, ¡°What happens now that I¡¯ve drank it?¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446 Another Entitled Man

    446 Another Entitled Man


    The rich man sneered. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. First, you spit it out! The second option is for you to go to the side and do 5,000 squats.¡±


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    After that, he turned around and continued with his physical training.


    !!


    The rich man was stunned for a moment and clenched his fists. ¡°Damn, Lu Benwei, you dare to ignore me?!¡±


    Then, he turned to the people around him and said, ¡°You guys, stop himter.¡±


    A few casual staff members beside the rich man immediately nodded and bowed, their eyes staring at Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, there was a lot of discussion around them.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? So arrogant.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s Young Master Qin, one of the four young masters at Yanjing Hunter University,¡± someone replied in a low voice.


    ¡°Young Master Qin? The Qin family that controls the transportation industry of the entire Dragon Kingdom?¡±


    The people around them opened their mouths in disbelief.


    ¡°This young man is the young master of the Qin family, Qin Lunhai!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Qin¡¯s family is much stronger than Young Master Wang¡¯s. No wonder he dared to embarrass Lu Benwei in public. This is going to be a good show.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei ran around again. Seeing this, Qin Lunhai¡¯sckeys immediately formed a human wall and blocked his path.


    ¡°No, what are you doing?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Qin Lunhai smiled slyly as he walked toward Lu Benwei. Pushing aside the crowd in front of him, he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to seek justice for the students.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to get justice back?¡± Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Do as I say, or you spit it out! Or go to the side and do 5,000 squats!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt that this person was like an old sister-inw undergoing menopause and was unreasonable.


    He looked at the physical training teacher and asked, ¡°Teacher, this student from another ss is disrupting our lesson. What do you think we should do?¡±


    The physical training teacher frowned slightly, stepped forward, and advised, ¡°Well, student Qin, this is indeed making a mountain out of a molehill. Lu Benwei was just tired from running and wanted to drink some water.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Lunhai¡¯s expression turned into one of ridicule. ¡°Teacher, this is where you¡¯re wrong. The other students in your ss also want to drink some water. Why can¡¯t they rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason for this,¡± the physical training teacher replied with a frown.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason for this?¡± Qin Lunhai¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he spoke in a strange tone, ¡°Are you deliberately covering up for Lu Benwei?¡±


    After that, Qin Lunhai shifted his gaze to Lu Benwei¡¯s ssmate, who had just copsed to the side and was resting. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys agree?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s ssmates, who had just copsed from exhaustion, were already quite critical of the physical training teacher and Lu bBenwei. With Qin Lunhai standing up for them, they naturally shouted in unison, ¡°Yeah, Teacher, you can¡¯t just tantly cover up for Lu Benwei, right? We couldn¡¯t even drink water just now, so why can Lu Benwei?¡±


    Faced with the crowd¡¯s deliberate criticism, the physical training teacher let out a long sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately cover up for Lu Benwei. If you can do what Lu Benwei did, of course you can take a break. What do you think?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion as they looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let them have a look,¡± the physical training teacher said.


    Lu Benwei nodded and took off his clothes.


    ¡°ng! ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei threw a thick te armor to the ground. Then, he rolled up his trousers revealing four lead-like things tied to one leg.


    The physical training teacher let out a long sigh. ¡°These aren¡¯t ordinary weight-bearing training props. Each one of them is specially made. Just that lead te alone is half a ton heavy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. One piece weighed half a ton.


    There were four pieces on Lu Benwei¡¯s leg, weighing four tons in total.


    One of them stepped forward and tried to pick up the lead te that Lu Benwei had thrown on the ground.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The man used a lot of strength to pick up the lead te. As for the te armor, one of them could not move it even after using all his strength. Judging from its weight, it should be six tons.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone¡¯s scalps began to go numb as if countless ants were crawling.


    Qin Lunhai¡¯s mouth was wide open, shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength.


    The physical training teacher¡¯s expression turned serious and returned to his usual stern look. ¡°If you can do what Lu Benwei did, carrying 10 tons of weight, I won¡¯t stop you from eating, let alone drinking water.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s ssmates felt their scalps go numb as they looked at Lu Benwei and cursed in their hearts. ¡°Abnormal!¡±


    Qin Lunhai was dumbfounded and did not know what to do.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei picked up the te armor easily and walked over to Qin Lunhai. ¡°This student, do you still have any objections?¡±


    Qin Lunhai swallowed his saliva as if he had gone crazy. His eyes kept ncing at the te armor in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand. It was as if the six-ton te armor would smash into his head in the next second.


    As for his underlings, they were hiding on the side and looking at Lu Benwei with fear.


    Lu Benwei sneered and reached out his hand.


    Qin Lunhai¡¯s heart, liver, guts, and spirit were all frightened by this. He hurriedly closed his eyes and covered his head with his hands. It seemed that the next second, Lu Benwei would take the six-ton te armor and hit his head.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Lunhai only felt three light pats on his shoulder. He did not feel Lu Benwei¡¯s killing intent. When he opened his eyes again, Lu Benwei had already put on the weight training equipment and left.


    Qin Lunhai¡¯s knees gave way, and he fell to the ground. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses and punched the ground with his fist. ¡°Lu Benwei, you dare to trick me? Just you wait!¡±


    ¡­


    The physical training ss finally ended in the evening. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief as the hellish lesson ended.


    ...


    The physical training teacher waved at Lu Benwei, who was still running in the distance, ¡°Lu Benwei, the lesson is over. You¡¯ve run extra tenps.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you go eat first, I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand.


    After a pause, he added, ¡°By the way, Teacher, can you give me the key to the equipment room? Ten tons of weight isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    The physical training teacher was stunned for a moment, then joked with a smile, ¡°You lunatic, do you want to add more?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to try carrying 20 tons of weight.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a madman! It would be great if the students here were like you.¡±


    After saying that, the physical training teacher threw out a key. ¡°Alright, you can train by yourself. Just lock the door when you¡¯re done.¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447 Pursuit

    447 Pursuit


    The cold evening wind could not calm Lu Benwei¡¯s burning heart. He ran around the field, showing off his perfect muscle lines. He was as beautiful as a leopard.


    Students who had just finished dinner were walking in groups of two or three and soon noticed Lu Benwei¡¯s weight training equipment.


    ¡°My god, there are four lead tes on his calves, four on his thighs, and he¡¯s wearing a ten-ton te armor. Is this guy a bull?¡±


    ¡°No wonder Lu Benwei is so powerful. I¡¯m convinced!¡±


    Many people were shocked when they saw it.


    ¡°Hey, annoying fellow!¡±


    Chu Yan stood at the entrance of the field, waving at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei saw this and ran over.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Chu Yan replied as she took out a pink handkerchief from her bag.


    ¡°How long have you been training? Why are you sweating so much?¡±


    Then, Chu Yan wiped the sweat from Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead with her handkerchief.


    The handkerchief was made of long cotton, soft and skin-friendly, and it also had Chu Yan¡¯s unique fragrance.


    Such a scene attracted the attention of many people.


    Many male students¡¯ eyes were all on Chu Yan. Chu Yan¡¯s appearance style was the standard type of beauty. Her small, white, and wless face was beautiful even without makeup.


    She wore a seemingly casual coffee-colored coat and cardigan with a white shirt inside, which showed off her tight figure.


    The only w was that a fresh flower was stuck in a pile of cow dung. This cow dung was no doubt the public enemy of Yanjing Hunter University, Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei could also clearly feel that many of the boys around them were looking at Chu Yan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He hated this feeling and took Chu Yan¡¯s hand to leave the field.


    At this moment, they heard a roar from the end of the asphalt road outside the sports field.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes looked over in unison.


    A Lamborghini with a carbon fiber outer shell appeared in front of everyone.


    The atmosphere at Yanjing Hunter University was rtively rxing. In addition, the anti-magic array suppressed the level of the students, so they could not fly in the air. The students were allowed to drive on campus.


    However, this kind of big thing that was worth millions of yuan was not something that ordinary students could afford.


    A young man in a white shirt and sunsses got out of the car. He was valiant and spirited, and there was a faint smile on his lips. With every step he took, he exuded a confident aura.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s Young Master Qin!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Qin, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I remember he was still at the field this afternoon. Why did hee back in a luxury car?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned when he heard the exmations.


    Why did Qin Lunhai, this entitled son of a rich family,e back?


    ¡°Is this a clown invited by the monkey? Who wears sunsses at night?¡±


    Beside Lu Benwei, Chu Yan snorted and looked at him as if he was an idiot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lu Benwei let out a breath of air and pulled Chu Yan out.


    Qin Lunhai suddenly shouted, ¡°Who said that Chu Yan is here?¡±


    One of the students in the crowd ran over to Qin Lunhai.


    ¡°Young Master Qin, it¡¯s me!¡± The man¡¯s face was full of ttery.


    Qin Lunhai nced at the man and said loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Yan now?¡±


    The manughed and pointed at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. The moment he saw Lu Benwei, his smile froze.


    The next second, he moved his mouth crazily toward Lu Benwei, which made people very confused.


    Qin Lunhai took off his sunsses and looked in the direction the man was pointing.


    ¡°Chu¡­ Lu Benwei? You haven¡¯t left yet? Why are you with Chu Yan?¡±


    Qin Lunhai was very surprised. He did not know that Chu Yan was from Zhejiang Hunter University and that she knew Lu Benwei. He only heard that there was a devastatingly beautiful girl among this year¡¯s exchange students. Her name was Chu Yan.


    Someone had provided Qin Lunhai with Chu Yan¡¯s photo. At first nce, he was attracted by her appearance and temperament. This was a woman who was like a fairy in a painting. Her beauty was natural and picturesque.


    It was much better than the flirtatious b*tches he had yed with before, who had had a knife stabbed in their faces!


    The only one who could bepared to her was the former goddess, Lu Ziling, the campus belle at Yanjing Hunter University. It was a pity that Lu Ziling did not seem to be in school.


    Chu Yan¡¯s appearance instantly reced Lu Ziling¡¯s position in his heart. Now, Chu Yan had truly appeared in front of him.


    She was as beautiful as a distant mountain, her pupils were like a drop of paint in a silk handkerchief, her facial features were exquisite, her skin was ice-cold, her limbs were jade-like, and she stood there with a moving appearance.


    Qin Lunhai felt his nose heat up as if something was about to burst out. He finally understood. He was in love.


    However, the only w was that the person beside her was an eyesore. Especially Lu Benwei¡¯s right hand, which was pulling Chu Yan¡¯s wrist.


    Qin Lunhai¡¯s expression was extremely dark, but he immediately remembered that he could not lose his temper in front of Chu Yan, in case he left a bad impression. He immediately adjusted his expression and revealed a kind smile as he slowly walked toward Chu Yan.


    ¡°That¡­ Chu Yan¡­¡±


    Qin Lunhai¡¯s heart trembled as he walked closer, causing him to stammer for a moment. Finally, he heaved a long sigh of relief and finally stabilized his mind.


    ¡°My name is Qin Lunhai, the third young master of the Qin family in Dragon City. I hope to invite you to dinner tonight.¡±


    ...


    In his opinion, as long as he used the name of the third young master of the Qin family in Dragon City, Chu Yan would have no reason to refuse him.


    Qin Lunhai was quite good-looking, had more than a billion yuan in wealth, and was quite famous in the entire Dragon City. Countless innocent female college students would throw themselves into his arms when they heard the name ¡°third young master of the Qin family in Dragon City¡±.


    He believed that Chu Yan would be no exception. Even if she had a powerful heaven¡¯s favorite like Lu Benwei by her side, she would not refuse him!


    No matter how strong a hunter was, he had to listen to the words of the aristocratic family behind him! Besides, the Qin family had a lot of assets in Dragon City.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    However, Chu Yan only gave a faint ¡°Oh¡± and pulled Lu Benwei away.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qin Lunhai was stunned for a moment. He felt a faint burning sensation on his face. The face-smacking came too quickly, and he was caught off guard!


    ¡°Chu Yan, I just want to have dinner with you. I don¡¯t mean anything else¡­ Why don¡¯t we exchange numbers first?¡±


    Qin Lunhai waved histest iPhone around, and the expensive watch on his wrist was also shining in the starry sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! I won¡¯t!¡±


    ...


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was cold.

 Chapter 448 - 448 Suffering A Loss

    448 Suffering A Loss


    Chu Yan had lived in Dragon City since she was young. She had seen countless rich yboys. However, Chu Yan only had one attitude toward these people, which was to look and speak to them coldly.


    Wang Qiaochu was a good example. In her eyes, the man she loved should be like her father, who had strength, ambition, and a sense of responsibility. He would not bully the weak. Lu Benwei was a good example.


    People like Qin Lunhai were both boastful and arrogant to drive a super sports car to school as a means to show off how rich he was. Moreover, he spoke arrogantly.


    If it was a normal suitor, Chu Yan would politely tell him that her heart already belonged to someone and that they could be friends. However, for someone like Qin Lunhai, Chu Yan would tell him to get lost to where he came from.


    Seeing Chu Yan reject him twice in a row, Qin Lunhai was already a little annoyed.


    Outside of school, as long as he revealed his name, there would be girls throwing themselves into his arms, eager to have an in-depth exchange with him on the spot.


    Even in school, in the face of those shy female students who had not seen the world, he would only act half-heartedly, ying hard to get, and deliberately pretending to be aloof.


    However, they were not as cold as Chu Yan, who did not give Qin Lunhai any face. The reason might be Lu Benwei.


    Thinking of this, Qin Lunhai sneered in his heart as he looked at Lu Benwei. The air instantly froze, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that everyone could not breathe.


    Quite a few onlookers were amused by this.


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show, a good show!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei is going to fight Qin Lunhai!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Qin to be the one who made things difficult for Lu Benwei after Di Shi!¡±


    Speaking of which, they were also very curious as to why Chu Yan did not agree to Qin Lunhai¡¯s request.


    Compared to Lu Benwei, Qin Lunhai¡¯s strength was much stronger. He had the temperament, the looks, and the power!


    Although most of them could notpare to Lu Benwei, money was enough. Besides, Qin Lunhai was the third young master of the Qin family in Dragon City. He had an extraordinary status.


    No matter how talented Lu Benwei was, he could not bepared to Young Master Qin.


    Qin Lunhai¡¯s eyes were dark, and he was just about to speak.


    At this time, Lu Benwei spoke first, ¡°Get lost! Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re ignoring you?¡±


    In an instant, everyone was shocked. Lu Benwei dared to tell Qin Lunhai to get lost?


    Dumbfounded!


    Shocking!


    After a moment, everyone calmed down.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s actions were also very logical and in line with his personality. After all, he was a heaven¡¯s pride expert of his generation, and he was naturally a little arrogant.


    In addition, Chu Yan and Lu Benwei had an ambiguous rtionship.


    After being provoked by Qin Lunhai in front of everyone, it was only natural that his temper would re up. He still remembered the rumor circting at Yanjing Hunter University.


    When Qin Lunhai first entered Yanjing Hunter University, he had taken a fancy to a second-year senior. At that time, the second-year senior had a boyfriend, who was ranked quite high, and his family was quite powerful.


    The man had warned him once. In the end, the man was tortured by Qin Lunhai to the point where his family was almost destroyed, and he had mental problems.


    What was even more pitiful was that the second-year senior had also left him. After being toyed with by Qin Lunhai for a few days, he was tired of her.


    This was the strength of the aristocratic families, which created these entitled offspring.


    Qin Lunhai sneered at Lu Benwei¡¯s rude words.


    ¡°Lu benwei, you have guts. I was lucky to let you slip away this afternoon. I didn¡¯t expect you toe looking for me.¡±


    He thought about this afternoon. Qin Lunhai¡¯s eyes turned sinister, and a nameless me of karma burned in his heart.


    As the son of a well-known family in Dragon City, he had always been the one who pped others in the face, bullied and toyed with others. He, Qin Lunhai, had never been pped in the face by someone else.


    This afternoon, Qin Lunhai wanted to teach this arrogant exchange student a lesson. However, when he saw the 10 tons of weight on Lu Benwei¡¯s body, he instantly gave up.


    At that time, there were quite a few people around. If word of this got out, it would be a disgrace to Qin Lunhai¡¯s reputation.


    So tonight, he could teach Lu Benwei a lesson in front of the entire school.


    At the same time, he wanted to show off in front of Chu Yan and watch him kill Lu Benwei as easily as stepping on an ant.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Lunhai sneered. ¡°Lu Benwei, do you know what happened to the first person who spoke to me like that?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart as he looked at Qin Lunhai with interest.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Qin Lunhai smiled nomittally and said, ¡°The consequences are very serious. As far as I know, he¡¯s still in a garbage factory in Dragon City, picking up garbage for a living.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Lunhai pulled Chu Yan¡¯s hand and walked into the Lamborghini.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Yan broke free from Qin Lunhai¡¯s grasp and shouted coldly.


    Lu Benwei was also shocked. He did not expect Qin Lunhai to be so bold.


    ¡°Back off!¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly and stood in front of Chu Yan.


    The three of them began to confront each other.


    ¡°Chu Yan, I didn¡¯t do anything. I just wanted you to look at my car,¡± Qin Lunhai said with a chuckle.


    Although Qin Lunhai had a simple and honest smile on his face, he was very sinister on the inside. He had a packet of drug in his car, especially for girls who refused to submit.


    Then, his eyes turned cold, and he said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Get lost, you have nothing to do with this!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei pped Qin Lunhai¡¯s cheek. Of course, Lu Benwei did not use his full strength. Otherwise, Qin Lunhai¡¯s skull would have been sent flying.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A crisp sound was heard.


    Qin Lunhai spun five or six times on the spot, staggered, and fell to his knees.


    ...


    Chu Yan was also disgusted. When she saw Lu Benwei¡¯s attack, she also raised her foot and kicked Qin Lunhai¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Arge mouthful of blood spurted out of Qin Lunhai¡¯s mouth, dyeing the ground red.


    Shocking!


    Suffocating!


    Dumbfounded!


    The onlookers around them felt their scalps go numb and a chill ran down their spines.


    ¡°They, they dared to beat Qin Lunhai like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Some people covered their eyes. A bloody storm was about to happen.


    For Lu Benwei, nothing mattered. The truth was on his side.


    Moreover, after pping Qin Lunhai, Lu Benwei¡¯s mood suddenly became much better, and the anger in his chest suddenly disappeared.


    ...


    ¡°It seems that I have to study the Natural Heart Sutra deeper,¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself with a calm expression.

 Chapter 449 - 449 We’ll Wait

    449 We¡¯ll Wait


    As for Chu Yan, her situation was much simpler.


    She had teased him in public. Who cared if he was the eldest or second young master of some aristocratic family? At most, he would tell the higher-ups of the Furious Dragon Legion to destroy his family!


    An ordinary army might be afraid of the power of the aristocratic families, but the Furious Dragon Legion would not!


    Qin Lunhai got up from the ground and shook his head. His vision gradually became clear.


    ¡°You¡­ You dare to hit me!¡±


    His tone was filled with disbelief. From the beginning to the end, he was the only one who pped others. No matter if it was a girl or a mature woman, or a young woman or someone¡¯s wife, he would still p them!


    Today, he, Qin Lunhai, the third young master of the Qin family, had been pped and kicked by someone in broad daylight in front of everyone! He was extremely furious!


    In the next second, he took out his phone and dialed the number of his bodyguard.


    ¡°I give you ten minutes toe to the South Field at Yanjing Hunter University!¡±


    After giving his orders, Qin Lunhai decisively pressed the red hang-up button.


    ¡°You two, just you wait!¡±


    Chu Yan crossed her arms and gritted her little canine teeth. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be waiting!¡±


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. If they had not heard wrong, Qin Lunhai had called for his family¡¯s bodyguards.


    When he saw that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were unmoved, he was puzzled and shocked.


    They had long heard that the Qin family¡¯s bodyguards were very fierce, and even the lowest level was above level 30. Most importantly, they had more people!


    Even though they believed that Lu Benwei was a rare heaven favorite, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands.


    As expected!


    Ten minutester, three cars roared and stopped in unison behind Qin Lunhai. Each car was filled with brawny and fierce-looking bodyguards. There were 21 people in total! It was more than what the audience had expected!


    Moreover, they were all experts above level 30. Even with the suppression of the anti-magic array, Lu Benwei would be drowned in their saliva.


    Furthermore, they were physically strong, and their wrists were thicker than Lu Benwei¡¯s thighs! With their levels suppressed, they could disy their advantage even more!


    ¡°Third Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The leading bodyguard bent down and listened to Qin Lunhai¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Do you see that man and woman?¡± Qin Lunhai pointed at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan and ordered, ¡°Break one of the man¡¯s legs and tie up the woman!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The leading bodyguard nodded and bowed, then rubbed his fists and palms, making the sound of bones shaking.


    ¡°So, you two are the ones who bully the third young master?¡±


    The bodyguard tightened his waist and exerted force. He groaned repeatedly and showed off his iron-like biceps without any restraint.


    ¡°So what?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Kowtow and admit your mistake to my young master!¡± another bodyguard shouted and stepped forward with another man.


    The three of them formed a human wall, blocking everyone¡¯s view.


    Many people began to gloat and scolded, ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯ve finally suffered a loss.¡±


    At this moment, the three of them pounced forward. Their huge bodies pounced forward, like a tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Lu Benwei sneered and raised his fist!


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    The three of them spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was so fast that no one could catch his figure. They suspected he had used a skill!


    The surrounding onlookers were still sneering at Lu Benwei and did not react.


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±


    With three consecutive muffled sounds, the three bodyguards fell to the ground, and everyone reacted.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Everyone subconsciously praised him.


    Qin Lunhai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that his three bodyguards would be defeated in less than a minute.


    ¡°You guys, attack!¡± Qin Lunhai¡¯s expression turned cold as he recovered from his shock.


    Lu Benwei raised his fist again and punched out countless times.


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±


    With 19 muffled sounds, the remaining 19 bodyguards were all kicked away by Lu Benwei and fell to the ground, wailing silently. Without a doubt, they had all lost theirbat power.


    Shocking!


    Suffocating!


    A series of expressions appeared on the faces of the surrounding onlookers.


    Suppressed by the anti-magic array, they were no different from ordinary people. However, Lu Benwei¡¯s performance was unusual.


    Twenty-one people with twenty-one punches. There was not the slightest bit of sloppiness, it was clean and neat!


    Dumbfounded, the scene was as silent as death. Only the frost crows perched on the old tree at the side were cawing, which was particrly ear-piercing.


    Qin Lunhai was so scared that he stood rooted to the ground, unable to even breathe. He could only watch as Lu Benwei approached him step by step.


    ¡°p!¡±


    ...


    It was another solid p, and Qin Lunhai¡¯s teeth were knocked out. This p hadpletely woken him up.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored Qin Lunhai¡¯s warning and pped him again.


    ¡°Where did youe from, you little b*stard? So what if I hit you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the third young master of the Qin family, one of the four young masters at Yanjing Hunter University. Do you see that car? It¡¯s enough to buy your life!¡± Qin lunhai¡¯s heart burned with rage.


    The next second, Lu Benwei pped again.


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what this is? A p that can kill you!¡±


    Qin Lunhai took a deep breath and felt a chill run down his spine. He was truly frightened by Lu Benwei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, let¡¯s talk this out. Could this be a misunderstanding?¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei ignored Qin Lunhai¡¯s begging and picked him up by the cor like he was a dead dog. He raised his hands and attacked from both sides.


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°You know how to beg for mercy? Why didn¡¯t you beg for mercy when you called your bodyguards to take us down? Why didn¡¯t you beg for mercy when you were teasing Chu Yan?¡±


    After a few more ps, Lu Benwei felt that it was enough, so he threw Qin Lunhai to the ground like garbage.


    At this moment, Qin Lunhai¡¯s face was swollen. His mouth was filled with broken teeth. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth with difficulty and spat out blood and teeth.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they could not help but frown and cover their scalps.


    ¡°Violence! That¡¯s too violent!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s actions have undoubtedly triggered the school rules!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Qin, don¡¯t panic. Report this to the teacher, and he¡¯ll give you justice!¡±


    When Qin Lunhai heard this, he almost fainted.

 Chapter 450 - 450 The Second Princess of the Qin Family

    450 The Second Princess of the Qin Family


    To think that the third young master of the Qin family would stoop so low as to seek help from a teacher.


    ¡°I, Qin Lunhai, will never tattle on others in my life.¡±


    However, seeing Lu Benwei approaching step by step again, Qin Lunhai was afraid.


    Gritting his teeth, he turned his head and shouted, ¡°Help me call the teacher over!¡±


    !!


    The crowd was in an uproar. They never thought that there would be a day when Qin Lunhai would ask for help.


    It was also at this moment that a female voice suddenly rang out from behind the crowd.


    ¡°Qin Lunhai, are you bullying people again?¡±


    This voice was like ice, causing one to shiver.


    The crowd turned to look at the voice, and almost everyone stopped breathing at that moment. This was especially true for the men where their hearts beat wildly.


    If Chu Yan was the prettiest girl at Yanjing Hunter University, this person must be the most beautiful teacher at Yanjing Hunter University, or even the most beautiful teacher of the nine hunter universities.


    She was Qin Lunhai¡¯s sister, Qin Lianqing. At the same time, she was also the target of countless boys¡¯ fantasies.


    Every time Qin Lianqing had a ss, there would be no empty seats. There would even be students from other majors who would look through the windows and admire Qin Lianqing¡¯s elegant demeanor in ss.


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s appearance brought a powerful aura. The students all made way for her.


    Lu Benwei finally saw the teacher named Qin Lianqing. Her facial features were naturally beautiful, bright and moving, and peerless in beauty.


    However, her appearance was very cold, and her clear eyes were like a pool of ice spring on the heavenly mountain, making people keep a respectful distance.


    Qin Lianqing was wearing a teacher¡¯s uniform. Her white shirt with ck stripes was tucked into a ck knee-length skirt, which set off her pear-shaped figure at a nce. The waves were surging, and the peaks were gathered.


    With a pair of well-proportioned legs wrapped in ck silk stockings, one¡¯s heart and soul would be drawn in if one looked at it for another second.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lianqing¡¯s cold temperament was too powerful. It was invisible and kept people at a distance.


    ¡°Sister, please save me!¡±


    Qin Lunhai covered her face with her hands. He suddenly got up from the ground and covered his face with his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re causing trouble and you still want me to save you?!¡± Qin Lianqing scolded him sternly.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me? Do you want me to tell Father and cut off your funding?¡±


    As Qin Lunhai¡¯s older sister, Qin Lianqing naturally knew what kind of person her younger brother was at school. It was not just the students who were suffering. Even many of the teachers were having a headache.


    For example, if they did not want to do physical training, they would bring people to cause trouble. Another example was that if he felt that it was too dangerous to enter the secret realm for actualbat, he would spend money to find someone to rece him!


    Therefore, Qin Lianqing heard manyints from many colleagues, who asked her to control her brother.


    Therefore, Qin Lianqing had to clean up Qin Lunhai¡¯s mess.


    However, at this moment, Qin Lianqing looked at Qin Lunhai and felt that something was wrong. When Qin Lunhai saw Qin Lianqing, it was as if he had seen his savior.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve wronged me. I was bullied!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    A trace of suspicion immediately appeared on Qin Lianqing¡¯s face. There had been many times when Qin Lunhai had pretended to be pitiful to gain her sympathy. However, when she saw Qin Lunhai slowly release his hands, a clear handprint was revealed.


    Qin Lianqing could not help but frown.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Qin Lianqing asked coldly.


    Qin Lunhai lowered his head and did not dare to meet Qin Lianqing¡¯s eyes.


    At this time, Qin Lianqing noticed the ck blood on Qin Lunhai¡¯s lips. She could not help but frown. If his lips were injured, it would be impossible for them to show such a color.


    A bad thought emerged in her mind. She suddenly reached out her hand and pinched Qin Lunhai¡¯s cheeks to pry open his mouth.


    When she saw that there were only two or three teeth left in Qin Lunhai¡¯s mouth, Qin Lianqing¡¯s vision turned ck. Then, her body began to tremble violently, and her eyes became extremely cold.


    The temperature of the surrounding air seemed to have dropped by dozens of degrees, and ice crystals even formed in the air.


    Everyone in the area sneezed a few times in session!


    Other than her identity as the second princess of the Qin family, Qin Lianqing was also a powerful hunter. Her strong emotions could cause changes in her surroundings.


    ¡°Who hit Qin Lunhai?¡±


    At this moment, she could not care less about her identity as a teacher and coldly questioned the people around her. Everyone shook their heads and took a step back.


    Qin Lianqing started to look around the crowd. When everyone looked at her, they could not help but shake their heads in fear. She understood that it was not these people.


    When her eyesnded on Chu Yan, Qin Lianqing was slightly stunned. She only felt that this girl was somewhat familiar. She seemed to have seen her somewhere outside the school.


    Suddenly, she saw Lu Benwei beside Chu Yan. Her mind buzzed as if a bomb had exploded.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei? Are you the one who bullied my little brother?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked calm and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bully him, I just taught him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a good one,¡± Qin Lianqing smiled nomittally and answered calmly.


    Qin Lunhai was gloating at Lu Benwei¡¯s misfortune as he smiled slyly at him. He knew his sister¡¯s personality. As long as she treated a man as her enemy, he would suffer from Qin Lianqing¡¯s indescribable torture.


    There was once an ungrateful man who had coveted Qin Lianqing¡¯s beauty and had almost molested her. He was caught red-handed by the bodyguards at home.


    The people of the Qin family gathered to discuss how to deal with this man. On the other hand, Qin Lianqing smiled lightly and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Therefore, Qin Lianqing brought the man into a small dark room and tortured him. A dayter, the man came out and became apletely different person. He had be Qin Lianqing¡¯s dog and was still guarding the Qin family¡¯s gate!


    Qin Lianqing was twenty-eight years old and was not married yet. Four years ago, when she had just graduated, countless boys had proposed to her on blind dates.


    With Qin Lianqing¡¯s personality, everyone thought that she would be difficult to pursue.


    However, when they thought of Qin Lianqing¡¯s good looks and the Qin family¡¯s status, they gritted their teeth and chose to persist.


    ...


    However, that was not the case. As long as you had good looks and there was no big problem, Qin Lianqing would not reject you.


    However, every man could only persevere for a month. They had been humiliated by Qin Lianqing verbally and even mentally. They were ordered around like dogs. As long as one did not listen, one could be whipped in public.


    After the deed was done, she felt that it was not enough and even introduced those men to her little sisters so that they could humiliate the man together. Over time, fewer and fewer men came to the Qin family to propose to Qin Lianqing.


    However, things were different now. Qin Lianqing had already regarded Lu Benwei as an enemy.


    Qin Lunhai rubbed his hands excitedly and said slyly, ¡°We¡¯ll have another dog in the house.¡±

 Chapter 451 - 451 Beat Him Up as Usual

    451 Beat Him Up as Usual


    With such a sister, Qin Lunhai was both gratified and fearful.


    However, in the past few years, Qin Lianqing¡¯s suitors lining up at the Qin family¡¯s house gate had never dwindled. They did not believe in heresy. They always thought that they were special and that they could subdue Qin Lianqing.


    However, the result was tragic.


    After a few years, Qin Lianqing had be more and more skilled.


    !!


    Even today, Qin Lunhai inexplicably believed that Lu Benwei would be a dog of the Qin family in the future!


    At this time, Qin Lianqing walked up to Lu Benwei and asked aggressively, ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit my little brother? Who gave you the right to have the guts to hit Qin Lunhai?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and replied indifferently, ¡°Teacher Qin, I¡¯ve already made myself very clear. I merely took action to teach Qin Lunhai a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the authority?¡± Qin Lianqing smiled nomittally.


    ¡°Even if Qin Lunhai hadmitted a grave mistake, he should be dealt with by the school and the patrol bureau.¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s aura was so powerful that many people trembled.


    The next second, sheughed coldly. ¡°But I respect you as a man. You can admit your mistakes. You didn¡¯t run away from them. You¡¯ve beaten Qin Lunhai so badly that you have to kneel and apologize to him. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what kind of punishment I¡¯ll give you. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re an exchange student, I won¡¯t dare to deal with you. No matter how you are in your school or how much privilege you have, you have to submit at Yanjing Hunter University.¡±


    Qin Lianqing did not show any mercy and her words were full of threats.


    When some of the onlookers heard this, they could not help but want to kneel. No one dared to doubt whether Qin Lianqing could do it or not. The Qin family was not to be offended easily.


    At the same time, these onlookers were also gloating.


    Lu Benwei had been in high spirits since he came to Yanjing Hunter University, but now he was going to fall into the hands of the Qin family¡¯s second miss.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, you said that you wanted me to kneel and admit my mistakes. Are you representing the school or the patrol bureau?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart, but his face was calm.


    ¡°If you¡¯re representing the school or the patrol bureau, I can kneel and apologize. But before that, can you get your brother to kneel and apologize to me? If you¡¯re not representing anything, then get lost immediately. I¡¯ll personally settle this score with you tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone present gasped. Did they hear wrong?


    Lu Benwei told Qin Lianqing to get lost and wanted to settle the score with her tomorrow?


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯spletely over this time!¡±


    They finally realized how arrogant Lu Benwei was!


    Qin Lianqing was stunned. She realized that Lu Benwei was asking her to get out of here with Qin Lunhai.


    ¡°How ignorant!¡±


    After sneering, Qin Lianqing silently put on a ring with a tiny array pattern on it.


    Some people with sharp eyes could recognize that this was a ring with formation patterns engraved on it that could temporarily unlock the anti-magic array.


    They all took a step back, afraid that Lu Benwei¡¯s blood would ssh on them.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I know you want the school and the patrol bureau to give you an exnation. Then I¡¯ll give you this chance.¡±


    The temperature in the air was gradually dropping, and some ice crystals were forming in the air.


    Someone eximed, ¡°Teacher Qin Lianqing seems to have an ice attribute hidden ss. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to be the Vice Dean of the Magician Department at such a young age.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. As a teacher, Qin Lianqing was full of benevolence, righteousness, and morality. However, she was an unreasonable and protective little girl.


    The truth was on his side. Therefore, Lu Benwei was not afraid.


    ¡°Yanyan, step back, don¡¯t get hurt!¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and took a few steps back.


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    ¡°What? Lu Benwei is going against Teacher Qin?¡±


    ¡°Is he crazy? If Teacher Qin can remove the anti-magic array, what can Lu Benwei do? Smash it with his head?¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Lianqingughed mockingly. ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll give you another choice. Kneel and admit your mistake, and I¡¯ll consider a lighter punishment.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying more,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    The next second, a holy white light shed, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body became transparent like a god.


    The Holy Key Sage¡¯s light flowed through Lu Benwei¡¯s body, removing the restriction of the anti-magic array.


    At this time, everyone was unaware of it and only felt that Lu Benwei had a strong bloodline power.


    Qin Lianqing sneered. ¡°The power of the bloodline can temporarily strengthen your body. However, you can¡¯t use any skills. You¡¯d better listen to me.¡±


    Ayer of frost slowly formed on Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    This was Qin Lianqing¡¯sst warning. As long as she used her spiritual will, she could turn Lu Benwei into an ice sculpture.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath and said, ¡°Teacher Qin, I¡¯ll say the same thing again. You¡¯re not worthy to judge me!¡±


    ¡°Naive!¡±


    In the next second, Qin Lianqing¡¯s spiritual will moved. The ice elements in the air instantly surged toward Lu Benwei.


    The frost covering Lu Benwei¡¯s body immediately turned into a thickyer of ice as if it would not melt even after a thousand years.


    Everyoneughed when they saw this.


    Under Qin Lianqing¡¯s power, the arrogant Lu Benwei could not even make a move and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Qin Lunhai pped his hands in joy and strode forward.


    ¡°Haha, Lu Benwei, who told you to bully me? You¡¯ll be a statue in my house for the rest of your life!¡±


    However, in the next second, there was a cracking sound and cracks appeared on the surface of the ice.


    ...


    Qin Lunhai was so scared that he immediately hid behind Qin Lianqing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my ice seal won¡¯t be easily broken.¡± Qin Lianqingforted him.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Benwei broke the ice with a loud bang.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Benwei reappeared in front of everyone.


    The Holy Key Sage bloodline circted, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body became transparent. The light bloodline flowed through his limbs and bones, providing him with a steady stream of power.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and there was only one question in their minds: ¡°How did Lu Benwei do it?¡±


    Relying on a powerful body?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Qin Lianqing was above level 60. No matter how strong a person¡¯s body was, he could not rely on his physical strength to break free from the restraints of a level 60 hunter¡¯s skill.


    Qin Lianqing and her brother were also very puzzled. They thought that it was impossible for ordinary people to do so!


    ...


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Finally, someone in the crowd pped his thigh as if he had just been enlightened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard other people analyze Lu Benwei¡¯s strength. He has a bloodline power that can remove any negative skills!¡±

 Chapter 452 - 452 30,000 Miles of Snow

    452 30,000 Miles of Snow


    Everyone was dumbfounded and tongue-tied.


    In other words, Lu Benwei was not afraid of the suppression of the anti-magic array and could fight Qin Lianqing with his full strength!


    On second thought, so what?


    Lu Benwei was still a student, while Qin Lianqing was an elite teacher at Yanjing Hunter University. Even if Lu Benwei could break the restriction, he could not do anything.


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s eyes were fierce and cold as sheunched an aggressive attack on Lu Benwei!


    ¡°Ice Seal!¡±


    The ice element in the air was violent, and Lu Benwei was caught in the center of the frost storm. He did not hide anymore. After letting out a roar, he activated Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and burst out with a powerful force.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The power of light and darkness intertwined, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body was filled with chaotic mist as if he had be one with the world.


    After several punches, the ten-thousand-year-old ice broke and scattered all over.


    The next second, Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and his speed suddenly increased by arge margin.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Benwei came behind Qin Lianqing and raised his giant fist to hit her.


    ¡°Thousand Miles of Ice!¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s long hair was disheveled, and her eyes emitted icy blue light.


    The ice elements surged wildly, then condensed into a solid form and dispersed in the air.


    Time seemed to have stopped in nearly half of the school¡¯s domain, and all the living beings were slowed down.


    Lu Benwei activated the Holy Key Sage bloodline to offset this nearly 100 percent speed reduction effect.


    A huge fist sted out without any mercy.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A slender ice de blocked everything and collided with Lu Benwei¡¯s chaos fist, causing him to fly back.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s swordsmanship was unparalleled, and she forced Lu Benwei to retreat.


    Lu Benwei finally saw Qin Lianqing¡¯s ss.


    Ice Magician Warrior second ss change! It was a very special ss that could use swords and magic together.


    Lu Benwei also did not hold back and flew into the sky, using the power of the stars to punch out.


    The power of the stars descended from the sky in wisps, seemingly endless.


    The fist rain that filled the sky condensed into one, turning into a giant fist that could break the sky. It contained the power of stars and was extremely bright.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The huge starry fist broke the sky and smashed toward Qin Lianqing. She shouted and rode her flying sword. The sharp sword light tore a big hole in the star fist.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Qin Lianqing did not show any mercy. After dissolving the star fist, she directly hit Lu Benwei¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s blood sttered in the air and covered the frostednd.


    Everyone was in disbelief. They were shocked by Qin Lianqing¡¯s viciousness.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s crime did not warrant death, yet he had lost his life.


    At this time, a mocking voice came from the ground.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, you¡¯re so cruel and merciless. Who would still dare to marry you?¡±


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw Lu Benwei standing on the ground under Qin Lianqing¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the view under Teacher Qin¡¯s skirt is pretty good. Next time, if you fight with someone, don¡¯t forget to wear tights.¡±


    Petrification!


    Suffocating!


    It was stiff!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Lu Benwei said such outrageous words!


    The scenery under Qin Lianqing¡¯s skirt was visible.


    Initially, Qin Lianqing regretted that she killed him. However, when he heard Lu Benwei¡¯sments, her blood-red cheeks turned red.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die?¡± Qin Lianqing suppressed her anger and asked. In fact, she was looking for Lu Benwei¡¯s next w.


    ¡°That¡¯s my skill!¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged.


    ¡°I wanted to avoid Teacher Qin¡¯s attack, but I didn¡¯t expect to have other gains. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, why don¡¯t we let go of our hatred and get married immediately?¡±


    Qin Lianqing was furious. She had always been the one humiliating the men. No man had ever dared to humiliate her. She was furious as she was being humiliated by a man younger than her in the middle of the day.


    She blushed!


    Shame!


    She was furious!


    ...


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s body trembled with anger, and the waves were surging.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Qin Lianqing shouted and swung the ice sword!


    ¡°Ice and Snow Covering 30,000 Miles!¡±


    A cold sun appeared on the sword ray, emitting a bone-chilling cold light.


    Wherever the cold light shone, all living things were crushed and even the space was frozen. Lu Benwei could not use Dark Moon Shadow Strike like he did just now to widen the gap between them.


    Even if the proficiency of Dark Moon Shadow Strike had been raised to the best level, and he could leave an identical clone on the spot, he could not break through this eternally frozen space!


    Everyone trembled under the cold light, and their teeth and bones creaked.


    No one knew what kind of effect this move would have, but for Lu Benwei, there was only one oue ¨C death!


    Qin Lianqing waved her sword and shot out a cold light, which spread out for tens of thousands of miles.


    Lu Benwei could not avoid it, so he spread his arms and blocked it with his body!


    Everyone was shocked that Lu Benwei dared to take this move head-on!


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei was hit, and every hair and cell was covered with ayer of frost! Then, he fell heavily to the ground and turned into dust, not even his bones were left.


    Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb as they sighed.


    Some people sighed inwardly. A peerless heaven¡¯s pride expert of a generation had fallen just like that.


    Lu Benwei was reaping what he sowed.


    The person he had offended was the second princess of the Qin family, Qin Lianqing. Originally, if he gave in, it would be over after enduring for a while.


    However, Lu Benwei challenged Qin Lianqing¡¯s bottom line time and time again, and he ended up like this.


    As for Qin Lianqing, she would probably be locked up in the patrol station for a few days. She would be released after the ¡°investigation¡± was done.


    The surrounding temperature gradually increased, but it was still affected by Qin Lianqing¡¯s ice element. The air was so cold that it made people shiver.


    Qin Lianqing descended from the sky. Her eyes were still like a pool of ice spring, which was daunting.


    Looking at the ice crystal powder that Lu Benwei had turned into, Qin Lianqing suddenly felt a sense of loss. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Ever since she was young, Qin Lianqing had been treated like a moon surrounded by a group of people. She had always acted high and mighty even when facing people of the same age.


    This was the first time someone like Lu Benwei had been so rude to her.


    Very quickly, Qin Lianqing dispelled this thought. ¡°It¡¯s really strange, why would I have such a thought?¡±


    A man¡¯s long sigh rang in her ears as he said, ¡°Teacher Qin is really ruthless. A life has died in your hands.¡±


    Qin Lianqing subconsciously answered and sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a maggot. If he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead. He¡¯s not worthy of sympathy.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Lianqing suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Lu Benwei? You didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Qin Lianqing turned her head and was so scared that her soul almost split apart!


    Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°How can I die before I¡¯m done teaching you and your brother a lesson?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s cold face turned red with anger. She wanted to pull away from Lu Benwei but found that her hands had been sped by Lu Benwei and she could not get away.

 Chapter 453 - 453 Do Not Stop!

    453 Do Not Stop!


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Qin Lianqing kept struggling. Her cold face was filled with shame and anger.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was standing behind her and his big hand was like a pair of pliers, mping Qin Lianqing¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Let go of me, or you¡¯ll suffer!¡± Qin Lianqing said sternly.


    !!


    Lu Benwei sneered and saw through Qin Lianqing¡¯sck of confidence.


    ¡°If I let you go like this, will you and the Qin family behind you let me go?¡±


    Qin Lianqing was stunned for a moment and then snorted coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡±


    At this moment, Qin Lianqing broke free from Lu Benwei¡¯s restraint with unprecedented strength. Then, she quickly turned around and pped Lu Benwei!


    Her speed was so fast that ordinary people might not be able to react in time.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s reaction was faster. The moment Qin Lianqing broke free from his restraint, he had already expected Qin Lianqing to p him. So he raised his hand and grabbed her wrist.


    Steady! urate! Ruthless!


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s snow-white wrist was pinched by Lu Benwei until it turned red.


    In the next second, Qin Lianqing¡¯s second attack came. She aimed at Lu Benwei¡¯s crotch and kicked him.


    Qin Lianqing stepped on her red-soled high heels. The slender heels were like a sharp awl. If she hit Lu Benwei¡¯s weak point, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold.


    From the moment he met Qin Lianqing, Lu Benwei had been following the principle of ¡°a good man does not fight with a woman¡± and always gave in to Qin Lianqing.


    He had never attacked a woman! However, what he got in return was Qin Lianqing¡¯s stubbornness.


    Lu Benwei did not say a word and quickly attacked. With Lightning Speed, he pped Qin Lianqing¡¯s delicate face when the high heels that were like awls kicked him.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A crisp sound woke up the dumbfounded onlookers.


    Shocking!


    Suffocating!


    It was unbelievable!


    Lu Benwei pped Qin Lianqing!


    Qin Lianqing covered his face and staggered backward.


    ¡°You¡­ You dare to p me?¡±


    A red handprint appeared on Qin Lianqing¡¯s fair and smooth face. The look in her beautiful eyes was very subtle, making people not know whether she was angry or frightened.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Qin Lianqing once again used her identity to threaten Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to catch you and put you in the same cell as the rapist, so that you¡­¡±


    Before she finished, Lu Benwei pped her again!


    ¡°p!¡±


    At this moment, everyone around them was dumbfounded. Lu Benwei did not just p Qin Lianqing once, but twice!


    ¡°I¡¯m sick of hearing that!¡± Lu Benwei spat out a mouthful of foul air and said lightly.


    ¡°As a teacher, you keep saying that you¡¯re convincing people with reason, but in reality, you¡¯re sanctimonious and unreasonable. You rely on your family to bully the weak. People like you are a disgrace to Yanjing Hunter University. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold and he did not have the slightest pity for her!


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Lu Benwei pped her again! The red palm print on Qin Lianqing¡¯s pretty face became even deeper.


    ¡°How dare you¡­?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Lianqing was so angry that she was incoherent, and the waves were rising and falling violently.


    ¡°You hit my brother and knocked out all his teeth. As the dean at Yanjing Hunter University and his sister, am I wrong to teach you a lesson?¡±


    However, Lu Benwei ignored her and approached Qin Lianqing step by step.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask me why I hit your brother?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Lu benwei pped her again.


    ¡°This p is to teach you a lesson for not teaching your brother well!¡±


    At this time, more and more onlookers had gathered around. Some of them even took out their mobile phones and recorded this magnificent moment.


    Lu Benwei, an exchange student at Zhejiang Hunter University, bullied our school¡¯s beautiful teacher, Qin Lianqing!


    Moreover, he could sense that some teachers were already approaching! He had to resolve this matter as soon as possible!


    ¡°p!¡±


    Lu Benwei pped her again.


    Qin Lianqing looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Why did you hit me again?¡±


    ¡°Speak clearly. Do you know what you did wrong?¡± Lu Benwei coldly replied, ¡°Otherwise¡­¡±


    ...


    ¡°Otherwise¡­ Otherwise, what are you going to do?¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s voice was trembling. The original cold light in her eyes had long disappeared and was reced by a glimmer of light.


    Lu Benwei frowned. He could clearly feel Qin Lianqing¡¯s fear. However, he could also sense a little hope in her tone.


    Lu Benwei did not think too much and pped her again!


    ¡°This p is to teach you a lesson for trying to catch people without distinguishing right from wrong!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, after Lu Benwei pped Qin Lianqing again, she gasped charmingly. Lu Benwei was confused. She enjoyed being beaten up?


    For a moment, Lu Benwei thought he had heard wrong.


    ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± he asked after clearing his throat.


    Qin Lianqing raised his head with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°I know, I¡­¡±


    ...


    Before she could finish, Lu Benwei thought that Qin Lianqing knew her mistake and was ready to leave.


    However, in the next second, Qin Lianqing suddenly said fiercely, ¡°Lu Benwei, remember what you did today!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that Qin Lianqing still did not repent and even pretended to admit her mistake to provoke him.


    ¡°You really need to be taught a lesson!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    After two backhanded ps, Qin Lianqing¡¯s cheeks turned from red to purple. If he continued to p, her cheeks would be ruined.


    Lu Benwei did not have any deep hatred for her. He just wanted to teach her a lesson, and he had already taught her brother a lesson. It would not look good if Qin Lianqing¡¯s face was damaged.


    Lu Benwei let out a sigh of relief after realizing this.


    ¡°The cause of this matter is all your brother¡¯s fault! Your brother flirted with a girl on the street and tried to pull her into his car. Do you think he should be taught a lesson?¡±


    He had thought that Qin Lianqing would realize her mistake after she was persuaded by emotion and reason.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lianqing was still unrepentant. She said fiercely, ¡°Even so, you¡¯re still a b*stard who hits women! I¡¯ll make you pay a hundred times for what you did today!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Qin Lianqing to act like this.


    She still needed to be taught a lesson! Now that he could not hit her face, he would turn around and hit other meaty ces!


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Lianqing scolded Lu Benwei while she was being beaten up.


    ¡°B*stard that hits women! I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces! Stop! I¡¯m begging you! Don¡¯t¡­ Stop!¡±

 Chapter 454 - 454 This B*stard Must Be Killed

    454 This B*stard Must Be Killed


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s sudden request made Lu Benwei confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop?¡±


    Qin Lianqing cried and begged Lu Benwei not to stop beating her.


    !!


    Qin Lianqing had been the pearl of the Qin family since she was young. At home, she had the elders pamper her. She also had countless suitors who were fond of her. She had never been beaten by anyone since he was young.


    Lu Benwei had just pped her for the first time in her life. Apart from the burning pain, Qin Lianqing felt a different feeling. It was a wonderful feeling, and her heart could not help but beat faster and her breath became heavier.


    Even when Lu Benwei stopped pping her, she felt a little reluctant. She subconsciously wanted to provoke Lu Benwei.


    After angering Lu Benwei, she was beaten in a different position andpletely opened up a wonderful world.


    ¡°All of you, move!¡±


    ¡°Quick, move to the side!¡±


    A few figures pushed through the dumbfounded crowd.


    These people were the elite students of the magician department. They had rushed over immediately after knowing that Qin Lianqing had been beaten up.


    When they came closer and saw this scene, their eyes almost popped out.


    ¡°B*stard, you dared to beat Teacher Qin up like this?!¡±


    ¡°Quickly release Teacher Qin!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±


    One of them was about to save Qin Lianqing.


    Another person pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Teacher Qin is in this b*stard¡¯s hands. Be careful of him doing something out of line.¡±


    That person immediately suppressed his impulse.


    However, when he saw Qin Lianqing in Lu Benwei¡¯s arms, he suddenly wanted to kill Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You guys are here to fight?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, quickly release Teacher Qin!¡± one of them said in a loud voice.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Lu Benwei said and pped Qin Lianqing again.


    ¡°B*stard, can you be gentler?¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s tone was coy and charming. The next second, she noticed that something was wrong and said sternly, ¡°Wang Hua,e and save me!¡±


    A strange look shed across everyone¡¯s faces.


    Wang Hua, the leader of the group, said excitedly, ¡°B*stard, how dare you treat Teacher Qin like this? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    It was as if he was going to rush up and beat Lu Benwei up.


    They held Wang Hua down, afraid that he would do something extreme and hurt Qin Lianqing.


    ¡°Why did you catch Teacher Qin?¡± another person asked.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Qin Lianqing is rude and unreasonable. She¡¯s deliberately protecting her brother, Qin Lunhai. She doesn¡¯t act like a teacher. I¡¯m just teaching her a lesson.¡±


    When they heard this, their expressions were veryplicated. They all knew that Lu Benwei was probably telling the truth.


    ¡°You¡¯re done teaching her a lesson. Why don¡¯t you let her go first?¡± Wang Hwa, the leader of the group, took a deep breath.


    Lu Benwei had just noticed Qin Lianqing¡¯s strange behavior. It seemed that the physical pain could not make Qin Lianqing remember. Thinking of this, Lu Benwei let go of Qin Lianqing.


    Wang Hua and the others immediately surrounded Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You want to fight?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered, he had already expected this result.


    ¡°No matter what mistakes Teacher Qin has made, you can¡¯t teach her a lesson as a student!¡± Wang Hwa and the others said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Hehe, ording to what you¡¯re saying, you can¡¯t teach me a lesson.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s retorted words made the others furious.


    Wang Hua¡¯s heart ached when he thought of Qin Lianqing and Lu Benwei sticking together.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Wang Hua pounced at Lu Benwei, and the others saw this and rushed forward to surround Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    This was a cold voice that came over, causing everyone to be greatly shocked.


    To their surprise, the owner of the voice was Qin Lianqing, who had just been pped by Lu Benwei.


    Everyone was stunned and kept their fangs.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, Lu Benwei bullied you like that! Not killing him isn¡¯t enough to vent my anger!¡± Wang Hua and the others said in a low voice.


    ¡°Nonsense! When did I get bullied?¡±


    He did not expect Qin Lianqing to deny this fact.


    Seeing more and more onlookers gathering here, Wang Hua and the others also understood why Qin Lianqing did this.


    It was extremely embarrassing for a teacher to be beaten up by a student like a child.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hua red at Lu Benwei, ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Then, they greeted Qin Lianqing and left.


    ...


    Seeing more and more people gathering here, Lu Benwei could only let out a long sigh of relief and leave.


    ¡­


    That night, the Vice Presidents and deans at Yanjing Hunter University gathered in a meeting regarding the exchange students.


    Of course, this was just a gimmick. Everyone gathered to discuss Lu Benwei.


    ¡°This is toowless! What do you think our school is?¡± one of the deans said fiercely.


    The other deans also nodded in agreement.


    The moment he entered the school, he caused a ruckus in the dining hall and threw a type of student into a swill bucket.


    The next day, he ruthlessly beat up the same student again, using a supreme skill that caused the entire arena to copse.


    In the evening, he had just beaten up a dean in the field.


    In just two days, Lu Benwei seemed to have stepped on the face of Yanjing Hunter University and rubbed it hard.


    The key was that Lu Benwei had a reason for doing this. Yanjing Hunter University could not do anything to him!


    ...


    ¡°What happened to Qin Lianqing?¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t even subdue a student?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a ring that can remove the restriction of the anti-magic array?¡±


    A bald vice principal vented his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Lu Benwei has a unique bloodline power that can permanently remove all negative effects,¡± another person replied, ¡°The anti-magic effect naturally won¡¯t be of much use.¡±


    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.


    The bald vice principal mmed the table and stood up. He said to Chu Bowen, ¡°Principal Chu, in my opinion, we¡¯d cancel Lu Benwei¡¯s qualification for the exchange study!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, our school won¡¯t be able to raise its head in front of Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Then, someone immediately stood up and echoed, ¡°Yes, principal.¡±


    ¡°Now, nearly two-thirds of our students have formed an alliance to kill Lu Benwei! But Lu Benwei can break the anti-magic array. I guess our students¡­¡±


    Some people supported it, while others opposed it.


    ¡°No, Lu Benwei¡¯s qualification will be revoked. He¡¯ll inevitably beughed at by the other schools. Can¡¯t they even stop Lu Benwei?¡±

 Chapter 455 - 455 Outside Trial

    455 Outside Trial


    The meeting room was in full swing.


    One side thought that Lu Benwei had to leave Yanjing Hunter University, or they would lose face. The other side thought that Lu Benwei could not leave, otherwise, they would lose face too.


    The two sides quarreled for a full five minutes over the embarrassment!


    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t quarrel!¡± Chu Bowen finally could not stand it anymore.


    ¡°Principal Chu, do you have any brilliant ideas?¡± Someone was very dissatisfied.


    Chu Bowen let out a breath and said, ¡°The reason why Lu Benwei is the focus is because our students keep provoking him. There¡¯s nothing much to say about this matter.¡±


    ¡°But Lu Benwei never did anything, but when he made a move, he attracted wave after wave of people. Our students are eager to protect the school and win back face for the school.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. With Lu Benwei here, our students can be encouraged.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re all afraid of conflicts erupting, irreconcble differences, and brewing a big disaster. I also know this¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you let Lu Benwei go out alone?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone nodded thoughtfully.


    If he let Lu Benwei go out alone, the students at Yanjing Hunter University would naturally not be able to find trouble with him.


    They did not need to stay here in fear.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Chu Bowen found Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, are you used to the life at Yanjing Hunter University?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright, but I don¡¯t get along well with my ssmates.¡±


    Chu Bowen¡¯s mouth twitched, but he smiled again. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°If my students offend you, I hope you can forgive them.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Lu Benwei readily agreed.


    Chu Bowen¡¯s office was huge. Apart from the wall at the door, the remaining three walls had bookshelves made of mahogany.


    The entire office was filled with the smell of ink. In the corner of the south wall, there was a ss door that led to the sunroom.


    It was early spring, and the morning glory vines on the vine rack in the sunroom had grown tender green new shoots.


    The sun was shining, and the room was warm.


    On Chu Bowen¡¯s desk, the coffee pot was bubbling with steam.


    Chu Bowenughed heartily when he saw Lu Benwei looking around.


    ¡°Drink some?¡± As he spoke, Chu Bowen removed the coffee pot. He took out a filter, and the brown-ck liquid flowed down the ss pen.


    ¡°Do you want more milk?¡± Chu Bowen asked.


    Lu Benwei nodded. Chu Bowen took out a new ceramic cup and poured some fresh milk into it. He mixed it with the dark brown liquid, creating a new color.


    ¡°Here, be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Chu Bowen handed it to Lu Benwei and even added a sugar cube.


    Lu Benwei took a sip.


    This was his first time drinking coffee, and the bitter and sour taste made him frown. Fortunately, the rich fragrance of the milk neutralized the sour and bitter taste in his mouth, and he resisted the urge to vomit.


    ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡± Chu Bowen asked.


    Lu Benwei savored the taste. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The taste is amazing. Although I think it¡¯s bad, I still want to drink a second mouthful.¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Chu Bowenughed heartily. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve understood the true meaning of life.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at him in confusion.


    Chu Bowen stroked his white beard. ¡°Life is hard, but you have to finish it. But after walking to the end, is it still bitter or sweet?¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly stunned. Was Chu Bowen¡¯s life hard? He did not know.


    However,pared to Chen Yuan, Chu Bowen was much happier.


    There was arge office with a mahogany bookcase and desk that were low-key and luxurious.


    There was also arge sunroom. On a winter afternoon, he would lie on the sofa with a small nket over him. It was veryfortable.


    As for Chen Yuan, his office was as messy as a warehouse, and there was not even a ce to sleep.


    Lu Benwei was more and more confused. What did Chu Bowen want with him? Was he just going to discuss the true meaning of life with him?


    ¡°Lu Benwei, do you want to go out alone? Can you help me find the answer to life?¡± Chu Bowen suddenly asked.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment and thought, ¡®I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t good?¡¯


    ording to the rules, exchange students were not allowed to leave the city of the exchange school.


    Then, Chu Bowen said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m the principal of a school. I still have this bit of power.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and let out a breath.


    ¡°Principal Chu, please let me think about it.¡±


    Chu Bowen hesitated for a moment before sighing. ¡°Then hurry up. I might change my mind by then.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Benwei answered, put down the cup, and left the office.


    ...


    ¡­


    ¡°You want to go out and gain experience?¡±


    Chu Yan was making a fuss in her seat.


    It was lunchtime, so Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Gan Yan gathered.


    With a mouthful of rice in his mouth, Gan Yan mumbled, ¡°In my opinion, since Principal Chu has spoken, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of the rules. Two months is enough for you to destroy the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed. ¡°It¡¯s an experience trip, not a national tour.¡±


    Chu Yan was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Why did you go out for training?¡± she asked.


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. At first, he asked me if I¡¯m used to staying here. Then he told me that life is like coffee, and then he asked me to go out and gain experience.¡±


    Chu Yan was confused, and her eyes were seeing stars.


    ¡°That old man is really mysterious.¡±


    It was also at this moment that Gan Yan burst intoughter, unable to even straighten his back.


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes and said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Is it funny that we don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Gan Yan said, waving his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Tell me!¡± Chu Yan urged.


    ¡°I just want to say that Principal Chu has really put in a lot of effort to prevent the reputation of Yanjing Hunter University from being damaged.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with Yanjing Hunter University¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Gan Yan pursed his lips, wiped the oil from his mouth, and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the students of Yanjing Hunter University. They formed an alliance to teach Lu Benwei a lesson. But apart from the arena, where can a student beat Lu Benwei? I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t beat him even if they work together. So many of us are fighting one person and we still can¡¯t beat him. How can Yanjing Hunter University not lose face?¡±


    After a pause, Gan Yan continued, ¡°I can¡¯t beat him, so I can only ask Lu Benwei to leave Yanjing Hunter University.¡±


    Lu Benwei finally understood.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that your previous coffee life was just a lie?¡± Chu Yan also understood.

 Chapter 456 - 456 An Invitation

    456 An Invitation


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Benwei finally understood. He did not expect this old man to be so good at deceiving people.


    ¡°Then what do you think?¡±


    Chu Yan supported her chin with her hands and looked at Lu Benwei calmly.


    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t think it matters. Let¡¯s wait and see. It¡¯s not a bad idea to go out alone to train if he really can¡¯t get along with the students at Yanjing Hunter University.¡±


    Lu Benwei had just finished speaking when Chu Yan¡¯s phone on the table vibrated. It was very ear-piercing.


    Lu Benwei nced at the screen. It was an unfamiliar number from Dragon City.


    Chu Yan pouted and hung up without even looking at the caller.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it?¡± Lu Benwei asked casually.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to pick it up, It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s Wang Qiaochu,¡± Chu Yan said unhappily, ¡°I really regret giving him my number.¡±


    ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡± Lu Benwei wiped his mouth and said, ¡°If he¡¯s harassing you, I can teach him another lesson.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of yesterday¡¯s incident?¡± Chu Yan pouted. ¡°He¡¯s always wanted to invite me to a meal. He wants to apologize. How can I forgive this kind of person?¡±


    Lu Benwei understood. At about this time yesterday, after they were done packing, the two of them bumped into Wang Qiaochu by chance.


    Wang Qiaochu had said that he wanted to set up a table at Dragon City Hotel to apologize to Chu Yan. At first, Lu Benwei thought that he was just joking. He did not expect Wang Qiaochu to be serious.


    ¡°What kind of good intentions could a person like him have?¡± Chu Yan said in dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, the unknown number called again, and the entire table creaked as if nails were scratching a ckboard.


    Chu Yan could not take it anymore. She picked up the phone and started cursing.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, don¡¯t call me anymore. I¡¯m not going!¡±


    After saying that, she hung up and cklisted the one-stop call, then ced her phone on the table.


    The world was finally quiet.


    ¡°Do you believe that he¡¯ll call you again after a while?¡± Lu Benwei joked.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan was so angry that she ground her little canine teeth. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll give him a good beating!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so violent, right?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°We¡¯ll just talk it out with him face to face,¡±


    Chu Yan ignored him and picked up her phone to dial a number. The other party was one of Chu Yan¡¯s underlings.


    He was well-informed, and he knew almost everything about the internal affairs of Zhejiang Hunter University. Chu Yan had ordered him to find Wang Qiaochu¡¯s whereabouts within ten minutes.


    As expected!


    Ten minutester, Chu Yan received Wang Qiaochu¡¯s whereabouts. He was in another restaurant called Yan Yuan.


    Chu Yan did not say anything and ran over.


    Lu Benwei looked at the menacing Chu Yan and exchanged nces with Gan Yan.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what do we do now?¡± Gan Yan swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s just kill our way over.¡±


    Yan Yuan restaurant.


    It was a rare asion for Wang Qiaochu toe to the restaurant for a meal.


    As one of the four young masters at Yanjing Hunter University, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s appearance attracted a lot of attention.


    ¡°Look, look, it¡¯s Young Master Wang!¡±


    ¡°It really is him! I¡¯m going to ask him for his phone number!¡±


    A group of girls gathered and chattered, their eyes sparkling.


    When the boys saw this, they snorted in disdain.


    ¡°Why would a person like Young Master Wang eat withmoners like us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from other students that he always had his housekeeper drive his meals over. Why did he suddenly appear at Yan Yuan today? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to some auntie who brings you food?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he wants to improve the taste.¡±


    Listening to the whispers from time to time, Wang Qiaochuughed coldly in his heart.


    ¡°Youmoners, how can I let you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    Looking up at the Rolex, Wang Qiaochu continued, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Could it be that there was a mistake in my n?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a fair-skinned, beautiful girl with big waves and a great figure walked up to Wang Qiaochu.


    The girl pointed at the empty seat in front of Wang Qiaochu.


    At this moment, the seats around Wang Qiaochu were either upied or left behind by someone who had swept away everything in their path.


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s table was indeed cleaner.


    ¡°Handsome, is there anyone here? If not, can I sit here?¡±


    The girl with big wavy hair smiled without revealing her teeth, and her charming eyes rippled.


    Wang Qiaochu nced at the girl with big wavy hair and gave her an eight in his heart. One of them was for the fis stockings that the girl wore.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to use so many tricks. Just scan my QR code.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu immediately saw through the girl¡¯s little trick.


    The girl was slightly stunned, and then her face lit up. As expected, a girl who loved to smile would have good luck.


    ...


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Wang to be such an emotional person.¡±


    The girl sat down excitedly, her chest heaving up and down.


    ¡°By the way, Young Master Wang, I¡¯m Tingting. Please save my name.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Wang Qiaochu replied indifferently.


    Tingting¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of joy as she nced proudly at the other girls who were eager to make a move.


    Phone numbers are not the most important thing. The most important thing was to let people remember her name.


    Although Tingting did not expect to seed in one go. However, as long as Wang Qiaochu remembered her name, it would be considered half a sess.


    What if one day Wang Qiaochu was feeling lonely and wanted to find someone to sleep with? After opening the address book and seeing a bunch of unsaved names, was he too embarrassed to say it? Therefore, only by leaving her name would Young Master Wang remember her.


    At that moment, Wang Qiaochu approved Tingting¡¯s application and wrote ¡°fis stocking girl with big waves, 165, 36D¡± in the remarks column.


    Seeing that she had been added to Wang Qiaochu¡¯s friend list, the girl¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of glee.


    At this moment, a loud bang was heard. An aggressive girl barged into the door not far away, followed by two boys.


    ...


    Tingting did not even have time to see the three people¡¯s faces.


    Wang Qiaochu took a deep breath, stood up, and slowly walked toward the three unfriendly people.


    Tingting frowned. Could he be here to snatch her away?


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, you¡¯re here!¡± Chu Yan barged in.


    Tingting immediately understood. She thought to herself that this girl might have been cheated of her feelings by Wang Qiaochu and had brought people here to question her.


    Thinking of this, Tingting¡¯s lips could not help but curve up and she looked at Chu Yan with ridicule. How could a rich young master¡¯s view of love be soplicated? They only needed to feel good.


    How could he possibly have aplicated rtionship with you?


    ¡°Looking at the little girl¡¯s bad temper, it¡¯s no wonder that Young Master Wang would dump you.¡±


    However, at that moment, Wang Qiaochu fell to his knees with a thud.

 Chapter 457 - 457 Sincerity

    457 Sincerity


    ¡°Yanyan, save me!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded by his words!


    Tingting was so shocked that she covered her mouth.


    Chu Yan took three steps back, her expression full of surprise.


    Lu Benwei and Gan Yan¡¯s faces were filled with question marks.


    ¡®Is this guy performing a performance art here?¡¯


    ¡°Young Master Wang, what are you doing?¡± Tingting was confused and asked with her head lowered.


    Wang Qiaochu ignored her. Instead, he blinked and squeezed out two drops of tears.


    ¡°Yanyan, save me. If you don¡¯t promise me, I might be kicked out of my family!¡±


    Chu Yan came back to her senses and immediately understood that Wang Qiaochu was trying to use morality to kidnap her.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, I don¡¯t buy this!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Gan Yan also reacted at this time.


    He thought to himself, ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a meal? Is there a need to do this?¡¯


    At this moment, more and more people gathered here, bing onlookers.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    ¡°The young master of the Wang family knelt to a girl!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is a mission from some master?¡±


    Many of them saw Chu Yan and remembered her identity.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Chu Yan, the other exchange student at Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, she¡¯s only been here for a few days, and she¡¯s already conquered a young master of our Yanjing Hunter University. She¡¯s not simple!¡±


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu knelt in front of Chu Yan in public. I wonder how many girls¡¯ hearts were broken.¡±


    At this moment, Tingting was in disbelief.


    Wang Qiaochu knelt in front of Chu Yan from Zhejiang Hunter University.


    What was going on? What kind of tricks did Chu Yan use to make Wang Qiaochu fall head over heels for her?


    ¡°Young Master Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Many girls came over and looked at Wang Qiaochu with heartache.


    ¡°Yanyan, I know I did something out of line at the National ss Tournament. But I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Wang Qiaochu¡¯s nose was filled with snot.


    ¡°Yesterday, my grandfather called me and told me to get you toe out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be expelled from the Wang family!¡±


    The moment he said that, there was an uproar. The National ss Tournament? Expelled from the Wang family? The amount of information was too much for many people¡¯s brains to process.


    Finally, someone pped his forehead and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Wang identally injured someone in the National ss Tournament. In other words, that person is Chu Yan?¡±


    The entire venue stirred up a storm of public opinion.


    Many girls frowned and thought, ¡®I see.¡¯


    ¡°Swords have no eyes. It¡¯s reasonable to be injured!¡±


    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t Chu Yan fine? Why do you still not forgive Young Master Wang?¡±


    Many people, especially the girls, looked at Chu Yan with jealousy and hatred.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and resisted the urge to p Wang Qiaochu.


    ¡°Wang Qiaochu, let me ask you, do you really have to invite me? Can¡¯t we change the way you apologize?¡±


    Lu Benwei also frowned. He felt that there was something fishy about this. It was not that he could not apologize. However, Wang Qiaochu kept saying that it was his family¡¯s request, which did not seem very sincere.


    In addition, to invite Chu Yan out, Wang Qiaochu had to put down his pride and make a big move.


    Strange! It was very strange!


    Wang Qiaochu nodded profusely and said, ¡°Not only me, but all the elders in my family will attend and apologize to you!¡±


    The moment he said that, there was an uproar. All the elders of the Wang family had to apologize to a junior!


    ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this too sincere?¡±


    After all, the Wang family was one of the most powerful families in the Dragon Kingdom!


    ¡°Damn, just because they identally injured someone, the entire family came out to apologize. Is this the tradition of the great families?¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Wang family could survive for a hundred years. It turns out that they have such a good family culture!¡±


    ¡°If Chu Yan still doesn¡¯t agree, then it would be a bit unreasonable.¡±


    Chu Yan was in a difficult situation. Even though she had her father¡¯s support, the Wang family was still an aristocratic family.


    The elders of the Wang family were all out. If they did not go, it would really be a little unreasonable.


    After a long sigh, Chu Yan said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll reluctantly agree to it. But I¡¯ll say this first, the banquet can¡¯t be too long.¡±


    The girls around them heard this and looked at him in disdain.


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be virtuous at this time!¡±


    ...


    Many people dreamed of getting close to the Wang family but could not. Now that such a good opportunity was ced in front of her, she was still putting on airs.


    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± Wang Qiaochu chuckled. ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be toote!¡±


    At this time, he saw Lu Benwei and his face slightly changed.


    ¡°By the way, Yanyan, you¡¯re the only one who can attend the banquet tonight.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Chu Yan replied impatiently.


    ¡­


    In the evening.


    A Rolls-Royce stopped in front of Chu Yan¡¯s dormitory.


    Wang Qiaochu weed Chu Yan into the car with a ttering smile.


    After entering the car, Chu Yan got out from another door. She quickly arrived in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not going?¡±


    ...


    ¡°No choice, the Wang family only invited you.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t go even if I want to.¡±


    Wang Qiaochu chuckled as he walked over. ¡°Yanyan, Lu Benwei, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want to treat Lu Benwei to a meal, but I can¡¯t go against my family¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Chu Yan huffed coldly.


    She rolled his eyes at Wang Qiaochu and Lu Benwei.


    After the Rolls-Royce left Lu Benwei¡¯s sight, he took out his phone and ordered, ¡°Gan Yan, are you done?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, I¡¯ll go pick you up now!¡±


    About ten minutester, an electric motorcycle stopped in front of Lu Benwei. The only sound it made was its horn.


    ¡°Quick, get on this!¡± Gan Yan threw down a helmet.


    ¡°Are you sure this thing can take us there?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, if it¡¯s anyter, we won¡¯t be able to reach there!¡± Gan Yan urged.


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to put on his helmet and sit in the back seat.


    As a result, Gan Yan carried Lu Benwei and rode the electric motorcycle, which only sounded when it did not honk, toward the Rolls-Royce¡¯s route.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what do you think the Wang family means?¡± Gan Yan asked.


    ¡°In order to apologize to Chu Yan, you¡¯re making such a big fuss?¡±


    Lu Benwei faced the wind and replied loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely not that simple!¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think he has any improper thoughts about Chu Yan?¡± Gan Yan loudly asked.


    ¡°He won¡¯t! Chu Yan¡¯s identity makes them absolutely not dare to act rashly!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Chu Yan¡¯s background is that powerful?¡± Gan Yan¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise.


    Lu Benwei subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to answer. In the blink of an eye, he shut his mouth again.


    Gan Yan did not mind and continued, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll act ording to the situation!¡±

 Chapter 458 - 458 Dragon City Hotel

    458 Dragon City Hotel


    Lu Benwei and Gan Yan¡¯s thoughts were too simple.


    He did not expect that the Wang family would book the entire Dragon City Hotel as an apology to Chu Yan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the entire ce is reserved. You can¡¯t enter without an invitation!¡±


    Dragon City Hotel employees looked at Gan Yan with ridicule, their eyes full of contempt.


    ¡°If you¡¯d like some leftovers, you cane back at midnight.¡±


    Gan Yan was truly too shabby. He was riding a small electric motorcycle that only sounded its horn. It was out of ce in this luxurious hotel.


    In the parking lot in front of the gate, the cheapest car was a BMW 5 Series.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants leftovers! Your whole family needs leftovers!¡±


    When Gan Yan heard the doorman ridiculing him for asking for leftovers, he was so angry that he began to curse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir,¡± the doormen said with a fake smile, ¡°If you want to enter the hotel, please show me your invitation. Otherwise, please leave!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve told you 800 times. The female lead of the banquet is my ssmate. I¡¯ve forgotten the invitation at home,¡± Gan Yan said indignantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we only ept invitations,¡± the doorman continued to repeat his words.


    Gan Yan rolled up his sleeves and was about to force his way in.


    The doorman was immediately enraged. He whistled, and a group of big men holding ck batons came out. Each of them had the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear. They looked like they were not to be provoked.


    Gan Yan looked at the thick baton and gulped in fear.


    ¡°Brothers, the weather¡¯s pretty good today. Have you guys eaten?¡± he chuckled.


    The head of the security team said with a gloomy face, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Gan Yan shuddered and quickly left the Dragon City Hotel.


    ¡°F*ck! If you have the guts,e to the arena and let¡¯s fight! Not to mention a security team, even if it¡¯s a whole regiment, I can still wipe them out!¡±


    After Gan Yan came out, he propped himself up and panted for a long time before cursing.


    ¡°How is it? Is there anything strange?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly appeared out of nowhere and asked.


    ¡°They don¡¯t allow entry other than an invitation,¡± Gan Yan shook his head. ¡°In short, it¡¯s very difficult to enter.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and patted his head.


    ¡°As expected, things are not as simple as we thought.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the Wang family up to? Also, which family is the other one?¡±


    ¡°Another family?¡± Gan Yan¡¯s jaw dropped.


    Lu Benwei nodded with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s not just that.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I looked around just now. Other than the parking lot inside the hotel, all the parking lots and streets around the hotel are filled with luxury cars. Look!¡±


    Lu Benwei pointed in a direction.


    A Raxus LX570 was parked on the side of the street. A man with a big belly got down from the driver¡¯s seat and entered the Dragon City Hotel with his mistress.


    ¡°This is obviously not someone from the Wang family!¡±


    Gan Yan sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°By the way, there are too many cars. Other than the ones inside the Dragon City Hotel, there are more than a hundred cars parked outside. ording to the rule that each person can drive a car, there shouldn¡¯t be this many people in the Wang family, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face became more and more solemn. ¡°And they all need an invitation to enter. Is there a need to make such a big fuss over a banquet of apology?¡±


    The two of them felt that something was amiss. All in all, Chu Yan had been tricked by Wang Qiaochu.


    ¡°What¡¯s this damned Wang Qiaochu thinking?¡± Gan Yan said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯ve just done some investigation. The Dragon City Hotel has obviously strengthened its security! There are quite a few level-50 hunters!¡± Lu Benwei said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s sneak in first!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two of them sneaked into the park.


    There was still a long way to the hotel, and there were a few blind spots on the road.


    However, this was not a problem for Lu Benwei. He activated the Eye of Insight and quickly avoided the surveince area and came to the back door of the hotel.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s really as easy as blowing off dust!¡±


    Gan Yan was pleased with himself and was about to sneak into the hotel through the back door.


    ¡°ck.¡±


    The back door was locked.


    Gan Yan¡¯s mood fell to the bottom of an ancient valley.


    However, at this point, the security of the hotel seemed to be a little tight. A security team of ten people was slowly approaching.


    ¡°This way!¡±


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Lu Benwei immediately called out to Gan Yan to escape in the opposite direction.


    Just as they turned a corner, the two of them returned to their original spot.


    After turning the corner, another security team was slowly approaching.


    The two of them were currently trapped on the spot, and it was only a matter of time before they were discovered.


    ¡°Damn it, which old b*stard is so afraid of death that he¡¯s so strict?¡± Gan Yan was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    ...


    What was worse was that the lock on the back door started to turn. Obviously, someone wasing out from inside!


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Gan Yan asked anxiously.


    Lu Benwei was quite calm and lowered his voice. ¡°Move aside first. I¡¯ll knock him out after the back door is opened. Support him ording to the situation, in case he falls to the ground and makes a sound,¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the same person?¡± Gan Yan¡¯s expression was bitter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t care so much, let¡¯s do it first!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the back door was opened from the inside with a bang.


    The two men were dressed in waiter¡¯s uniforms, each holding arge trash can in one hand.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and immediately threw a punch. The man was wearing a hat and had his head lowered. After feeling the strong wind on his face, he hurriedly raised his head.


    At this time, Lu Benwei saw the person¡¯s face and was instantly stunned.


    ¡°Fan Peng?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei?¡±


    ...


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± the two of them asked at the same time.


    Gan Yan also took advantage of this opportunity to stop his movements.


    ¡°Why? Do you know each other?¡±


    At this moment, the man who was with Fan Peng coldly rebuked, ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Peng turned around and raised his fist to punch the man. The man screamed in pain and fainted.


    Themotion immediately attracted the attention of the security guards around, and they quickly rushed over with heavy footsteps.


    Fan Peng called out to Lu Benwei and Gan Yan to hide behind the back door.


    Before the security guards arrived, Fan Peng stuffed the waiter into the trash can again.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    A security team arrived first. The leader of the security team had a stocky build and a resolute look in his eyes. One look and one could tell that he was a veteran who had fought on the battlefield for many years.


    Another security team arrived. The head of the security team looked sloppy, and the words ¡°I got in through connections¡± were written all over his face.

 Chapter 459 - 459 Birthday Banquet

    459 Birthday Banquet


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing sneaking around?¡± the captain of the security team, a veteran, asked coldly.


    Cold sweat appeared on Fan Peng¡¯s forehead, but he did not panic.


    ¡°Am I being sneaky?¡± he turned and asked forcefully.


    The old soldier¡¯s cold gaze turned dull, and heughed at himself. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Fan Peng was about to leave with the trash can, but the captain, who seemed to have connections, stopped him.


    ¡°Wait, I just heard someone scream. Was it you?¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s eyes were very confused as if he did not understand why someone with connections would ask such a question.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, who else could it have been?¡± he said, spreading his hands, ¡°A ghost?¡±


    A trace of maliciousness shed through the captain¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s eyes inadvertently rolled around, and he said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°This trash can is too heavy. I almost dropped it when I was going down the stairs.¡±


    ¡°Did you hit your foot?¡± The person sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. The waiter who was with him had been knocked unconscious and was now in the trash can. If he was discovered, Fan Peng would be finished!


    Seeing the captain getting closer and closer, Fan Peng¡¯s heart also started to beat faster. The captain arrived in front of Fan Peng.


    Lu Benwei and Gan Yan, who were hiding in the corner, clenched their fists, ready to strike at any moment.


    Fan Peng¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, and he was always on guard.


    Suddenly, the captain pinched his nose. ¡°Oh no, this is too stinky.¡±


    In an instant, his expression was filled with disgust as he kept waving at Fan Peng, ¡°Go away, go away! Why is this trash can so smelly?¡±


    Fan Peng heaved a sigh of relief. He then took a deep breath and assumed a half-squatting posture.


    After a muffled groan, Fan Peng picked up the big trash can with both hands.


    The stains and oil on the outer wall scraped against his white uniform, causing the security guards around him to frown. They made way for him.


    ¡°Go back, all of you, go back!¡±


    The captain waved his hands, and the two security teams returned to their original positions.


    After a while, Fan Peng tidied up everything and turned back to the back door to meet Lu Benwei and Gan Yan.


    ¡°Fan Peng, what are you doing here?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know why I¡¯m here. Why are you here?¡± Fan Peng asked in return, his face still filled with fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you ran into me just now. Otherwise, you two wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce in one piece today.¡±


    ¡°This Dragon City Hotel is so presumptuous. Is it worth such a big fuss?¡± Gan Yan smacked his lips in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Dragon City Hotel that¡¯s being presumptuous, but the host of today¡¯s birthday banquet!¡± Fan Peng exined to them.


    ¡°Birthday banquet?!¡± Lu Benwei and Gan Yan eximed at the same time.


    As expected! The Wang family¡¯s goal was not simple!


    ¡°Fan Peng, tell me, which family is hosting the birthday banquet?¡± Lu Benwei continued to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Zhu family of Dragon City. Today is Old Master Zhu¡¯s 100th birthday! More than half of Dragon City¡¯s influential people are here!¡±


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s the Zhu family from Dragon City,¡± Gan Yan eximed.


    Lu Benwei was not interested in these families and asked, ¡°How does the Zhu family of Dragon Citypare to the Wang family?¡±


    ¡°Compared to the Wang family? Is the Wang family worthy of beingpared to the Zhu family?¡±


    ¡°To put it simply, the Wang family is purely rich and has a bit of power.¡±


    ¡°But in this era, so what if you have power and influence?¡±


    ¡°The Zhu family still has power!¡±


    Fan Peng and Gan Yan took turns exining to Lu Bfenwei.


    ¡°The Zhu family is one of the most powerful families in the Dragon Kingdom. They have five or six level-90 kings!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Benwei had a basic understanding of the Zhu family.


    ¡°But what does this have to do with the Wang family?¡± he frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what does it have to do with the Wang family?¡± Gan Yan was also confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say,¡± Fan Peng said quietly, ¡°With the Zhu family¡¯s power, they won¡¯t take the Wang family seriously at all. But I don¡¯t know why, but recently the Wang family and the Zhu family have been very close. Speaking of which, why are you guys here?¡±


    Lu benwei¡¯s expression became serious as he told Fan Peng everything.


    Fan Peng¡¯s face became more and more frightened. Lu Benwei also realized that Fan Peng¡¯s expression was not right and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Fan Peng, do you know something?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, can you promise me one thing first?¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited about what we¡¯re going to hearter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Fan Peng swallowed his saliva when he heard this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way first. I came here to work a week ago because I heard that this ce is recruiting a lot of workers. First, they want people from other provinces, and second, they want students. Plus, the sry here is high, so I came. After staying here for three days, I learned that the Zhu family¡¯s old master¡¯s 100th birthday banquet will be held here, as well as some secret news.¡±


    ...


    ¡°What secret?¡± Lu Benwei asked, his right eye twitching.


    ¡°The big families of the Dragon Kingdom have an alliance¡± Fan Peng swallowed his saliva and continued, ¡°The alliance hase up with a decision. Every ten years, they will open up a secret realm called the Holy Land for the disciples of the aristocratic families to train. Last year, the Holy Land¡¯s secret realm opened.


    ¡°Not long ago, the Holy Land trial ended. A young master of the Zhu family stood out and became the number one among the descendants of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s aristocratic families. The Zhu family is very happy. They said that they would find him a beauty from the Dragon Kingdom! I heard about it the day before yesterday that they already selected a stunning beauty. The birthday and engagement party will be held at the same time!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound exploded in Lu Benwei¡¯s ears like thunder. His face was gloomy and his bones were cracking.


    Fan Peng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°We have yet to reach a conclusion. Calm down. Besides, in modern society, I don¡¯t think the Zhu family can force Chu Yan to get engaged to a stranger. Moreover, isn¡¯t the Zhu family afraid of being crushed by the army led by Chu Yan¡¯s father?¡±


    Beside him, Gan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had caught on to some information.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, calm down and try to call Chu Yan first.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down and he dialed Chu Yan¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Beeping¡­¡±


    ¡°Beeping¡­¡±


    ...


    ¡°Hey, you still know how to call me?¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡±


    Lu Benwei and the other two heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 460 - 460 Muddled Through

    460 Muddled Through


    ¡°Who else could it be if not me?¡± Chu Yan replied.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and imagined Chu Yan¡¯s face when she said this, shaking her head, she gritted her little canine teeth and revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°In a room in the hotel,¡± Chu Yan answered indifferently.


    !!


    The next second, she said, ¡°Hey, annoying fellow, am I going to be snatched away? Are youing to pick me up?¡±


    Obviously, Chu Yan also knew about the Wang family¡¯s goal and the Zhu family¡¯s evil intentions.


    There was a moment of silence.


    ¡°We will!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Chu Yanughed out loud on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Stop dreaming. I¡¯ve already promised him.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was cold to the freezing point.


    ¡°I said I¡¯ve already agreed to the Zhu family¡¯s request.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Chu Yan gritted her little canine teeth and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You tell me why?¡±


    ¡°Du du du¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei asked repeatedly, but all he got was a mechanical toot sound.


    Fan Peng¡¯s and Gan Yan¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly, their faces covered in dark clouds. ¡°Lu Benwei, calm down!¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be impulsive! There¡¯s a bunch of influential people and powerful people upstairs.¡±


    ¡°If you rush in rashly now, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be surrounded and killed on the spot,¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Lu Benweiughed hysterically, and the two were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    Theughter only stopped after a long time.


    Fan Peng and Gan Yan looked at Lu Benwei and muttered in their hearts, ¡®How is that possible?¡¯


    Lu Benwei moved and made a very soft sound, so the two could not hear him clearly.


    ¡°How could Chu Yan agree to the Zhu family¡¯s request? She just got in touch with the Zhu family not long ago¡­ There must be something hidden from me.¡±


    When the two heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words, they were happy. It was good that Lu Benwei was not impulsive.


    However, Fan Peng was still a little nervous. He asked, ¡°Lu Benwei, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°The debt with the Zhu family has to be settled,¡± Lu Benwei said very calmly, ¡°But before that, I have to figure out what happened to Chu Yan in the past few hours that made her agree to the Zhu family¡¯s request. Fan Peng, I need your help.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Fan Peng said without hesitation.


    ¡°I need to find a way to meet Chu Yan, can you help me disguise myself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem,¡±


    ¡°Gan Yan, I need you to sneak out and meet us at the door,¡± Lu Benwei said to Gan Yan.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you wait here first. I¡¯ll go get a set of server clothes.¡±


    After saying that, Fan Peng and Gan Yan began to split up.


    Lu Benwei did not stay idle and dialed a phone number.


    ¡°Beeping¡­¡±


    ¡°Beeping¡­¡±


    After a few beeps, the person picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Principal, it¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the most luxurious suite of the Dragon City Hotel.


    Chu Yan put down the phone.


    ¡°Annoying fellow¡­¡±


    Hot tears rolled down from the corner of Chu Yan¡¯s eyes and flowed down her perfect face. Her eyes were like water, rippling with blue waves.


    If there was anyone else here, they would definitely curse. Who was it that had hurt this lovely person¡¯s heart!


    This was the second time Chu Yan had cried. However, this time, these were happy tears. Chu Yan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, took a deep breath, and walked out of the room.


    ¡°I want to see the Zhu family¡¯s head,¡± Chu Yan said coldly to the guards outside the door.


    On the other side, Fan Peng found the room where Chu Yan was and helped change Lu Benwei¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call a dining cart for youter. You can push it up to the 23rd floor. Chu Yan is in the room at the end of the corridor.¡±


    Fan Peng helped Lu Benwei with his tie and helped him tidy up his waiter¡¯s suit.


    ...


    Lu Benwei spread out his hands and reluctantly let Fan Peng help.


    ¡°F*ck you! fan Peng cursed. ¡°This old man¡¯s birthday is so grand. Everyone in public must wear formal clothes.¡±


    The two men were very close to each other, and their posture was quite ambiguous.


    ¡°The 23rd floor is for Presidential Suites, so the dining cart is to be delivered by special staff with formal clothes, but I can¡¯t get you that outfit. Go to the 22nd floor first and then push the dining cart up.¡±


    Fan Peng continued to urge.


    Dragon City Hotel had strict management.


    If Lu Benwei did not have a ¡°proper¡± reason, he would not even be able to get into the elevator. Sending food to the 22nd floor was a ¡°proper¡± reason.


    Lu Benwei left the room first and went straight to the staff elevator.


    Fan Peng hurried up to the second floor, then went downstairs, and went to the staff elevator from the other direction.


    Ding! Ding!


    The elevator door opened and Lu Benwei slowly pushed the dining cart in.


    ...


    ¡°Which floor?¡±


    Even though it was a staff elevator, Dragon City Hotel had arranged for a staff member to help press the floor.


    Many people were attending the banquet today, so it was inevitable that some dignitaries could not get into the elevator in time and ran to the staff elevator.


    To reflect the meticulous and human nature of the Dragon City Hotel, a manager came up with this little idea.


    ¡°22nd floor,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± the person replied, ¡°Do it yourself.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡®You were just asking me which floor it was!¡¯


    After pressing the floor button, the elevator door slowly closed. At this moment, a muscr figure ran over at high speed.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go yet.¡±


    Lu Benwei helplessly pressed the open button again.


    Fan Peng squeezed in.


    The staff elevator was small to begin with, and there were dining carts.


    Fan Peng ¡°could only¡± squeeze toward another employee.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Fan Peng smiled apologetically.


    The employee rolled his eyes and looked up. He could only see the top of the elevator and a face smiling like an idiot.


    ¡°Brother, how long have you been here?¡±


    It¡¯s been half a year, right?¡± the employee answered reluctantly, not wanting to have anything to do with this chatterbox.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Last week, I received 1,000 gold coins from six until midnight when I was looking for someone in the hotel!¡±


    Fan Peng continued to jabber on and on, trying to distract the staff.


    ¡°Ding! We¡¯ve reached the 22nd floor!¡± The mechanical sound of the elevator notification came.


    Fan Peng smacked his head. ¡°Oh, I was so engrossed in chatting with you. I forgot to press the elevator button. But it¡¯s quite lucky that this brother is also going to the 22nd floor!¡±


    Lu Benwei pretended not to know Fan Peng and gave a faint hum.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to deliver your food, right? Let me help you!¡±


    Then, he walked out of the elevator and helped Lu Benwei pull the dining cart.


    ¡°I say, isn¡¯t the banquet starting soon? Why is someone still ordering?¡± Fan Peng continued to jabber on, pretending to be a chatterbox.


    The staff in the elevator sighed and looked at Lu Benwei sympathetically before closing the elevator door.

 Chapter 461 - 461 The Zhu Family’s Young Master

    461 The Zhu Family¡¯s Young Master


    Lu Benwei and Fan Peng walked around and came to the 22nd floor.


    ¡°Are you going to bring the dining cart or go up alone?¡± Fan Peng asked in a fluster, ¡°If we go up together, it will definitely arouse suspicion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up myself,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°Alright, take care. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡±


    !!


    Lu Benwei went up to the 23rd floor alone. ording to Fan Peng¡¯s instructions, Chu Yan was at the end of the east corridor. Lu Benwei was currently in the north.


    Unfortunately, there was a wall separating him from Chu Yan¡¯s area. Lu Benwei could not break the wall with one punch.


    Lu Benwei walked quickly to Chu Yan¡¯s room. Unfortunately, after turning a corner, he saw two security guards talking andughing.


    Lu Benwei lowered his hat and gathered his courage to walk past the security guard. The two security guards stopped him.


    ¡°Who are you and what are you doing here?¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to clean up room 2301 for Miss Chu.¡±


    The two people nodded and waved their hands to let Lu Benwei in. Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and walked past the two.


    Suddenly, one of the security guards was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Miss Chu said that she doesn¡¯t allow anyone to enter the room when she¡¯s not in! Miss Chu just left the room!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± the two security guards shouted coldly and chased after Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei pretended not to hear her and quickened his pace.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    Thus, the three of them began their pursuit.


    Lu Benwei really wanted to knock out the two security guards, but he could not. There were cameras all around and their every move was monitored, otherwise, more security guards woulde.


    The two security guards were not fast either.


    The people who stayed here were all the dignitaries of the Dragon Kingdom. If he acted rashly and caused their dissatisfaction, he might be severely punished.


    The two chased to the east and after a turn, Lu Benwei was forced into a dead end.


    Lu Benwei felt despair. Chu Yan¡¯s room was very close, but he could not enter.


    ¡°Chu Yan is not in the room, what should we do now?¡±


    While Lu Benwei was hesitating, the two security guards caught up.


    ¡°I told you to stop, did you not hear me?¡± One of the security guards lowered his voice, but his tone was very angry.


    Just then, the door of room 2303, which was next to room 2301, opened.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Why are you so noisy?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils immediately widened!


    It was the youngdy of the Qin family, Qin Lianqing. She was wearing a fiery red spaghetti strap dress, which added a hint of heat to her usual cold temperament. Her long, fair legs were exposed, and there were still drops of water sliding down them.


    One look and one could tell that she had just taken a shower. Her chest was faintly visible under the low neckline, and at a nce, they exuded a soul-stirring charm.


    ¡°Miss Qin, we found a suspicious person,¡± the two security guards said, not daring to look at her directly.


    Qin Lianqing also noticed Lu Benwei and nced at him.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, ¡®This woman wouldn¡¯t be waiting for an opportunity to take revenge, right?¡¯


    Yesterday, he had pulled her into his arms and given her a good beating. Who knew, he might take the opportunity to take revenge today.


    ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Qin Lianqing finally spoke.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s meaning was very obvious. She was the one who called this ¡°waiter¡±.


    Lu Benwei reacted quickly and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qin, there are too many people in the elevator.¡±


    Qin Lianqing rolled his eyes at him and said coldly, ¡°Come in,¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Benwei replied and followed Qin Lianqing into the room.


    The two security guards looked at each other, shrugged, and returned to their original positions.


    ¡­


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s room was very big and messy.


    Bedsheets and pillows were thrown all over the floor, and the empty mineral water bottle was burning next to the trash can.


    The tap was still on in the bathroom, and the hot water was flowing. The whole room was filled with a damp atmosphere.


    The ckce underwear that had just been washed was ced on the clothes rack, and water droplets kept dripping down, making the hotel carpet wet.


    Lu Benwei thought, ¡®This woman was really bold. She dared to go out without wearing her underwear.¡¯


    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m going to gouge out your eyes!¡±


    Qin Lianqing sat on the edge of the bed. Her tall, moist, and well-proportioned legs were exposed and crossed back and forth. The jade toes on her two pairs of lotus feet were constantly arched as if she was sending an alluring invitation to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Lu Benwei asked calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just interested in you.¡± Qin Lianqing sneered.


    Before Lu Nenwei could speak, she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the girl who beat up my brother with you yesterday to be the daughter of Commander Chu. The world sure is wonderful.¡±


    ¡°You know everything?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Commander Chu is trapped on the battlefield. He¡¯s asking the Dragon Kingdom and the eight great families for help. Although my Qin family isn¡¯t one of the eight great families, we¡¯re still quite well-informed. We suddenly received news that the Zhu family¡¯s eldest young master was going to get engaged, so we checked it out of curiosity.¡±


    ...


    The eight great families were the most powerful in the Dragon Kingdom! The Zhu family was one of them.


    Lu Benwei also found out about Chu Tianxiong¡¯s imprisonment through Chen Yuan.


    After the incident in Canglong City, the Dragon Kingdom officials were furious! They had to find out that the God Weing Association was the one causing trouble, and the mastermind behind the God Weing Association was one of the three great royal families.


    The Dragon Kingdom and the eight great families had discussed and decided to send out their respective forces¡¯ armies to take advantage of the royal family¡¯s defeat and low morale to destroy them.


    The Furious Dragon Legion was within the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s official sphere of influence. Together with the army of the eight great families, they went on a campaign against the royal family!


    Unfortunately, the eight families¡¯ army had retreated in the middle of the battle, which trapped the Furious Dragon Legion.


    The eight great families clearly wanted to use the royal monster n to get rid of the Furious Dragon Legion. Moreover, they wanted to take thest bit of value of the Furious Dragon Legion, so they set their sights on Chu Yan.


    Thinking of this, Lu Benwei unconsciously clenched his fists and his bloodline power surged. The entire room rumbled.


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°I say, little man. Don¡¯t flip out here. I don¡¯t want to be buried with you!¡±


    Lu Benwei recovered and gradually calmed down.


    ¡°I say, little man, give up!¡±


    ...


    At this moment, Qin Lianqing was extremely charming. As she moved her legs, her fair skin rippled like water.


    ¡°You want me to give up? Impossible!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    Qin Lianqing also responded with a sneer. ¡°This is the collective will of the eight great families. How can amoner like you resist them? Not to mention the level-90 powerhouses from the eight families came to attend the birthday banquet today. You can¡¯t even deal with Young Master Zhu who stole your little lover!¡±

 Chapter 462 - 462 Sneak In

    462 Sneak In


    It had to be said at this moment, Lu Benwei was slightly interested in this young master of the Zhu family.


    Qin Lianqing revealed a cold smile and said, ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled.


    ¡°From the moment he decided to marry Chu Yan, he was destined to be a stepping stone on my path.¡±


    !!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the thunderous sound of firecrackers rang out outside the building.


    At the same time, many people appeared in the corridor, making it very noisy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°The birthday banquet has started? It¡¯s time to greet Old Master Zhu,¡± Qin Lianqing said.


    After a pause, she suddenly stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going now. You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    Then, she directly walked past Lu Benwei and was ready to leave the room.


    Lu Benwei pulled her into his arms, grabbed Qin Lianqing¡¯s neck, and pressed her down on the bed.


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± Qin Lianqing asked. There was a little expectation in her frightened eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go out yet, answer a few more questions!¡±


    Qin Lianqing was pressed under Lu Benwei¡¯s body. Her body was as soft as snow as if he was stepping on the clouds.


    Under the thin clothes, both could feel each other¡¯s burning heartbeats.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t cooperate with you?¡±


    Qin Lianqing sneered and provoked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You can try!¡±


    Lu Benwei flipped Qin Lianqing¡¯s body over, one hand sping her hands behind her back and the other leg pressing on her thigh. So easily subduing such a beauty.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were sharp. Under this gaze, Qin Lianqing seemed to have shed all his pretense.


    ¡°There are people outside now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my screams will attract them?¡±


    Qin Lianqing was a little frightened, but he was also a little hopeful. Everything that happened yesterday seemed to be vivid in his mind.


    ¡°You seem to be very excited?¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly had a trace of doubt.


    ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re the excited one!¡±


    Qin Lianqing cursed angrily and suddenly broke free from Lu Benwei¡¯s restraint. She raised her leg high and aimed at Lu Benwei¡¯s vital point.


    Lu Benwei quickly grabbed Qin Lianqing.


    ¡°Is your skin itchy again?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    After feeling Qin Lianqing¡¯s amazing sticity, Lu Benwei asked again, ¡°At the banquet, how many level 70, 80, and 90 powerhouses are there?¡±


    After being pped by Lu Benwei, Qin Lianqing became more obedient and no longer resisted. However, she could only answer Lu Benwei¡¯s question, ¡°This¡­ How would I know?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. After asking a few more questions, he let go of Qin Lianqing.


    Qin Lianqing was in a daze. She flipped his long, messy hair and said, ¡°Little man, do you really want to stir up this situation?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not answer her and prepared to leave the room. Qin Lianqing¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment and his heart felt slow.


    ¡°Then take care. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Little man, do you want to go to Chu Yan¡¯s room to take a look?¡± Qin Lianqing suddenly said.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment and then turned his head.


    Qin Lianqing pointed outside the window and said, ¡°With your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to enter Chu Yan¡¯s room from my ce.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and nodded.


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s room and Chu Yan¡¯s room were only separated by a wall. As she had said, it was not difficult to enter from the window.


    The window in Chu Yan¡¯s room was not closed as if she had already expected Lu Benwei toe. The room was very clean. Other than a pulled chair and an open tap, there were no signs of use.


    On the door, there were two shoe prints. It must be Chu Yan¡¯s silent way of resistance.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and tried to find traces of clues in the room. Time suddenly turned back and Lu Benwei saw Chu Yan¡¯s figure in the room.


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was hoarse and he wanted to touch her. However, everything was just an illusion.


    Chu Yan¡¯s shadow was locked in this room. She paced back and forth in the room. She kept looking at the messages on her phone.


    With every notification, she would eagerly open it to take a look. It was not until Lu Benwei called that Chu Yan took a break.


    Before she left, she left a string of things under her pillow. Lu Benwei walked over and moved the pillow away.


    It was a bracelet. Chu Yan had been wearing it ever since Lu Benwei saw her. It seemed to be extremely precious to her.


    Lu Benwei gently put it in his palm and Chu Yan¡¯s voice seemed to ring in his ears.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, help me take care of it. If you dare to lose it, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    Chu Yan waved her fist and threatened Lu Benwei.


    ¡°It¡¯s really clean.¡±


    ...


    Qin Lianqing sneaked in without anyone noticing.


    Lu Benwei carefully put away the bracelet and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Lianqing rolled his eyes. ¡°Little man,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you to go back. Have you forgotten your identity when you entered my room?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He was currently a waiter.


    A waiter entered the Qin family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s room and then left Chu Yan¡¯s room. It would be a surprise if the hotel security did not blow up!


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder!¡± Lu Benwei expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°Little man, if you really want to thank me, promise me that you won¡¯t go and die, okay?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not answer and turned to open Qin Lianqing¡¯s door.


    A group of people stood at the door, most of them middle-aged men and women. When they saw Lu Benweie out, their eyes shed with a strange look.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lu Benwei slightly bowed.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m the hotel¡¯s waiter. I¡¯m here to deliver something to Miss Qin.¡±


    The leader was a middle-aged man with an aquiline nose and sharp eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the thing you deliver that you need to stay in there for so long?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    The Qin family¡¯s people immediately became suspicious when they saw this.


    At this moment, Qin Lianqing came out with a hairdryer in his hand.


    ¡°The rules of your hotel are too rigid,¡± she said coldly.


    Lu Benwei lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform my manager when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Lianqing, who¡¯s this person?¡± a middle-aged woman asked.


    ¡°Is there a need to ask? He¡¯s a hotel waiter.¡± Qin Lianqing rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Why is a waiter in your room?¡±


    ¡°He sent me a hairdryer,¡± Qin Lianqing answered casually.


    ¡°Do you want to return the hairdryer after delivering it?¡± The hook-nosed middle-aged man asked again, his expression was cold.


    ¡°Tsk, how would I know? Are the rules of this hotel so rigid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is our hotel¡¯s rule.¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    ¡°Alright, alright, get lost. I get angry just by looking at you.¡± Qin Lianqing scolded coldly.

 Chapter 463 - 463 The Banquet Begins

    463 The Banquet Begins


    Lu Benwei nodded and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The hook-nosed middle-aged man shouted at Lu Benwei.


    He walked forward step by step, and with every step he took, he exuded a majestic aura that was like a mountain.


    ¡°You two, do you think I¡¯m easy to fool? I¡¯ve never heard of a hotel waiter who can stay in a guest¡¯s room for so long,¡± said the middle-aged man with a serious face.


    !!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere instantly became very heavy.


    The Qin family looked at Lu Benwei angrily as if they wanted to see through him.


    Lu Benwei saw that things were not good and prepared to escape.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Qin Lianqing shouted impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll admit it, okay? This is my boyfriend. His name is Lu Mou.¡±


    As she spoke, she walked past the middle-aged man and held Lu Benwei¡¯s arm.


    The people of the Qin family were all surprised. The hook-nosed middle-aged man¡¯s face was even more uncertain.


    Qin Lianqing was the pearl of the Qin family. She had reached the age where she should get married.


    By right, since Qin Lianqing had a boyfriend, the middle-aged man with the hook nose, as his father, should be happy.


    However, at this moment, he felt as if the cabbage he had raised with great difficulty had been eaten by a pig. Moreover, this boy seemed to be a little too young.


    ¡°Lianqing, how old is your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Eighteen,¡± Qin Lianqing answered casually.


    The Qin family¡¯s faces all changed color. Eighteen years old. Qin Lianqing was ten years older than the boy.


    ¡°Lianqing, what on earth did you think of?¡±


    The middle-aged woman did not care about Lu Benwei¡¯s presence and scolded her.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re just a little younger than Lianqing, right? It¡¯s good to be young. You¡¯re young and full of vigor!¡±


    A few people from the Qin family joined in the fun and joked.


    The middle-aged woman was helpless, and her head was about to explode. The hook-nosed middle-aged man also had a headache.


    At this time, Qin Lianqing stepped on Lu Benwei¡¯s foot and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, say something!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°Uncle, Aunty, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Lianqing!¡±


    Everyone was stunned by his words.


    The middle-aged man with the hook nose let out a breath of air. ¡°Since you¡¯re Lianqing¡¯s boyfriend, thene to the banquet with me.¡±


    The others looked like they were watching a show and did not mind it being a big deal. They were extremely happy.


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s mother red at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°The Zhu family is the one who organized this banquet. They¡¯re not ordinary people. You better take it easy.¡±


    Therefore, Lu Benwei pretended to be Qin Lianqing¡¯s boyfriend and sneaked into the Zhu family¡¯s birthday party.


    ¡­


    The banquet had already started.


    The three mahogany tables at the entrance were filled with birthday gifts. Upon a closer look, the ten thousand taels of gold were all pressed at the bottom.


    There were all kinds of people in the banquet hall, all dressed in luxurious clothes. They were all influential people in Dragon City or even the Dragon Kingdom.


    The Qin family was an aristocratic family after all, so they were arranged to sit at a table in the middle.


    The big stage in front was decorated with lights. Below the stage, a group of men and women with extraordinary temperaments were talking about big things.


    From time to time, there would be people who wanted to get close to them, but they were pulled back by the security guards. Only those who were as respected as them had the right to talk to them.


    Qin Lianqing leaned over to Lu Benwei¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°The people in front are from the eight great families. They think that their farts are fragrant. Even in our family, other than my father and a few uncles, no one else is qualified to talk to them.¡±


    ¡°Lianqing, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s mother hit her with her chopsticks.


    At this moment, several elders of the Qin family came back from the front. Their faces were red, and they were talking andughing. It was obvious that he had improved his rtionship with the eight great families.


    Qin Lianqing leaned over to Lu Benwei¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Just listen to me. Even a fart from the eight great families is fragrant.¡±


    Her words were naturally heard by the Qin family¡¯s elders who had returned.


    ¡°Qingqing, how can you say that?¡±


    The middle-aged man with a hook nose, who was also the master of the Qin family, chided Qin Lianqing with a smile.


    Qin Lianqing stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    Then, the Qin family head asked again, ¡°Oh right, Little Lu, where do you live? What does your family do?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the table became quiet. Everyone was looking forward to Lu Benwei¡¯s answer.


    As the saying goes, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    If this young man was also the son of an influential family, this marriage was not out of the question.


    Lu Benwei smiled and politely replied, ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯m from Green Spirit City in Hai province. My parents are only civil servants.¡±


    The light in everyone¡¯s eyes dimmed when they heard this. The red glow on the Qin family head¡¯s face also disappeared and he did not say anything. Everyone scoffed. In the end, he was just a pretty boy.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath and sat quietly at the table.


    Not long after, the greeters at the door shouted, ¡°Hosts and guests, please wee Old Master Zhu!¡±


    In an instant, everyone stood up with a whoosh. Lu Benwei was also stunned for a moment, then stood up with everyone.


    At the main entrance, a group of men and women in luxurious clothes with extraordinary temperament, old and young, pushed the old master of the Zhu family in a wheelchair and entered the hall under the gaze of the crowd.


    ...


    The greeters at the door suddenly said loudly, ¡°Wishing Old Master Zhu a hundred years¡­¡±


    The crowd followed suit and cheered loudly.


    The people at the back of the banquet hall worked the hardest, trying to get a trace of attention from the Zhu family by shouting their congrattions.


    Lu Benwei looked at the Zhu family¡¯s people, and one of them caught his attention. He was about the same age as Lu Benwei, and his skin was fair, and his eyes were full of spirit. He was wearing a set of loose casual clothes and had a frivolous look.


    The next second, Lu Benwei was slightly stunned and his body trembled. Chu Yan, wearing a fiery red dress, was among them.


    She was about 1.7 meters tall, her skin was smooth and her eyes were like water. Although she was a little careless at times, she was a goddess among goddesses when she was quiet at this moment. Her temperament was like an orchid in an empty valley, ipatible with the impetuous atmosphere at the moment.


    Quite a few people noticed her. At first nce, they were attracted to her.


    She walked slowly and gracefully, like a fairy from a painting slowly walking into reality. After a nce, people reluctantly looked away. One more look would be sphemy against beauty.


    It was after this that Chu Yan became the focus of the audience.


    Chu Yan noticed Lu Benwei when she passed by his table. She was slightly startled, revealing a trace of joy and worry.


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 464 - 464 The Zhu Family’s Pride

    464 The Zhu Family¡¯s Pride


    Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining with joy. However, the next second, the light in her eyes began to dim. Chu Yan¡¯s red lips opened slightly, and she slowly spat out a few words.


    Lu Benwei understood these words. He was stunned for a moment before he clenched his fist and tried to move forward.


    Suddenly, Qin Lianqing reached out and grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to,¡± Qin Lianqing shook her head and said softly.


    At the end of the Zhu family¡¯s group, there were two men and a woman. Each of them had sharp eyes and an imposing appearance, exuding the aura of an expert from within.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and the information about the three people appeared in his mind.


    [Name: Zhu Haixiao]


    [Level: 86]


    [ss:¡­]


    ¡­


    [Name: Zhu Haixiong]


    [Level: 89]


    ¡­


    [Name: Zhu Haixian]


    [Level: 91]


    [ss:¡­]


    Lu Benwei was stunned when he saw the woman¡¯s level. In his heart, he was secretly d that he did not make a move just now.


    A level-90 king could create clouds and rain with a flip of his hand. In the blink of an eye, he could destroy mountains and break seas!


    ¡°The eight great families indeed have a strong foundation! There are so many experts in the family!¡±


    At this time, Zhu Haixian, who was in the Zhu family¡¯s team, suddenly turned around and locked her eyes on Lu Benwei.


    In an instant, everyone behind him was stunned. An inexplicable chill caused goosebumps to appear all over their bodies.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Zhu Haixian appeared in front of Lu Benwei.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment, not understanding what this king tier of the Zhu family was up to.


    ¡°Did you just use an inspection skill to check me out?¡± Zhu Haixian said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Lu Benwei knew that he could not hide it, so he confessed.


    At this moment, the Qin family¡¯s people¡¯s faces turned green as theyined in their hearts.


    The middle-aged man with a hooked nose, Qin Lianqing¡¯s father, who was also the head of the Qin family, quickly stood up and drew a line with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°General Haixian, this kid is my daughter¡¯s boyfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s your son-inw?¡± Zhu Haixian¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°This¡­¡± the Qin family head was speechless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt?¡±


    The boy, whose skin was as pale as paper and who seemed a little cynical, walked over.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned cold. He thought to himself, ¡°Is this the Zhu family¡¯s pride?¡±


    The gazes of everyone in the hall were also focused on the situation over here. The Wang family was the same.


    Seeing Lu Benwei, everyone frowned and felt that this person was a bit familiar.


    If Wang Qiaochu was here, he would tell the Wang family, ¡°This person is Lu Benwei who¡¯s with Chu Yan every day!¡±


    Fortunately, Wang Qiaochu was not in the banquet hall, so he did not know what was going on.


    ¡°This brat is very disrespectful, he used an inspection skill on me,¡± Zhu Haixian said.


    At this moment, the Qin family¡¯s faces turned green.


    The Qin family head¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°General Haixian, this person is¡­¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that the son-inw of the Qin family is not a member of the Qin family?¡± Zhu Haixian interrupted coldly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Lianqing snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a general. You won¡¯t even let such a small matter go?¡±


    ¡°Lianqing!¡± Qin Lianqing¡¯s mother hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Mom, did I say something wrong?¡± Qin Lianqing was very brave. She criticized Zhu Haixian in front of everyone.


    ¡°Moreover, what did Lu Mou do wrong in this matter? Is it against thew to openly use an inspection skill on someone? Do you want to pay with your life?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Using an insight skill to spy on another person was indeed nothing. Curiosity was something that everyone had. Moreover, there were many people in the crowd who had used their inspection skills.


    If they continued to pursue this matter, they would be found out sooner orter. Therefore, no one stood up to me Lu Benwei.


    Seeing Qin Lianqing facing Zhu Haixian, Lu Benwei did not hesitate to pull the entire Qin family to help him out.


    ¡°General Haixian, I was insensible and offended you,¡± he said with a cupped fist, ¡°Please forgive me.¡±


    The frivolous boy at the side said, ¡°Aunt, let it go. Today is Grandfather¡¯s birthday. Blood will be thest thing we want to see. Besides, I saw a lot of people acting like this brother just now. Is Aunt going to settle scores with them one by one?¡±


    Zhu Haixian nced at Lu Benwei coldly and said, ¡°If you dare to be disrespectful to the Zhu family again, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡±


    The storm was finally over.


    After Lu Benwei sat down, he asked Qin Lianqing, ¡°Who was that boy just now?¡±


    ...


    Qin Lianqing rolled his eyes and said sullenly, ¡°I just took such a big risk, and the first thing you did after sitting down was not to thank me?¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Benwei said dryly, then asked, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±


    ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory.¡± Qin Lianqing rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Zhu family¡¯s young master didn¡¯te today.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯te?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still in closed-door cultivation! It¡¯s said that the karma and opportunities he obtained are too huge. He needs to go into seclusion to digest them.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. Just from the name, one could tell how extraordinary this secret realm was. Moreover, only the disciples of the eight great families were allowed to enter. Every bit of karma and opportunity that one could obtain from it was extremely precious and worth studying.


    ¡°Then, who¡¯s that boy?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°He¡¯s the younger brother of the Zhu family,¡± Qin Lianqing said impatiently.


    Lu Benwei understood and no longer spoke.


    Suddenly, a discordant voice came and pointed at Lu Benwei.


    ...


    ¡°Lianqing, who¡¯s your boyfriend? Why hasn¡¯t he given us an exnation?¡± The man who spoke was the fourth master of the Qin family, Qin Lianqing¡¯s uncle.


    ¡°What kind of exnation do you want?¡± Of course, Qin Lianqing knew that her uncle was still brooding over what had just happened.


    ¡°Your pretty boy offended the Zhu family just now. Shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation?¡± Qin Lianqing¡¯s uncle was flustered and exasperated.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Zhu family not pursue the matter? Why are you guys still so hung up on this?¡±


    Qin Lianqing nced at every member of the Qin family. They either red at Lu Benwei angrily or looked at him contemptuously.


    So she sneered in her heart and said, ¡°As expected, even a fart from the eight great families will smell good to you. The Zhu family has already stopped pursuing Lu Mou. What else do you want?¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s mother frowned and tried to persuade her. ¡°Daughter, it¡¯s true that the Zhu family won¡¯t pursue this matter, but this matter is like a nail that has been stabbed into their hearts. In the future, if our family needs the Zhu family¡¯s help, we¡¯ll have to pay a huge price!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you guys want to do?¡± Qin Lianqing sneered.


    ¡°After the banquet, get your pretty boy to kowtow to the Zhu family and apologize for his offense!¡± Qin Lianqing¡¯s uncle said, ¡°And rify that his actions have nothing to do with the Qin family! Apologize to the Zhu family first, then apologize to us!¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465 Dispute

    465 Dispute


    ¡°Apologize to the Zhu family first, and then apologize to the Qin family?¡±


    Lu Benwei heard this and smiled.


    ¡°You guys really talk big!¡±


    The Qin family¡¯s expressions changed.


    Seeing the sly smile on Lu Benwei¡¯s face, everyone¡¯s heart started to get cold.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice gradually rose and would eventually attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    If the dispute affected Old Master Zhu¡¯s birthday, they could not afford to bear the responsibility. Lu Benwei was going to drag the entire Qin family down!


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    The Qin family head cleared his throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all stop for a while. No matter what, Lu Mou is still Lianqing¡¯s boyfriend. Since he¡¯s our future family, we should stand by him. Let¡¯s just let this matter pass.¡±


    The Qin family head was not the head of the family in vain, his way of speaking was quite smooth.


    ¡®Our future family!¡¯


    He could stabilize the situation, but he did not make any promises.


    Lu Benwei stopped and did not say anything more.


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s uncle snorted and turned his head away, no longer looking at Lu Benwei.


    Not long after, the host on stage began to host the birthday banquet of the Zhu family¡¯s elder.


    The head of the Zhu family, Zhu Haitian, was glowing with health as he went on stage to give a speech.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that all my friends can attend my father¡¯s 100th birthday banquet¡­¡±


    He jabbered on and on, all of which were well-prepared pleasantries.


    Lu Benwei closed his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    Qin Lianqing kept poking his waist with her elbow.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°What do you n to doter? Are you snatching his future daughter-inw away in front of the Zhu family?¡±


    Lu Benwei had already made this decision and nodded without hesitation.


    Qin Lianqing was slightly stunned. She let out a breath. ¡°You must think about it carefully. You will not only be facing the Zhu familyter. Other than the three powerhouses from the Zhu family, there are still the eight great families. They can¡¯t just stand by and watch. Also, many people here want to curry favor with the Zhu family, so they will be eager to teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about all of this.¡± Lu Benwei patted the back of Qin Lianqing¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to fightter. No matter what, you have to take the Qin family and leave this ce.¡±


    Qin Lianqing looked at Lu Benwei with disdain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to blow this ce up?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Lu Benwei did not admit or deny it.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Qin Lianqing snorted and rolled her eyes. ¡°There are so many experts here, do you think you can seed? Don¡¯t get yourself killed before you can save Chu Yan.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t watch Chu Yan lose herself¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Lianqing was instantly interested. ¡°Then tell me, how did you fall in love with Chu Yan? Let me hear about the love of young people nowadays.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the first time I saw her.¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked. Then, she smiled and revealed her white teeth, which was rare.


    ¡°As expected of a young man, lustful at the sight of a beauty.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment before he denied it. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡±


    Qin Lianqing rolled his eyes. ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you say it was love at first sight?¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t love at first sight the same as falling in love at first sight?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes twitched, and he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    To tell the truth. He really did not know how he had fallen for Chu Yan. From the day he met Chu Yan, Lu Benwei¡¯s life had an extra quirky girl.


    She would mysteriously appear, help Lu Benwei solve problems, and sometimes cause trouble. However, he never med her.


    No matter how bad your mood was, the moment you saw her and heard her rude words, all your worries would disappear.


    Lu Benwei still remembered that afternoon when he extended an invitation to her while facing the setting sun.


    The afterglow shone on her. Every line of her body was youthful and smooth, and every inch of her skin was as warm as jade.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was not tempted or itching. From then on, Chu Yan appeared in Lu Benwei¡¯s world.


    From then on, every night before going to bed, Lu Benwei would receive Chu Yan¡¯s good night, including the morning sun, the breeze at noon, and the evening glow.


    ¡°Little man, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Qin Lianqing interrupted Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lu Benwei replied casually.


    At this moment, the banquet began to serve the dishes. However, before the Zhu family had finished speaking, no one dared to move their chopsticks.


    There were a few children in front. When they heard the rumbling of their stomachs, they clumsily picked up their chopsticks and picked up the dishes they liked to eat.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s table also had a few dishes.


    The purpose of his visit was not to have a feast, plus he had a conflict with the Qin family, so he naturally would not eat.


    At this moment, a strong waiter identally bumped into him.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± the waiter said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    The attendant apologized again and again before leaving.


    Then, Lu Benwei opened the note the waiter secretly handed him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Gan Yan and I have already made the necessary preparations.¡±


    After receiving the news from Fan Peng and Gan Yan, Lu Benwei nced at Fan Peng and secretly nodded. Then, he crumpled the note into a ball.


    At this moment, the Zhu family¡¯s head on the stage suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Today, the Zhu family has another piece of good news to announce to everyone.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd below the stage immediately moved and discussed animatedly.


    However, there were a few families who were in the know who were rather calm. For example, the eight great families, and the Wang family, who acted as matchmakers.


    ¡°Before that, I have to thank the Wang family. They helped our Zhu family build a bridge and created a golden fate! My son, Zhu Gonghua, is going to marry the beloved daughter of Chu Tianxiong, themander of the Furious Dragon Legion!


    The atmosphere of the entire ce instantly became heated.


    ...


    Getting married to Chu Tianxiong¡¯s beloved daughter?!


    ¡°They are indeed a match made in heaven. I heard that Chu Tianxiong¡¯s daughter is also a first-ss beauty. To marry Young Master Zhu, it can be said that a hero and a beauty are a match!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Zhu has obtained a great opportunity in the secret realm. He¡¯ll be the future of the Dragon Kingdom. I heard that Chu Tianxiong¡¯s daughter is also a first-ss heaven¡¯s favorite.¡±


    ¡°Thebination of the two is definitely a great story!¡±

 Chapter 466 - 466 I’m Here for You

    466 I¡¯m Here for You


    While some people congratted him, some were suspicious.


    ¡°I remember Captain Chu¡­ Isn¡¯t he still in the foreign battleground?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His daughter¡¯s engagement is such a big event, but he didn¡¯t evene.¡±


    ¡°Could there be some unspeakable secret behind this?¡±


    !!


    Everyone was whispering, and the atmosphere in the banquet hall was very subtle.


    Some people naturally knew the inside story, but this was a joint decision of the eight great families, so they did not dare to rashlyment.


    Zhu Haitian, the head of the Zhu family, cleared his throat through the microphone. The banquet hall immediately fell silent.


    Looking at this scene, Zhu Haitian said, ¡°My son and leader Chu¡¯s daughter¡¯s love is a match made in heaven. They are free to love each other. Everyone¡¯s unrealistic spections can be put to an end here. Today is my father¡¯s birthday and my son¡¯s engagement. It¡¯s a double blessing. The Zhu family has always been open-minded. I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t hear those unlucky words just now.¡±


    At this time, Qin Lianqing, who was below the stage, quietly spat, ¡°You¡¯re so open-minded. Don¡¯t you blush when you say that?¡±


    On the stage, Zhu Haitian continued to ¡°threaten¡± the crowd. ¡°If you hear those disheartening words again, don¡¯t me the Zhu family for being impolite.¡±


    Everyone broke out in cold sweats.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s free love, then we have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°The marriage between the Zhu and Chu families is a wonderful thing.¡±


    Many people stood up and went forward to congratte Zhu Haitian and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Then I wish Young Master Zhu and Miss Chu a happy marriage!¡±


    Lu Benwei also followed these people. When the Qin family members saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    ¡°Little man, what are you doing? Don¡¯t be rash! Shut up!¡± Qin Lianqing shouted in a panic.


    When the Qin family members saw this, they immediately had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Lianqing, what¡¯s your boyfriend doing? Is that a ce he can go to?¡± the crowd hurriedly shouted.


    A member of the Qin family tried to stop him, but Lu Benwei knocked him to the ground.


    The Qin family was stunned once again. The head of the family¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°Qin Lianqing, what¡¯s your boyfriend doing? Go and stop him.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Lianqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he smiled like a flower. ¡°You mean him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to snatch the bride!¡±


    The people of the Qin family all opened their mouths wide.


    ¡°Snatch the bride?!¡±


    For a moment, their minds exploded with a buzz. The amount of information was a little too much for them to react in time.


    Kidnapping the bride?


    Was Lu Mou not Qin Lianqing¡¯s boyfriend? Why was he snatching the bride?


    Qin Lianqing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. His name is not Lu Mou. He¡¯s not my boyfriend either. He¡¯s called Lu Benwei.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a figure flew out from the front and fell straight behind with a bang.


    The pupils of the Qin family¡¯s people suddenly shrank. That person was an expert from the Wang family, and his strength was very impressive. Who was it that could send him flying without a sound?


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re presumptuous!¡±


    In the Wang family¡¯s seats, the head of the Wang family, Wang Yuanzhen, who was also Wang Jiaochu¡¯s father, suddenly stood up and pointed at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Wang family had put in so much effort and was full of lies just to sit in this position.¡±


    With the Wang family¡¯s influence, it was impossible for the Wang family to get the VIP seats at the front. However, they had used lies to deceive Chu Yan toe here and built a connection with the Zhu family, so that they were qualified to sit here.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of it? Isn¡¯t it just a dog that guards the door?¡±


    The area where the Wang family was located was coincidentally at the junction of the VIP area.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was guarding the door. Themotion had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Zhu Haitian, the head of the Zhu family, frowned at the sudden change and asked, ¡°Wang Yuanzhen, what¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s this kid?¡±


    At this moment, he still did not know the entire picture. In addition, the Wang family was considered half a matchmaker for the Zhu family, so they had to ask first before making a decision.


    ¡°Brother Haitian, this kid is Lu Benwei?¡±


    Zhu Haitian was slightly stunned. His gaze gradually turned sinister.


    Except for the eight great families and a few members of the Wang family, the rest of the families did not know the inside story of the engagement between Young Master Zhu and Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, if the world knew about it, they would be criticized. Therefore, the Zhu family guarded it strictly. However, he did not ount for Lu Benwei.


    Before discussing with the Wang family, Zhu Haitian had already learned about Lu Benwei from Wang Yuanzhen.


    Although Lu Benwei and Chu Yan did not express their rtionship to each other, they were like a couple in the eyes of outsiders. Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance here was a big variable!


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death by causing trouble at my Zhu family¡¯s banquet! Zhang Qunxing, take him down!¡±


    Zhang Qunxing was the head of the Zhu family¡¯s bodyguards, and his strength was not ordinary.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After responding, Zhang Qunxing suddenly appeared in front of Lu Benwei. The muscles on his body tightened, and his eyes revealed endless killing intent!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to cut off your arm and then kneel in front of the old man to apologize!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei threw a punch and Zhang Qunxing was sent flying, his bones broken. He was only a level-60 assassin.


    Although Lu Benwei was currently level 55, his four-dimensional attributes had long reached a terrifying level! Under normal circumstances, dealing with a level-60 powerhouse with a flip of his hand would not be a problem.


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Several bodyguards came out and surrounded Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Pa pa pa!¡±


    After a few ps, the Zhu family¡¯s bodyguards flew out one after another, and their skulls were half broken.


    ¡°No wonder you dare to provoke the Zhu family!¡±


    Many people in the banquet hall gasped when they saw this scene!


    This kid who suddenly appeared looked like he was only twenty years old, but he could defeat so many level-50 to -60 powerhouses as if he was stepping on ants!


    On the other hand, the eight great families appeared to be extremely apathetic. A cold smile hung on the corners of their mouths.


    ¡°I remember who this kid is.¡±


    ¡°Is he the champion of this year¡¯s National ss Tournament?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s him.¡±


    ...


    Apart from the Zhu family, the remaining seven families sat in their seats, only a few steps away from Lu Benwei.


    They were very calm andposed as if they were watching a y to pass the time after a meal.


    Chu Yan sat in the Zhu family¡¯s seat, her makeup wet with tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave?¡±


    The people from the seven great families were all ridiculing him.


    ¡°Yo, the little kitty is crying.¡±


    ¡°She saw her sweethearting to save her!¡±


    After Lu Benwei finished off thest bodyguard, he let out a breath. He shifted his gaze and saw Chu Yan crying.


    ¡°I¡¯vee for you! Today, as long as you say the word, no one can force you to get engaged!¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467 Bloody Battle of Level 80!

    467 Bloody Battle of Level 80!


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    The brat who had suddenly appeared was closely rted to the Zhu family¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Zhu Haitian was furious. The muscles under the corner of his eyes twitched slightly.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you offended my Zhu family, do you know your crime?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what crime I¡¯vemitted!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°But I know that it¡¯s also a crime to marry against someone¡¯s will!¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    The members of the Zhu family were all furious!


    The level-90 expert of the Zhu family, Zhu Haixian, said coldly, ¡°For more than a hundred years, no one has ever dared to disobey the Zhu family!¡±


    Then, she stood up and was about to kill Lu Benwei!


    ¡°Second sister, do you really need a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken?¡± one of them shouted at Zhu Haixian and stood up.


    This person was the Zhu family¡¯s level-86 powerhouse, Zhu Haixiao.


    The surrounding spectators all retreated. A level-80 powerhouse could destroy the heavens and earth with a single angry blow!


    At the same time, many people looked at Lu Benwei with ridicule.


    Even if you were a heaven¡¯s pride expert, in front of the absolute difference in strength, you were as small as an ant.


    Zhu Haixiao strode over to Lu Benwei and rushed over to her.


    A huge phantom of a barbarian snake with wings on its back appeared. Its huge mouth opened as if it could swallow the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s the flying snake!¡±


    ¡°The Zhu family¡¯s totem!¡±


    ¡°Zhu Haixiao used the power of her bloodline to kill this brat!¡±


    Lu Benwei was fearless, and his eyes were cold! In the next second, Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and the Holy Key Sage¡¯s bloodline surged together, and the chaotic light covered the sky and drowned everyone!


    ¡°It¡¯s an origin-level bloodline!¡± everyone eximed in unison, feeling incredulous about Lu Benwei¡¯s background!


    However, very quickly, the surprise in everyone¡¯s eyes was extinguished.


    ¡°So, what if you have two origin-level bloodlines? I¡¯ll still kill you with one finger!¡±


    Zhu Haixiao sneered endlessly! Suddenly, her smile froze.


    The mighty power of heaven and earth surged, and the ss walls of the banquet hall shattered.


    Lu Benwei used his four skills to strengthen his attributes! At the same time, a raging fire surrounded his body, apanied by a loud dragon¡¯s roar!


    The crowd was so agitated by the loud dragon¡¯s roar that they had a splitting headache and could not help but kneel.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Furious Dragon Battle Armor!¡± some of the people kneeling on the ground eximed!


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t look like the Furious Dragon Battle Armor!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even more violent than the Furious Dragon Battle Armor!¡±


    Someone could not help but use an observation skill to peek at Lu Benwei¡¯s current four-dimensional attributes. The moment that person saw it, he was so shocked that he retreated.


    Lu Benwei was only level 55 but his basic four-dimensional attributes were already close to the value of a level-70 powerhouse. Moreover, the number was still rising, and it was close to level 80!


    [Mad Demon: Furious Dragon Battle Armor +10]


    [Equipment effect: Mad Dragon¡¯s Power]


    [When one¡¯s strength was above 50 percent, all four attributes would be enhanced by 300 percent. When one¡¯s strength was below 50 percent and above 20 percent, all four attributes would be increased by 500 percent.]


    [When your blood volume drops below 20 percent, your four-dimensional attributes will be increased tenfold!]


    This was one of Lu Benwei¡¯s trump cards. With it, he would have the strength to challenge a level-80 powerhouse!


    Zhu Haixiao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise. He did not dare to underestimate Lu Benwei anymore!


    ¡°Damn you, little brat! You ruined my father¡¯s birthday banquet!¡±


    No matter what, this battle was inevitable.


    Zhu Haixiao could not be sure that she could defeat him! However, there was no doubt that if a battle were to break out here, the entire Dragon City Hotel, or even half of the street, would be turned into ruins!


    ¡°Chu Yan, I¡¯m taking you away today. No one can stop me!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were like a heavenly sword pressed against everyone¡¯s throat. Everyone could not help but shiver in fear!


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    Zhu Haixiao howled and began her endless attacks.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath and rushed out of the window.


    Zhu Haixiao also followed.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Both sides did not hold back at all.


    Zhu Haixiao held a purple dagger in both hands, which was very extraordinary. Upon closer inspection, it was half an orange-grade legendary weapon!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold. He was at loggerheads with Zhu Haixiao on the Ancient Sword of rity!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    A magnificent metal movement resounded between heaven and earth, and the intertwining sparks surged in all directions!


    Under the sword qi, Lu Benwei was like an ancient god of war, full of killing intent and chaotic divine light!


    ...


    Everyone stuck their heads out of the window to watch the battle, and their mouths were wide open.


    Zhu Haixiao fell into a passive state and was forced to retreat by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°This kid is extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°In the future, it will be a great weapon to deal with monsters!¡±


    Some people opposed!


    ¡°Zhu Haixiao is the general of the dark night and is essentially an assassin. Of course, she¡¯s not Lu Benwei¡¯s opponent in a head-on fight!¡±


    At the same time, Zhu Haixiao, who was fighting with Lu Benwei, also knew this. It was as if she had pulled out a gap and hidden herself in the darkness.


    However, Lu Benwei was determined and did not give Zhu Haixiao any chance!


    ¡°Shadow Killing Formation!¡±


    In the end, Zhu Haixiao could not take it anymore and used a skill.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    ...


    Behind Zhu Haixiao, nine ck shadows appeared and surrounded Lu Benwei from all directions! Each figure had the samebat strength as Zhu Haixiao. They attacked together and instantly reversed the offensive!


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    Ayer of white holy armor appeared on Lu Benwei¡¯s body, and his body was like an iron wall. He began a bloody battle with the nine figures.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Each of the nine figures was a Zhu Haixiao. It was extremely difficult to deal with them when they attacked together! However, Lu Benwei¡¯s defense was extremely strong.


    The half orange-grade weapons in the hands of the nine Zhu Haixiao only made a nking sound when they hit him. At the same time, the holy light on Lu Benwei¡¯s body became more and more intense, destroying all attacks!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei used his Myriad Thunder Skill and turned the world into a sea of lightning! Countless thunderbolts fell from the sky of theherworld like divine weapons, destroying everything and turning all the shadows into wisps of ck smoke.


    Zhu Haixiao¡¯s true body appeared. Her face was filled with rage. The nine shadows were formed by her consciousness. Now that they were all killed by Lu Benwei, her divine sense was also damaged.


    One must know that if a level-80 powerhouse wanted to advance, she must major in her divine sense. Therefore, even a trace of spiritual energy was extremely precious.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Zhu Haixiao opened her mouth and let out a shrill cry. The half-legendary dagger in her hand turned into 99 daggers and they all pointed at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The 99 daggers glowed with a ck light and pressed down on Lu Benwei like the night.


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists and activated Myriad Fist Light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The wind from the punch was divine and brave, and the power of the stars was poured in, but nothing could stop them.


    The 99 daggers that were made from the half-legendary dagger were all crushed into powder like paper.

 Chapter 468 - 468 A Group of Heroes

    468 A Group of Heroes


    When the spectators saw this scene, they were so shocked that their scalps went numb, and their bodies trembled.


    It was unprecedented for a level 55 to fight a level 80 without being at a disadvantage!


    Zhu Haixiao roared indignantly. She felt as if she was about to cough up blood. A level-86 expert could not even kill a junior. It was a great humiliation!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Zhu Haixiao could not hold it in any longer. She used all sorts of great offensive techniques.


    The ck shadow under her feet spread out like mist, forming a huge ck that covered the sky. Under the thick ck fog, it was so dark that one could not even see their own fingers. All kinds of dangers were lurking around!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was calm, and his Eye of Insight became the only light source in the darkness!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little surprised. With the Eye of Insight, he could not catch Zhu Haixiao¡¯s figure.


    Just as he was trying his best to find it, the flying snake appeared behind Lu Benwei. It opened its blood-red mouth and spat out aser, which broke through the ck mist and attacked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Careful, annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan could not help but exim, her ethereal voice reaching Lu Benwei¡¯s ears.


    It was toote. Theser hit Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s chest was pierced through, and the muscle tissue around his chest turned into a piece of rotten meat that scattered all over the sky.


    The head of the Zhu family heaved a sigh of relief. Everything was over.


    Just now, their hearts were in their throats. If a level-80 expert of the Zhu family could not kill a level-55 kid, then they did not know how to face the world. To them, this would be a great humiliation, and it would be engraved in the Zhu family¡¯s history forever, bing aughingstock.


    The people from the other seven families could not help but tease, ¡°Brother Zhu, I¡¯m afraid your pants are wet, right?¡±


    Zhu Haitian snorted coldly and waved his sleeves, ignoring him.


    The people from the other seven families were not annoyed. They waited quietly for Zhu Haixiao to return and continued the banquet.


    ¡°Where does this Lu Benwei¡¯s familye from?¡± Zhu Haitian asked.


    The head of the Wang family, Wang Qiaochu¡¯s father, Wang Yuanzhen, replied, ¡°He¡¯s from an ordinary family in Hai Province¡¯s Green Spirit City. Both his parents are civil servants.¡±


    Zhu Haitian snorted disdainfully. ¡°A lowlife maggot. He almost ruined our n. We must teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhu, Lu Benwei is already dead and you still want to hurt the innocent?¡± someone from the seven great families said jokingly.


    ¡°Hmph, my father had a heart attack because of him. This kid¡¯s family must apologize to our Zhu family! I¡¯m already kind enough not to ask Sister Haixian to help!¡± Zhu Haitian said gloomily.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from outside the hotel.


    ¡°Old b*stard, you dare!¡±


    Everyone looked toward the source of the voice, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Lu Benwei, whose chest had been pierced, fell like a leaf in the wind. Furthermore, his empty chest was healing at an extreme speed!


    Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique! As long as the soul did not die, the body would not be destroyed! This was one of Lu Benwei¡¯s trump cards!


    As long as it was the eight great families no one would be able to wipe out his spiritual sense with a single strike. Lu Benwei could be reborn endlessly and fight with the eight families to the end!


    Zhu Haixiao, who had already returned to the hotel, was furious. The killer move she was so proud of just now failed to kill Lu Benwei! It was a great humiliation!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, Zhu Haixiao rose into the air and used all her killing techniques without holding back!


    This was an earth-shattering strike. ck shadows curled around it. It was terrifying beyondpare. Endless killing intent upied the entire sky.


    Many people were aghast. Under this attack, whether thisnd could be preserved was another matter. She was indeed worthy of being a level-80 powerhouse!


    ¡°Void: Ten Killing Formation!¡±


    The void copsed and countless abysses appeared, leading to the unknown. There was surgingva, a shore of the sky with an endless thunder, and an icy in with bone-chilling cold sweat!


    All kinds of phenomenons, each of which contained a killing intent, rapidly approached Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed to prateyer afteryer, but he was still hit by one of the abysses. The hotva that gushed out from the abyss burned everything!


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    The sound of waves came rolling over, and the vast ocean waves formed a huge wall that came crashing over, crushing everything in the sky!


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    The hotva met the cold seawater. Steam rose and covered the sky, turning it into a fairnd.


    The battle between the two had already spread for thousands of miles. Many people thought that the dragons had been captured by the monsters and began to flee in all directions.


    Dragon City¡¯s officials responded, and experts from all walks of life approached.


    ¡°Pant¡­¡±


    Zhu Haixiao panted heavily, and bean-sized beads of sweat fell like rain.


    ¡°Haixiao, how is it?¡± Zhu Haitian asked anxiously.


    They were not in the right to begin with, and the longer they dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be. If Lu Benwei was dead, the Zhu family could use him of being killed by a monster or something else. If Lu Benwei did not die¡­


    There was no light in the sky. White steam was rising, like a vast sea.


    Chu Yan bit her lips and her heart was beating fast.


    ¡°Themander of the Dragon City military government has arrived!¡±


    ¡°May I ask what happened to the Zhu family¡¯s patriarch?¡±


    Zhu Haitian¡¯s heart tightened. What was toe woulde.


    ...


    ¡°Themander of the Dragon City is here. Who is causing trouble in Dragon City?¡±


    ¡°Dragon City Guard Legion, the Vice Commander of the Dragon Legion, Xin Zibo, is here. No one is allowed to leave this ce!¡±


    ¡­


    Dragon City¡¯s various experts rushed over and asked the crowd sternly.


    This banquet was organized by the Zhu family. All the regimentmanders who came looked at Zhu Haitian.


    ¡°Head of Zhu family, what¡¯s going on? Is your family nning to tear down Dragon City by holding a birthday banquet?¡±


    Most of the officials in Dragon City did not like the people of the eight great families, so they asked in a bad mood after such a bigmotion.


    The eight great families did not dare to challenge the royal family for the time being. In addition, the eight great families¡¯ armies were no longer in Dragon City. Zhu Haitian could only smile honestly and said, ¡°Generals, you¡¯ve wronged me!¡±


    The powerhouses who came had different official positions. Zhu Haitian referred to them as generals.


    ¡°There was a monster that sneaked into Dragon City, and my fifth sister took action to suppress it!¡±


    The group of powerhouses was shocked.


    ...


    ¡°Monster?¡±


    ¡°There was a huge battle just now. Why didn¡¯t I sense any aura of a monster here?¡±


    Zhu Haitian was stunned. He did not know how to answer for a moment.


    At this time, a master of the Qi family, one of the eight great families, said, ¡°Generals, it¡¯s precisely because this monster is cunning and able to conceal its aura that it¡¯s extremely dangerous to the entire Dragon City. That¡¯s why we¡¯re willing to pay any price to kill it!¡±


    This person was extremely cautious when he spoke.


    When he said that it was a cunning monster, many of the doubts in the hearts of the visitors were dispelled.

 Chapter 469 - 469 Regeneration Divine Technique

    469 Regeneration Divine Technique


    The people who came were all famous figures.


    However, the eight great families also had a strong foundation and controlled the economic lifeline of the Dragon City. Moreover, nearly 60 percent of the hunters in the Dragon City worked under the eight families.


    Themander of Dragon City, Li Longduo, said in a deep voice, ¡°Why did I sense a trace of Mountain Sea Seal during the battle? Is Chu Tianxiong here too?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li!¡±


    !!


    As soon as Li Longduo finished speaking, a clear and moving voice sounded.


    Chu Yan pushed aside the crowd in front of her and pounced into Li Longduo¡¯s broad chest.


    ¡°Yanyan, why are you here? And what are you dressed for?¡±


    Li Longduo was surprised to see Chu Yan here. Chu Yan raised her head. Her originally clear eyes were filled with sparkling tears.


    ¡°Uncle Li, you have to stand up for me!¡±


    The Zhu family¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°Chu Yan, have you forgotten our previous agreement?¡± Zhu Haitian asked in a low voice.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to keep your promise, you can try!¡±


    Many of the experts who had just arrived were on good terms with Chu Tianxiong.


    Seeing this, he said coldly, ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s fine if you say it. We¡¯re here to hold the fort. The eight great families won¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡±


    Chu Yan let go of Li Longduo and wiped away the tears in her eyes. Then, she told the entire story, including the battle between Lu Benwei and Zhu Haixiao.


    When the group of people who came heard this, they were all shocked. ¡°In that case, themotion just now was caused by the Zhu family and your ssmate? Is that so?¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. When she thought of Lu Benwei¡¯s unknown life and death, her body could not help but start to twitch.


    Suddenly, she was stunned as if she had thought of something. ¡°I need to find him!¡±


    Everyone could not stop Chu Yan at all and let her go. Just as Chu Yan was about to enter the outside world, a figure walked out from the vast sea of steam.


    He was covered in blood and moved very slowly. Nearly half of his body had turned into charcoal. His muscles, cells, and other tissues continued to regenerate, transforming into a new body. However, the next time, his new body began to burn and turned into ck charcoal again.


    This was Zhu Haixiao¡¯s supreme killing technique.


    It shattered the void and triggered the power of thews of heaven and earth, giving a destructive blow. The power ofws had yet to dissipate, and the attacks continued.


    Half of Lu Benwei¡¯s body was identally hit by the power of the mew. Like an oracle, he could only let it burn.


    The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was activated, and half of Lu Benwei¡¯s body was destroyed and reborn at the same time.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Chu Yan stomped her feet and pounced forward, pulling Lu Benwei into her arms.


    ¡°Why are you so silly?¡±


    Lu Benwei coughed out a mouthful of blood and reached out to touch Chu Yan¡¯s soft hair.


    Her smooth and bright hair was like silk, bringing with it a dense fragrance that permeated one¡¯s heart, lingering around his fingertips.


    ¡°I told you, I came here today for you. Even if I die, no one can take you away!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the power ofw dissipated, and Lu Benwei stood in front of everyone intact.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    While everyone was in a daze, the Ancient Sword of rity was pressed against Zhu Haixiao¡¯s throat!


    ¡°Today, I swear to kill you!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s condition had recovered to its peak, and his gaze was iparably cold!


    Everyone present shuddered and thought to themselves, ¡®This kid is too terrifying. In time, he¡¯ll be a magnate in the future!¡±


    The Zhu family¡¯s gaze was sinister. Their n had beenpletely disrupted by Lu Benwei. They wished they could eat his flesh and sleep with his skin!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Zhu Haixiao gritted her teeth.


    Immediately, both parties returned to the outside.


    Some of the generals who came saw that the two of them were going to continue fighting and could not help but shout, ¡°How dare you? Do you want to involve the entire Dragon City in your private affairs?¡±


    After saying that, someone wanted to stop them.


    However, it was all stopped by Li Longduo.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, you must kill her!¡± Chu Yan shouted at the sky.


    Zhu Haixiao looked at Chu Yan disdainfully. ¡°What big words! I¡¯ll kill him now and cut off your thoughts!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Benwei raised his sword and attacked.


    Zhu Haixiao took out half a legendary-grade dagger and hurriedly blocked the attack!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The ck light from the saber and sword made the sky as bright as day!


    At this moment, Zhu Haixiao had alreadypleted her third transition. Her figure was like a ghost, always appearing in unexpected positions.


    However, her movement technique seemed to have been seen through by Lu Benwei. No matter where her true body was hidden in the darkness, he could easily find it.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated his Eye of Insight, his eyes bright like fire.


    A divine light seemed to shoot out from Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes, and time seemed to freeze for an instant again!


    ...


    Zhu Haixiao¡¯s body stiffened. Lu Benwei raised his sword and attacked. However, the stun did notst long before Zhu Haixiao broke free.


    ¡°Chi-¡±


    The Ancient Sword of rity cut off half of Zhu Haixiao¡¯s forearm and it fell from the sky like a lump of rotten meat.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    This small injury was nothing to a level-80 expert! However, this was the first time she had been injured in her battle with Lu Benwei!


    Half of her forearm had been chopped off by a level-55 kid. If word got out, she would be too ashamed to face anyone!


    ¡°Hundred Void Techniques, Fire Killing Formation!¡±


    Zhu Haixiao let out a strange cry.


    The void shattered. In the endlessva, there were strands of power.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as he entered the void. He did not hesitate and looked at death with indifference!


    ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re simply courting death!¡± Zhu Haixiaoughed maniacally.


    ...


    Previously, Lu Benwei was already half-dead after being contaminated by a wisp of the hellish fire killing array¡¯s firew power.


    Now, he dared to directly enter the void. Zhu Haixiao even suspected that Lu Benwei¡¯s brain was damaged.


    However, in the next second, Zhu Haixiao¡¯s smile froze. The space in front of her shattered like a mirror.


    Lu Benwei shattered the void and came out. He waspletely intact, and his skin was as tender as a baby¡¯s as he had been reborn from the ashes!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Zhu Haixiao and the Zhu family felt as if they were in an ice cer!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s recovery ability was heaven-defying! It was as if he could recover from any damage he suffered!


    This waspletely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination!


    ¡°Regeneration Divine Technique?¡±


    ¡°Is it the Regeneration Divine Technique?¡±


    Old Master Zhu suddenly jumped up from his wheelchair and looked up at the sky. His voice and entire body were trembling! At this age, eternal life was his only desire!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei swung his fists, and the punches formed a river!


    Zhu Haixiao was not to be outdone either. She activated a wisp of nomological power and summoned a sea of lightning!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The endless sea of lightning was filled with killing intent!


    At this moment, there was amotion below.


    ¡°Father! Father!¡±


    Old Master Zhu flew forward without caring about anything, wanting to pry into the secret of the Regeneration Divine Technique!

 Chapter 470 - 470 The Furious Zhu Family

    470 The Furious Zhu Family


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes swept over Old Master Zhu.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    He made a prompt decision and canceled the Myriad Light Fist.


    At the same time, Zhu Haixiao¡¯s attack technique arrived. Lu Benwei could only take care of himself in a hurry to avoid harm!


    At this moment, the Zhu family¡¯s old master only had Lu Benwei in his eyes as he pounced on him recklessly.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The endless sea of lightning instantly drowned Lu Benwei and Old Master Zhu.


    The world fell silent at this moment. Only the rumbling of thunder could be heard.


    Under the shock of the lightning sea, the Zhu family¡¯s old master turned into a charred corpse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhu Haixiao was shocked. She had never expected her father to suddenly appear in front of her.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    The Zhu family members all flew into the sky and surrounded him.


    After confirming that Old Master Zhu had lost his vitality, they were all heartbroken and cried toward the sky.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I want you to die without a burial ce!¡± Zhu Haixiao was furious!


    The other Zhu family members were also very angry and indignant. They gritted their teeth until they shattered!


    ¡°Haixian, capture him and cut off his limbs. Let him die with the old man!¡±


    ¡°Which dog eyes of yours saw that I killed him?¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly, ¡°It was her killer move that hit him, why me it on me?¡±


    Zhu Haitian cried bitterly as he said angrily with a flushed face, ¡°You clearly had the chance to save my father just now. Why didn¡¯t you save him?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him at all. If I save him, I¡¯ll lose my life. Why should I save him?¡±


    ¡°Impudent! If you hadn¡¯t caused a ruckus at my father¡¯s birthday banquet, my father wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    The Zhu family was unreasonable. The conflict between the two sides had already reached an irreconcble point.


    A person from the Zhu family was extremely indignant and charged forward. Lu Benwei sneered and rushed forward to respond.


    That Zhu family member used all his killer moves, each move wanting to take Lu Benwei¡¯s life.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s Ancient Sword of rity hummed as he used the Divine Sword of Destruction to st his opponent into a bloody pulp.


    Two people from the Zhu family had died in session. They were all furious and vowed to kill Lu Benwei. All the experts were mobilized!


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    Chu Yan could no longer watch from underground. She soared into the sky and wanted to help Lu Benwei!


    ¡°You bunch of old men, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you allied with the eight great families to force Chu Yan to marry you, how could you have ended up like this?!¡±


    Lu Benwei scolded coldly.


    After seeing Chu Yane up, he reached out to stop her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying anything now. The conflict has already reached the point where we won¡¯t rest until one of us dies. I¡¯ll use all sorts of killer moves, but with you by my side, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use them freely.¡±


    On the ground, when the other seven families learned that Lu Benwei only had a supreme healing divine technique, their eyes turned green and they were extremely greedy.


    ¡°You guys go, capture Lu Benwei and avenge Brother Zhu!¡±


    ¡°Go take down Lu Benwei and give justice to the Zhu family!¡±


    Some elders or family heads of the seven families ordered their mighty figures to go forward and surround Lu Benwei. There were more than 20 experts in total. Moreover, they were all level-80 experts, and Zhu Haixian, a level-90 king level, was among them.


    Zhu Haixian¡¯s attack was very powerful and filled with killing intent. With one blow, Lu Benwei was turned into dust.


    The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique circted, and wisps of divine light reconstructed Lu Benwei¡¯s body!


    At this moment, no matter who it was, everyone was extremely shocked. They had once again witnessed the heaven-defying recovery ability. At the same time, it made the greed in the hearts of the old people on the ground even stronger!


    ¡°No matter how many times you resurrect, you must die with the old man today!¡±


    ¡°No, your whole family must!¡±


    ¡°Including your friends and everything rted to you!¡±


    The Zhu family¡¯s people let out vicious words, their eyes about to split open.


    ¡°Is this how the eight great families do things?¡± Lu Benwei cursed.


    ¡°Confounding ck and white, hurting the innocent? As long as I, Lu Benwei, am alive, I swear that I¡¯ll deal with all of you!¡±


    ¡°Brat, you sure have big words!¡± A person from the eight great families suddenly appeared behind Lu Benwei, holding arge ck sack in his hand. The mouth of the sack was open as if it could swallow everything.


    ¡°Come back with me, kid,¡± he whispered, ¡°There¡¯s still a way out if youe with us!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. He already understood that those old men from the eight Great families had evil intentions toward the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fist emitted chaotic divine light as he circted his dual bloodlines. He smashed the ck sack that could devour everything into powder with one punch.


    A second punch was thrown. The man screamed and flew backward.


    At this moment, Zhu Haixian¡¯s second killer move arrived. It was extremely powerful and contained the power to burn mountains and boil seas, crushing the sky. The aftershock spread for over a thousand miles, and the sky of the entire street copsed.


    Lu Benwei was affected and once again turned into a bloody paste. However, the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique¡¯s divine light reappeared and reconstructed Lu Benwei¡¯s body again!


    As soon as he revived, someone else attacked!


    ¡°Zhu family, are you sure you don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Lu Benwei cursed.


    ...


    The Zhu Family experts led by Zhu Haixian sneered. ¡°If we don¡¯t kill you, our Zhu family will never leave!¡±


    ¡°Then your old man might not even have a ce to be buried in a few days,¡± Lu Benwei said sarcastically.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Everyone from the Zhu Family trembled, and a bad premonition arose in their hearts.


    At this moment, a servant of the Zhu family came to report. The Zhu family¡¯s ancestral grave had been burned down. All kinds of treasure were stolen, and countless ancestors¡¯ corpses were hung on a crooked tree!


    Moreover, the Zhu family¡¯s old house had also been burned down by someone. The fire had not been extinguished yet.


    ¡°This is your doing?¡± The Zhu family members were so angry that their faces turned green.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    Before the birthday banquet, Lu Benwei ordered Gan Yan to find the Zhu family¡¯s old house and ancestral grave and burn them down to get rid of some people.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll bring some people back to take a look!¡± Zhu Haitian¡¯s second son said.


    Thus, he took a group of people away.


    ...


    Even so, Lu Benwei could not be careless. It was because he had overlooked one thing, which was the variable of the remaining seven families.


    The seven families did not care that the Zhu family¡¯s ancestral home and ancestral grave were burned. They only had Lu Benwei¡¯s supreme regeneration divine technique in their eyes!


    After calming himself down, Lu Benwei thought to himself, ¡®Looks like I can only use my final killing move!¡¯


    The two sides started a new round of battle, and all kinds of offensive techniques surrounded Lu Benwei.


    At the same time, on the ground.


    Chu Yan begged the generals to stop the war from continuing.


    Li Longduo wanted to help, but someone said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to rashly intervene in the matters between the eight great families.¡±


    Although most of the Dragon City officials did not get along with the eight great families, some people were secretly enticed by the eight great families to restrain those who wanted to help.


    ¡°Commander Li, the leader specially instructed us not to interfere in the internal affairs of the eight great families.¡±

 Chapter 471 - 471 Flying Snake Huge Sword

    471 Flying Snake Huge Sword


    Zhu Haixian vowed to kill Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you must die today to atone for your sins!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Zhu family totem monster descended, and the scales on its body reflected a cold purple light that upied the entire sky. The blood-red mouth opened like a huge mountain biting at Lu Benwei. The rumbling sound was deafening and made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    Lu Benwei hugged the mountain and moved forward, crushing the heavens as he crashed straight into the Flying Snake!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A world-shaking collision urred. The mountain copsed, and the Flying Snake flew backward with its head held high.


    Lu Benwei waved the Ancient Sword of rity and released the Divine Sword of Destruction, attacking Zhu Haixian!


    The aura of destruction surged into the sky, and the world shook at the same time. Even the tall buildings in the distance were on the verge of copse!


    Someone inside could not sit still anymore. If this continued, half of the Dragon City would be destroyed!


    Li Longduo could not care less and attacked first.


    ¡°You guys, have you had enough?¡±


    Li Longduo¡¯s deep voice reverberated for eight thousand miles as he blocked everyone¡¯s path.


    ¡°Commander Li, get out of the way!¡±


    The Zhu family¡¯s eyes were red with anger. They had already said that they wanted Lu Benwei to die as an apology!


    The other seven families stopped their attacks and stopped hunting Lu Benwei.


    When Li Longduo saw this, he wanted to suppress this matter and protect Lu Benwei¡¯s safety.


    However, one of the generals who came with him suddenly said, ¡°Zhu family can¡¯t you guys just fight in the Void Space?¡±


    Li Longduo¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked back. ¡°Pang Tian, you!¡±


    This person was themander of the security forces that protected Dragon City. He had never been on good terms with Li Longduo, and at the same time, he was very close to the eight great families.


    ¡°Lu Benwei killed Old Master Zhu.¡± Pang Tian shrugged and smiled evilly. ¡°Even if we do something, will the Zhu family let him go?¡±


    ¡°Did a dog eat your eyes?¡±


    Li Longduo cursed, but he did not have the heart to argue. It was better to stop this dispute as soon as possible!


    However, it was toote. Zhu Haixian and the Zhu family had already opened up a void space and attacked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was unable to dodge and was sucked in. The Zhu family members followed and continued to hunt Lu Benwei.


    When they arrived at the void space, the Zhu family members no longer restrained their hands and feet, unleashing all kinds of offensive and killing techniques.


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed to dodge everything! However, a level-90 expert was too terrifying. Lu Benwei could only take a beating passively.


    If not for the fact that the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was too heaven-defying, Lu Benwei would have long been reduced to ashes!


    Zhu Haixiao was a little uneasy and wanted to end this battle quickly. ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s ability is too heaven-defying! Big sister, in my opinion, we should seal this space and let him remain here forever!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Someone immediately stopped him. ¡°Lu Benwei killed the old master. He must have his limbs cut off and be buried with the old master!¡±


    Lu Benwei heard the Zhu family discussing him as if they were discussing how to deal with amb waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°You bunch of old men! As long as I have a breath left, your Zhu family will never have peace!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Other than Zhu Haixiao, the others were furious and attacked Lu Benwei again.


    Zhu Haixiao smacked his lips and wanted to say something, but he could only sigh and join the crowd.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Powerful skills were unleashed, hitting the void space. Abysses appeared one after another, leading to all parts of the world. There were treasurednds of mountains and rivers, as well as demonic caves filled with foul smoke!


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed to dodge everything.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge ice spear hit him, tearing his body into two halves. The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique once again showed its might and restored his physical body!


    Zhu Haixiao took advantage of this gap and directly grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll capture you alive and bury you with the old man!¡±


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Lu Benwei did not panic at all. Instead, he sneered.


    ¡°Old dog, didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m going to kill you today?! I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment!¡±


    After saying that, a bright light shed between Lu Benwei¡¯s eyebrows, and a model that looked like a child ying appeared between his eyebrows.


    Everyone focused their eyes and saw that it was an ancient building.


    It was made of bronze, and the outer wall was engraved with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, birds, and monsters. It was very extraordinary.


    Zhu Haixiao¡¯s uneasiness had reached its peak. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Benwei snorted coldly and took advantage of this gap to break free from Zhu Haixiao¡¯s restraint.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Following that, there was a loud rumble as the bronze hall continued to expand under Lu Benwei¡¯s control. This was hisst trump card ¨C the Bronze Temple!


    ...


    ¡°Bronze Buddha Monster! Blood Monster Prince!¡±


    Lu Benwei roared as four figures emerged from the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been holding it in for so long. Finally, I¡¯m out.¡± The Blood Monster Prince could not wait to breathe in the fresh air as soon as he came out.


    Suddenly, he sensed that something was wrong.


    The surroundings were empty, and the air was filled with the thick smell of blood and gunpowder.


    Looking around, the Blood Monster spat. ¡°Sure, Lu Benwei. When you need me, you would call for me. When you don¡¯t, you didn¡¯t even show yourself!¡±


    ¡°Stop the nonsense!¡± Lu Benwei kicked his butt.


    At the same time, his hands did not stop moving. He raised the sacred Bronze Temple high and smashed it toward Zhu Haixiao.


    In an instant, the entire void began to tremble. The Bronze Temple, which weighed billions of tons, crushed the entire space. This astonishing aura and unrivaled power seemed to be able to freeze time.


    There was only one thought in Zhu Haixiao¡¯s mind, and that was to run! However, the pressureing from the Bronze Temple was too shocking. As it continued to press down on him, his bones were cracking!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ...


    The Bronze Temple smashed down, smashing Zhu Haixiao into a pile of meat paste. Blood sttered everywhere.


    Everyone from the Zhu family felt their scalps go numb, and they kept inhaling and exhaling cold air.


    Zhu Haixiao was not Lu Benwei. She did not have a heaven-defying regeneration divine technique. She had been smashed into meat paste, and there was no possibility of revival!


    ¡°Haixiao!¡±


    Everyone from the Zhu family¡¯s eyes turned red! Zhu Haixiao, the youngest sister of the Zhu family, had been smashed into meat paste, leaving no bones behind!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, my Zhu family swears to cut you into pieces!¡±


    Zhu Haixian rode alone and led the charge.


    ¡°Soaring Snake!¡±


    The Zhu family¡¯s totem monster descended, waving its massive body wantonly in the air. Its cold scales emitted a metallic luster, and a ck light flickered. It opened and closed as it breathed, opening and closing again.


    The stars moved, the sun and moon shrank, and the huge object rapidly shrank into a huge sword!


    Zhu Haixian held a huge sword in his hand and shed at everything. The void was split open by this attack. It could be seen how terrifying its attack power was!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, die!¡±


    Seeing this, the Bronze Buddha Monster moved forward. However, it only touched for a moment before it turned into pieces and scattered in the void.


    The Blood Monster also wanted to block, but when he saw this, he was so scared that his soul left his body. He turned around and cursed Lu Benwei, ¡°F*ck, I might have a chance of survival if you hid me inside. Now that you let me out, do you want me to be buried with you?¡±

 Chapter 472 - 472 Supreme Divine Artifact

    472 Supreme Divine Artifact


    Lu Benwei ignored this idiot and raised his hands high as if he was holding up the sky.


    The Bronze Temple struck horizontally in the direction of the Flying Snake Sword.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, the entire void shattered, and everyone was squeezed out. The bodies outside the space trembled.


    Even the void was shattered. It could only be said that the topbat strength of the Zhu family, Zhu Haixian, had made a move.


    Under the attack of a level-90 king, Lu Benwei would not be able to survive! After a burst of light dissipated, Zhu Haixian revealed his true body. His long hair was disheveled, his eyes were dull, and his body was riddled with holes, blood constantly oozing out.


    The Flying Snake Huge Sword in his hand had beenpletely shattered into pieces.


    The situation of the other Zhu family members was not optimistic either. Everyone gasped.


    It was unprecedented! There was no one like him in the past and no one like him in the future!


    Lu Benwei, who was not even twenty years old, had forced a king to such an extent!


    Shocking!


    Suffocation!


    Terrifying!


    Everyone began to doubt their own lives and suspected that their previous cultivation path was fake!


    At the same time, many people sighed. A prodigy had fallen just like that. It made peoplement.


    If he was given some time during the holidays, his name would resound throughout the world.


    At this time, Zhu Haixian, who was in the sky, coughed up arge mouthful of blood. ¡°Lu Benwei, the Zhu family swears to kill you!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted when they heard this!


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei didn¡¯t die?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    In the next second, the divine light that shattered the voidpletely dissipated, and Lu Benwei¡¯s figure was revealed! At the same time, there were four figures behind him! They were the three Bronze Buddha Monsters and the Blood Monster!


    The energy source of the Bronze Buddha Monsters was the Bronze Temple.


    It could be said that as long as the Bronze Temple was not destroyed, the Bronze Buddha Monsters would not be destroyed!


    ¡°This is a monster?¡±


    Everyone could no longer remain calm. Where did this monstere from? It seemed that he was on good terms with Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei suddenly attacked! A bronze pce appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud tremor, Lu Benwei directed the Bronze Temple toward his!


    Zhu Haixian was still healing his body. When he saw the Bronze Templeing at him, he panicked! This was an unknown divine artifact! Even legendary-grade weapons would lose their luster under it!


    A member of the Zhu Family suddenly appeared behind Zhu Haixian and pushed him away.


    ¡°Fourth Brother!¡±


    Zhu Haixian stretched out his hand, wanting to pull him out. However, the immense pressure made them unable to move!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fourth son of the Zhu family was smashed into a meat paste in front of Zhu Haixian!


    Zhu Haixian was also affected by the shockwave and flew back hundreds of miles, covered in blood!


    This action undoubtedly shocked everyone.


    The fourth brother of the Zhu family was also a level-80 mighty figure. His strength was extraordinary! He was pped into meat paste by Lu Benwei!


    Terrifying!


    Suffocating!


    A series of expressions appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Their scalps went numb, and their eyelids twitched wildly!


    At this moment, the Zhu family finally realized how extraordinary Lu Benwei was. Other than the level-90 Zhu Haixian, the rest of the people could not even withstand a single blow from Lu Benwei¡¯s Bronze Temple!


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Zhu family members began to flee in panic and scattered in all directions!


    ¡°Stop them!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    The three Bronze Buddha Monsters responded to the order and started to chase after them without any fear, relying on the Bronze Temple!


    The Blood Monster had not seen any blood for a long time. He rubbed his hands and started a massacre with the three Bronze Buddha Monsters!


    The four of them moved together and cooperated very well. Soon, they surrounded the two people from the Zhu family.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated the Bronze Temple and smashed it at the two of them!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The bodies of the two people from the Zhu family turned into minced meat in the end like paper, and blood sttered across the sky.


    The people on the ground were shocked and their legs were trembling.


    Zhu Haitian, the head of the Zhu family, had a sinister expression and was extremely furious.


    ...


    The people who had fallen in the sky were all his rtives!


    At this moment, someone from the other seven families said, ¡°I can finally see that the Bronze Temple in Lu Benwei¡¯s hands is extraordinary. It¡¯s also because of it that Lu Benwei was able to kill everyone.¡±


    When everyone heard this, a hint of craftiness and greed shed across their eyes.


    In this way, Lu Benwei¡¯s value was too great.


    There was the supreme regeneration divine technique and this divine artifact, the Bronze Temple!


    ¡°Zhu family head, the Qi Family has helped you solve your problem today. Don¡¯t forget this great favor in the future!¡±


    Among the seven great families, someone finally could not hold back and jumped out to talk about business!


    Zhu Haitian was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    They were clearly the ones who had taken a fancy to Lu Benwei¡¯s divine technique and artifact, as well as extorting him!


    Now, Zhu Haitian was helpless.


    Just now, a few more members of the Zhu family were dispatched, and Zhu Haixian had also returned to the battlefield.


    ...


    All kinds of epic and legendary weapons and skills hit the walls of the Bronze Temple, but they did not cause any sparks. They were all like cotton!


    Lu Benwei activated the Bronze Temple, and together with the attacks of the Bronze Buddha Monsters and Blood Monster, he smashed another Zhu family expert into meat paste.


    Helpless, Zhu Haitian could only grit his teeth and agree.


    Not long after, the Qi family¡¯s experts soared into the sky and surrounded Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sneered as he circted the power of his dual bloodlines and swung the sacred Bronze Temple.


    A Qi family expert died on the spot and was smashed into meat paste. This scene immediately made some of the families who were eager to make a move give up on their thoughts and turn their heads to think about how to obtain the Bronze Temple.


    When Lu Benwei saw that the Qi family members who had just arrived were all stunned, he sneered in his heart.


    The Bronze Temple hovered above his head, and Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline and the Holy Key Sage bloodline circted. The chaotic divine light was bright and wless, and his body was faintly discernible, like a god!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as his clothes fluttered in the wind. ¡°Who dares to fight me?¡±


    No one dared to answer, their eyes staring straight at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Who dares to fight me?¡± Lu Benwei continued to speak solemnly.


    There was still no response. Everyone faced Lu Benwei and swallowed their saliva.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze immediately caused someone to shudder in fear. They secretlyined in their hearts. Why did they appear here?


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Benwei saw that this group of people still had no intention of retreating. He could not help but coldly say again, ¡°Why are you not fighting? Why are you not retreating?!¡±


    As soon as he said this, a member of the Qi family vomited green juice on the spot and fell on his back. He fell to the ground with a plop. It was unknown whether he was scared to death or fell to his death first.


    The Qi family did not have any deep hatred for Lu Benwei. After exchanging nces, they returned to the ground.


    At this moment, the Zhu family was still in a stalemate with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Zhu family, I¡¯m taking Chu Yan away today. Do you have any objections?¡± Lu Benwei asked.

 Chapter 473 - 473 Obstruction

    473 Obstruction


    No one from the Zhu family dared to respond. Theymunicated with each other with their eyes.


    ¡°Since none of you said anything, I¡¯ll take it as your tacit consent,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    After saying that, Lu Benwei put away the Bronze Temple and returned to the hotel.


    At this moment, the hotel was in a mess. The once lively and noisy banquet hall was dead silent.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    Chu Yan skipped to Lu Benwei¡¯s side and wrapped her arms around Lu Benwei¡¯s neck.


    The two of them hugged each other, and they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats.


    ¡°I knew it, I knew it¡­¡±


    Chu Yan was very excited. Her tears wet Lu Benwei¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I knew you could do it¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei patted Chu Yan¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Don¡¯t worry. After everything is settled, we will go save your father together.¡±


    Chu Yan raised her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then, she revealed afortable smile. ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two of them had already be popr. A word or a look was the greatestfort for the other party.


    Lu Benwei held Chu Yan¡¯s hand and wanted to go back to school with her.


    ¡°Wait a minute! This matter isn¡¯t over yet.¡±


    Suddenly, someone from the crowd of the eight great ns stopped the two of them.


    Lu Benwei stopped and looked back. The person who spoke was not the Zhu family who had a deep hatred for Lu Benwei, nor was it the Qi family whom he just had a conflict with. It was the Yan family who had been silent all this while.


    ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was very cold.


    The person who spoke was a young man from the Yan family. His name was Yan Wuyue, and he was dressed very strangely.


    Ever since the era of ss change, everyone had long abandoned the cumbersome attire of ancient times.


    However, the man did the opposite. He wore a round neck robe made in the Tang Dynasty with strange flowers and cranes embroidered on it. His hair was also styled in the Tang Dynasty, and he held a folding fan in his hand. He looked elegant and easygoing.


    Yan Wuyue put away his folding fan and pointed at the Bronze Buddha Monster and the Blood Monster.


    ¡°You colluded with monsters!¡±


    As soon as he said this, a strange expression shed across the faces of the eight great families.


    The Zhu family was the first to react. The head of the Zhu family, Zhu Haitian, shouted, ¡°Lu Benwei is colluding with monsters. Commander Li, why don¡¯t you take him down quickly?¡±


    Li Longduo was startled. He looked at the Blood Monster and the Bronze Buddha Monsters with aplicated expression. There were experts from the other families who wanted to take Lu Benwei down.


    ¡°F*ck, how did this happen again?¡± The Blood Monster spat. After saying that, he went straight into Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    The process was so fast that many people did not see what kind of monster the Blood Monster was.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand at the Bronze Buddha Monsters and said, ¡°The three of you can go back too.¡±


    The three Bronze Buddha Monsters immediately entered Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    Everyone was stunned. They did not expect Lu Benwei to summon the four monsters in such a way.


    Lu Benwei was about to speak when he was suddenly stunned.


    A simr incident happened at Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University. At the same time, the mastermind behind the scenes was a board member surnamed Yan.


    Could it have something to do with Dragon City and Yanjing?


    Lu Benwei did not think too deeply and returned to reality. ¡°This is my war monster. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Zhu Haitian, the head of the Zhu family, pointed at Lu Benwei¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°How can a single person possess so many war monsters?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°If I can defeat a level-90 powerhouse, why can¡¯t I have four war monsters?¡±


    Zhu Haitian immediately stopped talking. His expression was as if he had eaten poop. The Zhu family was the same. Everyone¡¯s face was as pale as paper.


    However, the enmity between Lu Benwei and the Zhu family had already reached an irreconcble point. The Zhu family was unwilling to let Lu Benwei leave just like that.


    Lu Benwei also knew this, so he wanted to fish in troubled waters and leave early. Unexpectedly, the Yan family suddenly jumped out.


    However, Lu Benwei had encountered such a situation before and could deal with it calmly.


    The young master of the Yan family, Yan Wuyue, opened his folding fan and waved it gently. ¡°You said that those are your war monsters. Do you have any proof to support your im?¡±


    The evidence Yan Wuyue was talking about was nothing more than asking Lu Benwei to take out the bloodline contract with the Bronze Buddha Monsters and the Blood Monster.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, one of the monsters is the Blood Monster, right?¡±


    ¡°I can prove that the monster just now was the Blood Monster!¡± The Zhu family members jumped out again.


    Lu Benwei red at him. That person immediately shrank back.


    In the process of fighting with the Zhu family just now, many people were beaten out of their minds. They hated and feared Lu Benwei.


    The crowd was in an uproar again.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Monster!¡±


    ¡°The Blood Monster n destroyed Li City and killed so many of ourpatriots. There¡¯s an irreconcble hatred between us. Lu Benwei epted the Blood Monster as his war monster. Is he trying to be a traitor?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you have to give us an exnation today!¡±


    Everyone seemed to be filled with righteous indignation, but in fact, they were beginning to make ns in their hearts.


    ...


    Some families secretly ordered the generals they supported to capture Lu Benwei and bring him back.


    As expected!


    Soon, someone made a move. It was themander of Dragon City¡¯s security forces, Pang Tian!


    Pang Tian stretched out his hand, wanting to grab Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and easily dodged it.


    ¡°What right do you have to arrest me?¡±


    Pang Tian saw that Lu Benwei had easily dodged his attack, but he was not annoyed. Instead, he sneered. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m themander of the security forces that protect Dragon City. I have the right to eliminate all unstable factors.¡±


    Chu Yan immediately stood up and helped Lu Benwei out. ¡°Uncle Pang, you have to be reasonable. Is Lu Benwei an unsafe factor?¡±


    Pang Tian¡¯s expression changed. He knew Chu Yan¡¯s identity.


    As the pir of the Dragon Country, Chu Tianxiong had a high prestige within the Dragon City, so Pang Tian did not dare to act rashly.


    Clearing his throat, Pang Tian said, ¡°He colluded with monsters. One of them is even a Blood Monster. He should be eliminated! ¡±


    ...


    After saying that, he grabbed Lu Benwei again! Chu Yan made a move and directly flicked Pang Tian¡¯s palm away!


    ¡°You!¡±


    Pang Tian was furious, but he only dared to put on a show. He did not have the guts to teach Chu Yan a lesson at the moment.


    ¡°ording to thews of the Dragon City, once a monster became a war monster, its master will treat it as one with him and will no longer pursue what it has done in the past.¡± Chu Yan continued, Uncle Pang, are you going to publicly announce thews of the Dragon City?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Pang Tian¡¯s neck turned red.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Since Lu Benwei didn¡¯tmit a crime and the Blood Monster is his war monster, you shouldn¡¯t pursue the matter anymore.¡± Chu Yan reasoned.


    ¡°But who can prove that the Blood Monster is Lu Benwei¡¯s war monster?¡±


    Just as everyone was about to give up, the young master of the Yan family, Yan Wuyue, suddenly spoke again.

 Chapter 474 - 474 Return Journey

    474 Return Journey


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Zhu family jumped out again.


    ¡°Right, Lu Benwei can¡¯t prove that the Blood Monster is his war monster. He can¡¯t leave!¡±


    This time, it was not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry of the Zhu family. It was the king-level member of the Zhu family, Zhu Haixian.


    Others might be afraid of Lu Benwei, but Zhu Haixian was not, even though the Bronze Temple had a supreme divine might that made everyone¡¯s hearts palpitate. Zhu Haixian was a level-90 king tier after all, and Lu Benwei had no way of dealing with her.


    Pang Tian also felt like he had seen his savior, and he felt quite confident. ¡°If you want me to let you go, you have to produce evidence to prove your innocence!¡±


    Chu Yan still wanted to argue, but she was stopped by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Alright, if you want me to show you the evidence, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy?¡± Chu Yan was stunned. ¡°How can you prove it?¡± she asked in a low voice.


    Lu Benwei patted her shoulder and gave her a reassuring look. Soon, Lu Benwei summoned the Blood Monster.


    In an instant, everyone revealed a disgusted expression at the same time.


    ¡°What kind of look is that?¡±


    The Blood Monster spat as soon as he came out.


    ¡°Have you never seen such a handsome monster?¡±


    It had to be said that the Blood Monster in his human form was quite handsome. His facial features were tough, his eyes were deep, and he looked tough. The only thing that could tell that he was a monster was the horns on his head and his scarlet eyes.


    Even so, the moment people saw him, they felt disgusted from the bottom of their bones.


    The Blood Monster was quite at ease. He made a throat-cutting gesture at a little girl.


    Lu Benwei kicked the Blood Monster¡¯s butt and said, ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    The Blood Monster had long been subdued by Lu Benwei and immediately stopped provoking the crowd.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you summon me this time?¡± Blood Monster askedzily as he fiddled with his ears.


    ¡°These people don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re my war monster. Let¡¯s show them our bloodline contract,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    The Blood Monster was stunned for a moment, then he let out an ¡°oh¡± and stood face to face with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    Chu Yan was a little worried. As far as she knew, Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster were still in some kind of cooperative rtionship.


    The Blood Monster was the royal grandson of the Blood Monster n. His status was extraordinary, and he had his own pride. It was impossible for him to sign a bloodline contract with Lu Benwei.


    The others also acted, their killing intent faintly discernible. As long as Lu Benwei failed to disy it, he would kill the Blood Monster on the spot and capture Lu Benwei alive!


    Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster cut their wrists at the same time, and dark red blood flowed out.


    Everyone stood on their tiptoes and craned their necks to look.


    Under the light, Lu Benwei¡¯s and the Blood Monster¡¯s blood fused, forming a blood-red seal.


    The crowd was in an uproar again. They did not expect that the Blood Monster was Lu Benwei¡¯s monster.


    In the history of mankind, no one had ever made a contract with a monster from the monster royal family!


    The blood-red seal circted, and the bright red light made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. Faced with this irond truth, everyone had no choice but to believe it.


    Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    ¡°When did you guys sign the contract?¡± she asked Lu Benwei in a low voice.


    Lu Benwei blinked his right eye and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get out.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Zhu Haitian, the head of the Zhu family, was not convinced. He kicked the stool beside his feet.


    ¡°How do you exin the three bronze statues?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he said indifferently, ¡°I really didn¡¯t make a bloodline contract with them.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you obediently submit to thew?¡± Pang Tian asked coldly.


    ¡°But to be my war monster, do I have to sign a bloodline contract?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was very cold as he questioned those who wanted to make things difficult.


    ¡°What else?¡± Pang Tian and the others responded coldly.


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled. ¡°I didn¡¯t form a bloodline contract with the Bronze Buddha Monsters, but I have a contract with the Bronze Temple that they belong to! Do you guys want to take a look?¡±


    When everyone heard about the Bronze Temple, their bodies trembled violently. The faces of the Zhu family and the Qi family turned as pale as paper.


    Even Zhu Haixian, a level-90 king of the Zhu family, felt arge mouthful of blood gush out of his chest when he heard about the Bronze Temple.


    Pang Tian and the others had ugly expressions. When they met Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze, they could not help but tremble.


    ¡°Do you want to take a look too?¡± Lu Benwei only asked Yan Wuyue.


    Compared to the others, Yan Wuyue¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Yan Wuyue¡¯s answer surprised Lu Benwei. However, Lu Benwei was not afraid. After all, the contract with the Bronze Temple was real.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s brows shed, and a shrunken version of the Bronze Temple appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Do you want to go in yourself, or should I help you?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Yan Wuyue was a little hesitant. He did not know what else was in the Bronze Temple, so he was worried that Lu Benwei might y a trick.


    ¡°And who wants toe in and take a look?¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that Yan Wuyue¡¯s attitude was unclear, so he simply lifted the Bronze Temple and walked around.


    ¡°Zhu family head, do you want toe and take a look?¡±


    ...


    Zhu Haitian was so angry that his nose was crooked. Just as he was about to scold Lu Benwei, he felt a chill run down his spine when he saw the Bronze Temple.


    Lu Benwei smiled slyly, licked his lips, and walked in front of the Qi family.


    The Qi family took three to four steps back. The head of the Qi family even hid his head under the table. ¡°Quick, take it away!¡±


    Lu Benwei was amused and turned to look at Pang Tian.


    ¡°Commander Pang?¡±


    Pang Tian did not think that he had conflict with Lu Benwei, so his reaction was average. However, he inadvertently recalled that several level-80 mighty figures had been pped into meat paste, and the muscles at the corners of his eyes had started to twitch.


    ¡°No need, everyone understands! You, Lu Benwei, didn¡¯t collude with monsters.¡± Pang Tian cleared his throat.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Pang Tian did not answer wrongly. Otherwise, everyone here might turn into meat paste in the next second.


    ¡°Since no one has any objections, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei pulled Chu Yan and hummed a tune as they left the Dragon City Hotel.


    The remaining families and generals in the hotel looked at each other, not knowing how to break the awkwardness.


    ...


    ¡­


    Aftering out, due to the battle between Lu Benwei and the Zhu family, half of the street was reduced to ruins.


    Just as he was thinking about how to return to school, Fan Peng came out from a corner.


    ¡°D*mn, you guys are finally out?¡± Fan Peng checked Lu Benwei and Chu Yan from head to toe. ¡°Good, good, you guys didn¡¯t lose any parts. Otherwise, I¡¯d regret it to death.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked left and right but could not find Gan Yan. ¡°Where¡¯s Gan Yan? Looking at the time, he should be back by now, right?¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475 Rumors

    475 Rumors


    Fan Peng pped his head.


    ¡°I almost forgot! After the two of us burned the Zhu family¡¯s ancestral grave, we came back. When we saw that this ce had turned into ruins and you didn¡¯te out, I asked Gan Yan to go back and find reinforcements.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of killing shook the sky.


    ¡°Tiancheng, it¡¯s right in front!¡± Gan Yan¡¯s voice sounded. Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    !!


    The reinforcements that Fan Peng mentioned were only a few people. There were Li Tiancheng and Chu Yan¡¯s underlings.


    When the few of them saw that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were safe and sound, they were all stunned for a moment. Then, they put away all the things in their hands.


    ¡°When did you guyse out?¡± Gan Yan asked excitedly.


    Fan Peng answered before Lu Benwei could speak, ¡°They just came out not long ago!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, the Zhu family didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    Li Tiancheng was quite loyal. After knowing that the other party was from the eight great families, he grabbed his weapons and rushed over.


    Lu Benwei was also very touched. He thanked him again and again. Then, the few of them set off on their way back to their respective schools.


    On the way, Fan Peng keptining. He wondered if the Dragon City Hotel would not pay them their sries.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already burned the Zhu family¡¯s ancestral grave. Are you afraid of a hotel manager?¡± Gan Yan teased.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get paid, call me. We¡¯ll burn the ancestral graves of the hotel managers!¡±


    Fan Peng¡¯s face instantly turned red as he waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter. Burning people¡¯s ancestral graves will have a bacsh! In the future, if I meet anyone surnamed Zhu, I¡¯ll have to avoid them!¡±


    Everyoneughed and returned to their respective schools.


    ¡­


    The next day, a cold spring came, and it snowed heavily.


    A thick white nket wasid on the campus of Yanjing Hunter University.


    Many students from the south were extremely excited when they saw this. They pulled their roommates along and yed around on the field.


    At noon, Gan Yan met up with Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. Just as he was eating leisurely, he suddenly heard a few students at the neighboring table discussing what happened in Dragon City Hotelst night.


    ¡°Have you heard about what happened at the Dragon City Hotelst night?¡±


    ¡°What Dragon City Hotel? Wasn¡¯t it a big explosion that blew up the entire Feng City District?¡±


    Feng City District was where the Dragon City Hotel was located.


    The aftermath of the battle between Lu Benwei and the Zhu family yesterday affected the entire Feng City District.


    The entire Feng City District had turned into ruins. Fortunately, the poption of Feng City District was not thatrge. Coupled with the timely response of the Dragon City officials, there were not many casualties.


    The person who first started the topic suddenly felt a little smug and said, ¡°It was indeed a big explosion in Feng City District.¡±


    ¡°But, in the entire Feng City District, only the Dragon City Hotel didn¡¯t explode. Guess what it is?¡±


    The second person asked, ¡°Why?¡± Is the quality of the Dragon City Hotel good?¡±


    The first person wanted to talk big, but he was choked by the second person¡¯s answer. Suddenly, he felt as if his fist had hit cotton.


    ¡°Are you stupid? How can it be that the quality of the Dragon City Hotel¡¯s buildings is good?¡±


    ¡°It must be because the feng shui at Dragon City Hotel is good!¡±


    ¡°Feng shui?¡± The second person was interested.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t underestimate feng shui. My father is a feng shui master! How about it? Do you want my father to read your fortune and take a look at the feng shui? Since we¡¯re ssmates, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount!¡±


    Gan Yan listened to the conversation between the two and could not help but feel disappointed.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s just an advertisement!¡± Gan Yan smacked his lips and said.


    Suddenly, Gan Yan froze.


    The feng shui master¡¯s son red at Gan Yan. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s advertising! I think you guys are all advertising!¡±


    Lu Benwei and the others were not annoyed that they were being rolled their eyes at for nothing.


    ¡°Themotionst night was so big, but the officials actually didn¡¯t have any news at all. It can be seen that the strength of the eight great families is still strong,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    ¡°The official factions of the Dragon City are intertwined. There aremanders like Pang Tian who is dependent on the eight great families, and there are also hot-blooded people who are ashamed of colluding with the conservative forces like the great families. But these people are in the minority. In the future, there will be many people who will find trouble with you,¡± Chu Yan blinked and said to Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei nodded. Just as he was thinking about how to answer, a warm feeling came from his hand.


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll stand on your side.¡± Chu Yan pulled Lu Benwei¡¯s hand, a faint light flowing into her eyes.


    Gan Yan, who was chewing, opened his mouth wide. He was inexplicably fed a mouthful of dog food.


    ¡°I said I¡¯d eat with you guys, but peopleugh at me wherever I go. So, I¡¯m a third wheel?¡±


    Gan Yan put down his chopsticks, picked up his te, and went elsewhere to eat.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other and smiled.


    Then, Lu Benwei ced his palm on Chu Yan¡¯s palm. ¡°Now that Uncle Chu is in the middle of a battlefield, we have to seize the time to increase our strength and then go rescue him.¡±


    Chu Yan did not know how to answer and could only nod. Compared to her father, there was only one person worth saving. That was Lu Ziling.


    Last night, Chu Yan tried her best to establish contact with the logistics team of the Furious Dragon Legion before she went to bed.


    The other party told her that although the Furious Dragon Legion was in prison, they were still in a decent situation with Chu Tianxiong and a few other powerful warriors of the Furious Dragon Legion.


    Therefore,pared to Chu Tianxiong, Lu Ziling was more worthy of Lu Benwei¡¯s rescue.


    ¡°Annoying fellow¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan was prepared to tell Lu Benwei this idea.


    ...


    However, the moment she opened her mouth, she realized that Li Tiancheng was sitting next to Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei started chatting with him.


    ¡°The principal wants me at his office?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Tiancheng replied, ¡°As long as it¡¯s before tonight, you can do it anytime.¡±


    Lu Benwei felt that it was a little mysterious. He frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Tiancheng also had a mysterious look on his face. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not care much and nned to go after dinner.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei arrived at Chu Bowen¡¯s office at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. As soon as he entered, Lu Benwei felt a chill.


    Chu Bowen opened the door of the sunroom. The white snow reflected the cold sun and the cold air kept entering.


    ¡°Principal Chu, you were looking for me?¡± Lu Benwei asked politely.


    ...


    Chu Bowen did not mind the cold. Hey on a rattan chair and swayed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what did you dost night?¡±


    Lu Benwei was not nervous. For a person of such status, he would know at the first moment.


    ¡°I went to the Dragon City Hotel. What? Did the Zhu family ask you about me?¡±


    Chu Bowen opened his eyes and sat up from the rattan chair. ¡°No, but the Yan family has sent someone.¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476 The Origin of the Bronze Temple

    476 The Origin of the Bronze Temple


    ¡®It¡¯s the Yan family again,¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself. He had a feeling that the Yan family was even more cunning than the Zhu family and the Qi family. It seemed like they had ayer of unspeakable secrets.


    At this moment, Chu Bowen slowly walked to the coffee machine.


    ¡°But I chased him away. Since you¡¯re in my school, you¡¯re a student here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Principal Chu.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Chu Bowen waved his hand and said, ¡°You, on the other hand, caused quite amotionst night.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t offend anyone if they don¡¯t offend me.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged indifferently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Commander Chu is fighting a bloody battle in the outer realm. The eight great families are targeting Commander Chu¡¯s beloved. But it¡¯s a fact that you¡¯ve offended the eight great families. What do you n to do next?¡± Chu Bowen asked casually.


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go out and train to improve myself!¡± Lu Benwei replied, ¡°Last night, I was lucky enough to escape from the hands of the eight great families. It was just a trick. If I encounter them again, I must have true strength to fight them!¡±


    Chu Bowen nodded, satisfied with Lu Benwei¡¯s answer.


    Lu Benwei wanted to go out and gain experience. It would solve a lot of internal and external problems for Yanjing Hunter University.


    Apart from the Yan family, the eight great families had also sent people to Yanjing Hunter University to ask about Lu Benwei. The Yan family was the first to bear the brunt, looking as if they wanted to see the person alive or dead.


    In the end, Chu Bowen chased them out with a broom. Chu Bowen was having a headache. This was only the first day.


    Moreover, the students at Yanjing Hunter University had a lot of opinions about Lu Benwei.


    From time to time, Chu Bowen would receive anonymous letters asking him to send Lu Benwei away.


    Lu Benwei could go out to gain experience, which relieved a lot of pressure on him.


    ¡°When do you n to leave? Alone or with Chu Yan?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a moment and wanted to bring Chu Yan out to train.


    However, he thought that Chu Yan¡¯s path was different from his, so he turned around and dispelled this thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Chu Bowen stroked his thick beard and his eyes narrowed. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll send you on your way. Follow me.¡±


    He waved his hand and Chu Bowen led the way.


    Lu Benwei followed behind him. After walking for a while, he realized that they were heading to the bell tower of Yanjing Hunter University.


    That was also the core of the anti-magic array. The closer they went, the stronger the magic suppression effect. Even Lu Benwei was affected.


    On the way, Chu Bowen suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, where did you get that Bronze Temple?¡±


    Before he could finish, Chu Bowen waved his hand again. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He thought that the history of the Bronze Temple was very clear, and he would be able to figure it out with a little investigation.


    ¡°It was during the National ss Tournament,¡± he said, ¡°It was during the semi-finals at the Chaotic Battlefield.¡±


    Chu Bowen was a little enlightened and muttered, ¡°No wonder the Yan family reacted so strongly. I see.¡±


    Lu Benwei heard the hidden meaning in Chu Bowen¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Principal Chu, is the Bronze Temple rted to the Yan family?¡±


    Chu Bowen did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Lu Benwei, did the Bronze Temple have a powerful magic suppression array?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei did not hide it.


    Chu Bowen let out a breath of turbid air and began to exin to Lu Benwei.


    This was the family established by the first batch of hunters who had reached level 99 since the start of the ss advancement era.


    In the long river of history, there were very few people who could reach level 99. In the same era, there would not be two level-99 hunters at the same time. Due to this, the eight great families became mysterious and prosperous until today.


    Lu Benwei understood these secrets and was very puzzled.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with the Bronze Temple?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°That was after the dark years,¡± Chu Bowen continued, ¡°After suppressing the monsters¡¯ counterattack, people suggested that we must start by establishing schools to train hunters. Then, there was the proposal for the National ss Tournament.


    ¡°The eight great families took out the treasured weapons left behind by the ancestors of the ultimate contenders and created a secret realm. While the participantspeted in the secret realm, they could also obtain the inheritance of the ultimate contenders.


    ¡°The eight great families have never sincerely taken out their real treasures, but they have never taken out those useless treasures. I have to praise them for this.¡±


    After a pause, Chu Bowen¡¯s mouth was a little dry from talking, so he took a sip of water.


    ¡°When it came to the Yan family, they felt that the items left behind by their ancestors were of great use to them. So they casually take out one of them and it was the Bronze Temple.¡±


    Lu Benwei finally understood.


    ¡°In other words, the Bronze Temple was a treasure left behind by the Yan family¡¯s ancestor, but the Yan family treated it as scrap metal?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Bowen replied.


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°In the end, I discovered that the Bronze Temple was a supreme divine artifact.¡±


    However, Lu Benwei was still very curious about the origins of the Bronze Temple.


    Other than the three Bronze Buddha Monsters and tens of thousands of stigmata, the materials used to make the Bronze Temple were extraordinary. There was no other material in the world today that had traces of immortal nature.


    Chu Bowen searched his mind and replied, ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s an ultimate king tier of the Yan family. He obtained something by chance when he was young and had been carrying it with him ever since.¡±


    Chu Bowen paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The Yan family only realized how extraordinary it was after they found a small device that could create such a huge magic suppression array after theypleted the creation of the secret realm.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Benwei finally understood the history of the Bronze Temple.


    Presumably, the Yan family had also failed to steal a chicken and suffered a loss, losing such a supreme divine weapon in vain.


    ...


    Now that he finally knew that the Bronze Temple was extraordinary, the Yan family¡¯s head would probably wake up from his dream in anger.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Unknowingly, Lu Benwei and Chu Bowen arrived at the bell tower.


    ¡°Creak¡­¡±


    The heavy door was slowly pushed open by Lu Benwei. The pigeons resting on the top of the bell tower pped their wings and left in shock.


    The interior of the bell tower was empty, like a huge abyss, swallowing all light and making it impossible to see one¡¯s own fingers.


    Lu Benwei looked back and realized that Chu Bowen had already disappeared. He only said, ¡°Child, you¡¯ve entered the Tower of Musashi. Go in!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the space behind him and nodded. Then, he stepped into the bell tower.

 Chapter 477 - 477 Yanjing Hunter University’s Musashi Tower

    477 Yanjing Hunter University¡¯s Musashi Tower


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The thick wooden block of the bell tower closed, and Lu Benwei was enveloped in darkness.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡±


    A loud voice exploded in Lu Benwei¡¯s ears and struck his soul!


    !!


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± The loud voice continued to ask.


    ¡°Get the divine treasures!¡± Lu Benwei answered firmly!


    ¡°No!¡±


    The sound of the great bell rang again and fell again. The interior of the bell tower suddenly lit up. It was a vast expanse of white, and Lu Benwei could not open his eyes in a daze.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The strange roar of a monster sounded. A huge monster was running wildly toward Lu Benwei! In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei raised his fist and smashed over, but he realized that the physical strength he was proud of was no longer there!


    ¡°The influence of the anti-magic array?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself, but he realized that even the Holy Key Sage bloodline, which could break through all restrictions, could not be activated.


    The fist had alreadynded on the monster¡¯s skin. It was as if it had hit a steel te.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fist bones were shattered, and the bone spikes pierced through his skin, causing blood to seep out.


    The monster¡¯srge palm shot out, sending Lu Benwei flying with a single strike.


    The force was heavy as if a ten-thousand-kilogram-boulder had smashed into his body.


    Lu Benwei stood up with difficulty and coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood. However, he did not cower in fear. Instead, his blood surged!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei waspletely relying on his mortal body to fight against this monster!


    The monster no longer held back and disyed its powerful strength!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A palm struck out again, hitting Lu Benwei¡¯s chest. His ribs cracked and Lu Benwei coughed up blood.


    ¡°Is this the feeling of powerlessness a mortal feels when facing a monster? How helpless.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyelids gradually became heavy, and all kinds of thoughts and images flooded his mind.


    This was not a cursory nce when he was alive, but a bunch of zing fires, world-destroying thunderbolts, and a tsunami that drowned the world.


    Countless cities had fallen. Corpses piled up like mountains. Desperate cries and children were crying.


    Monsters trampled on the hunters one after another, eating the living and the dead. Some of them even treated the heads of the children as ser balls.


    ¡°Is this the consequence of mankind¡¯s defeat?¡±


    Despair everywhere! Lu Benwei was the same!


    All kinds of monster kings drank human blood and sat on thrones made of corpses,ughing loudly about how many people they had killed today.


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Benwei roared! ¡°I¡¯ll never allow such a thing to happen!¡±


    He stood up again, bursting with unparalleled strength. There were no buffs from any skills, nor were there any bloodline powers.


    Lu Benwei pounced on the monster and used his fist to hit it. When his fist bones were shattered, Lu Benwei kicked!


    The monster pped out with its palm, and both of its legs were broken! Lu Benwei used his head and his teeth! He was even crazier than a monster!


    Gradually, the monster under Lu Benwei lost its breath and turned into a pile of mud.


    However, there was a great fire, a world-destroying thunder, and a tsunami that drowned the world.


    The loud voice exploded again. ¡°Lu Benwei, do you want this to happen?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Lu Benwei answered firmly again!


    ¡°Alright then, tell me. Tell us, what¡¯s your purpose for obtaining the divine treasure?¡±


    ¡°Kill all the monsters in the world! End the era of ss change for everyone!¡±


    After a long time, the loud voice sounded again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t have what you want here!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not expect this answer.


    ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Lu Benwei replied in a deep voice, ¡°If I¡¯m thest person left in the world war, I¡¯d like to do the same! If your fists are broken, use your legs. If your legs are broken, use your head. Use your teeth. Even if you have onest bite, you have to spit!¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s answer, the owner of the voice let out a heartyugh. Then, the white world shrank rapidly, and Lu Benwei returned to the dark world.


    Under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet, countless faint lights were flowing. Each of them had lustrous spiritual energy and was suffused with a mysterious brilliance.


    The faint light surged upward, like elves taking off.


    Gradually, the faint light turned into figures. Some of them were hunched over, and their wrinkled skin was full of scars.


    Some people¡¯s every move exuded an aura like a mountain as if they could crush the stars with their bare hands. When all the figures appeared, they all stared at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your mission here?¡±


    The figures spoke together, forming a loud voice.


    ...


    They did not say their purpose but asked Lu Benwei about his mission. The mission ofing to this world!


    ¡°Kill all the monsters in the world! End the era of ss change for everyone!¡±


    At this moment, the bronze bell on the bell tower of Yanjing Hunter University rang.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Three times in a row. Each time was more ear-splitting than thest, and each time was more majestic than thest!


    All the students¡¯ gazes were attracted, and their jaws dropped in shock.


    ¡°This bell¡­?¡±


    ¡°Is it in the bell tower, undergoing the trials of the ancestors¡¯ heroic spirits?¡±


    Chu Bowen¡¯s lips quivered as tears streamed down his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly! I didn¡¯t see wrongly!¡±


    ...


    ¡­


    After returning to the interior of the bell tower, the group of ancestors and heroic spirits were silent for a long time before they gave Lu Benwei a response.


    ¡°Lu Benwei! Now we have the chance to help you end this era!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, scenes of destruction appeared in front of Lu Benwei again.


    A bunch of zing fires, world-destroying thunderps, and a tsunami drowned the world.


    Countless cities had fallen, and corpses piled up like mountains. There were despairing moans and children crying with all their might.


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists. He did not want to see this scene, so he quickly asked, ¡°Ancestors, what should I do?¡±


    The heroic spirits did not speak. Instead, they pointed at Lu Benwei¡¯s hand. A long sword unknowingly appeared in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sacrifice ourselves and rebuild our bodies. We¡¯ll destroy all the monsters!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the sharp sword light and could not help but say, ¡°Am I blind?¡±


    He did not know what it would be like on the day the era of ss change ended.


    One night after Li City was destroyed, Lu Benwei had a dream. The era of the people was over. Lu Benwei walked on the crowded street. There were smiling faces and flowers everywhere¡­


    Thinking of this, Lu Benwei resolutely raised his sword and shed at his throat!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Clear Heart sh Technique!¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478 Clear Heart Slash Technique

    478 Clear Heart sh Technique


    [Clear Heart sh Technique]!


    [Every 1 percent of his health points that he sacrificed would double hisbat strength!]


    [If you sacrifice 100 percent of your strength, you¡¯ll receive a 100-fold increase inbat power and a three-minute duration!]


    [This skill cannot be enhanced through the increase of skill proficiency!]


    !!


    A skill appeared in Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Clear Heart sh Technique! Sever yourself and sacrifice your life!¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself and slowly opened his eyes.


    Countless heroic spirits of his ancestors appeared before his eyes. Their bodies emitted a mysterious blue luster as sparkling energy flowed!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, onest time!¡±


    ¡°What is your mission?¡±


    The voices of the heroic spirits of the ancestors were deafening!


    Lu Benwei still answered firmly, ¡°Kill all the monsters in the world! End the era of ss change for everyone!¡±


    In an instant, countless faint lights flowed. It was the souls of the heroic spirits of the ancestors that were dissipating.


    Lu Benwei silently watched them leave until they all disappeared.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡­


    Eighty-one bells rang in session, shaking the entire university.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The bell tower continued to sink, stirring up smoke and dust.


    Many students could not help but be shocked when they saw this phenomenon from afar.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did the clock tower sink into the ground?¡±


    At the same time, some people also discovered that after the bell tower sunk underground, and the suppression effect of the anti-magic array was no longer there.


    Hence, they all soared into the sky and arrived at the area in front of the bell tower. The bell tower was no longer there, and it was reced by a vast t ground.


    People found a figure in the middle. It was the public enemy of the entire Yanjing Hunter University.


    ¡°Lu Benwei? Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°The bell tower has always been the ce of martial arts in our school. His appearance here¡­¡±


    ¡°The bell tower has undergone such a huge change again. Could it be that Lu Benwei obtained the divine treasures in the bell tower?¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Lu Benwei was just an exchange student, but he took away the supreme divine treasure of Yanjing Hunter University. Suddenly, the students from Yanjing Hunter University were furious!


    ¡°We can¡¯t let Lu Benwei snatch our school¡¯s supreme divine treasure like this!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Without the influence of the bell tower¡¯s anti-magic array, everyone recovered their strength and no longer feared Lu Benwei¡¯s physical strength.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Countless people rushed forward and surrounded Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei was able to attack and defend at the same time, and he quickly took care of arge group of students.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let me fight you!¡±


    A beautiful figure stepped forward. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her facial features were small and exquisite. She looked delicate, but her figure was iparably hot.


    The pride in front of him could definitely be the best in the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Yan Mumu!¡±


    ¡°Senior Yan Mumu is our school¡¯s fifth genius. She¡¯ll represent us and beat up Lu Benwei!¡± the crowd eximed in shock, causing the blood of many of the boys present to boil.


    When Lu Benwei saw this, he immediately activated his Eye of Insight!


    Lu Benwei was stunned when he saw Yan Mumu.


    [Name: Yan Mumu]


    [Chest circumference: 30A]


    [ss: Wood Magician]


    [Level: Level 51]


    Yan Mumu¡¯s bust looked like a 36D but in reality, it was only 30A! Generally speaking, the cup size was equal to the bust minus the lower bust!


    A D-cup meant that the difference between the upper and lower bust was about 17.5 centimeters. However, the Eye of Insight would never make a mistake!


    Yan Mumu looked like she had a 36D, but she only had a 30A!


    ¡°So, it¡¯s because of the influence of technology.¡± Lu Benwei muttered with emotion, and his eyes could not help but sweep a nce at Yan Mumu.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yan Mumu subconsciously covered her chest and said angrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± Lu Benwei said helplessly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei could not help butugh.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    ...


    Yan Mumu gritted her teeth in anger. In his opinion, Lu Benwei was a wretched viin!


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly just an airport, but you have to pretend that you have a lot of material.¡± Lu Benwei did not mind these things at all and joked.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Yan Mumu¡¯s snow-white skin instantly blushed.


    The surrounding students were also very surprised. Lu Benwei was implying that Yan Mumu, who had a hot figure, was stunted. Yan Mumu¡¯s reaction just happened to confirm Lu Benwei¡¯s words.


    ¡°How is this possible? Lu Benwei peeked at Senior Yan Mumu bathing?¡±


    ¡°Or does Lu Benwei only have x-ray vision?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you b*stard!¡± Yan Mumu stomped her feet angrily and a long wooden whip appeared in her hand.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yan Mumu swung the wooden whip and whipped it at Lu Benwei quickly!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m lying. Why are you so anxious?¡± Lu Benwei dodged while teasing Yan Mumu.


    ...


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yan Mumu was even more furious as she chanted the skill seal.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A magic array lit up on the ground in front of Yan Mumu, and then slowly rotated. The ground began to crack, and rumbling sounds came from underground as if something was about to break out of the ground.


    A huge tree that reached the sky drilled out from the ground and reached the top of the clouds.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next second, the towering tree seemed to have revived. Countless thick branches pped Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei flew into the sky to dodge, but vines that crawled out from the ground wrapped around his feet.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The thick tree branch hit Lu Benwei and sent him flying. He exerted a little strength and stabilized his body.


    ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be that bad, right? Didn¡¯t I just expose your little secret?¡±


    Lu Benwei was fine, but he found it unbelievable. This woman¡¯s temper was too bad. Furthermore, it was clearly only the size of an A, yet it had to pretend to be a D! Who knew how many men had been harmed by it! That was why Lu Benwei wanted to expose her!


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Yan Mumu bit her lips so hard that blood seeped out.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Then, she swung the wooden whip at Lu Benwei like crazy.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed to dodge. The wooden whip hit a fake mountain behind him and turned into powder on the spot.


    ¡°What a terrifying woman!¡± Lu Benwei looked at the rockery that had turned into powder and shuddered.


    However, at this moment, the world suddenly changed. The towering tree summoned by Yan Mumu lost control and began to attack without restraint!


    ¡®Is it caused by insufficient spiritual power?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself. At the same time, his body easily dodged a round of attacks from the towering tree!


    However, the surrounding students who were watching suffered and screamed continuously. Seeing this, Lu Benwei flew forward and found Yan Mumu under the tree.


    ¡°Hey, quickly cancel the skill!¡±


    However, Yan Mumu was flustered and at a loss. She looked up at Lu Benwei, then spat out a mouthful of turbid air and lowered her head.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He pointed at the towering tree and said, ¡°Hey, could it be that this is a monster explosion?¡±

 Chapter 479 - 479 Pretending to Be Defeated

    479 Pretending to Be Defeated


    Wood magicians were born with a unique talent ¨C controlling nt-type monsters could be understood as taming war monsters.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that the wood magicians¡¯ spirit attribute had to be absolutely greater than the nt monsters. Otherwise, it would be like today¡¯s situation.


    Seeing Yan Mumu blushing, Lu Benwei also roughly understood in his heart.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a monster and has lost control, there¡¯s no need for me to hold back my strength.¡±


    After Lu Benwei finished speaking, he soared into the sky and faced the giant tree.


    The giant tree also felt the killing intent. Its facial features appeared in the middle of the trunk.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A strange howl was heard. The mountains and rivers lost their color, and the sun and moon lost their light!


    Yan Mumu squatted on the ground and covered her ears with her hands.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it! Why am I being so brazen?! It¡¯s all that Lu Benwei¡¯s fault. Who asked him to tease me? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have summoned it out of anger!¡±


    ¡°That monster is level 55. Lu Benwei won¡¯t be able to defeat it no matter what!¡±


    Yan Mumu covered her ears and pped her face with her forearm, ming herself.


    Suddenly, she felt that the world was quiet. After a while, a person¡¯s shadow appeared in front of her. Yan Mumu looked up and found that it was Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill¡­?¡±


    Before he could finish, Lu Benwei interrupted him. ¡°Yeah, I defeated him.¡±


    Yan Mumu¡¯s mouth opened into an ¡°O¡± shape. She turned her head and found that the nt monster she summoned had disappeared.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Yan Mumu asked in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. One punch will do.¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head.


    ¡°However, the skin of this magical beast is a little thick. I only managed to knock it down after two punches.¡±


    Yan Mumu was so shocked that she could not control herself. She opened her mouth and only closed it after a long time.


    ¡­


    Then, Lu Benwei began to ept the challenge again.


    The students at Yanjing Hunter University were very unconvinced. They challenged Lu Benwei from noon to night.


    Apart from Li Tiancheng, Lu Benwei had beaten up almost all the monsters from the hunter university.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Yanjing Hunter University not give up, but they also became more and more courageous! Everyone held their breath and vowed to defeat Lu Benwei.


    The school naturally paid attention to this matter and sat far away from the battlefield toin.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter how many people go up, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯sbat strength has long surpassed the three worlds and is not within the five elements,¡± a professor said in a mysterious voice, his hands constantly tugging at a pair of pecans.


    Many irascible professors said in unison, ¡°This is too embarrassing. No one in the entire school can defeat Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to stop this farce. Our Yanjing Hunter University can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the group of professors rushed forward aggressively to stop this unreasonable dispute.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Chu Bowen, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    ¡°What do you mean by stopping now?¡±


    ¡°Principal, you can¡¯t side with outsiders!¡± The professors were not convinced.


    ¡°No matter what, Lu Benwei is just an exchange student who came to our school to exchange and study. Those students who were defeated are our true students!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Chu Bowen snorted coldly. ¡°Then, a few days ago, when Lu Benwei had a conflict with our students, why didn¡¯t you try to mediate? Why did you watch the conflict develop to this extent?¡±


    The few of them were instantly speechless.


    ¡°Moreover, our students are holding back their anger. They want to defeat Lu Benwei.¡±


    Chu Bowen continued, ¡°If we stop them, they won¡¯t have a ce to vent their anger. It¡¯ll be detrimental to their future.¡±


    The few of them stopped talking, and no one present had any objections.


    Chu Bowen slowly exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried that this energy will be exhausted by Lu Benwei sooner orter.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, cheers came from the campus of Yanjing Hunter University.


    ¡°Lu Benwei has been defeated!¡±


    ¡°The great monster Lu Benwei has been defeated!¡±


    ¡°Yanjing Hunter University, number one among the nine hunter schools!¡±


    Chu Bowen, the deans, and the professors all had strange looks on their faces as they looked in Lu Benwei¡¯s direction.


    Lu Benwei was lying on the ground, and a student beside him raised his fist and shouted.


    The good news spread throughout the entire campus, and everyone was filled with joy.


    ¡°How could Lu Benwei lose?¡± The dean and the professors were puzzled.


    Even though they did not want Lu Benwei to defeat the invincible Yanjing Hunter University, this was the truth and could not be changed.


    Now, Lu Benwei had lost. It was unbelievable.


    Chu Bowen¡¯s eyes lit up, but they quickly disappeared. ¡°Lu Benwei is in aa now. In addition, the students are unhappy with him. There¡¯s a high chance that something will happen. Send someone to bring him to my office.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Several professors took the lead.


    ...


    Soon, Lu Benwei appeared in Chu Bowen¡¯s office. There were also a few students who came along with him.


    Someone ced the unconscious Lu Benwei on a rattan chair and asked, ¡°Principal, why didn¡¯t you send Lu Benwei to the school doctor¡¯s office?¡±


    Chu Bowen let out a breath of air. ¡°No matter what, Lu Benwei is still an exchange student. How can I sit back and do nothing when such a big problem has happened in our school? You guys go out first. I¡¯ll treat him personally.¡±


    The students were about to leave when Chu Bowen said, ¡°Everyone who participated in this matter today, write a self-reflection letter for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The students agreed happily.


    Chu Bowen then instructed a few professors to deal with the aftermath. Only he and the unconscious Lu Benwei were left in the office.


    ¡°They¡¯re all gone. Wake up!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, breathing heavily.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite good at pretending. You even slowed down your breathing rhythm.¡± Chu Bowen teased.


    Lu Benwei did not respond. Instead, he kept tidying his clothes.


    Chu Bowen also took out a feather duster and helped Lu Benwei remove the dust on his clothes.


    ...


    After everything was done, Lu Benwei cupped his hands and said, ¡°Hello, Principal Chu!¡±


    Chu Bowen waved his hand, indicating that Lu Benwei did not need to be so polite.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Lu Benwei replied indifferently and walked straight to the water dispenser to drink a ss of water.


    ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp!¡±


    After drinking a cup, Lu Benwei was satisfied.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t pretend to be defeated and choose to destroy our school, then the reputation of Yanjing Hunter University will beughed at by the other eight hunter universities.¡±


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s the same for other schools.¡± Lu Benwei grinned.


    Suddenly, Chu Bowen changed the topic. ¡°But actually, I know that in your eyes, our school¡¯s reputation is dispensable. The reason why you pretended to be defeated was because of the students.¡±

 Chapter 480 - 480 Search

    480 Search


    Lu Benwei scratched his head and grinned.


    ¡°You saw through me.¡±


    Lu Benwei was defeated by the hunter university students on purpose.


    As for why he pretended to be defeated? Firstly, he did not have any deep grudges against the students at Yanjing Hunter University. Secondly, Principal Chu Bowen led him into the treasure trove of Yanjing Hunter University and obtained the most supreme divine treasure among the treasure troves.


    In addition, Lu Benwei was afraid that he would defeat an entire school by himself and mess up the hearts of these children. Therefore, when the time was right, he deliberately got defeated.


    ¡°It seems like not only Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University, but our school also can¡¯t amodate a big buddha like you.¡± Chu Bowen let out a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°How could that be? Although my personal strength is the best among the nine great hunter universities, in terms of foundation, it¡¯s still your Yanjing Hunter University,¡± Lu Benwei said angrily.


    Lu Benwei did not try to be humble. Now, his strength could be called the number one person in the nine great hunter universities. If he was any humbler, it would be more or less deliberate.


    ¡°Stinky brat, you sure know how to tter yourself.¡±


    Chu Bowen scolded him with a smile, but suddenly, he froze for a moment and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve already snatched the supreme divine treasure of Yanjing Hunter University. Do you still want to think about other treasures?¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that his intentions had been exposed and stuck out his tongue awkwardly.


    Chu Bowen let out a breath and asked, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Outside the window, the snow crushed the branches and fell to the ground with a continuous sound.


    Some birds did not mean to be caged. Their feathers were too bright, and one would know that it was a sin to keep them caged.


    Lu Benwei was the same.


    There was nothing left for Lu Benwei to take care of at Jiangsu and Zhejiang, as well as the other seven hunter universities. Staying in school would not help him much in his future.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so early.¡± Chu Bowen heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the three northern provinces,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    Chu Bowen nodded thoughtfully. ¡°The three northern provinces. Where exactly are they?¡±


    ¡°Hei Province.¡±


    Chu Bowen nodded and returned to his desk. He picked up a pen and dipped it in ink before writing a few lines on a piece of paper.


    Chu Bowen¡¯s calligraphy was very beautiful. It was painted with iron and silver hooks, and it was very majestic.


    Lu Benwei nced at it roughly. It was probably a rmendation letter. It seemed to be written to a family leader.


    After writing, Chu Bowen put the letter into an envelope and handed it to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯ve offended the eight great families. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to move an inch in the Dragon City in the future. You¡¯re going to the Hei Province. Go to this university first. Their principal is an old friend of mine and Chen Yuan. Ask him to bring you to the person in my letter. In front of him, the eight great families wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±


    After Lu Benwei epted the rmendation letter, he thanked him again and again.


    ¡­


    It was already nighttime after he bade farewell to Chu Bowen.


    A ck curtain covered the sky, and stars dotted it.


    Lu Benwei rubbed his hands and exhaled.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold! Dragon City is still so cold. I wonder how cold Hei Province is?¡±


    Afterining, Lu Benwei shrunk his neck and crossed his arms as he headed to the restaurant.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, why are you alone?¡±


    Gan Yan and Li Tiancheng were eating together, but Chu Yan was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Yan?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen her since this afternoon,¡± Gan Yan replied without turning his head.


    Lu Benwei shook his head and left the restaurant.


    ¡°Where did this girl go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter, Sorry¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei dialed a few times, but all he got was a cold mechanical voice. Therefore, he began to look for Chu Yan aimlessly in school.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, have you seen Chu Yan?¡±


    Lu Benwei went to the west gate first and found Uncle Lin.


    When school started, Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Uncle Lin, who was a security guard, had a conflict. Fortunately, Li Tiancheng arrived on time and resolved the conflict.


    After a few days, Lu Benwei and Uncle Lin became more familiar with each other. After all, there were so many students at Yanjing Hunter University, and only a few exchange students.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Chu girl? I haven¡¯t seen her!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Lin to help me check the surveince cameras at each gate.¡±


    After some searching, Lu Benwei realized that Chu Yan had not left Yanjing Hunter University.


    ¡°Where did this girl go?¡±


    Lu Benwei scratched his head, unable to think of a clue.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask my brothers to help you look for it?¡± Uncle Lin gave Lu Benwei an idea.


    ¡°Everyone has their own missions. We can¡¯t dy them just because of me.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for her myself! Thank you, Uncle Lin!¡±


    After thanking Uncle Lin, Lu Benwei began to search aimlessly on the campus. He even bumped into Qin Lianqing along the way.


    ¡°Little man, where are you going?¡±


    Lu Benwei was not interested in this temperamental woman. He only said lightly, ¡°Looking for someone.¡±


    Qin Lianqing raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Looking for someone? Let me guess, it¡¯s Chu Yan?¡±


    Lu Benwei knew that he could not hide it from her, so he asked again, ¡°Does Teacher Qin know where she is?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Qin Lianqing said yfully.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Qin Lianqing chuckled, his face full of yfulness and even a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Kneel and beg me.¡±


    ¡°Are you itching for a beating again?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of ck lines.


    ...


    ¡°I took a huge risk to bring you to the banquet yesterday. You didn¡¯t thank me and even hit me,¡± Qin Lianqing said, ¡°Is your heart made of stone?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at Qin Lianqing. Yesterday, it was Qin Lianqing who brought her to the Zhu family¡¯s banquet. He caused a ruckus at the banquet.


    The Qin family would also be angered by the eight great families because of this. All in all, Lu Benwei owed Qin Lianqing a favor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Benwei said sincerely.


    ¡°Tsk, you want to bribe me with just an apology?¡± Qin Lianqing rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Then what does Teacher Qin want to do?¡± Lu Benwei asked bitterly.


    Qin Lianqing chuckled, a faint light flowing in her beautiful eyes. ¡°How about being my boyfriend?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned, and he was petrified on the spot.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, stop joking,¡± after a long time, Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Qin Lianqing¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked brightly.


    Lu Benwei could not figure her out. From the first time he saw this woman, Qin Lianqing gave him the impression that she was an icy beauty with a princess temperament.


    However, ever since she was taught a lesson by Lu Benwei, Qin Lianqing seemed to have changed into a different person. Her personality waspletely the opposite of before, at least, in Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 481 - 481 Promise

    481 Promise


    ¡°Women are reallyplicated!¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    Qin Lianqing looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s ufortable expression and burst outughing.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Chu Yan is in the simtionbat center! I just came back from there and happened to see her.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Lianqing waved her hand and left.


    !!


    Lu Benwei turned around and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡­


    When he arrived at the simtionbat center at Yanjing Hunter University, Lu Benwei locked onto Chu Yan¡¯s location at a nce.


    Just like Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University, the simtionbat center at Yanjing Hunter University also had an electronic screen that disyed the usage of each room in real-time, as well as the data of the people who used the room.


    Currently, Chu Yan¡¯s score was 481 kills, surpassing the second ce by more than half. Many of the students who came and went opened their mouths wide in shock. However, at this moment, Chu Yan¡¯s results were still rising.


    The simtionbat center was open all day and all night. It was notte at night yet, and there were still many students in the simtionbat center.


    Lu Benwei simply found a bench and sat on it silently. No one noticed him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Chu Yan? She¡¯s about to break Li Tiancheng¡¯s record.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also an exchange student from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University this year. She¡¯s very close to Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°We just finished off Lu Benwei, and now Chu Yan has popped up. Are Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University determined to make things difficult for our school?¡±


    At this moment, the door of number 17¡¯s training room quietly opened.


    The people insideughed wildly.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°Worship me to your heart¡¯s content. Other than Li Tiancheng, who else can match the achievement of 300 kills?¡±


    The person from training room number 17 was ranked below Chu Yan, with a score of 300 kills.


    However, during the simtion training, number 17 could only see his own results. He waspletely unaware that Chu Yan was above him.


    ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t anyone cheering for me? Why isn¡¯t anyone cheering for me?¡±


    Number 17 finally realized that something was wrong. After such a long time, not a single person congratted him. Someone passed by number 17 and rolled his eyes at him in disdain.


    Number 17 was a little dissatisfied and prepared to reason with that person. However, at this moment, a series of exmations sounded.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! She¡¯s broken through 500. She¡¯s only ten kills away from surpassing Li Tiancheng¡¯s record.¡±


    ¡°Are all the exchange students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University this fierce?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll be irreconcble with the students at Jiangzhe Hunter University in the future!¡±


    Number 17 was shocked. Who could have broken through the 500-kill mark? He looked up at the electronic screen.


    Chu Yan¡¯s score of 500 kills suddenly increased by another step.


    501!


    502!


    ¡­


    509!


    510!


    Instantly, the entire ce was in an uproar!


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s record of 509 kills was broken by Chu Yan.


    Yanjing Hunter University once again lived in the shadow of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University.


    Many people were indignant and wanted to teach Chu Yan a lesson after she came out.


    It was the same for number 17. The 300 kills he had achieved were not easy. He was ranked high in the entire school. Today, the limelight was stolen by an exchange student. This made him very unhappy!


    Number 17 also joined the team to teach Chu Yan a lesson.


    Soon, the final score was fixed at 520 kills!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The door of the number 8 training room where Chu Yan was located opened, and white steam poured out.


    Nearly half of the people in the simtionbat center surrounded Chu Yan, wanting to teach her a lesson.


    However, the moment Chu Yan came out, everyone was stunned.


    Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, elegant and refined, like a fairy from ancient legends. Her eyes were like autumn water, and she had a celestial appearance. She was beautiful and intelligent.


    Everyone who was moring to teach Chu Yan a lesson was stunned and kept swallowing their saliva.


    They had long known that Chu Yan¡¯s appearance was extraordinary, but when they took a closer look today, they realized that Chu Yan was so beautiful that it made people feel guilty when they looked at her again.


    As she had just finished training, Chu Yan¡¯s little face was flushed red. Beads of sweat dripped down her face like a lotus flower out of water.


    Chu Yan stared nkly at the group of people in front of her. She tilted her head and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Number 17 swallowed his saliva. He no longer med Chu Yan for stealing his limelight. He was even a little d that such a beautiful woman had stolen his limelight.


    ¡°Miss Chu Yan, can you give me your number?¡± number 17 spoke first.


    ¡°Chu Yan, can you give me your number too?¡± The others followed suit.


    ¡°Student Chu Yan, after training, there¡¯s a slight imbnce in the electrolytes in your body. I¡¯d like to invite you to have a drink to replenish the electrolytes.¡±


    Everyone was talking at once, and they were just short of fighting.


    ...


    Lu Benwei could not stand it anymore and walked straight to Chu Yan.


    ¡°Miss Chu Yan, the moonlight tonight is very beautiful. Can I invite you to admire it together?¡±


    When Chu Yan saw that it was Lu Benwei, her eyes immediately formed a crescent moon.


    ¡°Alright! Wait for me, I¡¯ll go take a shower!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Number 17 was very unhappy. ¡®The girl I liked was snatched away so easily?¡¯


    Lu Benwei slowly turned his head.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Lu Benwei. Sorry for the disrespect!¡±


    Even though Lu Benwei had ¡°lost¡± today, what kind of situation did he lose under? Nearly the entire school had to take turns to defeat Lu Benwei. With just the few of them, they still did not dare to act rashly in front of Lu Benwei.


    Soon, this group of people dispersed.


    ...


    Yanjing Hunter University¡¯s simtionbat center was very humane. It was equipped with shower rooms for students to shower after training.


    Chu Yan took a beautiful shower and then strolled around the campus with Lu Benwei.


    The two of them did not speak. They strolled silently on the field, making creaking sounds as they stepped on the snow.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no moon tonight,¡± Lu Benwei spoke first.


    ¡°Yes, there aren¡¯t even any stars.¡± Chu Yan raised her head and nced at the sky.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, and the two of them shuddered.


    ¡°It¡¯s still quite cold!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s expression was a little lonely as she asked, ¡°When will you be back?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯lle back this autumn.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. She was very reluctant to part with him.


    From the moment she met Lu Benwei, he was everywhere in her world. Now that he was going away for a long time, it was inevitable that she would feel empty.


    Lu Benwei rubbed Chu Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°How about we make an agreement?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, bing the only star in the darkness.

 Chapter 482 - 482 Tianjin

    482 Tianjin


    ¡°Do you still remember the piece ofnd behind our school?¡± Lu Benwei asked leisurely.


    Chu Yan nodded and said, ¡°I remember!¡±


    There was arge piece ofnd behind Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University. Every spring, the farmers would nt spring wheat.


    By the time autumn arrived, the spring wheat grains had already be plump. They hung their heads and waited for the farmer to harvest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet there again.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Also, our levels can¡¯t be too different! Even if I leave, you can¡¯t neglect your training.¡±


    Chu Yan agreed immediately, her eyes filled with joy.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already returned to their respective dormitories.


    ¡°Good night!¡±


    ¡°Good night!¡±


    After saying goodnight to each other, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan returned to the dormitory.


    The next morning, the horizon was just beginning to show a hint of white. Lu Benwei packed his luggage and went to the train station in Dragon City. With the start of the ss change era, the way people traveled greatly improved.


    If you did not want to waste time, you could choose to take the teleportation array to your destination. However, the cost of one trip also rose. Trains were still most of the people¡¯s choice.


    Although Lu Benwei was not short of money, he could afford the teleportation array.


    ¡°The eight great families have indeed made some moves. They forbid me from using the teleportation array.¡±


    Lu Benwei put away his phone and looked at the major applications.


    It was not just the teleportation array controlled by the eight great families. All the inte applications under the eight great families were banned.


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to take the train.


    The railway system was not as developed as in other eras.


    As the capital of the Dragon Kingdom, there was no direct train to Ha City, the capital of the Hei Province.


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes when he heard the news at the Longdu train station. He bought a train ticket to Jinmen City, where there was a direct train to Ha City in the Hei Province.


    ¡°Woo!¡±


    The steam whistle sounded. The workers on the green train frantically stuffed coal into the boiler, constantlypressing the heat. The lotive emitted thick white steam and slowly started.


    Lu Benwei found a seat by the window, tilted his head, and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    The sun had already risen, and the sunlight passed through theyers of windows, interweaving light and shadow in front of Lu Benwei.


    The skyscrapers in the distance were shrinking, and they were far away from the hustle and bustle. They were reced by the ins in the suburbs. There wererge farms and small-scale pastures that provided fresh milk to the people of Dragon City.


    ¡°Beers, drinks, mineral water, peanuts, melon seeds, and eight treasure porridge.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s move your legs!¡±


    The auntie pushed the train back and forth between each carriage, selling some drinks and snacks.


    It was about an hour¡¯s journey from Dragon City to Tianjin.


    Lu Benwei picked up his phone and reported to Chu Yan that he was safe. Then, he closed his eyes and took a nap.


    ¡­


    After an hour, the green train stopped at Jinmen Station.


    There were still five hours before the train to Ha City.


    Since he was bored, Lu Benwei simply wandered around the train station.


    Tianjin, Dragon City.


    The original intention of this city was to protect the safety of Dragon City. Therefore, Tianjin advocated martial arts and had a strong Jianghu atmosphere.


    Even ordinary people withoutbat strength could rely on the martial arts passed down from the Ancient Dragon Kingdom to strengthen their bodies and unleash the strength of a level-ten hunter.


    There was also a legend like this¡­


    Some ancient martial arts masters could shatter boulders with a single finger.


    Even a hunter would not be able to break a boulder with a single finger. It was the same for ordinary people.


    Lu Benwei knew a little bit of the secret, which was the position of the attack and the method of using force.


    One had to use the most delicate force to strike the weakest spot. The ancient martial arts practitioners called that spot the ¡°eye¡±. A huge rock had its eye, and so did a human body.


    The ancient martial arts master poured his power into his eyes like flowing water, turning it into a strange force that spread to every corner and even turned into powder in an instant!


    Of course, this was just a whimsical idea that Lu Benwei had read in the novel. As for whether there was such a martial art, that was unknown.


    After leaving the train station, the aura of Jianghu in Tianjin hit his face.


    A few beggars were at the corner of the wall, knocking on the cement road with bamboo sticks while humming a song.


    ¡°There¡¯s a prostitute in Tokyo who knows how to eat and wear.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°There was no credit for online lending, so he would kill and I would bear the responsibility. The umted gold is leaning against the Big Dipper, and there is no big yellow.


    ¡°Lotus flower falls, lotus flower falls.¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his chin and felt that this scene was very simr to the Beggar¡¯s Sect gathering in novels. He picked up his phone and recorded this scene before sending it to Chu Yan.


    ¡°Look what I see here.¡±


    ...


    Chu Yan replied very quickly.


    ¡°What is he singing?¡±


    Lu Benwei quickly typed a reply, ¡°This is called Lotus Fall. It usually must be apanied by an allegro. These beggars don¡¯t have an allegro, so they use bamboo sticks instead.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Chu Yan replied.


    Lu Benwei smiled indifferently. He could imagine Chu Yan¡¯s current appearance in his mind. She would pout and look as if she had suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Sir, you have to pay for recording us!¡±


    An old beggar unknowingly came in front of Lu Benwei. His white hair was a little long and covered in oil. Under the broken sunsses, there was a pair of muddy eyes.


    The old beggar was holding a bowl in his hand. There were a few gold coins and a few metal bottle caps in it.


    Lu Benwei noticed his hand. His hands were rough, like shriveled tree bark. His joints were thick, and his fingernails were earthen yellow. There were obvious vertical lines on them. His fingernails were short, but even so, there was some fine sand that was almost invisible embedded in the flesh.


    Lu Benwei chuckled and flipped his pockets over with both hands. It was cleaner than his face!


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have cash.¡±


    The old beggar smacked his lips and took out a QR code.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Lu Benwei was dumbfounded. He did not expect beggars to learn to keep up with the times.


    ¡°Master, which one you prefer?¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little embarrassed to be called master by this old beggar who could be his grandfather.


    Lu Benwei transferred five yuan.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s phone rang.


    Hearing this voice, the old beggar frowned. ¡°Young people nowadays don¡¯t have anypassion. This bit of money isn¡¯t even enough for me to buy a box of cigarettes.¡±


    ¡°What brand of cigarettes do you smoke?¡± Lu Benwei was a little dissatisfied.


    The old beggar rolled his eyes, took out a box of hard Chinese from his tattered pocket, and showed it to Lu Benwei. Then, he scratched his butt and left.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and suddenly felt a little hungry, so he nned to eat some snacks. He touched his pocket. Lu Benwei brought some cash with him in case of an emergency.


    ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, he was stunned. ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s my wallet?¡±

 Chapter 483 - 483 The Qi Family of Tianjin

    483 The Qi Family of Tianjin


    Lu Benwei turned around and wanted to settle the score with the old beggar! Other than him, no one else had approached Lu Benwei. He was the only one who could steal Lu Benwei¡¯s wallet.


    Lu Benwei arrived at the square in front of the train station. Slightly startled, he slowed down his pace.


    The square in front of the station, which should have been crowded, was now sparsely popted.


    On the main road in the distance, two ck Land Rovers were parked next to a Rolls-Royce.


    A few bodyguards in ck sped their hands together and ced them on their hips, constantly scanning the area in front of them.


    The back window of the Rolls-Royce rolled down, and one of the men in the middle looked out of the window with a photo in his hand.


    Lu Benwei shrugged. He continued to look for the old beggar.


    At this time, the middle split on the Rolls-Royce suddenly pointed at Lu Benwei and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    The bodyguards in ck surrounding the three luxury cars immediately acted and ran toward Lu Benwei.


    There were also a few bodyguards in ck in the square in front of the station. When they saw the action, they also ran toward Lu Benwei.


    The men in ck were quite skilled and quickly surrounded Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    At the same time, his mind kept thinking, ¡®Are they from the eight great families?¡¯


    Apart from the eight great families, Lu Benwei could not think of anyone in Tianjin who could get involved with him.


    ¡°Tianjin is close to Dragon City, so naturally, the forces of the eight great families are stationed here.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the most important thing that the Eight Great Tianjin Gates have set up in Tianjin is the Qi family.¡±


    At this moment, the middle-aged man also got out of the Rolls-Royce.


    The bodyguard in ck automatically made way for him.


    His facial features were strong, and his skin was a healthy wheat color. It was just that his taste in clothes was not good. His tanned skin was wearing a pink shirt and a brown woolen vest. The leather shoes under his feet were as shiny as his hair.


    He looked like he was in his early twenties, but his clothes were not fashionable. He looked twenty years older in an instant.


    ¡°Are you from the Qi family?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    The middle-parted man chuckled and raised his chin. ¡°Yo, Brother Lu is indeed smart. I¡¯m from the Qi family.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to take revenge on me, or are you here to take what I have?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was still very cold.


    Two nights ago, at least two members of the Qi family died at his hands.


    Lu Benwei did not believe that the Qi family would let go of their hatred just like that.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then heughed dryly and said, ¡°What are you talking about, Brother Lu? Are the Qi family of Tianjin that petty? You must be tired of traveling from Dragon City to Tianjin. I¡¯ve arranged a table for you. Shall we go first?¡±


    As he spoke, he raised an arm and prepared to put it on Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Benwei took a step back and he missed his target. He lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be on the train at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    His hot face was stuck to Lu Benwei¡¯s cold butt, but he was not angry.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I know you have some misunderstandings in Dragon City, but it has nothing to do with Tianjin. Let me introduce myself,¡± he said after a pause, ¡°I¡¯m Qi Tianci, the head of the Qi family in Tianjin.¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly startled, his gaze focused.


    Qi Tianci was hinting at something.


    The Qi family in Tianjin and the Qi family in Dragon City. It was as if they were saying that they were different from the Qi family in Dragon City.


    Moreover, Qi Tianci was only in his early twenties, but he had already be the head of a family.


    However, whether he was from the main branch or the side branch, Lu Benwei was not interested in dealing with them.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯ve arranged a table at the Jinmen Hotel. Do you mind?¡± Qi Tianci rubbed his hands and extended an invitation to Lu Benwei again.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air and said, ¡°No need. Thank you for your kindness.¡±


    After saying that, he pushed aside the bodyguards in ck who surrounded him and prepared to return to the train station.


    Qi Tianci let out a long sigh of relief as he watched Lu Benwei leave.


    ¡°Master, do you want us to kidnap him?¡± asked one of the bodyguards, ¡°Use force?¡±


    Qi Tianci waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯re the ones who need his help. We¡¯re relying on him. How can we let him help us sincerely? Besides, even if you all work together, you won¡¯t be as tough as him.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bamboo cane passed through the crowd behind them and hit Qi Tianci¡¯s shoulder urately.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    After Qi Tianci screamed, he grimaced in pain.


    The bodyguards in ck who were traveling with him turned pale with fright and quickly shielded Qi Tianci behind them.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    At this moment, they realized that a shabby old beggar was standing behind them.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    One of the bodyguards was furious. He raised his fist and wanted to smash it at the old beggar.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Qi Tianci rubbed his shoulders. Half of his body was numb.


    ¡°He¡¯s just an old beggar. There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss.¡±


    ...


    After a pause, Qi Tianci said, ¡°Do you have any money on you? Give him some and let him go.¡±


    The bodyguards in ck responded and dug into their pockets.


    They did not have much change on them, about 200 yuan in total.


    Qi Tianci also took out a hundred-dor bill and ced it in the old beggar¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Not enough!¡± the old beggar shouted, the bowl in his hand shaking non-stop.


    ¡°You old man,¡± one of the bodyguards said with a fiery temper, ¡°Even 300 yuan isn¡¯t enough for you to spend?¡±


    The old beggar shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m old and weak. I need to buy medicine!¡±


    Then, he extended three fingers toward Qi Tianci.


    Qi Tianci was stunned for a moment and frowned. ¡°You want three thousand?¡±


    The old beggar had no intention of putting down his hand and continued to raise it.


    The bodyguards in ck could not stand it anymore. ¡°Master, there¡¯s something wrong with this old beggar¡¯s brain. He¡¯s so rational even when asking for food.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qi Tianci frowned and turned to leave.


    ¡°300,000 yuan, it will solve Young Master Qi¡¯s current worries!¡± the old beggar suddenly knocked on the floor and said.


    Qi Tianci was stunned for a moment and stopped in his tracks. He turned around with disbelief written all over his face.


    ¡°You called me Young Master? Help me solve my problems. Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± The old beggar smiled mysteriously. ¡°Just give it to me.¡±


    There were some things that Qi Tianci had to figure out. After all, although he was kind, he was not a fool.


    ¡°What do you want to help me solve?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to say that? Of course, it¡¯s to treat people to a meal!¡±


    Qi Tianci waspletely stunned, and so were his bodyguards.


    ¡°Old man, are you so sure that you can do this? What do you n to do?¡± One of the bodyguards was still a little suspicious.


    ¡°This is my unique skill. I won¡¯t teach it to others!¡± the old beggar said mysteriously.


    Then, he said, ¡°Young Master Qi is very famous in Tianjin. I won¡¯t cheat you. You can pay me 250,000 yuan first. After it¡¯s done, you can pay me the remaining 50,000 yuan.¡±

 Chapter 484 - 484 Take Him Away

    484 Take Him Away


    Lu Benwei was waiting for the train in the waiting hall.


    Qi Tianci had interrupted him, so he did not have the time for a warm meal. He could only buy a bag of bread at the supermarket in the waiting hall and munch on it.


    When he was almost done eating, there was only half an hour left before he could get on the train.


    Lu Benwei wiped his mouth, dusted his hands, and prepared to line up.


    Suddenly, there was amotion in front of him. Someone behind him said excitedly, ¡°He¡¯s beating someone up! He¡¯s beating someone up! Go and take a look!¡±


    The group of people squeezed forward.


    Lu Benwei had no intention of joining the crowd, but there were too many people behind him who wanted to watch the show, so he was pushed forward.


    However, when he got closer, Lu Benwei saw a middle-aged man beating up the beggar who had stolen Lu Benwei¡¯s wallet.


    As he punched his face, he scolded, ¡°You old thing, how dare you steal my things!¡±


    The old beggar wailed and begged with a trembling voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your wallet! You¡¯re using me!¡±


    Lu Benwei was amused.


    ¡°This old man deserves it!¡±


    ¡°When the police uncleester, I want my wallet back too!¡±


    The middle-aged man kept waving his fists. ¡°You were right next to me just now, and now my wallet is missing. Who else could it be but you?!¡±


    The surrounding spectators showed no mercy.


    ¡°Thieves these days are too godly. They can steal a person¡¯s wallet in a sh!¡±


    ¡°This person is so old, but he¡¯s so shameless!¡±


    The middle-aged man saw that he had the upper hand, so he swung his fists even more vigorously.


    ¡°Quick, give me back my wallet!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it!¡±


    The old beggar continued to quibble.


    The middle-aged man did not give up and began to search the old beggar¡¯s body!


    After searching, the middle-aged man was puzzled. Strange, where¡¯s my wallet?¡±


    The old beggar wiped his tears and said, ¡°I already said I didn¡¯t steal it, but you still hit me!¡±


    The situation was reversed, and everyone turned to look at the burly man.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The burly man was stunned. ¡°I just saw him here!¡±


    Seeing that the time was right, the old beggar¡¯s eyes turned slyly. He first nced at the crowd and saw Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Grandson, someone is bullying me!¡±


    The old beggar kneeled and crawled to Lu Benwei¡¯s feet. He grabbed his pants and stood up, almost pulling off Lu Benwei¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Grandson, I¡¯m being bullied.¡±


    The old beggar grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s arm, tears streaming down his face!


    Lu Benwei was speechless. He grabbed the old beggar¡¯s hand and tried to break free.


    ¡°You old man, I¡¯m not your grandson!¡±


    Unexpectedly!


    The old beggar¡¯s cries became even more sorrowful. ¡°Grandson, why are you so unfilial? I raised you single-handedly! Why don¡¯t you acknowledge me anymore?!¡±


    His cries were mournful. Everyone seemed to see the old beggar¡¯s miserable helplessness and unfilial grandson.


    The railway patrol was quickly attracted over.


    ¡°Make way, make way!¡±


    ¡°Patrol!¡±


    A man and a woman came over aggressively.


    The surrounding people immediately dispersed to make way for the two policemen.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The male policeman was fat, but his voice was full of energy when he spoke.


    The middle-aged man whose wallet was stolen pointed at the old beggar and said, ¡°He stole my wallet, so I beat him up.¡±


    The male constable nced at the old beggar and then berated the middle-aged man, ¡°He stole your wallet, so you can hit him?¡±


    ¡°This old man is at least seventy if not eighty. Are you going to take responsibility if you kill him?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression stiffened. He felt somewhat speechless and turned his head away.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, the male inspector scanned Lu Benwei from head to toe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°This old man wants to fish in troubled waters, so he insists that I¡¯m his grandson.¡± Lu Benwei shrugged.


    At this moment, the old beggar started crying again. ¡°Grandson, why don¡¯t you acknowledge me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing!¡± the male inspector was a little impatient and said fiercely.


    The old beggar was obedient and retracted his hand.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve already hit him. Let him return your wallet to you and let this matter rest.¡±


    The male inspector made a judgment that smoothed things over.


    ...


    The middle-aged man muttered, looking very dissatisfied, ¡°Give the wallet back to me,¡± the man said to the old beggar, ¡°We won¡¯t hold you responsible.¡±


    ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t take it!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The male inspector was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Did you find anything when you searched me just now?¡± the old beggar said again, with an unforgiving look, ¡°You even hit me. Let me tell you, this matter won¡¯t end without a million or eight hundred thousand yuan!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The middle-aged man was anxious and reached out to hit the old beggar!


    ¡°Alright, alright. Are you treating me like I don¡¯t exist?¡± The male inspector immediately pressed down on the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Are you sure this old man stole your wallet?¡±


    The middle-aged man raised his right hand. ¡°Inspector, I swear on my ancestors and descendants that this old man stole my wallet!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The male inspector waved his hand impatiently.


    Then, he said to the crowd, ¡°Are there any witnesses?¡±


    ...


    Many people raised their hands and saw the old beggar take the man¡¯s wallet. With a witness, this matter was clear.


    However, the old beggar was still resisting. ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You two,e with me!¡± the male inspector said patiently.


    ¡°Fine!¡± The old beggar was fearless.


    ¡°When we get to the police station, I¡¯ll strip you of your clothes. You can¡¯t hide anything!¡± the middle-aged man said fiercely.


    After walking for a while, the male inspector suddenly stopped. ¡°Little brother, could it be that this old man ced it on you?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought that it was possible. Hence, he searched his entire body.


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Benwei said with certainty.


    The male inspector nodded and continued to lead the two of them forward.


    The onlookers also returned to their seats in satisfaction.


    At this moment, the female inspector suddenly said, ¡°Could that young man be in cahoots with this old man?¡±


    The male inspector stopped in his tracks. He turned around and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Come with me too.¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little confused and showed his ticket. ¡°My train will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The male inspector smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen too many of these tricks! Anyway, you¡¯re also a suspect. Come with me!¡±


    Lu Benwei was helpless and cursed in his heart.


    Ever since he met this old beggar, nothing good hade knocking on his door.


    First, he was cheated of five yuan, and then his wallet was stolen.


    Later, he ran into the Qi family, causing him to miss his meal. Now that he was being taken to the police station for questioning, he would miss the train.

 Chapter 485 - 485 A Trap Within A Trap

    485 A Trap Within A Trap


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly and followed the two police officers to the station to settle the matter.


    The five of them squeezed into a small interrogation room and stared at each other.


    ¡°Come on, who¡¯s going to search first?¡± the male inspector whistled and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Lu Benwei calcted the time. If everything went smoothly, he could still make it.


    Seeing this, the male inspector began to search Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    After fumbling around, the male inspector shook his head in disappointment.


    The burly man watched from the side. When he saw the male policeman¡¯s reaction, he shut his mouth, which was about to scold Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do.¡±


    The male inspector waved his hand, wanting to send Lu Benwei away.


    Lu Benwei could not be bothered to argue. He picked up his things and was about to leave.


    At this moment, the old beggar was a little unhappy. ¡°Grandson, aren¡¯t you going to wait for me?¡±


    ¡°You old b*stard! Who¡¯s your grandson?!¡± Lu Benwei immediately scolded. After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    At this moment, the old beggar started crying again, ¡°My grandson! Ever since you became a hunter, you¡¯ve been soaring. You don¡¯t know your grandfather anymore.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment. He chanted the Natural Heart Sutra in his heart and calmed the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Wait!¡± the male inspector suddenly called out to him.


    ¡°Are you a hunter?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei did not understand.


    ¡°Take out your storage ring. I forgot to ask just now.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°You old man, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The storage ring was also a ce to hide stolen goods, but the male inspector had just forgotten about it.


    After all this trouble, Lu Benwei could not catch the train.


    After checking Lu Benwei¡¯s storage ring with the device, the patrol officer began to search the old beggar¡¯s body.


    The old beggar cooperated and opened his arms for the search.


    ¡°What is this?¡± the male inspector found a wallet and asked coldly.


    ¡°My wallet!¡±


    The burly man also leaned over, and his bright eyes immediately dimmed.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my wallet.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t your wallet!¡± The old beggar snatched the wallet back and held it in his arms. ¡°This is my wallet!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Lu Benwei was so angry that he naturally stopped chanting.


    ¡°This is my wallet! This old man stole my wallet this morning!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you have a criminal record.¡± the male inspector replied.


    He did not suspect Lu Benwei. The wallet was fashionable and there was a photo of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan inside. Who else could it be if not Lu Benwei?


    Of course, he was toozy to pursue the old beggar.


    The amount in Lu Benwei¡¯s wallet was not big, about a thousand yuan. If he was detained, he would have to serve the old man well.


    After Lu Benwei took back the wallet, he thought about it and put it into his storage ring.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Did you steal someone¡¯s wallet?¡±


    The male inspector began hisst interrogation. His voice was stern and threatening.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, we have a way to make you tell us!¡±


    A patrol officer came in with a teacup in his hand. ¡°Old man, just say it. We won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    One was the bad cop, while the other was the good cop. It was the usual routine of the police station.


    For people who were immature or timid, their legs would have been trembling long ago.


    However, the old beggar had been in the martial world for many years and had long be a piece of meat. This little trick could not do anything to him. Without concrete evidence, the police could only release the old beggar.


    Lu Benwei also came to the ticket office and was told that the next train to Ha City was in three days.


    ¡°Damn it, this old man, I¡¯ll get back at him sooner orter.¡±


    Lu Benwei walked out of the train station. When he thought of the old beggar, a ball of anger rose in his heart.


    ¡°Grandson, do you miss me that much?¡±


    The old beggar unknowingly came behind Lu Benwei with a cunning smile.


    Lu Benwei was shocked. After seeing that it was the old beggar, he said patiently, ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Grandson, how can you say that?¡±


    The old beggar began to cry again.


    Lu Benwei was so angry that he cursed in his heart. However, there was nothing he could do about such a hoodlum.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll get lost!¡± After Lu Benwei finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    ...


    How could the old beggar let Lu Benwei leave? Seeing this situation, he kneel on the ground and acted shamelessly.


    ¡°Grandson, you can¡¯t just leave your grandfather like this! Grandson, don¡¯t go.¡±


    When Lu Benwei saw this, he quickened his pace. However, the further he walked, the heavier Lu Benwei¡¯s footsteps became.


    The old beggar pounced forward and grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s leg. ¡°Grandson, it wasn¡¯t easy for Grandpa to raise you. You can¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Lu Benwei wanted to kick him away. However, many pedestrians came over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It looks like the grandson abandoned his grandfather.¡±


    The old beggar saw more and more people gathered around him, and his ck eyes rolled slyly.


    ¡°Grandson, it was snowing heavily that year. Your grandmother and I carried you back from the pigsty. I raised you. Now that you¡¯ve found your rich father, how can you abandon me?¡±


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were all moved and began to criticize Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re really an ingrate!¡±


    ...


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for your grandfather to raise you, but you ignored him!¡±


    ¡°Young people nowadays, sigh, I can¡¯t say!¡±


    Lu Benwei waspletely defeated, and there was unknown anger in his heart.


    This old beggar was his previous life¡¯s debt collector!


    Lu Benwei directly picked up the old beggar and pulled him to the side. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The old beggar chuckled and rubbed his belly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry! You have to take me out for dinner!¡±


    Lu Benwei suppressed the anger in his heart and let out a breath of turbid air. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat a scrumptious meal! I want to go to the Jinmen Hotel!¡± the old beggar said loudly on purpose.


    ¡°Big fish and meat? Just a bowl of spicy hotpot for six yuan will do!¡± Lu Benwei carried him and was about to walk into the alley beside the train station.


    At this moment, the crowd gathered around.


    ¡°Your grandfather wants a scrumptious meal. You have to bring him there!¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather is waiting for you to bring him to live a good life!¡±


    A few young men surrounded Lu Benwei, wanting to watch him take the old beggar to the hotel.


    Lu Benwei could not take it anymore and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, old man, I¡¯ll take you to Jinmen Hotel.¡±


    ¡°After you¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll serve you well!¡±


    The old beggar acted as if he did not hear Lu Benwei¡¯s ¡°threats¡±. He licked his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m starving.¡±

 Chapter 486 - 486 Qi Tianci

    486 Qi Tianci


    The old beggar brought Lu Benwei to Jinmen Hotel.


    ¡°Old man, do you want to take a shower first? You might not be allowed to enter if you¡¯re dressed like this!¡± Lu Benwei said to the old beggar.


    He nced to the side and saw a light box at the entrance of the alley across the road. It read, ¡°Bathing and Amodation.¡±


    Lu Benwei had an idea and said to the old beggar, ¡°There¡¯s a bathhouse across the road. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level today. I¡¯ll treat you to a bath and a meal.¡±


    !!


    The old beggar nced at the bathhouse that Lu Benwei was pointing at and chuckled, revealing two rows of yellow teeth. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of taking my clothes away while I¡¯m showering and sneaking away?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned on the spot. The old beggar undoubtedly expressed Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts.


    He was not a saint. The old beggar stole his wallet and tricked him, causing Lu Benwei to miss the train to Ha City.


    Unless the sun rose from the west in the future, he would have to treat the old beggar to a bath and a meal. Lu Benwei was not surprised to see his trick exposed.


    The old beggar had been in the martial world for many years. It was easy for him to see through this little trick.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his chin.


    ¡°Since you can tell, I won¡¯t y with you anymore. We¡¯re not fated to meet again!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei was about to leave! However, he had only taken two steps when he heard the old beggar behind him babbling and sobbing. ¡°Grandson!¡±


    This move was tried and tested on Lu Benwei, so he immediately stopped.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Lu Benwei could not take it anymore. He was prepared to beat up the old beggar like the middle-aged man just now.


    ¡®What respect for the old and love for the young? Go to hell!¡¯


    However, just as he turned around, he saw the old beggar holding a stack of banknotes and rubbing it into a fan.


    The old beggar held the money fan and kept fanning it. The paper money rubbed back and forth, making a rustling sound.


    Lu Benwei estimated that there were about 3,000 yuan.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I know you didn¡¯t make the train today because of me. This meal is on me!¡±


    Lu Benwei naturally did not believe that the old beggar would be so kind, so he asked, ¡°How do you have so much money?¡±


    ¡°The one who hit me just now.¡±


    Hearing the old beggar¡¯s answer, Lu Benwei rolled his eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re stealing other people¡¯s money and acting tough here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also a schr. The word ¡®steal¡¯ is not good. How about it? Are youing?¡±


    Lu Benwei was amused by the old beggar, and his stomach began to rumble.


    Since he was not the one spending the money, he might as well follow the old beggar and rip him off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    An old man and a young man entered the Jinmen Hotel together.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. You have to wear formal attire to enter.¡±


    In the hotel lobby, a receptionist in a cheongsam politely and tactfully dissuaded the old beggar.


    The old beggar immediately took out his money stack.


    ¡°So many, is it enough for the two of us to have a meal at your hotel?¡±


    The receptionist swallowed her saliva and looked a little troubled.


    The old beggar took out another stack of paper money.


    ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    The receptionist immediately smiled apologetically. ¡°Old sir, you¡¯re too humorous. Come, please follow me. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    The old beggar put away the money stack and followed.


    ¡°Old b*stard, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will remember you for showing off your wealth so tantly?¡± Lu Benwei chased after him and asked.


    The old beggar ignored him and followed behind the receptionist. He lowered his head and stared at something.


    Lu Benwei followed the old beggar¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°F*ck! You old man, you¡¯re too indecent.¡±


    The old beggar smacked his lips and pped Lu Benwei.¡±You child, shut up!¡±


    The beautiful and sweet-sounding receptionist walked in front of them in her high heels. The bright white marble beneath her feet reflected the charming scenery¡­


    Lu Benwei silently raised his head and wanted to remind him. However, he nced around the hotel lobby.


    Other than the receptionist, the young and beautiful waiters were also dressed in the same style. Perhaps this was the Jinmen Hotel¡¯s marketing strategy.


    After taking the elevator, the two of them went straight to the third floor.


    The decoration style of the third floor had changed. The floor was covered with hand-woven Persian carpets, and marble was embedded in the walls. The soft light reflected in the corridor was very bright.


    The receptionist stopped at the door of Room 303 and said sweetly, ¡°Old sir, handsome boy, do you think this private room is okay?¡±


    The old beggar ignored her and pointed to Room 888. ¡°I want to go here.¡±


    The receptionist¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go here. That room has already been reserved.¡±


    The receptionist¡¯s tone was very flustered as if an important person was sitting inside.


    Lu Benwei frowned, wondering what this old man was up to.


    ...


    ¡°What if I want to enter?¡±


    The old man pushed open the door and strode in. Lu Benwei cursed in his heart and hurriedly followed him in.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The door of Room 888 was mmed shut, locking Lu Benwei inside.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m sorry to have to meet you like this.¡±


    The big shot sitting inside was Qi Tianci, the young master of the Qi family in Tianjin. In the morning, he made a deal with the old beggar for 300,000. The request was to bring Lu Benwei to the hotel.


    When Lu Benwei saw this, his expression turned cold. ¡°You guys spent so much effort just to trick me intoing here.¡±


    The old beggarughed and picked up a paper bag from the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the remaining 50,000.¡± He weighed it in his hand. ¡°Qi Family Head is a peculiar person.¡±


    After a pause, he reached into the paper bag and took out a stack of paper money.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lose face. How about this extra 50,000 yuan for you to drink tea here?¡±


    ...


    As he spoke, the old beggar pushed the 50,000 yuan over.


    Qi Tianci only nced at him. ¡°The old man has helped me a lot. If you want to eat and drink tea here, you can.¡±


    As he spoke, he pushed the money over.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m really sorry for using such a method to trick you.¡±


    Qi Tianci stood up slowly and walked to Lu Benwei. The other bodyguards also began to move, surrounding Lu Benwei in the middle.


    ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    Qi Tianci did not answer. Instead, he looked very serious.


    ¡°You know that I can¡¯t stop me, so why do you have to go through so much trouble?¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Benwei slowly turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Qi Tianci knelt.

 Chapter 487 - 487 The Qi Family’s Past

    487 The Qi Family¡¯s Past


    Lu Benwei was a little surprised and took a few steps back.


    Even the bodyguards in ck who were with Qi Tianci knelt.


    ¡°Brother Lu, please save us!¡±


    ¡°Save you?¡± Lu Benwei frowned and asked.


    !!


    ¡°I have no reason to resolve the internal conflict between the Qi family of Tianjin and the Qi family of Dragon City.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s brain reacted quickly.


    From the moment they met, Qi Tianci had been drawing a clear line between himself and the Qi family in Dragon City. It was probably another family matter like the fight for family property.


    He did not want to get involved in this matter, and he was not familiar with Qi Tianci. He might as well directly refuse.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Seeing that Lu Benwei did not agree, Qi Tianci kowtowed three times in a row. Even the thick round table was affected.


    ¡°Mr. Qi, you don¡¯t have to kidnap me here.¡±


    Lu Benwei had been kidnapped by inexplicable morals a few times today. Just thinking about it made him feel annoyed.


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    After giving Qi Tianci some instructions, Lu Benwei turned around and was about to leave. A bodyguard in ck suddenly hugged Lu Benwei¡¯s leg and refused to let him leave.


    The remaining bodyguards in ck also kowtowed in unison. ¡°Brother Lu, please save master.¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly moved. As the saying goes, a man¡¯s knees have gold.


    The bodyguards in ck were not rted to the Qi family by blood, but they followed Qi Tianci and knelt before Lu Benwei. If the Qi family of Tianjin were to fall, it would have nothing to do with them. At most, they could just find a new master to serve.


    Now, not only the bodyguards in ck knelt to Lu Benwei, but they also kowtowed several times.


    Thinking of this, Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You guys get up first. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    Qi Tianci was so excited that he kowtowed again and got up from the ground. The remaining bodyguards in ck also stood up and pulled Lu Benwei to sit down.


    ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s talk while eating.¡±


    Qi Tianci even thoughtfully pulled out a chair for Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, the old beggar wiped the oil off his mouth and stood up to pat his butt. ¡°Alright, you guys are going to talk about secret matterster. As an outsider, I won¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Old sir, take care!¡±


    Qi Tianci turned around and sent the old beggar off.


    ¡°Little Sun, drive the old man away.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qi Tianci only returned after he sent the old beggar to the stairs.


    Lu Benwei saw all of this.


    As the old beggar had said, Qi Tianci was a very particr person. At least, he was well-educated.


    After Qi Tianci sat down, he called the waiter and started to serve the hot dishes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Tell me what happened first. If it¡¯s not a big deal, I can consider helping to solve it.¡±


    Lu Benwei went straight to the point.


    Qi Tianci¡¯s expression changed, but he said, ¡°Brother Lu is a straightforward person. Then I¡¯ll make it short. We have to start from the generation of the previous family head of the Qi family, who¡¯s also the father of the current family head of the Qi family in Dragon City¡­¡±


    ¡­


    It turned out that the Qi family of Tianjin and the father of the previous head of the Qi family were branches.


    The previous head of the Qi family, Qi Tianci¡¯s father, was the illegitimate son of the father of the head of the Qi family in Dragon City.


    When he heard this, Lu Benwei ridiculed in his heart. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s still a matter between the pants of these wealthy families.¡¯


    Of course, Lu Benwei could not say it in front of Qi Tianci.


    ¡°Although we can¡¯t wash our dirty linen in public,¡± Qi Tianci joked, ¡°I have a favor to ask of you, Brother Lu.¡±


    Then, the story continued.


    Qi Tianci¡¯s grandmother was truly in love with the previous head of the Qi family. However, due to her poor family background, she naturally did not receive the blessings of the Qi family¡¯s elders. Qi Tianci¡¯s grandmother had no choice but to be the mistress of the Qi family.


    After that, the head of the Qi family was busy fighting against monsters and had no time to care about trivial matters at home.


    That was why Qi Tianci¡¯s grandmother had such a low status in the Qi family that even the maid of his first wife dared to point fingers at her.


    After giving birth to Qi Tianci¡¯s father, her condition did not improve. Instead, she was treated even more harshly by the first wife, and Qi Tianci¡¯s father suffered along with her.


    The head of the Qi family met with a tragic death in his middle age. He was poisoned by the poisonous gas of a monster. When he was in critical condition, he began to divide the family business.


    In the end, Qi Tianci¡¯s father was assigned to Tianjin as a branch family. His childhood experience had shaped Qi Tianci¡¯s father¡¯s tenacious character, and he had managed to make the Qi family¡¯s business in Tianjin flourish.


    Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. Qi Tianci¡¯s father, mother, and grandmother had lost their lives in a fire. Qi Tianci had no choice but to take up the burden his father had left behind.


    ¡°My condolences.¡±


    After Lu Benwei heard this, he sighed.


    However, Qi Tianci was quite lucky. His father did not yield to fate and made a name for himself in Tianjin. He had given Qi Tianci a happy childhood.


    ¡°The Qi family in Dragon City wants to attack you?¡± Lu Benwei said after thinking for a while.


    ...


    Qi Tianci nodded. ¡°The Qi family in Dragon City said that my grandmother bewitched my grandfather and made him leave his business in Tianjin to my father. Now, they want to take back my father¡¯s achievements in Tianjin!¡±


    At this point, Qi Tianci clenched his fists and then loosened them. There was a deep sense of powerlessness in his eyes.


    Lu Benwei sighed. Pretending to be careless, he nced at Qi Tianci with his Eyes of Insight.


    It was a pity that Qi Tianci was the lowest ss in the life ss.


    If he had to hand over the properties of the Qi family in Tianjin, the Qi family of Dragon City could kill him as easily as killing an ant.


    ¡°Brother Lu, please help me!¡± Qi Tianci said sincerely again.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°When will the Qi family in Dragon City send people over?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and thought, ¡®It¡¯s too soon.¡¯


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s hesitation, Qi Tianci prepared to kneel again.


    ¡°Let me think about it again.¡± Lu Benwei stood up.


    ...


    To put it bluntly, this matter was still a family matter of wealthy families. Lu Benwei did not want to get involved in it.


    However, when Qi Tianci saw that Lu Benwei had loosened up, he smiledfortably.


    ¡°Brother Lu, stay at my house tonight.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t like to live in other people¡¯s homes.¡± Lu Benwei rejected decisively.


    Qi Tianci was slightly disappointed after hearing that. He then said, ¡°Then, pleasee to my house first, Brother Lu. I¡¯ll get Little Sun to send you backter.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to go to your house?¡± Lu Benwei was a little wary, and his voice was a little cold.


    Qi Tianci was stunned. He knew that Lu Benwei had misunderstood him.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Someone from my family wants to see you. Don¡¯t worry, you can probably take care of them with one hand.¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488 Moral Kidnapping

    488 Moral Kidnapping


    Lu Benwei arrived at Qi Tianci¡¯s vi.


    It was only then that he realized what Qi Tianci meant. The ¡°some people¡± that Qi Tianci mentioned could indeed be dealt with with with one finger.


    To be precise, Lu Benwei came to an amusement park.


    In the courtyard of the Qi family¡¯s vi, there were toys that children had yed with everywhere.


    !!


    On the milky-white outer wall, a child was holding a crayon and leaving a messy scribble.


    There were a few luxury cars left in the garage, as well as a girl¡¯s princess sticker.


    Lu Benwei looked at it in a daze.


    ¡°My father is kind-hearted,¡± Qi Tianci said with a smile, ¡°He built a few welfare homes next to my house. Some of the children were naughty, and the teachers at the orphanage couldn¡¯t control them. I had a few mischievous children brought home, so it was a little chaotic!¡±


    After a pause, Qi Tianci seemed to sense the contradiction in his words.


    ¡°At least when I¡¯m at home, I can suppress them.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and continued to follow Qi Tianci into the living room.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A one-armed youth wearing the mask of Sun Wukong and holding the Jingu staff in his hand blocked Lu Benwei¡¯s path.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to find trouble with Brother Qi, right?¡±


    Qi Tianci pulled little Sun Wukong over and gently kicked his butt.


    ¡°Xiao Hao, this is Brother Lu. He came to help us teach that bad guy a lesson!¡±


    Xiao Hao¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise, and he let out an ¡°ah¡±.


    At this moment, a small stone flew straight at Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei reacted very quickly. He turned sideways and grabbed the small stone with his hand, crushing it into powder.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Xiao Hao was stunned. He loosened his grip and the Jingu staff fell to the ground.


    Qi Tianci frowned slightly. ¡°Xiao Qing, Xiao Yang¡­ All of you,e out!¡±


    After calling out a series of names, seven or eight children came out from various corners of the courtyard. They either had a harelip or were disabled.


    However, they were all in high spirits, and it was obvious that Qi Tianci had taken good care of them.


    At this moment, the sound of running came from the second floor of the vi. A woman in her thirties hurried downstairs.


    When she saw Qi Tianci, she said, ¡°Master Qi, I¡¯m sorry. I was cleaning upstairs and didn¡¯t know that these children were waiting to ambush the guests downstairs.¡±


    The woman looked at Lu Benwei with fear. She must have thought that he was a member of the Qi family in Dragon City.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xin.¡± Qi Tianci chuckled. ¡°This is Lu Benwei, the one I was talking about.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Mr. Lu. I¡¯m really sorry. These children are a little naughty. If they offend you¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal for children to be naughty.¡±


    Sister Xin was still a little embarrassed. She bowed and went to the dining room to cut fruits and make tea for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Brother Lu, sit anywhere you want.¡±


    For a moment, Qi Tianci did not know what to do and greeted him casually. Then, he instructed his bodyguards to go to the welfare home behind to check on the situation.


    Lu Benwei sat casually on a sofa. A one-eyed little girl pulled a doll and walked in front of Lu Benwei. The girl¡¯s remaining eye was very clear.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you here to help Brother Qi?¡± the one-eyed little girl asked Lu Benwei in a childish tone.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s your name?¡± Lu Benwei was slightly startled.


    ¡°My name is Xiao Yang. I look like fish and sheep¡­¡± Xiao Yang spoke softly and was very cute.


    The next second, Xiao Yang¡¯s face turned red and she said nervously, ¡°Big brother¡­ How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°What money?¡± Lu Benwei asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s the money to help us deal with the bad guys¡­¡±


    Xiao Yang¡¯s face turned red, and her clear eyes looked at Lu Benwei sincerely.


    Lu Benwei was amused by Xiao Yang andughed. ¡°I charge a lot of money!¡±


    Xiao Yang was shocked, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you my frog. Don¡¯t charge me so much money, okay?¡±


    With that, a green frog doll was raised high by Xiao Yang.


    Lu Benwei stroked Xiao Yang¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this doll. I won¡¯t ask your Brother Qi for money.¡±


    Xiao Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she let go of her hand and jumped around to y with the other children.


    ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡± Qi Tianci came up to them.


    Lu Benwei responded and went upstairs with Qi Tianci.


    The two of them entered a guest room. There was a tea table decorated with orchids and bamboo.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I know that this is a little immoral, but I have no choice.¡±


    Qi Tianci poured a cup of tea for Lu Benwei apologetically.


    The red tea swirled in the teacup, emitting a refreshing fragrance.


    Lu Benwei knew what Qi Tianci meant. He invited Lu Benwei home because he wanted to kidnap him with the morals of these children.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    ¡°You saw it when you came,¡± Qi Tianci continued, ¡°There are three welfare homes behind my house. There are 1,631 children waiting for my family to take care of them. You also know that the eight great families are ruthless people. The Qi family in Dragon City has taken away my family¡¯s business, so these welfare homes have to be closed.¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.


    After taking a sip of tea, Xiao Yang¡¯s words echoed in Lu Benwei¡¯s mind. A cute girl was holding a cute doll and begging Lu Benwei to help her. There were another 1,631 children as adorable as her.


    If Qi Tianci were to be taken over by the Qi family, they would all be homeless if Qi Tianci was killed.


    ¡°How annoying,¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself in a low voice.


    Qi Tianci¡¯s expression changed, and he sounded disappointed.


    ¡°Since Brother Lu isn¡¯t interested in this, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    After a pause, Qi Tianci said, ¡°Stay for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll get Little Sun to send you back.¡±


    ¡°Are you in such a hurry to chase me away?¡± Lu Benwei said meaningfully.


    Qi Tianci was stunned for a moment before he was delighted. ¡°In that case, does Brother Lu agree?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk nonsense. Let¡¯s talk about tomorrow¡¯s guests first.¡±


    Lu Benwei took a sip of tea, and the fragrance lingered in his mouth.


    ...


    ¡°How many people havee from Dragon City? What are their identities?¡±


    Lu Benwei was quite serious.


    ¡°And what are your ns for the future?¡±


    Qi Tianci told Lu Benwei some news.


    The Qi family had a lot of businesses in Jinmen City. To the Qi family in Dragon City, it was a piece of fat meat.


    At the same time, the Qi family of Tianjin had an extremely high reputation in Tianjin. Other than the welfare institute, there were also many charitable industries.


    Therefore, the Qi family from Dragon City would send a huge team this time.

 Chapter 489 - 489 No Need to Act

    489 No Need to Act


    The Qi family sent out a man and a woman. They were the eldest son and the little princess of the Qi family.


    There was also the second head of the Qi family, who was the main person in charge of recovering the Qi family¡¯s assets in Tianjin.


    In addition, there was also a professional business team includingw, ounting, asset evaluation, and so on.


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly.


    A total of fifty people wereing.


    ¡°Does the Qi family know that I¡¯m in Tianjin?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Qi Tianci shook his head. ¡°If the Qi family knew you were here, they might have toe back another day.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought about it. Soon, he continued, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Qi Tianci¡¯s expression turned grave when he heard that. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Brother Lu, to be honest, the reason why I looked for you is because I want you to¡­¡±


    Qi Tianci hesitated and was a little embarrassed to say it.


    ¡°You want me to be the bad guy? Beat them back?¡±


    Lu Benwei exhaled and looked at Qi Tianci with a subtle expression.


    Even though Qi Tianci had such thoughts in his mind, he was still shocked when Lu Benwei said it out loud. His legs were trembling.


    ¡°Brother Lu!¡±


    Qi Tianci stood up abruptly and looked at Lu Benwei seriously.


    ¡°I understand. This idea is ridiculous. But other than you, no one in Tianjin or Dragon City dares to go against the eight great families! Don¡¯t worry. After this is done, my life will be yours!¡±


    Qi Tianci bowed deeply.


    Lu Benwei was drinking tea calmly. The warm current flowed into his body, making him feel extremelyfortable.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei did not agree, Qi Tianci continued to bend his body at a 90-degree angle.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air and said, ¡°Brother Qi, let me ask you. If I make a move and send the Qi family away once, will theye back?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Tianci was speechless.


    ¡°At least as long as Brother Lu is in Tianjin, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly. For me, there¡¯s no need to sacrifice someone¡¯s life for nothing.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not respond to him.


    Seeing that there was no more water in the teapot. After pressing the switch, the teapot was automatically filled with water, and the electric stove started to work.


    ¡°Di-¡±


    Qi Tianci still did not straighten his body and was waiting for Lu Benwei¡¯s response.


    ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­¡±


    Soon, the water boiled.


    Lu Benwei brewed another pot of tea for himself and took a sip.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I can¡¯t protect you in Tianjin forever,¡± Lu Benwei said faintly, ¡°What if I¡¯m not around one day?¡±


    Qi Tianci was speechless. It was indeed impossible for Lu Benwei to stay in Tianjin forever. The Qi family would never give up all of Tianjin¡¯s assets just because of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°But, we can¡¯tpete with the Qi family with our strength alone. This is the only way I can think of. Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry. After you help me this time, I won¡¯t trouble you anymore!¡±


    Lu Benwei finished the remaining tea in his cup and stood up.


    ¡°You have to remember, if we take one city today, we¡¯ll take ten cities tomorrow. As long as you¡¯re not strong enough, you¡¯ll always be a piece of fish on the chopping board.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei left the reception room.


    Qi Tianci hurried over.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll get someone to send you off.¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and declined. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you think about what will happen to these children after I leave?¡±


    Qi Tianci paused and slowed down.


    Lu Benwei also walked out of the Qi family¡¯s manor. A group of children sent Lu Benwei off behind him.


    Although the Qi family was in the suburbs of Tianjin, there were many taxis here. There were often people carrying bags of snacks and clothes to the welfare home behind the Qi family manor.


    Once there were too many people, it was easy to cause trouble. This was also why Qi Tianci hired so many bodyguards.


    Apart from ensuring Qi Tianci¡¯s safety, they were also responsible for the daily safety of the nearby welfare home.


    Lu Benwei reached out and hailed a taxi. The driver was very enthusiastic.


    ¡°Handsome, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Jinmen Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Young man, did you juste out of the Qi family¡¯s welfare home?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Benwei replied calmly.


    The driver was very talkative. Even if Lu Benwei did not want to talk to him, he kept chattering.


    ¡°Master Qi is a good person! Although his young master is a littlecking, he¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s just that I pity Master Qi and his lover. Tell me, why are the heavens so unfair? Such a good person had an ident.¡±


    As the driver spoke, he punched the steering wheel.


    ¡°What kind of status does the Qi family have in Tianjin?¡± Lu Benwei was interested.


    ¡°Young man, I knew you weren¡¯t a local!¡±


    ...


    The driver started to talk again.


    ¡°Let me put it this way. The Qi family¡¯s business in Tianjin isn¡¯t considered big. Out of ten people, it¡¯s hard for three to work for the Qi family. But I can guarantee that nine out of ten people from Tianjin have received the Qi family¡¯s favor!


    ¡°My taxi was donated by the Qi family¡¯s head! Our family has also lived a good life because of this.¡±


    The driver remembered this and honked happily.


    Lu Benwei nodded, understanding the Qi family¡¯s position in Tianjin. To be precise, it was Qi Tianci¡¯s father¡¯s position in Tianjin.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Benwei went to the small shops near the hotel.


    The eyes of the small shop owners and office workers who had just gotten off work lit up when they mentioned Master Qi, who was Qi Tianci¡¯s father.


    Even those who had never received the Qi family head¡¯s favor would feel admiration when he was mentioned. ¡°I really want to meet Master Qi. Unfortunately, he has already left Tianjin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say he¡¯s a big guy with a big beard. He looks very heroic.¡±


    ¡°This way, things will be much easier.¡±


    After Lu Benwei finished his investigation, he dialed Qi Tianci¡¯s number.


    ...


    ¡°Brother Qi, can you find me more than 50 beautiful women? They have to be open-minded!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    When Qi Tianci heard Lu Benwei¡¯s request, his head buzzed.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I can do it, but can you take so much?¡±


    Lu Benwei blinked quickly, realizing that Qi Tianci had misunderstood him.


    ¡°Brother Qi, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±


    Lu Benwei thought about it and sighed. ¡°Forget it. For the next few days, just do as I say! I can guarantee that no one from Dragon City wille to trouble you. In fact, I don¡¯t even need to do anything. Oh, right, let¡¯s have some sports students!¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490 Tianjin Style

    490 Tianjin Style


    The next day, Dragon City, Qi family¡¯s courtyard.


    The morning sun rose, emitting warm rays of light in the early spring, dispelling the coldness of the night. Under the blue sky, all kinds of precious nts in the courtyard began to sprout.


    The teleportation array that led directly to Tianjin was slowly activated.


    The Qi family¡¯s people who were heading to Tianjin were restless. The second head of the Qi family in Dragon City, Qi Wu, was at the front of the team.


    In their generation, all of Qi Wu¡¯s brothers were powerful experts with extraordinary strength.


    On the other hand, he was a little behind. He was fifty-year-old and had yet to surpass the fiftieth level. His strength was extremely limited.


    However, people often said that when god closed a door for you, he would open a window for you.


    Qi Wu was the same. Although he wascking inbat ability, he was exceptionally sensitive to money. All the businesses of the Qi family, big and small, were taken care of by him. Even his brothers and sisters, as well as his juniors, all stretched out their hands to ask him for money.


    However, this was an era where strength mattered. Even if you could call the shots in the battleground-like business world, if you were not strong enough, you would not be valued by others.


    He did not even have the qualifications topete for the position of the head of the family. Qi Wu was unwilling. He had worked hard behind the scenes to make the Qi family the most financially powerful of the eight families.


    This time, he was the one leading the recovery of the Qi family¡¯s business in Tianjin. As long as he seeded, if his nephews and nieces asked him for money after he returned, they had to speak nicely to him instead of extending a hand and saying dryly, ¡°Uncle, I want money. Give me some.¡±


    The key was that Qi Wu still had no moves!


    ¡°Qi Long¡¯s son, just wash your neck and wait!¡±


    Qi Wu tidied his cor, valiant and spirited.


    Qi Long was Qi Tianci¡¯s father. The name ¡°long¡± or ¡°dragon¡± was used on an illegitimate child, which made Qi Wu and his siblings very unhappy.


    ¡°Second Uncle, Tianci is still your nephew,¡± the Qi family¡¯s young master said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to say that?¡±


    Qi Wu snorted disdainfully.


    ¡°Qi Ming, you kill without batting an eyelid in the secret realm. Why are you showing sympathy now? Your second uncle will have to teach you about this. The business world is like a battlefield., except that there¡¯s no blood involved.¡±


    Qi Ming was the eldest son of the head of the Qi family. He looked rather delicate, but he was also a ruthless character. He was one of the best among the new generation of the eight great families.


    The only w was that his eyes were often a little absent-minded, looking like he had overindulged in sex.


    Beside him was a cute girl dressed in lolita. Her name was Qi Xin. Her facial features were as exquisite as a doll¡¯s. The corners of her beautiful peach blossom eyes were adorned with colorful sequins of eyeshadow, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    ¡°Second Uncle, we¡¯re not going to Tianjin to listen to your teachings.¡±


    Qi Xin rolled his eyes at Qi Wu, not taking him, this elder, seriously at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with Big Brother. We¡¯re just going to the Three Mountains Secret Realm in Tianjin. I heard that it¡¯s very helpful for our Qi family¡¯s ss cultivation.¡±


    Qi Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words ¡°ss cultivation¡±.


    Due to congenital reasons, Qi Wu¡¯s ss awakening ritual had a mutation, which waspletely different from the Qi family¡¯s inheritance. This was also the reason why Qi Wu was not valued by the Qi family.


    ¡°Before we take back Qi Long¡¯s assets, the two of you aren¡¯t allowed to go anywhere, especially Qi Ming!¡± Qi Wu said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re going to be the head of the Qi family in the future, so you have to be knowledgeable about business.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Qi Ming waved his hand and replied indifferently.


    Seeing Qi Ming¡¯s good attitude, Qi Wu¡¯s mood improved by more than half.


    ¡°Did you tell Tianjin that we¡¯ll be there in ten minutes?¡±


    At this moment, Qi Wu was like the boss of arge enterprise. Qi Ming and Qi Xin were like their secretaries.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed them. They said that they will wee us well,¡± Qi Ming replied respectfully.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Qi Wu nodded repeatedly. Then, he turned his head and reminded everyone in the same group.


    ¡°Remember, our goal this time is to make that little b*stard Qi Tianci scram from the Qi family naked. Even the eggs in his house must be taken away! During this period, they will try their best to keep some assets and sugarcoat you. I¡¯ll monitor you all the time. Don¡¯t even think about showing mercy to that little b*stard.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Ming rubbed his chin.


    ¡°Second Uncle, this isn¡¯t very good. I heard that Uncle Qi Long started a charity in Jinmen City. Do we have to take it back?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°As long as it has anything to do with us, we¡¯ll take it back,¡± Qi Wu answered without hesitation.


    Soon, the time was up.


    Qi Wu tidied his cor, straightened his expression, and stepped into the teleportation array.


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯re going to the battlefield,¡± Qi Xin muttered behind him and followed Qi Wu into the teleportation array.


    After a burst of dazzling light, a huge team arrived at Tianjin in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Wee, wee! A warm wee!¡±


    ¡°Wee to Jinmen City!¡±


    ¡°Wee, second head of the Qi family!¡±


    The group of nearly fifty people was immediately drowned in the sea of flowers.


    The Qi family in Tianjin also got a few cannons and fired colorful cards into the sky.


    Colorful gs fluttered in the air. A group of young girls in short skirts and T-shirts that revealed their bellies danced enthusiastically to wee the Qi family from Dragon City.


    ¡°Uncle Qi Wu!¡±


    Qi Tianci smiled happily and shook hands with Qi Wu, almost breaking Qi Wu¡¯s bones.


    ¡°This must be Brother Qi Ming. He¡¯s really a good-looking talent!¡±


    Then, Qi Tianci walked to Qi Ming¡¯s side and started bragging. Then, he waved his hand and two young and beautiful girls came over.


    ¡°Come, your mission these few days is to apany my brother to eat, drink, and sleep well! If my brother shakes his head, I¡¯ll deal with you immediately.¡±


    ...


    The corners of Qi Ming¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Clearly, he did not expect this to happen.


    Should Qi Tianci not be hanging his head and letting them ughter him? Why was there a blissful smile on his face?


    However, even though he was thinking this way, Qi Ming still ced his left and right hands on the shoulders of the two girls.


    Qi Tianci went around in circles and distributed small gifts to every member who came. He also found that they were united.


    ¡°Yo, Sister Qixin is here too!¡±


    Then, he pped his head. It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot about this. But don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s also a Queen¡¯s Club in Tianjin. You can choose any male model you want. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll apany you personally!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in this,¡± Qi Xin rolled his eyes and said coldly.

 Chapter 491 - 491 Everyone Knows

    491 Everyone Knows


    Qi Tianci blinked and was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled honestly. ¡°I forgot. Sister Qi Xin is still young.¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± He turned to look at Qi Wu.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to arrange it for you. If I did, Second Aunt would¡¯vee looking for me with a knife.¡±


    Then, Qi Tianci whispered into Qi Wu¡¯s ear, ¡°If Second Uncle really wants to, I¡¯ll arrange for a few people tonight. They are university students from Tianjin!¡±


    The corners of Qi Wu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he really wanted to p Qi Tianci to death! He had just told his subordinates not to ept Qi Tianci¡¯s sugar-coated words. In the end, they all fell for it.


    A female university student was arranged for each male subordinate. As for the women, sports students were waiting for them.


    At first, they were a little shy, but most of them were like wolves and tigers in their forties. They were at the age of sitting on the ground and sucking soil, so they naturally fell for it very quickly.


    What made him even angrier was his eldest nephew, Qi Ming. The fair thighs of the two beautiful girls were pinched red by Qi Ming.


    ¡°We came here to do something serious!¡± Qi Wu cleared his throat and said seriously.


    Qi Tianci did not waste any time and said directly, ¡°Of course! It¡¯s just that Second Uncle, you guys are tired from the journey. It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s eat first and talk while eating. I¡¯ll get my secretary to report to youter.¡±


    Qi Wu¡¯s expression softened after hearing this, but he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll show you mercy just because of this.¡±


    Qi Tianci did not get angry when he heard that. Instead, he said happily, ¡°Second Uncle, how can you say that? We¡¯re all family. We shouldn¡¯t talk like two families.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Tianci pulled Qi Wu into the car.


    The Qi family of Tianjin did not prepare a bus for them. Instead, they prepared many festooned cars. It was the kind of float that was especially used to parade on the streets during festivals.


    ¡°Are you telling the entire Tianjin that the Qi family from Dragon City is here?¡± Qi Wu asked warily.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Qi Tianci¡¯s answer was beyond Qi Wu¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°If not, how can we let the main family know that you have taken over such a powerful industry?¡±


    The festooned car started moving slowly.


    The spring sun was very warm, and the girls who only had two pieces of cloths draped over their bodies did not feel cold.


    They held the Qi family¡¯s hands and waved them at the crowd by the roadside.


    ¡°What is Young Master Qi doing?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Qi family in Dragon City wants to take back the business in Tianjin. Young Master Qi did this on purpose to please the Qi family.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    The news that the Qi family of Dragon City wanted to reim the assets of Tianjin quickly spread throughout the city.


    Some of the Qi family¡¯s past was also dug out.


    The people of Tianjin were all surprised. The Qi family of Dragon City was going to settle the score!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m indebted to the Qi family head. I can¡¯t watch the Qi family head¡¯s hard-earned empire be plucked by someone else.¡±


    ¡°I want to stop the Qi family from taking back Old Master Qi¡¯s business!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together. There¡¯s strength in numbers!¡±


    Many citizens of Tianjin took action. A storm wasing.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianci arranged for the guests from the Qi family in Dragon City to stay in a big hotel.


    At this moment, he was huffing and puffing, boasting about the future of Jinmen City. Qi Wu was able to keep his cool.


    Seeing the people around Qi Tianci opening bottles of wine, he knew that this was Qi Tianci¡¯s stalling tactic.


    ¡°Qi Tianci, your little tricks are useless. I¡¯ll take back all the businesses that have received financial support from the Qi family in Dragon City.¡±


    Qi Tianci had just opened a bottle of red wine and was waiting for the wine to sober up.


    Hearing Qi Wu¡¯s words, he only smiled faintly. ¡°Second Uncle, you can¡¯t say that. Of course, I know that the Qi family helped my father a lot in the early years. But my father has done well too. The Qi family¡¯s business in Tianjin is thriving.¡±


    Qi Wu sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t y the emotional card with me. Your father is just a mistake that an old man made when he was young. He¡¯s a b*stard! And you, you¡¯re just a little b*stard.¡±


    By saying this, it was no different from falling out with him. Veins bulged on the back of Qi Tianci¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss.


    For a moment, Qi Tianci wanted to ssh the red wine in his hand on his face. In the end, he heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Second Uncle, what are you saying? If my father is a b*stard, then my grandfather is also a b*stard. Then aren¡¯t we all b*stards?¡±


    Qi Tianci could be considered a troublemaker. He could even say that he had injured a thousand enemies and eight hundred of himself.


    ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re drunk. Come, let me toast you!¡±


    Qi Tianci raised his ss and was about to toast Qi Wu. However, Qi Wu moved the wine ss in his hand slightly, causing Qi Tianci to miss.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    After coldly snorting, Qi Wu said, ¡°Qi Tianci, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see through your stalling tactic. Let me tell you, my other team is already on the way to evaluate the assets. It won¡¯t be long before the assets that your b*stard father fought for will be in my hands.¡±


    Qi Tianci was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Second Uncle, why do you have to talk about business when we¡¯re eating? I¡¯ve done everything you said.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qi Wu was in disbelief.


    Qi Tianci dialed a number and said, ¡°Come on up! Second Uncle, we¡¯re all family. Isn¡¯t it the same no matter who gets it?¡± Qi Tianci asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a junior. How can I let Second Uncle mobilize so many people? That¡¯s why I got people to prepare in advance.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei walked in wearing a silver-gray suit and gold-rimmed sses. Everyone was attracted by Lu Benwei¡¯s handsomeness. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, his facial features were tough, and his nose was so handsome that he could slide on a slide.


    All the men present felt ashamed of themselves, and the women, without exception, had starry eyes.


    ¡°And this is?¡±


    ...


    Qi Wu vaguely felt that he was somewhat familiar. He felt like he had seen him somewhere before.


    ¡°Second Uncle, let me introduce you. This is my secretary, Chu Lu.¡± Qi Tianci chuckled.


    ¡°Hello, Second Master Qi!¡±


    Lu Benwei bowed. Qi Wu could not remember where he had seen Lu Benwei before, so he came back to his senses.


    ¡°Second Uncle.¡± Qi Tianci smiled again. ¡°This secretary of mine is handsome and very capable! Why don¡¯t you be a matchmaker and help Sister Qi Xin build a bridge? By the way, where¡¯s Sister Qi Xin?¡±


    ¡°Miss Qi Xin and Young Master Qi Ming went out to y. They said they don¡¯t want to participate in such an event,¡± someone answered.


    ¡°Forget about them,¡± Qi Tianci shrugged and said, ¡°Chu Lu, let¡¯s hear your report.¡±

 Chapter 492 - 492 The Pearl of the Qi Family

    492 The Pearl of the Qi Family


    Lu Benwei reported the scale of the Qi family¡¯s business in Tianjin.


    As expected, Qi Wu¡¯s expression could not hold back his excitement.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a piece of fat meat!¡±


    Qi Tianci rubbed his hands and said with a ttering look, ¡°Second Uncle, are you satisfied with this result?¡±


    ¡°Satisfied. Quite satisfied. ¡± Qi Wu nodded repeatedly, eager to im Qi Tianci¡¯s business.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied!¡±


    Qi Tianci was quite happy and raised his ss.


    Qi Wu also felt that this nephew of his was more pleasing to the eye. Other than him, every other member of the younger generation in the Qi family respected him so much.


    Qi Wu had just figured out why Qi Tianci was trying so hard to please them.


    No matter what, Qi Tianci would have frothed at the mouth if the Qi family had used even the slightest bit of force. Instead of resisting, it was better to entertain them well and leave a good impression. Qi Tianci might even have a chance of survival.


    ¡°Little Qi, why didn¡¯t you do this earlier?¡±


    Qi Wu looked pleased with himself and clinked sses with Qi Tianci.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After drinking a ss of strong liquor, Qi Wu was a little carried away.


    Qi Tianci saw that it was about time, so he whispered into Qi Wu¡¯s ear, ¡°How could I, Second Uncle? In the future, when I arrive at the Qi family, I¡¯ll have to rely on you. Why don¡¯t I take this opportunity today to show my filial piety to you?¡±


    After saying that, he handed him a paper bag. The logo of ¡°Moutai¡± was printed on the packaging.


    Qi Wu nced at it. Other than the two bottles of Moutai, there was also a gold bar inside, filling up the entire space. It was obvious that there was something stuffed underneath.


    As someone who had been a pain in the *ss for many years, Qi Wu clearly understood what Qi Tianci meant. However, this number was a little too little for him.


    ¡°Tianci, what are you doing? I don¡¯tck such things at home.¡±


    Qi Tianci cursed in his heart, but he smiled and said, ¡°Second Uncle, of course I know. These things are all in my car. You can drive them back directly when the timees. I brought it up for you to take a look.¡±


    Qi Wu then revealed afortable smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re worth teaching! Among the younger generation of the Qi family, you¡¯re the only one who knows how to do things.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Wu took the paper bag and ced it by his feet.


    At this moment, a subordinate ran over in a hurry, looking like something bad had happened.


    ¡°Second Leader!¡± seeing that Qi Wu was drinking to his heart¡¯s content, his subordinate shouted anxiously from the side.


    Qi Wu¡¯s mood was disturbed, and he scolded impatiently. ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m drinking to my heart¡¯s content with my nephew?¡±


    Qi Tianci said magnanimously, ¡°Second Uncle, business is more important. Go and see what¡¯s wrong first.¡±


    ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say!¡± Qi Wu smacked his lips impatiently.


    The subordinate nced at Qi Tianci with fear and then at Qi Wu, who was in high spirits. He gritted his teeth and leaned down to whisper into Qi Wu¡¯s ear, ¡°Second Leader, there¡¯s a problem with the asset recovery. Our people went to variouspanies and shops to check their assets. We didn¡¯t expect to be stopped.¡±


    Qi Wu sobered up immediately. He stood up and deliberately avoided Qi Tianci.


    ¡°Who is stopping us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a special person. They are citizens of Jinmen City. They won¡¯t let us reim the assets here.¡±


    Qi Wu¡¯s expression turned colder and colder. He turned around and red at Qi Tianci. ¡°Qi Tianci, did you do this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Second Uncle?¡± Qi Tianci was confused. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°You sent people to stop us from retrieving Tianjin¡¯s assets?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Qi Tianci naturally knew what was going on, but he pretended to have a headache and said, ¡°No, let me figure out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    At this moment, another subordinate ran over, his face full of urgency. He could not care less about the people present and said directly, ¡°Second Leader, bad news! A team that we sent to retrieve Tianjin¡¯s assets was stripped naked and sent back to the teleportation array!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, this group of unruly people ruined my n!¡±


    Qi Tianci¡¯s reaction was even more agitated than Qi Wu¡¯s. He opened his mouth and cursed. Qi Wu sneered in his heart, thinking that Qi Tianci was deliberately putting on a show for him.


    ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll settle this for you,¡± Qi Tianci said.


    ¡°Chu Lu,e with me,¡± he said as he waved his hand.


    Lu Benwei responded and followed Qi Tianci out of the room.


    Qi Tianci¡¯s expression hadpletely changed.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re still the smartest. I didn¡¯t know that we can mobilize the power of the masses.¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to Old Master Qi¡¯s reputation. He has gathered a lot of people.¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    ¡°Oh, right, how¡¯s your matter going?¡± he asked after a pause.


    Qi Tianci shed the mini video recorder in his arms. The scene of Qi Wu epting the bribe had been recorded.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll arrange for that b*stard Qi Wu to send the videotape to Qi Wu¡¯s wife. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Qi Tianci smiled maliciously.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, are you sure we don¡¯t need to care about the two people on their side?¡±


    Qi Tianci knew who Lu Benwei was talking about.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re just here to y in Tianjin. One is lecherous, and the other has princess syndrome. It¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else for me to do. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu. ¡± Qi Tianci cupped his hands and thanked him again. ¡°Thank you for your help, Brother Lu. ¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and returned to the drinking hall.


    ...


    Lu Benwei turned around and went downstairs.


    ¡°If we can help Qi Tianci take over the Qi family, will that work?¡±


    Soon, Lu Benwei dismissed this idea.


    ¡°As one of the eight great families, the Qi family is deeply rooted. Today, we¡¯re only teaching a person without any real power a lesson. He¡¯s still far from being the true core of the Qi family. There isn¡¯t much time left. I have to hurry to Ha City.¡±


    After helping Qi Tianci settle the matter, Lu Benwei no longer needed to take the train.


    The Qi family of Tianjin was in charge of the teleportation tform in Tianjin, so it was easy for him to go to Ha City.


    ¡°Hey, grandson!¡±


    Just as Lu Benwei was lost in his thoughts, he heard an extremely annoying voice.


    ¡°Old b*stard, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lu Benwei turned his head and saw the old beggar. He put his hands into his pockets and squatted on the ground, whistling at him.


    When he walked in, Lu Benwei found that the old beggar¡¯s face was bruised. He had obviously been beaten up.


    ...


    ¡°Old man, you were beaten up again?¡±

 Chapter 493 - 493 Three Mountain Secret Realm

    493 Three Mountain Secret Realm


    Lu Benwei was amused.


    Seeing the old man being beaten, he felt very relieved.


    ¡°Go, go, go! I just identally fell.¡±


    The old beggar waved his hand impatiently, wanting to chase Lu Benwei away.


    !!


    Lu Benwei held his stomach and pointed at him. ¡°You even identally fell. Why don¡¯t you say that you hit yourself?¡±


    The old beggar looked incredulous as if Lu Benwei had seen through him.


    ¡°How could you tell?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Who would beat themselves up?¡±


    The old beggar looked depressed. He touched the scar on his face and did not say anything.


    It was strange. Lu Benwei had been tricked by this old beggar several times. However, he could not hate the old beggar.


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    The old beggar nodded and stood up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you got beaten up and didn¡¯t get any money, so you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of mockery.


    ¡°How can that be? This is an internal injury. The hospital can¡¯t treat it.¡±


    The old beggar put his hands in his sleeves and walked forward by himself.


    ¡°Come with me to a ce. I want to look for medicine to treat my injuries. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll teach you something.¡±


    Lu Benwei jogged to catch up and asked, ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s something that you stole?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to hit yourself.¡± The old beggar rolled his eyes and hailed a taxi.


    ¡°This is ridiculous.¡± Lu Benweiined and got into a taxi.


    The driver was in a good mood today, so he did not care about the dirt on the old beggar.


    ¡°Old man, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Go to the center of the teleportation array!¡± The old beggar red at him.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Old b*stard, where are we going?¡± Lu Benwei was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Three Mountain Secret Realm!¡±


    ¡­


    Tianjin was located in the north of Dragon Kingdom.


    However, it was hard to imagine that there was a secret realm formed by a continuous mountain range here.


    It was majestic, with mountain ranges ovepping one another. Among them, the three mountain ranges of the main mountain range were the most majestic, reaching into the clouds.


    Strangely, from afar, their appearances and geographical features were almost identical.


    Thus, the Three Mountain Secret Realm was named after it. Moreover, the three mountains were called the first mountain, the second mountain, and the third mountain. It was a simple and crude name.


    Halfway up the three mountains, white mist swirled around them, revealing a sense of danger amid the mystery.


    ¡°Old man, where are you going to pick herbs?¡±


    The old beggar did not say anything. He pointed at the top of a mountain in the middle.


    Lu Benwei frowned and then scolded. ¡°Old b*stard, if you want to trick me, just say it. The top of the mountain is the most mysterious. Legend has it that no one can survive the top of the mountain.¡±


    Lu Benwei had long heard of the Three Mountain Secret Realm. After all, the Three Mountain Secret Realm was ranked in the top 20 on the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s secret realm ranking.


    The death rate was also unparalleled in the Dragon Kingodm¡¯s secret realm. Hunters also kept a respectful distance from the Three Mountains Secret Realm.


    They only hunted monsters on the second and third mountains, which were not as dangerous.


    Lu Benwei was quite curious. What was so mysterious about the mountains that they could devour lives one after another?


    ording to legend, there was a Hell¡¯s Well in the mountains. After drinking a mouthful of water from Hell¡¯s Well, one could make a deal with a monster. This was why many greedy people kept rushing over.


    Lu Benwei heard this rumor from the old beggar and said disdainfully, ¡°What Hell¡¯s Well? It¡¯s clearly a monster causing trouble. Old man, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re greedy for the well water?¡±


    ¡°Grandson, aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much?¡± The old beggar did not forget to take advantage of him. ¡°Back then, I went to the top alone. I even vomited from drinking the water of Hell¡¯s Well. I want to go there to ask for a spirit herb to treat my internal injuries.¡±


    As he spoke, the old beggar coughed a few times, almost making Lu Benwei think it was true.


    ¡°Come on, with your legs, it¡¯s already difficult for you to get up the brick bed, and you still want to get to the top of a mountain.¡± Lu Benwei did not forget to tease.


    If one wanted to hike the first mountain, one had to go through the second or third mountain. Among them, the second and third mountains were inhabited by different monsters.


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar nned to set off from the second mountain to the first mountain.


    ¡°Old b*stard!¡±


    Lu Benwei followed behind the old beggar. He realized that he could not keep up with the old beggar¡¯s pace.


    ¡°What¡¯s your ss? You¡¯re already so old, but your legs are still so nimble?¡±


    ¡°No ss,¡± the old beggar snorted disdainfully.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not believe him. He secretly followed behind the old beggar and activated his Eye of Insight.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. The old beggar¡¯s body was covered in ayer of gray. In such a situation, it was either deliberately hidden or his strength was so powerful that it was unfathomable.


    ...


    Lu Benwei obviously did not believe thetter and casually muttered, ¡°This old man is quite mysterious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rude to peek at others.¡± The old beggar rolled his eyes in disdain.


    Lu Benwei was not surprised. Since he could hide, he could also notice the spying.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me your ss and your strength, how are we going to cooperate when we encounter monsterster?¡±


    ¡°Just watch from the side.¡±


    Right at this moment, the killing intent in the surroundings was exposed.


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar were targeted by an unknown monster.


    ¡°Rustling.¡±


    In the surrounding forest, there was a rustling sound as if a group of things was crawling.


    ¡°Snake-type monster?¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately made such a guess. In the next second, Lu Benwei dispelled this thought. Snake-type monsters mostly lived alone and could not move in groups.


    ...


    As expected!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s guess was right!


    The opponent was a group of scaled monsters. It was a mutated pangolin from the original blue, and it had be a monster.


    Its head was cone-shaped, and its body was covered with dark brown scales. They were densely packed and opened and closed evenly with their breathing.


    There were around eight or nine of them, and the highest level was only level 50. The lowest was level 30.


    However, it was obviously not enough for Lu Benwei.


    These scaled monsters could not threaten him, so he just stood there and watched the old beggar exert his strength.


    The old beggar was stunned for a moment and hid behind Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to watch? I¡¯m watching!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid!¡± The old beggar¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Lu Benwei was immediately stunned.


    Was the old beggar not a big shot who showed off his abilities? Why would he be afraid of a few demon monsters that were not even level 50?


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. How can I fight them?¡± The old beggar cried.

 Chapter 494 - 494 The Old Beggar’s Danger

    494 The Old Beggar¡¯s Danger


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t you hide your aura?¡±


    He used the Eye of Insight to check again and confirmed that he could not read the old beggar¡¯s information. Lu Benwei had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Who is hiding their aura?¡± The old beggar blew his beard and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I be a nobody? Why else would I be a beggar?¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. It turned out that Lu Benwei could not read the old beggar¡¯s information because the old beggar did not belong to any ss. It was neither abat ss, a strengthening ss nor a lifestyle ss. Therefore, they were called the three nobodies. In a sense, this type of person was even rarer than the hidden ss!


    ¡°Old b*stard, you think I¡¯m a fool?!¡± Lu Benwei pped his head.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the scaled monsters felt like their lives had been shattered. This old and young man in front of them ignored their existence!


    The leader of the scaled monsters spoke in humannguage, ¡°Humans, did you not notice our existence?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, I have something to ask this old man again.¡±


    Lu Benwei hurriedly nced at the scaled monster leader and continued to speak to the old beggar, ¡°You¡¯re a no-man, yet you dare to enter such a dangerous secret realm? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being eaten by the monsters?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here?¡± The old beggar was very assured of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± The scaled monster waspletely confused. After roaming the Three Mountains Secret Realm for so many years, this was the first time he had seen a humanpletely ignoring him.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright then. Let me ask you, why did youe to the secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you to head to the top of the first mountain and look for spirit herbs?¡± The old beggar pursed his lips.


    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Lu Benwei red fiercely.


    The old beggar¡¯s aura instantly weakened by more than half. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not all about looking for herbs¡­¡±


    The scaled monsters were getting impatient. Their leader lowered his voice and said, ¡°Hey, take advantage of the fact that these two people aren¡¯t on guard and kill them.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    A level-43 scaled monster responded and burrowed into the ground. The second leader of the scaled beasts quickly moved underground, and the entire ground began to tremble.


    The old beggar wanted to continue but after sensing this change, he was so frightened that his entire body trembled violently, and he quickly hid behind Lu Benwei.


    The second leader of the scaled monsters sensed the ground and sneered in his heart. ¡°You only reacted now? Toote!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The scaled monster burrowed out of the ground. The scales on its entire body shone with a dark light, and it was iparably cold.


    ¡°Stab!¡±


    The sharp ws in his hands flickered with a cold light as he stabbed toward Lu Benwei¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Lu Benwei punched out with great force, turning the second leader into dust!


    Shocking!


    Petrification!


    Terrifying!


    A series of expressions changed in the eyes of the scaled monsters. A chill that struck the soul seeped into every scale.


    ¡°Oh no, we seem to have offended someone we shouldn¡¯t have!¡± the scaled monster leader said subconsciously.


    The other scaled monsters also felt the same, and their bodies kept retreating.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shot out cold lightning as he swept his gaze across every scaled monster.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next second, his body shot out like a cannonball.


    ¡°Run!¡± The scaled monster leader gave the final order.


    In an instant, it turned into powder.


    The other scaled monsters were extremely terrified. They all burrowed into the ground and fled in all directions.


    Lu Benwei reacted very quickly. He swung his fists and smashed them toward the ground. Billions of stars gathered underground and then shattered.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The earth was shaking, and smoke and dust soared into the sky. Arge area had copsed.


    Countless underground monsters and evil spirits cried and died alongside the scaled monsters.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air. Seeing the old beggar looking at him in a daze, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you backter. You can go home after you leave the secret realm.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    The old beggar turned his head away like a child throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°Then what exactly do you want?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was already burning with anger.


    ¡°I told you to go to the first mountain and look for spirit herbs to treat my injuries.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and said, ¡°You still want to lie even now? You¡¯re an ordinary person, and your body has its limits. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your body will explode, and you¡¯ll die after eating the spirit herbs?!¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just bring me to find it. At most, I¡¯ll give you half of the spirit herbs!¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that the old beggar was still full of lies and sneered. ¡°I have nothing to do with you, and I have no obligation to help you find that so-called spirit herb. If you want to find it, go find it yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei turned around and left.


    The old beggar was stunned on the spot. He watched Lu Benwei walk forward resolutely and spat in Lu Benwei¡¯s direction.


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re not a good person either! You saw that my legs were nimbler than yours, so you thought that I was a great expert. Now that you know that I¡¯m an ordinary person, you want to chase me away. Bah, you¡¯re looking down on me!¡±


    After the old beggar scolded Lu Benwei, he still did not feel relieved. He cursed and walked in the opposite direction of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me along, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡±


    On the other side, Lu Benwei had just returned. Seeing that the old beggar had disappeared, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, isn¡¯t this old man afraid that he won¡¯t even have aplete corpse in the end?¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei followed the old beggar¡¯s footprints.


    The old beggar had been struggling at the bottom of society for a few years, so his legs were very agile.


    Lu Benwei used the first level of Lightning Speed, but he was unable to catch up to him. This move was beyond Lu Benwei¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°No, no matter how fast the old beggar is, it¡¯s impossible that I can¡¯t catch up with him when I use Lightning Speed. Could it be that my direction is wrong? Or rather¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei activated his Eye of Insight, and information from all directions surged into his mind like a tide.


    As expected, a monster was holding the old beggar in its mouth and running toward the first mountain. It was extremely fast, and the rivers and mountains under its feet were like a map.


    ...


    Lu Benwei cursed under his breath and used the second level of Lightning Speed to chase after it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Human, you¡¯ve invaded my territory. Die!¡± a three-tailed giant crocodile spoke in the humannguage like thunder.


    It was the lord of the two mountains and had extraordinary strength.


    Lu Benwei wanted to save the old beggar. Seeing this, he said coldly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Another one wants to enter the first mountain. Humans, you¡¯re indeed greedy!¡± As soon as the three-tailed crocodile finished speaking, its huge tail pped fiercely at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei used his physical body to block it and was sent flying. He pierced through a mountain beside the second mountain.

 Chapter 495 - 495 Fighting the Three-Tailed Crocodile

    495 Fighting the Three-Tailed Crocodile


    The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s entire body seemed to be made of mercury. It shone with silver light, and its eyes were yellow, as bright as gold. Moreover, its body contained explosive power.


    It narrowed its eyes and looked at the hole in the mountain. After a long time, it turned around.


    Suddenly, its heart beat violently as if it was being stared at by something terrifying. A chill ran down his spine as it gulped down the air.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the Three-tailed Crocodile was a little angry and a little afraid as it asked.


    !!


    It was born as the master of the second mountain, the strongest creature in the secret realm. Even when facing the strongest monster of the three mountains, it had never felt such fear.


    From the moment it was born until now, countless humans had died under its giant tail. Now, it felt a chill run down its spine when facing a magician.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lu Benwei flew up from another mountain and looked coldly at the Three-tailed Crocodile. His body was strong, his eyes were deep, and his body was transparent like ss. The ck and white bloodlines merged, emitting chaotic divine light.


    ¡°This is my territory, you should be the one to get lost!¡± the Three-tailed Crocodile said.


    No matter what, humans and monsters were mortal enemies. It had to leave thend where it was born and raised? Impossible!


    The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s body suddenly expanded hundreds of times, and finally became asrge as half a mountain. Silver light flowed around its silver body. It was dazzling and extraordinary.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile was furious. It waved its huge tail and pped toward Lu Benwei.


    Ever since it was born in this world, it had never met anyone who dared to provoke it!


    ¡± Clear Heart sh Technique!¡±


    Lu Benwei sacrificed 10 percent of his strength to increase hisbat strength tenfold!


    The Three-tailed Crocodile was a level-79 monster, only one step away from bing a level-80 expert.


    In terms of attributes alone, Lu Benwei was already on par with a level-60 expert! He could fight a level-65 expert head-on!


    His battle prowess had increased tenfold, and he could now fight level-70 with his dual-origin bloodlines!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The giant tail pped down from above, like thunder rolling down, hitting Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei waved his fist, and chaotic divine light overflowed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision caused the Three-tailed Crocodile to let out a loud cry, and one of its giant tails retracted as if it had been electrocuted.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fist bones trembled, and the bone spikes pierced through his skin, seeping out traces of blood. His injuries healed very quickly, and they began an intense battle again.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    The power of the stars poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s body. His entire body was transparent, and the power of the dual-origin bloodlines gathered, forming a gxy in the sky.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile let out a strange cry. It opened its huge mouth and greedily absorbed the essence of the sun and moon.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    A beam of demonic light that seemed to be able to destroy the world pierced through the mountain range and attacked Lu Benwei. The aura of destruction that burst out almost shattered the secret realm.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as he punched with both fists.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision shattered the entire sky.


    The living beings in the secret realm dodged in unison. Some of them were too slow and were hit by the aftershock of the demonic light or the starlight. They exploded on the spot and turned into a bloody mist.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei was unharmed, the Three-tailed Crocodile roared at the sky. Its three tails shook and pressed down on Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei activated Lightning Speed and dodged it.


    The giant tail pressed down, smashing a mountain peak beside the second mountain into dust.


    Lu Benwei no longer suppressed his strength. He raised the Ancient Sword of rity, and the power of destruction shook the sky and earth!


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The destructive sword light was like a tsunami as it rushed toward the Three-tailed Crocodile. Soon, the creatures on the mountain under its feet were annihted and turned into ashes.


    Lu Benwei had already activated the Eye of Insight to check.


    Other than the three great mountains that concealed the heavenly secrets, there was no one in the sky above the other mountains. Only then did Lu Benwei let go.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile felt a chill run down its spine. The Divine Sword of Destruction was too terrifying. Its brain was preventing it from taking it head-on!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile could not dodge in time. Half of its body was swept away by the destructive sword light, and bloody flesh kept dripping.


    ¡°What kind of skill is this? It¡¯s so powerful.¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile cried out loudly, the scales all over its body opened and closed, and it continuously breathed in cold air.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s sword was too powerful. Fortunately, it reacted in time and dodged the sword light in the center. Even so, its body was severely injured.


    ¡°Do you monsters talk so much before you die?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was very cold, causing the Three-tailed Crocodile to tremble.


    ¡°Human, don¡¯t go too far!¡± the Three-tailed Crocodile already knew that it could not beat Lu Benwei, but it still spoke harshly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering sound rang out.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile felt a chill run down its spine. It gasped and hurriedly retreated. It was a monster that had grown up in the world. Dignity and whatnot could not restrain it.


    ...


    Survival was the only way to survive. There was nothing to be embarrassed about being beaten away by a human brat.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei hugged the mountain and used Lightning Speed to chase after the Three-tailed Crocodile.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile cursed itself as it ran.


    How could one person move a mountain range? Moreover, he was only 20 years old among humans. How could he be so powerful?


    Seeing that Lu Benwei was about to arrive, the Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s scalp went numb, and its left and right eyes twitched.


    If it had known earlier, it would have made way for this person.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mountain pressed down and suppressed the Three-tailed Crocodile!


    ¡°Argh! I was wrong, spare my life!¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile begged for mercy.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    ...


    The mountain was moving, and Lu Benwei moved the mountain away.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, I was wrong.¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile transformed into a human and knelt on the ground. He sped his hands together and begged for mercy.


    Lu Benwei looked at him coldly. Then, he picked up a branch and drew a picture on the ground.


    It was unknown what kind of ferocious monster it was. It had three dog heads and exposed its fangs. It was extremely ferocious.


    ¡°Do you recognize this monster?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile looked at it again and again, then shook its head and nodded.


    ¡°Do you know him or not?¡± Lu Benwei spat and scolded.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile felt wronged, and tears fell. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you nod?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll kill me if I don¡¯t say I know this monster.¡±


    Lu Benwei was so angry that heughed. He felt that this Three-tailed Crocodile was a little cute.


    ¡°ording to what you said, he¡¯s a monster? Is it from the three mountains?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile gulped and shook its head. ¡°I can confirm that it¡¯s not a monster from the three mountains.¡±

 Chapter 496 - 496 First Mountain Secret Realm

    496 First Mountain Secret Realm


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze focused as he questioned coldly, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m on good terms with the monsters on the three mountains,¡± The three-tailed crocodile said, ¡°I know almost all the monsters with faces. This three-headed dog is too obvious. If I had seen it before, I¡¯d have seen it long ago.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    As he spoke, he moved the mountain away from the Three-tailed Crocodile.


    !!


    The Three-tailed Crocodile thanked him again and asked, ¡°Big brother, why are you looking for this monster?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and felt that there was no need to hide it from him.


    ¡°He took someone who was with me.¡±


    Not long ago, Lu Benwei discovered that the old beggar had been taken away by a ferocious monster and had snuck into the first mountain. The monster looked exactly like the one with three dog heads.


    ¡°Big Brother, may I ask if this monster went into the first mountain? Are you going there as well?¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile shuddered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Lu Benwei scolded him coldly.


    ¡°Please listen to me. If this person isn¡¯t important to you, you can abandon him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Benwei frowned and asked.


    ¡°I just remembered that there¡¯s a well in the first mountain. It¡¯s called Hell¡¯s Well. I suspect that this three-headed dog is very likely the legendary hellhound.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned, and his mind was filled with thoughts. ording to the old beggar, there was a well in the first mountain, also known as Hell¡¯s Well.


    He thought that the old beggar was bluffing. Now that the Three-tailed Crocodile said this, it proved that the old beggar was right.


    ¡°You¡¯ve stayed in the Three Mountain Secret Realm for so long, haven¡¯t you been there?¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile said in fear and trepidation, ¡°Big Brother, please calm down! To tell you the truth, other than me, almost all the monsters in the Three Mountain Secret Realm don¡¯t have the guts to go to the peak.¡±


    Scratching its head, the Three-tailed Crocodile said, ¡°Even if some monsters were curious and entered a mountain, no one came out again. Therefore, we can be said to be very wary of the first mountain.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and expressed his understanding.


    Ferocious beasts, especially monsters, grew in the world. Their priority was to preserve their lives. In addition, it was not easy for the Three-tailed Crocodile to cultivate to such a level. It was very concerned about life and death.


    ¡°You said you¡¯re on good terms with the monsters of the three mountains. Won¡¯t they help you when they see you defeated?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile shook its head like a rattle-drum. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m angry because you said this. We¡¯re usually very close, like brothers. We say that we¡¯ll share blessings and difficulties. But our battle has been going on for so long, and there¡¯s no movement from their side at all. I knew it. I¡¯ve made a group of fair-weather friends.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and stopped pursuing the Three-tailed Crocodile.


    ¡°Alright, I have to hurry up and enter the first mountain. You can scram.¡±


    Lu Benwei kicked him, sending him flying dozens of meters away.


    Just as he was about to walk toward the first mountain, the Three-tailed Crocodile stopped him.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Lu Benwei turned around.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very curious about the human world, so I want to follow you.¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile chuckled.


    Lu Benwei fell into deep thought.


    The existence of the Blood Demon Monster caused Lu Benwei a lot of trouble. It probably would not work by adding in a Three-tailed Crocodile.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile saw Lu Benwei¡¯s hesitation and said nervously, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t disturb you humans.¡±


    With that, the Three-tailed Crocodile returned to its original form, the size of a horse.


    ¡°Big Brother, didn¡¯t you want to enter the first mountain? I¡¯ve been living in the Three Mountains Secret Realm for many years, and I¡¯ve learned about the legends of the first mountain. I¡¯ll help you solve your problems then.¡±


    Seeing how sincere the Three-tailed Crocodile was, Lu Benwei thought about it.


    ¡°Since you want to follow me, as long as you don¡¯t vite my taboo, I can protect your life.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s head moved andnded on the mountain that Lu Benwei was heading toward.


    Lu Benwei only realized when he got closer that the first mountain was a secret realm. To be precise, it was half a secret realm.


    The birth of a secret realm, without exception, all evolved from the power ofws between heaven and earth. Moreover, at level 80 or 90, they could use the power of thews of the world to create secret realms.


    The First Mountain Secret Realm evolved naturally from the iplete power ofws, so the entire first mountain was revealed between the mountains and rivers.


    After entering the first mountain, the two of them immediately felt the power ofws, isting them from the outside world. The impact of the battle between the two of them did not affect this ce.


    However, the size of the First Mountain Secret Realm was evenrger than the second mountain and the third mountainbined. The mountain was majestic and covered in fog, spanning thousands of miles.


    A gust of cold air seeped into their pores and scales from all directions, and they shivered almost at the same time.


    The mountain was filled with a deathly aura. All the vegetation was withered, and their heads drooped. Not to mention spirit herbs, even ordinary herbs could not absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to survive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the peak.¡±


    Lu Benwei patted the back of the Three-tailed Crocodile. The Three-tailed Crocodile responded and carried Lu Benwei to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, the Three-tailed Crocodile stopped and looked at Lu Benwei nervously. Lu Benwei frowned and looked at the lifeless forest in the distance. A wisp of smoke was rising.


    ¡°Big Brother, what should I do?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people came out in unison and surrounded Lu Benwei and the Three-tailed Crocodile.


    ¡°Fellow countrymen?¡±


    ¡°Monsters?¡±


    The few people who came out looked at Lu Benwei and the Three-tailed Crocodile with uncertain expressions.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you with a monster?¡± a muscr man with a bare upper body asked coldly.


    ...


    Lu Benwei did not take him seriously. Instead, he stared at the two people behind the crowd.


    The eldest son of the Qi family, Qi Ming, was united with the pearl of the Qi family. After thinking for a while, Lu Benwei was sure that this group of people were the bodyguards that the Qi siblings had hired.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei was certain that the Qi siblings had never seen Lu Benwei when they were in Dragon City.


    Therefore, Lu Benwei cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Qi family of Tianjin. I haven¡¯t seen the Qi siblings for a long time, so the Qi family head specially asked me to look for them in the Three Mountains Secret Realm. As for this monster, it¡¯s just my war monster.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s tense expressions suddenly rxed. However, the Qi siblings were a little unhappy.


    ¡°The Qi family of Dragon City doesn¡¯t need the Qi family of Tianjin to care about us.¡± Qi Mingzhu crossed her arms and said angrily to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll pull out your teeth!¡±

 Chapter 497 - Chapter 497 Creepy

    Chapter 497 Creepy


    ¡°F*ck! This little girl has such a big mouth. Be careful, Grandpa will eat you.¡¯ The Three-tailed Crocodile was very unhappy after being scolded by Qi Xin.


    However, because of Lu Benwei¡¯s face, he only muttered in a low voice.


    Qi Ming stood up and raised his chin. ¡°Brother, I think I know you. You must be Qi Tianci¡¯s secretary.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Benwei nodded and replied, ¡°My name is Chu Lu. I¡¯m the secretary of the Qi family head.¡±


    Qi Ming nodded slightly and replied with narrowed eyes, ¡°Brother Chu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Is Brother Qi Tianci here yet?¡±


    Qi Tianci was a member of the Qi family and shared the same grandfather as Qi Ming. Therefore, it was not a problem for Qi Ming to call Qi Tianci his little brother.


    Lu Benwei found it strange. Why did Qi Ming suddenly ask about Qi Tianci¡¯s whereabouts? However, he replied, ¡°Master Qi only sent me here. He was worried about the safety of the two of you and asked me to look for you.¡±


    After Qi Ming heard this, his brows unconsciously furrowed slightly. Then, they quickly rxed. ¡°You can go back first. Don¡¯t worry about our safety.¡±


    Lu Benwei noticed the subtle expression on Qi Ming¡¯s face. It was as if his appearance had disrupted Qi Ming¡¯s n.


    However, the most important thing now was to find the old beggar. Lu Benwei did not care about their ns.


    Thinking of this, Lu Benwei raised his head and looked at the people the Qi siblings had hired.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that there are so many experts protecting Young Master Qi Ming and Miss Qi Xin. Farewell!¡±


    After saying that, he urged the Three-tailed Crocodile to turn around and leave.


    Not long after, Lu Benwei and the Three-tailed Crocodile disappeared from the Qi siblings¡¯ sight.


    Qi Ming¡¯s eyes shed with malice.


    ¡°I was wondering why Qi Tianci was so attentive. It turns out that he had ulterior motives! He moved the Qi family¡¯s training ground!¡±


    ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± Qi Xin frowned and pulled Qi Ming¡¯s hand as she asked.


    ¡°Since Qi Tianci has overstepped the rules of the Qi family, there¡¯s no need for us to give him any face,¡± Qi Ming said viciously.


    ¡°Da Hu, Er Hu, I want to see the head of that kid.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the hunters named Da Hu and Er Hu responded and then headed in the direction Lu Benwei had gone.


    On the other side, Lu Benwei had the Three-tailed Crocodile sped up.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile was very puzzled and said, ¡°Boss, why are we walking so fast?¡±


    ¡°They will definitely catch up and kill us. I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone,¡± Lu Benwei replied indifferently.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile was even more confused. Lu Benwei did not respond and kept urging the Three-tailed Crocodile to speed up. In the end, they were still caught up by Da Hu and Er Hu. They were assassin and archer respectively, and speed was their forte.


    ¡°Why did youe to kill me?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡± Da Hu smiled slyly and said disdainfully.


    ¡°If I say that I really don¡¯t know anything and that everything is a misunderstanding, will you believe me?¡± Lu Benwei warned.


    ¡°Brat, do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡± Er Hu teased.


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as he lowered his head and said to the Three-tailed Crocodile, ¡°Leave one alive.¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile let out a strange cry and pounced forward.


    The assassin named Da Hu was just about to hide when the Three-tailed Crocodile had already arrived in front of him. Its body continued to growrger andrger. It opened its blood-red mouth and swallowed Da Hu in one gulp. Not even a corpse was left.


    When the man named Er Hu saw this, he immediately shivered and dropped the bow in his hand.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you a monster?¡±


    Er Hu¡¯s face turned pale, and his voice trembled.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile licked its lips and said, ¡°What else?¡±


    Then, it spat out a few bones with traces of blood on them.


    ¡°You humans are really not tasty.¡±


    Er Hu was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Spare my life, spare my life.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly stepped forward and said, ¡°I can spare you. Tell me clearly why the Qi family is looking for me.¡±


    Er Hu swallowed hard. ¡°It¡¯s the Qi family¡¯s ancestralnd. We were hired by the eldest son of the Qi family to protect them.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the treasurednd of the Qi family¡¯s ancestors?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Hu was confused. ¡°This is the Qi family¡¯s ancestral treasurend. They said that this ce is very beneficial to the Qi family¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Lu Benwei and the Three-tailed Crocodile were also puzzled. ¡°How could this mountain be the Qi family¡¯s ancestral treasurend?¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile felt that Er Hu was lying and broke his left leg. ¡°The first mountain is in the middle of nowhere. It doesn¡¯t even have any monster fur. How can it be some training ground of the Qi family?¡± Er Hu cried out in pain, and tears flowed out. ¡°Master Crocodile, everything I said is true! I saw Young Master Qi Ming¡¯s bloodline awaken with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Since his bloodline has awakened, why isn¡¯t he leaving?¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, thinking that Er Hu was lying. ¡°Young Master Qi Ming has awakened, but Miss Qi Xin¡¯s bloodline hasn¡¯t awakened yet.


    So, we n to stay here for a few more days.


    The Qi family hired us on a daily basis, so we hope to stay here for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Master Crocodile, you might not believe it, but please believe it.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°What he said should be true. Everyone¡¯s talent is different. It¡¯s normal for the bloodline to awaken sooner orter. Onest question. What is the bloodline awakening of the Qi family?¡±


    Er Hu pondered for a while. ¡°It seems to be a dog with two heads. When the bloodline was awakened, the Qi family¡¯s totem was faintly discernible. It looked quite scary.¡± Lu Benwei and the Three-tailed Crocodile nced at each other, and then the Three-tailed Crocodile knocked out Er Hu with a punch.


    ¡°Big brother, what should we do now? Why does the Qi family look so simr to that hellhound?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s more important to save people first.¡± Lu Benwei thought for a while. ¡°If we run into the Qi family, we¡¯ll settle the score with them.¡±


    On the other side, at the Qi family¡¯s camp.


    Qi Xin sat on a rock and pouted. ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t Da Hu and Er Hu back yet?¡±


    ...


    Qi Ming slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Feel the summoning of your bloodline power. Leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it 800 times. I have to go to the peak.¡± Qi Xin rolled his eyes. ¡°That voice has been guiding me. It¡¯s useless for me to awaken here.¡±


    Qi Ming sighed lightly when he heard this.


    Then, he patted Qi Xin¡¯s head. ¡°You actually thought of finding your own reasons.¡±

 Chapter 498 - Chapter 498 Three-Headed Dog

    Chapter 498 Three-Headed Dog


    ¡°Hmph, you only know how to bully me all day!¡± Qi Xin pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Qi Ming ignored her. Instead, he stood up and patted his butt before walking toward the hired hunters.


    He lowered his head and spoke to them. The hired hunters all looked fearful, but after Qi Ming¡¯s words, they all stood up unwillingly.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Qi Xin stood up and asked.


    Qi Ming turned around and looked at her helplessly. ¡°To the mountain.¡±


    When Qi Xin heard that, she grinned happily and jumped into Qi Ming¡¯s arms. ¡°I knew it. My brother treats me the best.¡±


    At this moment, the head of the hired hunters said, ¡°Young Master Qi, let¡¯s make this clear first. It¡¯s dangerous on the mountain. If you really encounter any evil creatures, you must leave the mountain immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Ming agreed to the head of the hired hunters.


    At the top of a mountain.


    The thick fog dispersed, and dark clouds surged in the sky. There was no thunder, but lightning shed. What a strange phenomenon!


    The peak was dozens of miles wide, and it was as t as ground. There was only a lonely well standing in the middle.


    The Three-headed Dog ced the dying old beggar on the ground andy beside the well as if waiting for something.


    The old beggar pursed his lips and whimpered as he tried to stand up from the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog spoke in humannguage, its voice chilling the soul.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old beggar spat. ¡°Am I going to be sacrificed if I don¡¯t move?¡±


    The Three-headed Dog narrowed his eyes. ¡°Looks like you know this ce very well. Then you¡¯ll die even more.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my grandson wille and save me,¡± the old beggar sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll use you to make a dog meat hotpot.¡±


    The Three-headed Dog sneered. The dog on the leftmost side of his body spat out a mouthful of ck mes, causing the old beggar to scream in pain.


    ¡°You b*stard, when my grandsones, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog saw that the torture was almost over, so it opened its mouth and retracted the mes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. At that time, all of you will be my offerings to unlock the seal!¡±


    The Qi siblings arrived before Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Brother, I feel that the voice guiding me is getting stronger and stronger,¡± Qi Xin said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone climbed to the top of the mountain.


    The first thing they saw was the Three-headed Dog and the old beggar.


    ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡±


    The moment everyone saw it, a chill struck their souls.


    ¡°Why is this dog so terrifying? It has three heads,¡± the leader of the mercenaries said in horror.


    ¡°Boss, I remember that when Young Master Qi¡¯s bloodline awakened, didn¡¯t the shadow of a dog with two heads appear?¡±


    The Qi siblings were also in disbelief.


    Their family¡¯s totem monster was a Two-headed Lightning Fire Dog, and its bloodline power was also the Two-headed Lightning Fire Dog¡¯s bloodline power.


    The Three-headed Dog in front of him looked the same as the totem of the Qi family, except for the extra head.


    At this moment, the head in the middle of the Three-headed Dog spoke in humannguage, ¡°Which one of you is Qi Xin?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock.


    Out of precaution, Qi Ming took a step forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Xin.¡±


    The Three-headed Dog stared at him for a while, then shook its head. ¡°No, you¡¯re not Qi Xin. The girl behind you is.¡±


    Qi Ming saw that he could not hide it anymore, so he simplyid his cards on the table and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How do you know our names? And why do you look so simr to our totem monster?¡± The Three-headed Dog sneered and said, ¡°You mean the little guy who got a bit of my power?¡±


    Qi Ming was shocked. The Qi family¡¯s totem monster¡¯s power came from the Three-headed Dog in front of him. Could it be¡­?


    ¡°Are you the war monster under themand of our ancestor, Saint Qi?¡±


    Qi Ming was ecstatic. Saint Qi was the ancestor of the Qi family, and he had once reached level 99.


    If the Three-headed Dog in front of him was Saint Qi¡¯s war monster, it would be a great help to the Qi family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that filthy name in front of me!¡± the Three-headed Dog suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and dark clouds rolled. It was extremely terrifying.


    Qi Xin trembled in fear and shrank into Qi Ming¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Saint Qi, but our Qi family needs you now!¡±


    Qi Ming wanted to absorb Three-headed Dog into the strength of the Qi family. ¡°Hehe, that traitor said the same thing to me back then. But what about the oue? The oue is that I¡¯ve been sealed here for many years!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Three-headed Dog opened its mouth and spat out a bolt of lightning, turning the hired hunter who came with Qi Ming into a cloud of blood mist.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qi Xin was so scared that his face turned pale.


    She directly hid in Qi Ming¡¯s arms. Qi Ming also firmly protected Qi Xin.


    ¡°Senior, why are you doing this?¡±


    ...


    As soon as he finished speaking, the blood mist seemed to have been guided and flowed into the well. ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Thunder and lightning rolled in the sky, and the dark clouds turned blood-red. It was as if painting of hell was slowly unfolding.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough, just a little bit more!¡±


    The Three-Headed Dog was on the verge of going crazy as it looked at Qi Xin.


    Qi Xin was shocked. She hugged her head and squatted on the ground, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°The Qi family¡¯s bloodline is the second step!¡±


    At this moment, the Three-headed Dog noticed the old beggar who was about to sneak away. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    A bolt of lightning shot out from his mouth, like a sharp de stabbing toward the old beggar.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The old beggar rolled on the ground and dodged the fatal blow. However, he was also sent flying dozens of meters away by the aftershock. He rolled a few times in front of the Qi siblings and stopped at their feet. ¡°The two of you from the Qi family, don¡¯t just stand there. The first stage of the sacrifice is for those who aren¡¯t the Qi family¡¯s bloodline, but the second stage is for you. Run!¡± the old beggar hurriedly got up from the ground and said to the Qi siblings as he fled. Although Qi Ming did not understand what the old beggar meant, he still wanted to bring the Three-headed Dog back to the Qi family. ¡°Senior, what happened? Do you need my help?¡± When the old beggar saw that Qi Ming was after the Three-headed Dog, he was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never seen anyone so eager to die!¡±


    9 §Ú §ã§á§Ú§ß§Ö UTIL UL Your sister has the strongest bloodline in the Qi family in the past hundred years. She can have my full strength. However, you need to sacrifice your life and undo the seal in the Hell¡¯s Well to obtain it.¡±


    ...


    ¡°I understand, Senior.¡± Qi Ming was overjoyed.

 Chapter 499 - Chapter 499 Sacrifice

    Chapter 499 Sacrifice


    Qi Ming attacked the old beggar.


    ¡°You f*cking idiot, you believe everything others say?¡±


    The old beggar cursed as he dodged Qi Ming¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°And you, vicious dog. Oneyer of the seal has been unlocked. Why don¡¯t you tell me what the nextyer needs?¡±


    A hint of malice shed across the Three-headed Dog¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Qi Ming, quickly kill him!¡±


    After Qi Ming heard this, his attacks became even more fierce.


    When the old beggar saw this, he was so angry that he blew his beard and red. ¡°Look, you¡¯re anxious, right?¡±


    ¡°Child, you heard it just now. It was your ancestor who betrayed him and sealed him here for hundreds of years. How could he forgive you?¡±


    When Qi Ming heard this, his attacks gradually slowed down.


    ¡°Senior, is this true?¡±


    The Three-headed Dog was a little flustered, but soon, he let out a deep breath and sat down. ¡°The first half of what he said is true.¡±


    Qi Ming¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that.


    ¡°I really hate Saint Qi! He clearly promised to bring me to that destination, but in the end, he left the world first.¡±


    The Three-headed Dog cried in grief.


    ¡°Before he left, he sealed me here for nearly a thousand years to prevent anyone from harming me! Tell me, how can I not hate him?¡±


    Qi Ming was speechless.


    Hatred!


    The Three-headed Dog hated Saint Qi!


    However, what Qi Ming heard was loyalty!


    ¡°Senior, do you still me Saint Qi?¡± Qi Ming asked involuntarily.


    ¡°Hate!¡± Cerberus answered resolutely, ¡°But if I can do it all over again, I¡¯m willing to follow Saint Qi and fight again!¡±


    ¡°Good! I understand!¡± Qi Ming already had an answer in his heart.


    ¡°What?¡± The old beggar was so angry that he could not speak. ¡°You f*cking idiot! Why are you so stupid? If I were Saint Qi, I¡¯d be so angry that I woulde back to life!¡±


    Qi Ming had already believed the Three-headed Dog¡¯s words and attacked the old beggar.


    ¡°Thunder Fire Purgatory!¡±


    Qi Ming was a warrior. His bloodline had been awakened and he could control the power of thunder and fire.


    zing mes zed and thunder rumbled. Two different elements intertwined, turning the mountaintop into a purgatory.


    The old beggar was burned and struck by lightning, but his vitality was still tenacious.


    ¡°Damn it, if I didn¡¯t suffer internal injuries, I¡¯ll make you regret having the surname Qi!¡±


    After cursing, he turned around and ran up and down when he saw Qi Ming attacking!


    With full confidence, Qi Ming moved very quickly and arrived in front of the old beggar in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Are you going to jump down yourself, or should I help you?¡±


    Qi Ming held a purple sword in his hand and pressed it against the old beggar¡¯s throat. The old beggar¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he silently raised his hands. ¡°Little brother, spare my life! This is all a misunderstanding. You were deceived by him!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the Qi family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s war monster. If I don¡¯t believe him, do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Qi Ming said coldly.


    Suddenly, Qi Ming was stunned for a moment.


    A cold voice came from behind him. At the same time, he felt a bone-piercing chill on the back of his neck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your sword is faster or mine!¡±


    ¡°Chu Lu?¡±


    Qi Ming narrowed his eyes and tilted his head slightly. He nced at Lu Benwei from the corner of his eye. ¡°Your target is indeed the Qi family¡¯s divine treasures!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± The old beggar was so excited that tears streamed down his face. ¡°Grandson, you really came to save me!¡±


    Qi Ming¡¯s eyes shot out cold electricity. He shook his wrist and stabbed his sword at the old beggar¡¯s throat.


    Lu Benwei reacted quickly. Almost at the same time as Qi Ming, he swung his sword at Qi Ming¡¯s spine at an even faster speed!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Qi Ming¡¯s head fell, and blood sttered 30,000 feet into the sky!


    As for the old beggar, his skin was only cut by Qi Ming¡¯s sword light, and he suffered a little superficial injury.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    When Qi Xin saw this unbelievable scene, her vision instantly darkened, and tears could not help but flow out.


    ¡°Useless thing!¡± the Three-headed Dog saw this and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle a small matter!¡±


    ¡°Grandson, kill that stinky dog. He¡¯s the source of the First Mountain Secret Realm¡¯s cannibalism!¡±


    Lu Benwei and the Three-tailed Crocodile attacked the Three-headed Dog together.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist! Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The stars spread across the sky like a gxy. The Three-tailed Crocodile opened its mouth and swallowed the essence of the sun and moon, absorbing their power. It shot out a terrifying demonic light that shook the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers.


    Lu Benwei swung his fists. Billions of stars fell from the sky, pressing down on the Three-headed Dog with unstoppable force. The Three-headed Dog let out a strange howl, calling for thunder and lightning. Thunder rolled down and roared in the world.


    ...


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Demonic light and lightning surged in all directions, shattering stars one after another. The aftershock spread for thousands of miles, and all the living beings in the secret realm changed their expressions.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this dog? Big Brother and I can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile widened its eyes, looking very funny.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was also uncertain. He had already activated his Eye of Insight, but he could not see the Three-headed Dog¡¯s information. He could not even tell the difference between the simplest demonic beast and a monster. ¡°Human, you spoil my ns!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog was furious at the sudden appearance of Lu Benwei and the Three-tailed Crocodile, and he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog attacked the two of them. Lightning and fire erupted, representing a series of punishments.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei also took action.


    The three tails of the Three-tailed Crocodile shook at the same time. In an instant, it seemed to have shaken the entire sky down and sunk. The shadow of the giant tail covered the world.


    ¡°Hell mes!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog opened its mouth and spat out a ck me that scorched heaven and earth, projecting a scene of hell. The three tails merged into one and mmed down. However, the moment they met the hellfire, the Three-tailed Crocodile felt a strange power crazily draining its life force.


    ...


    ¡°F*ck, what demonic technique is this? So terrifying!¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s huge body shook violently, and it quivered from the inside out.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t get touched by this me. It¡¯s very strange!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn. Strange mes were not rare to him. For example, the Holy Fire of Judgment had a suppressive effect on darkness and evil.


    Another example was the extremely high temperature and undying Divine Fire. However, this was the first time Lu Benwei had seen a me that could devour life force. At this moment, Qi Xin was hugging Qi Ming¡¯s cold corpse tightly on the ground. Her tears fell.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Qi Xin¡¯s heart waspletely disheartened. The biological brother who doted on her so much had died in front of her eyes, bing a shadow that she could not erase in her heart.


    The scene of Lu Benwei brandishing his sword and cutting off Qi Ming¡¯s head was still vivid in her mind, repeating over and over again. Her heart started to palpitate, then turned numb, and finally turned into anger. At this moment, a voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Do you want revenge? Then listen to me!¡±

 Chapter 500 - Chapter 500 Origin

    Chapter 500 Origin


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and created a gxy painting in the sky.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The starlight swept through the sky and suppressed from top to bottom!


    The Three-headed Dog summoned lightning and thunder, turning the mountains into an endless sea of lightning.


    Endless thunder rumbled, and it was extremely terrifying. It drowned billions of stars within it, and they copsed one after another.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The stars shattered, and the power of the thunderbolts was unparalleled.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± the Three-headed Dog shouted, ¡°You¡¯re ruining my n! Why don¡¯t you die?¡±


    ¡°You have harmed so many humans. You deserve to die!¡± Lu Benwei did not show any weakness and returned the favor.


    At this moment, the Three-tailed Crocodile took advantage of the Three-headed Dog¡¯s surprise and attacked him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The three tailsbined into one and pressed down with great force as if a mountain was pressing down.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s strength knocked the Three-headed Dog off the mountain peak, piercing through a mountain. Debris flew everywhere, and the sun and moon lost their light.


    Lu Benwei brandished the Ancient Sword of rity, and the power of destruction surged toward him from all directions like a tide.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The sword light attack was devastating as it attacked the Three-headed Dog. Under the destructive sword light that filled the sky, the Three Mountains Secret Realm shook crazily! ¡°Boom!¡±


    Half of the Three-headed Dog¡¯s body was cut off, and dark red blood gushed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sess!¡± the Three-tailed Crocodile was overjoyed and said with a smile.


    Soon, his smile froze.


    The remaining head of the Three-headed Dog opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of ck hellfire, incinerating everything in the world.


    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡±


    The giant crocodile had seen the power of the hellfire, and its heart, liver, and spirit were trembling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Give him onest blow before his injuries heal!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was extremely cold. The clothes on his upper body had long been torn, revealing his strong muscles. His dual-origin bloodlines fused in his body, making it transparent like ss. It emitted a chaotic light with divinity.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated Lightning Speed and attacked.


    The eyes of the remaining head on the Three-headed Dog shone with a cold light. His forelimbs led it into theyers of mes.


    Endless hellish mes surrounded him, forming a natural protective shield. He stood in the middle of the mes, his body healing at an extreme speed!


    ¡°Damn it, does this old dog think he¡¯s a phoenix? ying Nirvana here?¡±


    The crocodile stared at each other.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Kill him now.¡±


    As soon as Lu Benwei finished speaking, he went straight into the endless hellish sea of mes.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile was dumbfounded again. He patted his belly and said, ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid of the heat?¡±


    At this moment, a ck shadow flew out from theyers of mes. The blood that spilled was immediately evaporated by the scorching temperature and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Lu Benwei immediately came out of the hellish sea of mes. His body was transparent like ss, emitting rays of divine light.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile was shocked!


    ¡°Big brother, how did you manage toe out unscathed?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not respond to him. He raised his fist that emitted divine light and attacked.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog, which had just recovered, was attacked one after another. Its internal organs were twisted, and he kept coughing uprge mouthfuls of blood.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei raised his fist again. Four powerful amplification skills were activated at the same time, preparing to give the Three-headed Dog the final blow!


    ¡°Enough!¡± The Three-headed Dog roared in rage, and an earth-shattering power erupted.


    Lu Benwei knew that things were not good. He withdrew his fist and used his Lightning Speed to retreat rapidly!


    ¡°Hell¡¯s Punishment: Thunder!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as he raised his head and struck down a bolt of lightning!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    All the hatred and damage he had suffered just now had gathered on this bolt of lightning. The powerful thunderbolts caused the world to change color.


    Lu Benwei raised his head and threw out the Holy Light Shield, blocking above his head.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The once indestructible Holy Light Shield was like a piece of paper in the face of lightning. In less than the blink of an eye, it turned into powder and scattered all over the secret realm.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened, and he used the Heavenly Light Shield to block!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The punishment lightning struck Lu Benwei and turned him into dust.


    ...


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    The giant crocodile cried out in shock. It watched helplessly as Lu Benwei was shed into pieces, but it was powerless.


    Suddenly, he shuddered violently, and a chill ran down his spine.


    The Three-headed Dog looked at him coldly as if he was the King of Hell.


    ¡°You seemed to be quite energetic when you attacked me just now.¡±


    The giant crocodile was so frightened that it copsed on the ground.


    ¡°Brother Dog, I was just joking! If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to follow you to the death!¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile was a monster that grew in the world. No morals could restrain it. When Lu Benwei died, the Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s desire to live made him kneel and beg the Three-headed Dog. ¡°Follow me? Are you worthy?!¡± the Three-headed Dog said fiercely with a hint of mockery in its tone.


    The giant crocodile was in fear and trepidation.


    Its eyes were erratic as it kept ncing at the sky, afraid that a bolt of lightning would strike down and destroy it.


    ¡°Big Brother, how am I not worthy? Look, you have three heads, and I have three tails. We¡¯re fated!¡±


    The three-tailed crocodile raised its butt and swung its tail.


    ...


    ¡°I think we¡¯re clearly family!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think gave you your power?¡± The Three-headed Dog sneered.


    The giant crocodile was startled when he heard this. The Three Mountains Secret Realm, the Three-headed Dog, and the Three-tailed Crocodile. Everything was fated to be rted to the Three Mountains Secret Realm. It seemed a little too coincidental.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± the Three-tailed Crocodile was a little uncertain and stammered. ¡°Not bad!¡± the Three-headed Dog said bluntly, ¡°The Three Mountain Secret Realm is formed by my power! Unfortunately, I met that despicable Saint Qiter and he deceived me! I promised him that I¡¯d conquer the world and help him kill all the monsters. But in the end, he locked me up here by usingyer afteryer of seals!¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, Saint Qi is really something else! If I were Brother Dog, the first thing I¡¯d do after breaking the seal would be to destroy the Qi family!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog was quite pleased to hear this. It nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the person I just killed was turned into dust, and his blood essence was evaporated. I¡¯m still missing a seal for Hell¡¯s Well.¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Brother Dog, the target of this blood sacrifice should be limited to people, right?¡± The Three-headed Dog raised his chin and said slyly, ¡°At the beginning, when the seal was strong, it needed human blood. But now, it¡¯s only a window paper away from breaking the seal. So, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s human blood or monster blood.¡±

 Chapter 501 - Chapter 501 Mutation

    Chapter 501 Mutation


    The Three-tailed Crocodile shuddered.


    ¡°Brother Dog, are you joking? My blood is too dirty. How can I tarnish your seal?¡±


    The crocodile smiled apologetically while showing off the fat on its belly.


    The Three-headed Dog sneered and pouted at the Hell¡¯s Well.


    ¡°Kill yourself, save yourself the pain.¡±


    ¡°Then, Brother Dog, I¡¯m really going!¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile cried and begged.


    As he spoke, he patted the Three-headed Dog¡¯s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s eyes turned vicious. A huge force erupted from his body. All the strength in his body was used to throw the Three-headed Dog on its back! ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog was embedded in the ground, and spiderweb-like cracks spread throughout the entire mountain.


    ¡°Brother Dog, I don¡¯t want to hit you either! But if you want me to die, then there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile swung his tail, erupting with unprecedented power.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The three tails merged into one and struck the Three-headed Dog.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Countless sand and stones flew in all directions, and the sound of huge rocks shattering resounded throughout the world.


    ¡°Damn it, I still have to take action at this critical moment!¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile looked at the deep pit on the ground and blew his nose. It stood up and said proudly with its hands on its waist.


    However, a voice came from underground, causing the Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s expression to instantly darken.


    ¡°You have guts!¡±


    A ck shadow crawled out from the deep pit, and lightning and fire appeared beside the Three-headed Dog!


    ¡°Hell¡¯s Punishment¡­¡±


    The Three-headed Dog began to chant its iparably powerful skill to vent the anger in its heart.


    The crocodile was trembling, but in the end, he gritted its teeth and charged forward.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The demonic light surged between the mountains and rivers, trying to stop the punishment thunder from falling.


    However, there was a figure who was faster than him. He punched out, and divine light burst out!


    Lu Benwei!


    The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique allowed him to defy the heavens and change his fate, allowing him to stand in the world unscathed!


    Lu Benwei grabbed the middle head of the Three-headed Dog tightly. He burst out with unprecedented strength and lifted it to face the destructive demonic light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog screamed in pain. All the hair on his body evaporated, and he became a bald dog!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you! If I, Three-headed Dog, don¡¯t kill you, I swear I¡¯m not a dog!¡± The Three-headed Dog was furious!


    ¡°Ptui!¡± The crocodile mocked.


    ¡°Three-headed Dog? I think it¡¯s a Three-headed Bald Dog!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog was furious and charged forward to fight the crocodile.


    The crocodile¡¯s hand-to-handbat skills were extremely poor. Although his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, it was soon beaten ck and blue by the Three-headed Dog, and his teeth fell out.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei went forward to help the Three-tailed Crocodile.


    With every punch, the Three-headed Dog would scream and spit out a mouthful of teeth.


    However, the Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s ¡°Three-headed Bald Dog¡± really angered him.


    He only had eyes for the giant crocodile.


    Their teeth kept falling out until there was nothing left in their mouths.


    ¡°Big brother, how did you revive?¡±


    Taking advantage of this gap, the Three-tailed Crocodile asked the question in its heart.


    ¡°I clearly saw you being beaten into powder by that bald dog.¡±


    ¡°Resurrection? Isn¡¯t it just the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique?¡± The Three-headed Dog s sneered.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you should have cultivated to the sixth tribtion. Even if you turn into dust, as long as your soul is still there, you can reach immortality!¡±


    The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s jaw dropped as he listened.


    ¡°As long as your soul is still there, no one can hurt you? Big brother, isn¡¯t this too heaven-defying?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Three-headed Dog shook his head and sneered. ¡°But do you think that at my level, I don¡¯t have any means of attacking the soul?¡±


    ¡°Hell¡¯s Punishment: Death mes!¡±


    Endless ck mes spewed out of Three-headed Dog¡¯s mouth, and the sound of ghosts roaring could be heard.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold, and a cold light shed between his brows.


    A dazzling ice crystal lotus emerged from between his eyebrows, blocking in front of Lu Benwei.


    ...


    ¡°Ice Lotus!¡±


    Lu Benwei obtained a divine item during the National ss Tournament. He had wanted to help Lu Ziling suppress the Divine Fire, but he had been summoned here.


    Lu Benwei put away his surprised expression and drew a circle with one hand, triggering the Ice Lotus to catalyze the hellish mes!


    The hellish mes turned into ordinary mes under the frost lotus. The giant crocodile waved his tail and extinguished them. The Three-headed Dog was shocked. It did not expect Lu Benwei to have such a skill. ¡°Let¡¯s see how many lotus flowers you can make!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ck mes covered the sky, and every time a ball of fire fell, it was a world-destroying fire. Lu Benwei held the sky with both hands and triggered thews of heaven and earth.


    The Ice Lotus hung high above his head, and wisps of Ice Divine Power descended.


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not summon an ocean. Instead, he summoned ice mountains that broke through everything and formed a frozen mountain range.


    The hellish mes rained down as if they could burn everything. In the end, they collided with the frozen mountain range.


    ...


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The icebound mountain range continued to move forward in an unstoppable manner! It was like an iron horse that could crush everything!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The mountain range was turned into seawater by the mes. Lu Benwei summoned a tsunami and crushed the Three-headed Dog.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attacks did not stop as he chanted the Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The world turned into a sea of lightning. The destructive power raged within the range of the formation, burning all living beings. The Three-headed Dog cried out in fear and begged, ¡°I know I was wrong. Let me live.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not show any mercy, allowing the lightning to surge within the formation. However, the Three-headed Dog was also thick-skinned. After the thunderclouds dispersed, he sat on the ground. The three dogs stuck out their tongues and kept exhaling.


    ¡°I was wrong. Please spare my life!¡± The Three-headed Dog whimpered continuously. Lu Benwei pressed his sword against his chest and stepped on him.


    ¡°What¡¯s sealed in the Hell¡¯s Well? Why can it devour the lives of living beings?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei suddenly heard the old beggar¡¯s voice.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t! You can¡¯t do that!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    On the top of First Mountain, the old beggar dragged his scarred body and chased after Qi Xin!


    On Qi Xin¡¯s back was Er Hu, who had been knocked unconscious by Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, she was frantically running toward Hell¡¯s Well!


    ¡°Not good!¡± Lu Benwei shouted uneasily. Meanwhile, the Three-headed Dog was on the verge of madness. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Sacrifice living beings into the well!¡±


    Lu Benwei cursed in his heart and then crazily ran toward Qi Xin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The Three-headed Dog regained some of his spirits and exploded with explosive power.


    ¡°F*ck, are you treating me like I don¡¯t exist?¡± the giant crocodile shouted and raised its tail to p the dog.

 Chapter 502 - Chapter 502 Danger

    Chapter 502 Danger


    Lu Benwei activated Lightning Speed and ran toward Hell¡¯s Well.


    He did not know what was inside the well, but he knew that the thing must never be released. The old beggar also chased Qi Xin with a limp. ¡°You wild girl, you¡¯re being sold and you¡¯re counting money for others! The firstyer of the seal is to let you awaken the most perfect bloodline power. But this is also that bald-skinned dog¡¯s source of power!¡± the old beggar spoke bitterly about the seal of Hell¡¯s Well.


    ¡°He¡¯ll eat you, and then no one here will be able to stop him! We¡¯ll have to follow you and be buried with you!¡±


    Finally, as Qi Xin ran to the side of Hell¡¯s Well, she stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face was full of tears.


    The old beggar took a long breath. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m an old man, why lie to you?¡±


    Lu Benwei also arrived at this time, feeling relieved after seeing Qi Xin no longer running toward Hell¡¯s Well.


    On the other hand, the giant crocodile dragged the Three-headed Dog to his death. The crocodile¡¯s body became iparably huge, and heavily pressed the dog underneath his body.


    The Three-headed Dog was furious and ate half of the giant crocodile¡¯s stomach, all into the flesh.


    ¡°Eat, eat. Wait for my big brother toe over. Then, I¡¯ll let you spit it out the way you ate it,¡± the giant crocodile coughed out blood and said weakly.


    At this moment, the old beggar kept persuading Qi Xin.


    ¡°Child, listen to my advice. We¡¯re yourpatriots. We definitely won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    Qi Xin nodded and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to support the Three-tailed Crocodile. At this moment, he heard Qi Xin behind him say, ¡°If I get eaten, can I take revenge for my brother?¡±


    Instantly, the old beggar and Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened. They resolutely threw the unconscious Er Hu into Hell¡¯s Well.


    At this moment, the entire world fell silent. It was as silent as death.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Er Hu¡¯s miserable cry was heard immediately after. Blood qi spewed out from Hell¡¯s Well, instantly dyeing the sky red.


    The miserable howls of ghosts came from underground and reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    Even Lu Benwei could not help but feel his hair stand on end, and a chill ran down his spine. ¡°Brother Dog, have you eaten enough?¡± The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat some more?¡±


    At this moment, a blood pellet spurted out from the well, and the Three Headed-Dog shouted, ¡°Eat him!¡±


    Without another word, Qi Xin swallowed the blood pill. Her body erupted with unparalleled power. At the same time, the phenomenon of the Purgatory of Thunder and Fire evolved above Qi Xin¡¯s head.


    ¡°Old man, what¡¯s this?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly, and he felt anxious and uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either!¡± the old beggar shouted, ¡°The Three-headed Dog controls three types of hell energy. The first two are the Lightning of Punishment and the Fire of Hell. Thest one is the most powerful and is the source of all hell.


    ¡°The ancestor of the Qi family and the bald dog controlled these three powers together. However, he realized that the power of hell was too terrifying, so he sealed this power before he died. That bald dog is also sealed here!¡±


    Lu Benwei seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Then the third power is¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly what you think!¡± the old beggar replied, ¡°Undead power!¡±


    Countless ghosts crawled out of the well. They were all the dead souls that the Three-headed Dog had sacrificed for nearly a thousand years.


    Qi Xin¡¯s expression was ferocious at this moment, and her eyes became like an abyss.


    ¡°Grandson, Qi Xin is only gaining a form of power now. Kill her, and everything can be saved!¡± the old beggar shouted. Lu Benwei immediately took action and activated the Divine Sword of Destruction to kill Qi Xin immediately.


    Countless spirits and vengeful souls pounced forward, forming a physical shield. Qi Xin¡¯s voice became extremely distorted. ¡°Chu Lu, you killed my brother. As long as I can kill you, I¡¯m willing to bury the entire world with you!¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted, ¡°Not good. She¡¯s going to let that bald dog eat her. The bald dog is beyond our knowledge. It has lived for more than a thousand years and has obtainedplete power. I¡¯m afraid the entire Tianjin and Dragon City will fall!¡±


    Lu Benwei knew that things were not good. He chanted a myriad of lightning spells and prepared to sacrifice all the living beings in this area.


    On the other side, the Three-tailed Crocodile knew about the situation above the first mountain and pped his belly!


    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t let you destroy this ce. I¡¯m still waiting to find the little female crocodile!¡± As he spoke, he dragged his heavy body and shook it.


    Under the endless sea of lightning, tens of thousands of undead turned into ashes. However, this was almost a drop in the ocean for the entire undead army. Countless undead pounced on Lu Benwei and bit his body.


    ¡°Break!¡± Lu Benwei shouted and broke free from the undead on his body. Then, he swung his fists and struck out one gxy after another.


    The old beggar was not idle either. He dragged his body and limped as he chased after Qi Xin.


    Everyone was risking their lives, including Qi Xin.


    At this moment, her eyes werepletely blinded by hatred as she walked down the mountain.


    The Three-headed Dog finally gnawed a huge hole in the giant crocodile¡¯s stomach and crawled out. It was covered in blood and looked very terrifying.


    The Three-headed Dog was overjoyed when it saw that Qi Xin was running toward him, and he started running toward Qi Xin. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll be able to avenge you soon. I want that Chu Lu to die without a burial ce!¡±


    Countless grudges surged in Qi Xin¡¯s heart. However, the moment she met the Three-headed Dog, Qi Xin immediately regretted it. The thing in front of her was too terrifying.


    His body was covered in blood, and his skin was dry and bald without any fur. Blood had coagted and stained his skin. His crafty eyes were filled with joy, both ugly and terrifying.


    ¡°You¡­ Get lost!¡±


    Qi Xin became extremely terrified. Only then did she realize how ridiculous she had been. However, it was toote. The Three-headed Dog opened his mouth and swallowed Qi Xin!


    In the end, Lu Benwei was a step toote. He watched as the Three-headed Dog fur slowly grew, and his body erupted with unprecedented strength.


    A thousand years ago, he had already followed a king tier at the limits of Saint Qi. His peakbat strength was immeasurable! The moment the Three-headed Dog awakened, the world turned pale as if it hade alive.


    Everyone was in grief.


    Cracks appeared in the First Mountain Secret Realm and spread to the entire Three Mountains Secret Realm. It was the power ofws copsing.


    All the living beings in the secret realm trembled and fled in all directions. The Three-headed Dog opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of turbid air that spread for thousands of miles.


    All the creatures that were running wildly were instantly taken away and turned into undead.


    ...

 Chapter 503 - Chapter 503 Go All Out

    Chapter 503 Go All Out


    A scene of hell yed out in the secret realm. The ck hellish mes destroyed everything, and bolts of lightning split the sky. Countless spirits of the dead were in pain and grief as they continuously rushed out of the secret realm.


    In Jinmen City, a cold wind blew, and dark clouds filled the sky.


    Nearly 90 percent of the citizens in Jinmen City had caught a cold for no reason, and their bodies were cold from head to toe. Even some of the powerful hunters were sneezing crazily. Some people who were sick could not even stand up.


    The hospital was overcrowded, and the ambnces were almost overloaded as they shuttled through the streets.


    The situation in Jinmen City quickly attracted the attention of the higher-ups.


    City Hall.


    Themander of the army stationed in Jinmen City, the president of the Hunter Association, and the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau were all gathered, waiting for the arrival of the mayor of Jinmen City.


    ¡°Everyone, cough cough¡­ Hello, everyone!¡± Wu Xian, the mayor of Jinmen City, pushed the door open and entered. A doctor in a white coat came with him.


    The old man¡¯s name was Li Xueyuan. He was highly respected in the medical field of Jinmen City and the Dragon Kingdom. He was knowledgeable and respected.


    Seeing Li Xueyuan¡¯s arrival, everyone stood up in unison. ¡°Old Li!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Li Xueyuan coughed a few times and waved his hand to signal for everyone to sit down.


    ¡°I have bad news for everyone. The cause of the disease that has swept the entire city is something that cannot be exined. Cough cough¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone began to discuss in low voices.


    ¡°What unclear thing?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a virus?¡±


    Li Xueyuan waved his hand again to silence everyone.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Everyone, I also hope that this crisis is caused by the virus. It¡¯s a pity that we used the most advanced equipment, but we couldn¡¯t extract the virus or bacteria from the patient¡¯s body fluid.¡±


    After a pause, Li Xueyuan coughed loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been infected too. But don¡¯t worry, this disease isn¡¯t contagious.¡±


    ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. What¡¯s up with this?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Negative qi has entered my body!¡± Li Xueyuan straightened his expression and said.


    ¡°What is it? What is negative qi entering the body?¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing only exists in novels, right?¡±


    ¡°Did Elder Li run out of ideas and deliberately make up a mysterious thing to scare us?¡±


    Li Xueyuan¡¯s expression gradually became solemn when he saw the reactions of the people below him.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m not joking! Right now, the negative qi is still spreading outward. At that time, not only will Dragon City suffer, but the entire Dragon Kingdom will also suffer. The reason why I gathered all of you together is because I want to rely on everyone¡¯s strength to find the source of the negative qi.¡±


    Seeing Li Xueyuan¡¯s serious expression, the crowd finally believed him.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a mysterious thing, the first ce to investigate must be the Three Mountains Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything going on in the Three Mountains Secret Realm?¡±


    Themander of the Tianjin garrison shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    However, he immediately made a call.


    ¡°Beep¡­¡±


    ¡°Get me Three Mountains Secret Realm! ¡±


    About half a minuteter, a hurried voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Commander, we can¡¯t contact the troops stationed at Three Mountains Secret Realm!¡±


    Three Mountains Secret Realm!


    The hellfire burned everything, and the lightning of punishment fell.


    Lu Benwei was covered in blood. His dual-origin bloodline had been circted to the limit!


    The four great enhancement skills had already strengthened his ability to the height of nearly level 70. Even so, he was still unable to do anything against the Three-headed Dog.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    Lu Benwei unleashed a full-powered attack, and a curved gxy appeared in the sky. The Three-headed Dog stood up and waved his hand gently, dispersing all the gxies.


    ¡°How many times have I told you? Only that lousy lightning array of yours is useful to me!¡±


    Lu Benwei spat and activated the Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation! The lightning struck down, mixed with the power of destruction. The world was covered in a vast expanse of white, and all the undead that approached were turned into ashes. The endless lightning was like a huge wave washing away sand as it met the Three-headed Dog. His body was charred, and his bloody bones were exposed.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold, his naked skin revealing his strong muscles. The Three-headed Dog had the same heaven-defying recovery skill as the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. If it could not hit the soul directly, it would not be able to hurt him effectively. Moreover, the Three-headed Dog had never used its full strength since it recovered. It seemed to be using Lu Benwei to exercise its muscles.


    ¡®Which move can I rely on now?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself and then raised his fist to attack. The Three-headed Dog¡¯s wounds healed rapidly, and he swung his ws to meet the attack!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Half of Lu Benwei¡¯s body was crushed, and red blood sttered into the sky.


    The Nine Tribtion Regeneration Technique was quickly restored.


    At this moment, the Three-headed Dog let out a long sigh of relief and stretched his body.


    ¡°Boring! I wasted so much time in front of you!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog waved his hand.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lu Benwei turned into a bloody mist on the spot, leaving only his head hanging in the air.


    ¡°Hiss~¡±


    Lu Benwei gasped.


    ...


    Although he had expected that he would be beaten up by the Three-headed Dog, he did not expect that he would not even have the chance to retaliate.


    With a wave of his sleeve, it was as if he was casually swatting an insect to death.


    ¡°Eh? I almost forgot that you have the Nine Tribtion Regeneration Technique. You¡¯ve cultivated it to the sixth tribtion and your body has reached the point of indestructibility. To be able to learn such a supreme divine technique at such a young age, it¡¯s really amazing. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to adapt to the times. If you can recognize me in time and beg to be my pet, I can consider letting you live.¡±


    Lu Benwei felt disgusted.


    The Three-headed Dogmented on him casually as if it wasmenting on a delicious meal.


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    ¡°I swear to make you into a dog meat hotpot today!¡± The Three-headed Dogughed instead of getting angry. ¡°Puny human, I find you cute even if you get angry! I want to tame you even and treat you as my pet.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lu Benwei spat and rushed more forward with his Furious Dragon Battle Armor.


    [Mad Demon. Furious Dragon Battle Armor +10]


    [Equipment Effect: Power of the Mad Demon Raging Dragon]


    ...


    [If his strength was above 50 percent, his four attributes would be increased by 300 percent. If one¡¯s strength was below 50 percent, and above 20 percent, the four-dimensional attributes would receive a 500 percent bonus.]


    [Your strength has dropped below 20 percent. Your four-dimensional attributes have increased tenfold!]


    The power of the Mad Demon Raging Dragon had given Lu Benwei unparalleled strength! However, this was not enough! He needed more power!


    ¡°Clear Heart sh Technique!¡±

 Chapter 504 - Chapter 504 Full of Fighting Intent

    Chapter 504 Full of Fighting Intent


    Lu Benwei was not sure. How powerful was the Three-headed Dog? However, he knew that he had to go all out!


    ¡°Clear Heart sh Technique! Fifty times increase inbat strength!¡±


    Lu Benwei sacrificed 50 percent of his strength!


    The power of the Mad Demon Raging Dragon was activated! A fivefold increase inbat strength!


    With the Ancient Sword of rity in hand, hisbat strength would increase by three times! Dual-origin bloodline cirction, four great amplification skills to strengthen his body, and a tenfold increase inbat strength! Sixty-eight times increase inbat strength! Lu Benwei could only fight with a king! ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei sted out and started a bloody battle with the Three-headed Dog!


    In an instant, the mountain copsed, the mountains and rivers shattered, and the sun and moon lost their luster at this moment.


    The universe returned to silence, and only the sound of Lu Benwei and the Three-headed Dog¡¯s fists hitting flesh could be heard.


    The Three-headed Dog lost his confidence. How did this kid suddenly be so powerful? It was simply unheard of!


    Under the starry sky, two figures were fighting. The chaotic divine light was fighting against the ck figure. Their bodies were like steel. Every time they collided, brilliant sparks would be produced, and the crisp nging sound would prove it.


    Furthermore, they were as fast as lightning. The two of them first started fighting on the peak of a mountain. Then, in the blink of an eye, they teleported from one ce to another and flew into the vast sky. It was as if they were crossing the void, colliding with wisps of divine light. The powerful aura was terrifying.


    Lu Benwei battled against a king and was not at a disadvantage. He used Lightning Speed to travel in the void.


    His expression was extremely cold, and his muscles were strong. His dual-origin bloodline fused in his body, making him transparent like ss. He emitted a chaotic light with divinity as he engaged in a world-shaking battle with the Three-headed Dog.


    This was a collision of pure divine power. Every punch was apanied by rumbling thunder!


    The two of them had a powerful aura. The chaotic divine light emitted a bright light. The power of hell made the stars and moon dim, and the powerful fluctuations interweaved like a vast ocean!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sword hummed as Lu Benwei swung his sword horizontally. The sword surged with dark light. At this moment, the world seemed to tremble. The dark light flickered and rippled!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog used his head to block the attack. It was as tough as a mountain, and sparks flew everywhere when it collided, making the sky extremely bright.


    On the surface, he seemed to be able to deal with it easily, but in his heart, he was already extremely shocked.


    Just now, Lu Benwei was like a maggot in his eyes that could be easily crushed to death. Now, he erupted with unprecedented battle strength and shed with him head-on. He even suppressed him to the point where he could not breathe.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± the Three-headed Dog finally could not hold it in anymore and asked in shock.


    Lu Benwei ignored him and threw a punch.


    Like a falling gxy, a vast expanse of stars and meteorites swept across the nine heavens and tennds, shocking the world.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Half of the Three-headed Dog¡¯s body was smashed into pieces, and it kept retreating! Lu Benwei did not give him a chance to catch his breath. He raised his sword and swung it!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The sound of metal colliding exploded in his ears. The Three-headed Dog¡¯s copper head and iron brain let out a series of metal-piercing sounds. mes, lightning, and ck gas came out of the cracks, resisting Lu Benwei¡¯s cold sword light attack.


    Lu Benwei ignored the thunder fire and ck and swung his sword 365 times in gas session. The sharp sword light of the sword spat out a dazzling light and surrounded a circle of terrifying sword qi fluctuations!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The three heads of the Three-headed Dog exploded, and his body trembled!


    However, very quickly, the Three-headed Dog¡¯s heads recovered, and a supreme healing divine technique was circting!


    ¡°I¡¯ve really had enough!¡±


    He no longer had the mentality of toying with Lu Benwei. His crafty eyes were burning with anger.


    The three pairs of eyes suddenly lit up like magicmps, shooting out six purple death rays that pierced through the void, aiming at Lu Benwei¡¯s vital points!


    Lu Benwei immediately felt the power of the death ray. His soul was telling him to dodge.


    ¡®A ray that can destroy souls!¡¯ Lu Benwei thought so and hurriedly dodged!


    Only when the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was cultivated to the seventh level could one¡¯s soul be repaired. For a hunter, a damaged soul could be said to have taken half of his life.


    The sharp death ray was unparalleled. Wherever it went, everything was destroyed. Even the First Mountain Secret Realm began to shatter. This secret realm formed by iplete nomological power could not withstand such an attack at all.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed with light as he activated thest level of his Lightning Speed. His speed reached its limit as he took a step forward. He was like aet that streaked across the sky, iparably dazzling. Six death rays shot into the distant mountains, turning the mountains into t ground. ¡°How terrifying. Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t hit!¡± Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the Three-headed Dog sneered and continued tounch various strange attacks!


    A ck hellfire descended from the sky! This was the true hellfire. Every inch it descended, many undead would turn into a bloody mist, sacrificing their lives to the hellfire in the sky. Boundless, unavoidable!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s powerful aura was restrained, and his pores absorbed the power of darkness and light between heaven and earth. His entire body bloomed with light, and a domineering blood qi filled the air. He wanted to survive this cmity.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the boundless hellfire, ghosts and gods wailed. The souls of all living beings and undead that were affected were burned and then annihted in the human world. Large mountains were affected by the mes and turned into dust in just a few seconds!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The Three-headed Dogughed maniacally.


    ¡°Human, you¡¯re too arrogant! This is a me that can burn one¡¯s soul. Even if you have the Nine Tribtion Regeneration Technique, it will be useless¡­ Hmm?¡± The Three-headed Dog¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    The mes dissipated, revealing white bones in the wild. It was a scene of suffering. However, there was a bronze hall that stood in the wilderness. It was as majestic as a mountain. ¡°Where did thise from?¡± The Three-headed Dog searched its memories carefully, but it did not remember that there was such a huge creature in the secret realm. Suddenly, the bronze hall moved and attacked him heavily! ¡°Rumble!¡±


    With a loud rumble, the world shook. Countless mountains were cut off and turned into dust that fell into the sky.


    Regardless of whether it was the iplete rules of the First Mountain Secret Realm or the Three Mountains Secret Realm, cracks appeared in the sky. The nomologicalws fell off, and they were almost destroyed by this attack.


    The Three-headed Dog had already been sent flying. His internal organs had been hit, and his three mouths kept coughing up blood. Moreover, his soul had suffered a shock, and he stood rooted to the ground as if he had lost his soul.


    ...

 Chapter 505 - Chapter 505 Destroy the Heavens and Earth

    Chapter 505 Destroy the Heavens and Earth


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated the Bronze Temple and it exploded with unparalleled power, attacking the Three-headed Dog!


    The powerful Three-headed Dog could only run away with his tail between his legs under the might of the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The outer wall was engraved with strange mountains and rivers. The inscriptions of birds and beasts emitted divine light.


    ¡®The Bronze Temple is indeed extraordinary! I¡¯m afraid even an orange-grade weapon would pale inparison to it.¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself as he once again directed the Bronze Temple to attack.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Bronze Temple shook like thunder and divine light shone brightly. It was like a star smashing down on the Three-headed Dog.


    The Three-headed Dog roared and summoned countless bolts of lightning to attack the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Countless bolts of lightning struck the bronze walls of the Bronze Temple with boundless power. The lightning bolts were shining brilliantly, and the birds and monsters on them seemed to havee to life. The immortal phoenix and divine tiger galloped between the mountains and rivers.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was unstoppable!


    The Three-headed Dog¡¯s offense and defense were shattered, and he was hit by the Bronze Temple!


    ¡°Waah!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog coughed up arge mouthful of blood, and all the bones in his body turned into powder.


    At the level of a king, unless the soul was injured, all physical injuries could be healed. Moreover, the Three-headed Dog had a supreme healing technique, and his body quickly recovered.


    However, he was afraid!


    The Bronze Temple had transcended thews of this world. Any attack was useless against it. It was iparably awe-inspiring and domineering!


    The Three-headed Dog¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Kid, listen to me. If the two of us join forces, we¡¯ll be able to dominate the entire world. I¡¯m willing to share it with you!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Split it equally with me? Touch your heart and tell me, are you willing?¡±


    The Three-headed Dog had been dormant for another thousand years, so it also had some trump cards!


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t force me! You¡¯re not the only one who has a trump card!¡±


    After saying that, the Three-headed Dog let out a strange howl.


    The wind and clouds suddenly changed, thunder rolled, and lead clouds fell to the ground. The spirits of the dead began to wail and wail. Their cries were so mournful that they made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Are you trying to gather all the power of the undead?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Returning to reality, Lu Benwei activated the Bronze Temple and smashed it at the Three-headed Dog!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood, and its soul also trembled.


    However, Lu Benwei was wrong. The power of the undead was not activated by the Three-headed Dog, but by the undead! The Three-headed Dog was only acting as amander.


    All the undead began to gather. They were densely packed and constantly let out terrifying mournful cries, just like the zombie world of the end of the world.


    A mountain-like undead was formed. Its bones were dense, and its eyes were burning with ghost fire.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The huge undead raised its white bone fist and smashed it down like a meteorite.


    Lu Benwei activated the Bronze Temple to block it. Like a divine weapon, the Bronze Temple could block everything.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sound of the mountain copsing could be and heard. Countless boulders rolled down, dust continued to rise into the sky, enveloping the earthyer byyer.


    Lu Benwei looked back, and the huge undead smashed into the first mountain.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could react, his second punchnded on the first mountain.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The entire mountain emitted a dazzling light.


    The power ofws turned into fragments and stabbed into the white bones of the huge undead.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The nomological fragments exploded like a gxy shaking, emitting soul-shaking fluctuations.


    The arm of the huge undead was sted apart and fell off its shoulder. It was as if a mountain had copsed, and smoke and dust surged in all directions.


    This was the First Mountain Secret Realm¡¯s counterattack, using the iplete power ofws to resist the huge undead.


    However, Lu Benwei did not understand what was on the first mountain that made the Three-headed Dog do this.


    Lu Benwei saw the old beggar on the first mountain. He was not dead yet! He kept waving his arms at Lu Benwei and shouting something!


    At this moment, the huge undead moved again, wanting to ram its head into the first mountain!


    Lu Benwei finally heard the old beggar¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not say anything else and directed the Bronze Temple to smash toward the huge undead.


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud rumble, the world shook, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers lost their light. This was Lu Benwei¡¯s full-strength attack, and almost no one could block it!


    The Three-headed Dog¡¯s eyes were fiery red. It let out a strange howl and charged forward. The hellfire, lightning of punishment, and all kinds of artifacts blocked Lu Benwei¡¯s path. The Sacred Bronze Temple was iparably powerful. All kinds of divine art were like paper in front of him, shattering into pieces!


    ¡°No!¡± The Three-headed Dog screamed! ¡°Human brat, you forced me to do this.¡±


    After saying that, the Three-headed Dog charged at the old beggar at lightning speed.


    Like the Three-tailed Crocodile, the Three-headed Dog grew up in the world, and no morals could restrain it. From the time he was sealed until now, who knew how many people had died under his ws?


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar were stunned.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The two of them cursed at the same time.


    The old beggar turned around and ran, while Lu Benwei put away the Bronze Temple to save the old beggar!


    ¡°Haha, this is the effect I wanted!¡± While the Three-headed Dog wasughing crazily, the giant undead bumped its head on the mountain.


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a loud bang, the world returned to silence.


    Lu Benwei felt a chill down his spine as he stared at the Hell¡¯s Well on the mountain peak. The sound of seawater pouring in was like the water of hell surging up!


    Seeing the ck well water gushing out, the chill in Lu Benwei¡¯s heart became even more intense. An inhuman murmur sounded in his ears as if a ghost was chanting in his ears. ¡°What exactly ising out?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was beating violently.


    At this moment, a bright light shed between Lu Benwei¡¯s eyebrows, and an iplete stigma appeared.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The stigma buzzed, and the world returned to silence! After waiting for a long time, an earth-shattering sound came from the well.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At the same time, there was a powerful fluctuation.


    Other than the first mountain, the second and third mountains exploded!


    The undead was turned into powder, and there were no ashes left.


    The sun, moon, and stars began to tremble under this huge fluctuation. The entire Three Mountains Secret Realm began to copse. Cracks appeared in the sky as the void devoured everything.


    The earth rumbled as mountains copsed and rivers broke. An iparably powerful aura shattered the world.


    The Three Mountains Secret Realm was almost ten thousand kilometers in radius, and everything was razed to the ground after the sound.

 Chapter 506 - Chapter 506 Perfect Stigmata (1)

    Chapter 506 Perfect Stigmata (1)


    Perfect Stigmata Lu Benwei gasped.


    The water from Hell¡¯s Well was still pouring out. The interior rumbled as if something was about toe out.


    The old beggar crawled out of the rubble and kept winking at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei had already noticed him.


    It was not easy to survive this destructive fluctuation. He looked around and realized that the Three-headed Dog had disappeared. He immediately flew in front of the old beggar.


    At this moment, the old beggar¡¯s body was dripping with blood. He must have been affected by the fluctuation just now.


    After Lu Benweinded, the old beggar said, ¡°Grandchild, when that thinges outter, you must take it down at all costs. You mustn¡¯t let it be snatched away by that bald dog. I¡¯ll help you when necessary!¡±


    With that, the old beggar fainted.


    Lu Benwei still had a few questions. ¡®Who are you? Why do you know so much about this ce?¡¯ What was that Three-headed Dog? It was even more terrifying than the monsters he had seen! Also, what exactly was in the well?


    The rumbling grew louder and louder as if the earth was trembling.


    Buzz!


    The iplete stigma suddenly flew over and weakened its aura in front of Hell¡¯s Well as if it was kneeling!


    ¡°Are there stigmata in there?¡±


    Lu Benwei guessed. However, when he thought about it, it did not seem to be a stigma. Even the most precious six-striped stigmata could not have the power to destroy the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A surging power erupted at this moment, and a ck crescent moon slowly rose from the well, emitting an unparalleled power. This was a hybrid of contradictions.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly. He was shocked by the terrifying aura of the ck crescent moon. However, this power was very pure, like a newborn baby. He could not help but want to touch it.


    Lu Benwei remembered the old beggar¡¯s words and rushed forward.


    The Three-headed Dog had been lying in ambush. After waiting for a long time, a ck figure descended from the sky.


    Lu Benwei activated the Bronze Temple, the Ice Lotus, the iplete stigma, and all the other treasures to stop the Three-headed Dog!


    The iplete stigma buzzed and activated Soul Impact!


    The Three-headed Dog was shocked. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The iplete stigma resonated with the ck crescent moon. They shook together, and a tsunami-like fluctuation appeared.


    Lu Benwei and the Three-headed Dog were both shattered into pieces. Even their souls were injured!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei finally understood that he had guessed wrongly. This ck crescent moon was a stigma! It was only because it was missing its other half that Lu Benwei thought it was a ck moon!


    With half of it missing, it could still cause such a destructive scene. If it was a wless stigma, what kind of terrifying power would it contain?!


    Lu Benwei activated the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique and healed his body.


    ¡®This is too terrifying. I can¡¯t let the dog get it,¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    At the same time, the Three-headed Dog was resurrected.


    Immediately, he shouted, ¡°Kid, you have a divine tool too. How about you give me the stigma?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    The Three-headed Dog¡¯s eyes were cold as he smiled coldly. ¡°Then we can try and see who dies first!¡±


    With that, he activated the half-missing stigma. Terrifying fluctuations swept through the world.


    Both of them turned into dust at the same time, and their souls were injured again. After a long time, the two of them returned to normal.


    ¡°Are youpeting with me to see who¡¯s tougher?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, and his gaze was serious and firm. The Three-headed Dog sneered and said, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s true that you have the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. Your physical recovery speed has even surpassed mine! But you haven¡¯t cultivated to the seventh tribtion, so your soul can¡¯t be repaired. As for me, I know a little about it. Do you think your life is stronger than mine?¡±


    Lu Benwei replied with a sneer, ¡°Are you so sure that I haven¡¯t cultivated to the seventh tribtion?¡±


    The Three-headed Dog¡¯s smile froze. He was unsure.


    Lu Benwei was just bluffing. If he wanted to cultivate the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to the seventh tribtion, he needed the help of natural treasures. Lu Benwei¡¯s current progress was still zero. ¡°Looks like after this cmity ends, I have to put cultivating the seventh tribtion on the agenda.¡±


    At this moment, the Three-headed Dog¡¯s expression was doubtful. He did not dare to bet with Lu Benwei.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei directly attacked. He raised his fist that contained chaotic divine power, wanting to smash the Three-headed Dog into a bloody pulp!


    The Three-headed Dog roared and brandished his ws to attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision sent Lu Benwei flying backward.


    The Three-headed Dog was not in a good state either. It coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood and was severely injured.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was worse than the Three-headed Dog¡¯s. Blood kept seeping out of the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the Three-headed Dogughed wildly.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re bluffing me! You scared me. You haven¡¯t mastered the seventh tribtion!¡± The Three-headed Dog let out a long sigh of relief and slowly walked up to Lu Benwei. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice. Submit to me or die!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his head and sneered. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you to your death!¡± The Three-headed Dog ced his sharp ws on Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder and was about to disembowel him in the next second. At the same time, a me that could burn one¡¯s soul was held in the corner of his mouth, preparing to destroy Lu Benwei¡¯s corpse. The Three-headed Dog suddenlyughed wildly and retracted his sharp ws.


    ¡°It¡¯s too easy to let you die. After I absorb the Death Stigma, the entire world will be mine. At that time, I¡¯ll slowly torture you. The Three-headed Dog hooked his finger and slowly walked toward the so-called Death Stigma. ¡°This is the Death Stigma?¡± Lu Benwei repeated slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± The Three-headed Dog had a yful look on his face. ¡°Above the six-striped stigma, this is a perfect stigma! It¡¯s a pity that this perfect stigma isn¡¯t that perfect!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog stood up and stretched out his hand, wanting to touch this perfect piece of art.


    ...


    ¡°With it, I¡¯ll be invincible.¡±


    The Three-headed Dog¡¯s voice suddenly fell silent. Then, he spewed out anger, and all the hair on its body stood on end.


    ¡°The Qi family! Saint Qi! The first thing I¡¯ll do when I go out is to settle scores with you!¡± Lu Benwei roared, ¡°Old b*stard, what are you waiting for!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old beggar jumped up from behind the Three-headed Dog. His figure was strong, and his white hair fluttered. ¡°Vajra Zen Finger!¡±


    The old beggar stretched out his right hand and pointed at the Three-headed Dog¡¯s forehead. ¡°An ancient martial arts master?¡± Lu Benwei shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 507 - Chapter 507 Mutation

    Chapter 507 Mutation


    Jinmen City respected martial arts, and the atmosphere of the martial world was dense.


    Even ordinary people who did not have anybat strength could rely on the ¡°martial arts¡± passed down in the ancient Dragon Kingdom to strengthen their bodies and erupt with the strength of a level-10 hunter.


    There was also such a legend¡­


    Some ancient martial arts masters could shatter huge rocks with one finger. It was called the Vajra Zen Finger!


    Even for a hunter, it was impossible to shatter a huge rock with a single finger.


    It was the same for ordinary people.


    Lu Benwei knew a little of the secret. It was the position of the blow and the way to exert force. One had to use the most delicate force to hit the weakest spot. Ancient martial arts masters called that spot ¡°eye.¡± The boulder had the eye, and the human body also had the eye.


    The ancient martial arts master poured his strength into the eye like flowing water, turning it into a strange force that spread to every corner and even instantly turned into powder!


    Of course, this was only a whimsical thought that Lu Benwei had seen in the novel.


    As for whether there was such a martial art, no one knew.


    Now, the old beggar had disyed this ancient martial art known as the Vajra Zen Finger in front of Lu Benwei!


    The old beggar led the qi with his will. His qi and strengthbined. With the help of his qi, when he attacked, he was like a flood dragoning out of its cave. He was iparably powerful.


    The Three-headed Dog was also shocked! It happened too suddenly and there was no time to dodge! At this moment, his mood could be said to have fallen from the sky to the ground. He waspletely disheartened.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old beggar tapped the forehead of the Three-headed Dog in the middle, causing it to immediately fall to the ground and scream repeatedly.


    After a while, the Three-headed Dog stood up and looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The old beggar was dumbfounded and pped his head. ¡°I forgot. I¡¯ve suffered internal injuries and lost my inner energy.¡±


    ¡°Old b*stard, are you kidding me?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened. He had never expected such an oue.


    The Three-headed Dogughed wildly when he saw this. He swung his palm and sent the old beggar flying dozens of meters away. He coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood and all the bones in his body fell apart.


    ¡°God help me!¡±


    The Three-headed Dog licked his fingers in ecstasy and slowly ced his hand on the Death Stigma.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally mine!¡±


    His voice was almost crazy as he kept rubbing the Death Stigma as if he was ying with a woman¡¯s beautiful legs.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s soul was damaged, and every step he took caused him to cough outrge mouthfuls of blood. He tried his best to activate the Bronze Temple to attack the Three-headed Dog.


    However, the Bronze Temple remained unmoved. The strange mountains and rivers engraved on it did not move. The birds and monsters seemed to have died.


    ¡°Blood Monster, Bronze Buddha Monsters!¡±


    Lu Benwei wanted to summon four monsters to help him. As soon as he finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood that sttered into the sky.


    The Bronze Temple was unmoved. Lu Benwei¡¯s call was too weak to move them.


    ¡°Old b*stard, what should we do now?¡± Lu Benwei said weakly.


    All the bones in the old beggar¡¯s body fell apart. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any more moves¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Do we have to leave it to fate? No, there are still moves!¡±


    Hope rekindled in Lu Benwei¡¯s heart, and he ced his hopes on hisst trump card.


    [Clear Heart sh Technique!]


    100 percent life sacrifice!


    With him, Lu Benwei could obtain a 100-fold increase in strength for three minutes and fight the Three-headed Dog to death.


    Lu Benwei stood up with difficulty. With trembling hands, he picked up the Ancient Sword of rity and pressed it against his throat.


    ¡°Brat, what are you doing?¡± the old beggar panicked and shouted in surprise.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Benwei loosened his grip on the ancient sword. ¡°Senior, can I trust you?¡±


    The two of them became serious.


    The old beggar was no longer disrespectful. Heughed and called Lu Benwei his eldest grandson. Lu Benwei called him senior sincerely.


    ¡°Just say it. I¡¯ll agree to anything within my abilities!¡± The old beggar pursed his lips.


    ¡°Can you take care of my parents?¡±


    ¡°Alright, as long as I have a breath left, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lu Benwei scolded jokingly. ¡°You¡¯re still taking advantage of me at this time!¡±


    ¡°One more thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Can you say this to a girl on my behalf¡­¡± Lu Benwei could not bear to continue speaking. His lips were tightly pressed together, and there was a glimmer in his eyes.


    Lu Benwei recalled the day he went down. The girl invited him into the setting sun. The afterglow shone on her warm body. Every line was youthful and smooth, and every inch of her skin was as warm as jade.


    He saw the morning sun in the morning, the cool breeze in the afternoon, and the multicolored light that filled the world at night.


    The old beggar said, ¡°It¡¯s better if you say it yourself. If you have time¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei thought about it and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I hope I still have some time.¡±


    It was better to say those personally. For example, goodnight. For example, the moon was so beautiful tonight.


    ...


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I have an elder sister¡­¡±


    However, at this moment, a heart-wrenching sound was heard. The Three-headed Dog¡¯s entire body was burning!


    ¡°Night! After so many years, you¡¯re still scheming against me!¡± The Three-headed Dog¡¯s roar was heart-wrenching, and his soul let out a painful cry! His body was burning rapidly, and even his soul was turning into dust bit by bit.


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar were stunned at the same time!


    What was going on?! How did the Three-headed Dog suddenly burst into mes?! What was the night he was talking about?


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, the iplete stigma moved, and the power of thews contained in it activated the Death Stigma. [Ding! One-click Stigma Talent activated!]


    [Congrattions to the host for obtaining half of the perfect stigma ¨C Death Stigma!]


    The system¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    The old beggar opened his mouth wide and watched as the Death Stigma drilled into Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°How did you do it, kid?¡±


    ...


    As soon as he finished speaking, a rumbling sound came from the distant horizon.


    ¡°Is the secret realm about to copse?¡± Lu Benwei asked in shock.


    ¡°No, the power of the Three Mountains Secret Realm is no longer suppressed by the Death Stigma!¡± The old beggar pointed into the distance.


    A new sun was rising in the east. The originally destend of the Three Mountains Secret Realm was sinking, and new soil was emerging.


    The sun and moon rotated, and starlight shone. The Three Mountains Secret Realm began to have life, and the scene of all living beingspeting was still before his eyes. The environment of the Three Mountains Secret Realm was constantly being reced. The ground was copsing, and the mountains were shattering. ¡°Old man, let¡¯s get out of here!¡±


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar were on the same mountain, and the ground under their feet was gradually separating.


    However, the speed of the copse was too fast. Lu Benwei and the other two were seriously injured and could not exert enough strength.

 Chapter 508 - Chapter 508 Return

    Chapter 508 Return


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The mountain began to copse. The ground cracked like a spiderweb, and boulders tumbled into the magma. Streams of mes shot out as if they wanted to burn everything in the past.


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar¡¯s faces darkened as they helped each other escape.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here to save you!¡±


    At this critical moment, the Three-tailed Crocodile appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    Lu Benwei was very surprised to see that the Three-tailed Crocodile was intact.


    The Three-tailed Crocodile scratched his head and shouted, ¡°The water in Hell¡¯s Well contains the purification of life. I absorbed a portion of it and obtained a huge opportunity.¡±


    As he spoke, the Three-tailed Crocodile wagged his tail.


    Lu Benwei found it very strange. The Three-tailed Crocodile¡¯s three thick tails had already be six. At the same time, there were golden stripes on his mercury-like body. He carefully sensed the immortal power.


    After Lu Benwei and the old beggar congratted the crocodile, they sat on the back of the crocodile. The crocodile carried the two of them and began to escape.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Boulders rolled into the magma, and ck smoke covered the sky. At the same time, the newnd began to grow, and strange green nts began to show wonders.


    Destruction and rebirth were happening at the same time. It was a spectacr sight.


    Lu Benwei saw a strange lotus flower at the ce where a mountain copsed. There were threeyers of petals, each with nine petals. The petals were as white as jade and emitted extremely holy energy.


    The old beggar looked at the lotus flower eagerly and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    ¡°Old b*stard, is that the spirit herb you mentioned?¡± Lu Benwei asked curiously.


    The old beggar sighed helplessly and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, our lives are more important. We cane back when we have time.¡±


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the exit of the secret realm.


    The crocodile said, ¡°Brother, you humans must go out from the Three Mountains Secret Realm now. I can only send you here.¡±


    He looked at Lu Benwei eagerly, his eyes filled with hope.


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly and said, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to go to the human world with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do, but I¡¯ll bring you a lot of trouble if I go.¡±


    Lu Benwei patted his head. ¡°Stupid. Since you call me big brother, why would I despise you for being troublesome?¡±


    Lu Benwei could tell that he was not a bad person. Otherwise, he would not have risked his life to save him and the old beggar. ¡°Really, brother? You¡¯re willing to take me to the human world!¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and said, ¡°Of course, but you have to enter the Bronze Temple first.¡±


    The crocodile patted his belly happily. He was already a little impatient.


    ¡°By the way, you have to get along well with the people inside.¡±


    Lu Benwei took out the Bronze Temple and reminded.


    The crocodile was very puzzled. At the same time, he wondered if this small room could hold him. Other than that, there was someone else in this dpidated house?


    Before he could ask, Lu Benwei had already caught the crocodile.


    ¡°Old b*stard, let¡¯s go back!¡± Lu Benwei said after making arrangements for the crocodile. He suddenly raised his head and realized that there was no one around.


    ¡°Could this old fellow have gone to pick that lotus flower?¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    At this moment, the new students in the Three Mountains Secret Realm had yet to arrive. Could it be that a huge mountain had copsed, and the riverbed had broken?


    This was the old beggar¡¯s choice alone. Lu Benwei could not do anything to him.


    After Lu Benwei entered the teleportation array, a sh of light appeared in front of him, and he finally returned to Jinmen City.


    The indescribable gue also ended because of the Three-headed Dog¡¯s death.


    However, the moment Lu Benwei appeared, thousands of ck and cold gun barrels were aimed at his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Lu Benwei silently raised his hand and looked at the army in front of him with a dumbfounded expression.


    Other than guns, some hunters stepped forward and asked Lu Benwei, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Human¡­¡±


    This situation was within Lu Benwei¡¯s expectations.


    With such a huge change in the Three Mountains Secret Realm, the outside world must have been affected. However, he did not expect themotion to be so huge that even the army was mobilized.


    The army stationed in Jinmen City was in disbelief when he saw Lu Benwei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Other people are either missing an arm or a leg, or their life essence has been absorbed and they¡¯ve aged a few years. Why are youpletely fine?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and answered, ¡°I just slept for a while. When I saw that the Three Mountains Secret Realm had changed drastically, I came out.¡±


    ¡°Where did you sleep at that time?¡± someone asked.


    Lu Benwei casually made up a lie to cover it up, and the army let him go.


    After returning to the hotel, Lu Benwei found out that the second head of the Qi family, Qi Wu, had yet to leave Jinmen City. He had some guesses. The first was that the Qi family¡¯s assets in Jinmen City had not been sessfully retrieved. Secondly, the whereabouts of the Qi siblings were unknown.


    Little did they know that the two of them had already died in the Three Mountains Secret Realm.


    When Qi Tianci learned that Lu Benwei, who had disappeared, had reappeared, he was very happy and immediately came to look for him.


    ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re safe and sound. You don¡¯t know what happened in the past two days!¡±


    As soon as Qi Tianci saw Lu Benwei, he began toin. From his words, Lu Benwei learned that he had entered the secret realm. In the past few days, there had been a huge gue in Jinmen City. However, it onlysted for two days before the gue broke out.


    Now, almost everyone in the city knew that the source of this gue came from the Three Mountains Secret Realm. ¡°Brother Lu, we¡¯re all smart people. When the Qi family saw that they couldn¡¯t reim their assets in Jinmen City, they gradually wanted to give up. But the Qi siblings haven¡¯te out of the Three Mountains Secret Realm for a long time, and such a big thing has happened there. Everyone knows that, but they won¡¯t shed tears until they see their coffin. So, for the next few days, I¡¯ll think of a way to send you away so that nothing happens to you.¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei nodded, thanked Qi Tianci, and went to rest.


    The Three Mountains Secret Realm changed drastically and affected the outside world.


    However, the officials were unaware of this and were determined to investigate.


    Lu Benwei, who hade out of the Three Mountains Secret Realm, was naturally the focus of attention. He could not leave Jinmen City for the time being. Moreover, his identity would definitely be exposed to the Qi family in Dragon City. If that happened, the Qi family in Jinmen City could not escape responsibility.


    Lu Benwei sighed sadly and turned over to sleep.


    That night, the Jinmen City Law Enforcement Bureau came to his door and brought Lu Benwei to an interrogation room.


    ¡°Name?!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°Profession?!¡±


    ¡°Student!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Which school?¡± Two night watchmen questioned Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 509 - Chapter 509 Questioning

    Chapter 509 Questioning


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Jiangzhe Hunter University, Lu Benwei! I¡¯m currently an exchange student at Yanjing Hunter University.¡±


    For the Law Enforcement Bureau, figuring out a person¡¯s true information was a piece of cake. Therefore, Lu Benwei did not intend to hide it.


    A night watchman who was recording with a heard Lu Benwei¡¯s identity and the tip of the pen broke with a crack.


    pen ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    The night watchman sat up from his seat with a whoosh.


    The other night watchman looked as if he had seen a ghost. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you making a fuss?¡±


    That person nced at the mirror behind Lu Benwei and bent down to whisper a few words to that person.


    After learning about Lu Benwei¡¯s background, he could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, we might have to ask our superiors for instructions now.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    The interrogation room returned to silence. The dim yellow incandescent light flickered, making the environment look especially strange.


    Lu Benwei sighed softly and looked at the mirror. If nothing went wrong, there was already a hugemotion behind the mirror.


    It was a one-way mirror. To Lu Benwei, this was a mirror. To the person behind the mirror, it was a big piece of ss.


    The director of the Law Enforcement Bureau, themander of the Jinmen City Army, the head of Jinmen City, Wu Xian, the medical big shot, Li Xueyuan, and the second head of the Qi family, Qi Wu, were all behind this mirror.


    The Qi siblings had gone missing in the Three Mountains Secret Realm. Their fate was unknown.


    Lu Benwei coulde out of the secret realm unscathed. Even if they did not know his true identity, he would be questioned. Now that his identity had been exposed, Qi Wu was naturally furious.


    ¡°Damn, that brat Qi Tianci is too audacious! And this Lu Benwei is even more of a b*stard. He appeared under our Qi family¡¯s nose!¡± Almost no one present dared to make a sound. After all, no one dared to offend the Qi family. The big shot of the medical world, Li Xueyuan, said, ¡°Family head Qi, don¡¯t be anxious. The Qi siblings might not be in trouble yet.Furthermore, Lu Benwei might not have been the one who did it.¡±


    Qi Wu flew into a rage and flipped a table to the ground.


    ¡°Old b*stard, are you tired of living? Only a few people entered the Three Mountains Secret Realm. When they came out, they were either injured or old. Only Lu Benwei was unharmed. He has a grudge against our eight great families. Who else could it be but him?¡±


    As a big shot in the medical world, how could Li Xueyuan stand such humiliation? He stretched his neck and said, ¡°Family head Qi, you have to tell the truth and show evidence! Are you so sure that your nephew and niece were killed by Lu Benwei? Furthermore, the reason why we bring him here is to investigate what happened in the Three Mountains Secret Realm.¡±


    Qi Wu sat up from his chair and kicked him to the ground.


    The failure of reiming the Qi family assets in Jinmen City had already made him angry. The fact that the Qi siblings were missing only served to fuel the anger in his heart.


    Suddenly, heughed coldly. ¡°If you want to investigate, investigate. The Qi family does things the way we do things. Farewell!¡±


    With that, Qi Wu walked out of the door.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped. ¡°If everyone here wants to protect Lu Benwei, you can give it a try!¡±


    This was a tant threat, stepping on thews of the Dragon Kingdom! Almost none of the powerful figures in Jinmen City dared to make a sound!


    Li Xueyuan sighed sadly. ¡°Do any of you want toe with me for questioning?¡±


    He looked around, but no one dared to take a step forward.


    Li Xueyuan shook his head and turned to leave the surveince room.


    ¡°Elder Li, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Wu Xian, the mayor of Jinmen City, suddenly spoke and followed Li Xueyuan.


    Li Xueyuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the interrogation room, Lu Benwei felt a little bored. Since he was not restrained, he simply sat in the position of the staff opposite him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, let me ask you. Tell me honestly what you were doing!¡±


    Facing the air, Lu Benwei mmed the table angrily. The next second, he changed his position.


    He chuckled. ¡°Student Lu Benwei, what we care about is honesty. If you resist, we¡¯ll be strict. As long as you tell us the truth, we¡¯ll be able to fight for your leniency.¡± Subsequently, Lu Benwei returned to his original position. His eyes became cunning as he forced a gloomy expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, fun!¡±


    Lu Benwei imitated the dialogues in police dramas and acted out alone. He pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t be so shameless! We¡¯re doing this for your own good!¡± The next second, someone pretended to be angry. ¡°Lu Benwei, as long as you tell us who the boss behind you is, we can do our best to fight for your leniency. This is also good for your family.¡±


    ¡°I already told you¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    A light cough interrupted Lu Benwei¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Student Lu Benwei, you¡¯re so talented!¡± Li Xueyuan had a faint smile on his face.


    Lu Benwei sat in his seat reluctantly and asked, ¡°Are you here for questioning?¡±


    ¡°You could say that.¡± Wu Xian mused. The two of them did not intend to expose their identities and asked, ¡°Can you tell me what happened in the secret realm in detail?¡± Lu Benwei pinched his fingers, his gaze was deep and cunning. He asked, ¡°Can you tell if the second master of the Qi family who was behind us just now?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Wu Xian and Li Xueyuan looked at each other.


    They did not expect Lu Benwei to be so straightforward.


    ¡°Looking at your reactions, it means that he was there! Where is he now?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Xueyuan said directly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to leave,¡± Lu Benwei said regretfully.


    Wu Xian and Li Xueyuan broke out in cold sweats.


    The reason why they dared to stand out was because they were determined to protect Lu Benwei.


    As for the remaining people, they were either afraid of the Qi family¡¯s strength or stood with them. At this moment, their conversation had been transmitted to the surveince room next door. ¡°Cough cough, Lu Benwei, let¡¯s talk about what happened in the secret realm.¡±


    ...


    As Li Xueyuan spoke, he winked at Lu Benwei crazily.


    Lu Benwei spread his hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. Young Master Qi wanted to kill me, but I cut off his head. Miss Qi wanted to avenge him and sacrificed her life to a powerful existence on a mountain. In the end, I calmed her down.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them were stunned and panted heavily. ¡°Lu Benwei, you really know how to joke. you say that you only slept in the secret Didn¡¯t realm?¡±

 Chapter 510 - Chapter 510 Escape

    Chapter 510 Escape


    Li Xueyuan gave Lu Benwei a crazy look, indicating that he should stop talking.


    Wu Xian¡¯s face was ashen, and his chest hurt. He was here to protect Lu Benwei, not to be a fool.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I advise you to tell the truth! You have to think carefully about the consequences!¡±


    Wu Xian seemed to be scolding Lu Benwei coldly, but he was using hisst bit of strength to protect Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei cupped his hands and thanked them. ¡°Thank you foring out, but I, Lu Benwei, don¡¯t want to drag anyone down! I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own actions! I, Lu Benwei, killed Qi Ming to protect myself. To avenge her brother, Qi Xin sacrificed her life. Everything I said is true. As for how the Qi family judges it, it¡¯s their business!¡±


    Wu Xian was so angry that he could not speak. He turned his head away.


    Li Xueyuan pursed his lips tightly, not knowing what to say.


    Lu Benwei picked up the clothes on the backrest and walked out of the door. When he reached the door, he stopped again.


    ¡°Thank you, both of you. I¡¯ll remember this favor at heart.¡±


    With that, he walked out of thew enforcement bureau.


    Late that night, news spread to Dragon City. The entire Qi family was furious!


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    The Qi family head, Qi Wen, was furious, and the veins on his body bulged.


    ¡°For self-defense? Sacrifice?! It was Lu Benwei who ughtered my son and daughter! If I, Qi Wen, can let Lu Benwei go, I¡¯ll take his surname from now on!¡±


    The members of the Qi family gathered, their hearts burning with endless anger.


    Among them, someone was afraid of the Bronze Temple in Lu Benwei¡¯s hands and advised, ¡°Lu Benwei, there¡¯s no need to say that, right? Perhaps he¡¯s deliberately baiting us! Moreover, there has long been a rumor that after entering the Three Mountains Secret Realm, someone will hear a sound of guidance from the monsters!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Qi Wen had lost his son and daughter, so he naturally would not listen to any persuasion. ¡°The Three Mountains Secret Realm is the Qi family¡¯s treasurend for training. It¡¯s the ce where the bloodline is awakened. What monsters are inside?¡±


    Those who objected did not say anything else.


    Qi Wen immediately ordered, ¡°All experts above level 80 of the Qi family, follow me to Jinmen City. Also, inform Commander Ren Bin of the Jinmen Army. Our Qi family has raised him for so many years. It¡¯s time for him to repay us.¡±


    On the other side, after Lu Benwei left the Law Enforcement Bureau, he rushed to the Qi family in Jinmen City.


    Qi Tianci also heard the news and brought his men to pack up overnight.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m sorry to have implicated you!


    Brother Lu, I can¡¯t thank you enough,¡± Qi Tianci said politely.


    Lu Benwei continued to ask, ¡°Brother Qi, what are your ns next?¡±


    ¡°I want to go south.¡±


    your efforts ¡°Ah, doesn¡¯t that mean that all your over the past few days have been in vain?¡± Lu Benwei was slightly shocked.


    Qi Tianci chuckled and said, ¡°My father gave me a piece of advice when he was alive. Saving thend and losing the people, the people and thend will all perish! As long as I¡¯m still around, the Qi family will still be around!¡± Lu Benwei recited, ¡°If you save thend and lose the person, the person and thend will die! Uncle Qi is indeed wise. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t meet him.¡¯ Qi Tianci sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that these children are pitiful. However, many citizens promised me that they would take good care of them.¡±


    With that, he and Lu Benwei looked at the sleeping children. Many children began to snore softly. They wondered what would happen when they woke up and did not see Qi Tianci.


    ¡°Brother Lu, where are you going?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m going to Ha City. I¡¯ve been dyed here for a few days. Just in time for the train.¡±


    Qi Tianci nced at his watch and revealed a difficult expression. ¡°Then Brother Lu, you have to hurry. The Qi family should be on their way. Moreover, the army stationed in Jinmen City has been funded by the Qi family of Dragon City for many years. I think it will be difficult to leave if we¡¯re anyter.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and cupped his hands in farewell. ¡°Then, Brother Qi, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows!!!


    ¡°Brother Lu, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it!¡±


    After the two of them bade farewell, they parted ways.


    Qi Tianci took a private car and headed south from the highway.


    Lu Benwei rushed to the train station.


    If Lu Benwei was at his peak, he would not be afraid of the Qi family at all. Unfortunately, Lu Benwei¡¯s soul was damaged, and his strength was less than one-tenth of his original strength. He could only head to Ha City to make further ns.


    At the same time, the Jinmen City Army began to move. Teleportation centers, airports, and high-speed rails were quickly blocked!


    Moreover, the main group rushed to the highway and train station.


    The Qi family also arrived at Jinmen City not long after.


    After leaving the teleportation array, Ren Bin, themander of the Jinmen City Army, immediately came to wee him. His face was filled with ttery. ¡°Wee, family head Qi!¡±


    The family head, Qi Wen, walked quickly and did not look at him for a second. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Benwei now?¡±


    ¡°Heading to the train station! My men are already moving in!¡±


    Qi Wen immediately ordered, ¡°Qi family, go to the train station immediately.¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A storm was brewing. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky above Jinmen City.


    The experts of the Qi family and the soldiers of the Jinmen City Army arrived at the train station.


    ¡°Lu Benwei,e out and ept your death!¡±


    The people at the train station were shocked.


    They looked up and saw arge group of peopleing from all directions.


    There was a total of five level-90 kings! There were more than 20 experts above level 80 and below level 90. an inescapable and surrounded the train station in Jinmen City from all directions.


    They formed ¡°How many trains are leaving at this hour?¡± Qi Wen asked Ren Bin.


    ¡°Master, there are a total of three lines. Heading south, west, and north.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Tell the station chief at the train station to stop all these trains!¡± Qi Wen ordered. Ren Bin¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°Family head, this isn¡¯t too good. The train is run by the government. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to do things without their orders.¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to go, just go. Why are you spouting nonsense?¡± Qi Wen was furious. The murderer who killed his son and daughter was right in front of him. How could he care so much? Ren Bin had no choice but to lower the brim of his hat and rushed into the train station. Soon, Ren Bin arrived in front of Qi Wen with the short and fat train station manager. ¡°Family head, I¡¯ve brought you the station master of Jinmen City Railway Station.¡± Qi Wen looked at the short and fat train station chief. He was trembling with fear and was about to pee his pants.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Qi Wen asked coldly.


    The head of the train station said fearfully, ¡°I know, I know, the head of the Qi family.¡±


    ¡°Since you know my identity, why don¡¯t you act quickly?¡± Qi Wen¡¯s voice subconsciously raised.


    ¡°Family head Qi Wen, I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t do. There¡¯s a madam who requested that I set off on time.¡±

 Chapter 511 - Chapter 511 Noble Madam

    Chapter 511 Noble Madam


    In the station.


    Lu Benwei waited quietly in the waiting hall.


    There were still ten minutes before the ticket inspection, and Lu Benwei could already clearly feel the Qi family¡¯s aura.


    ncing at his watch, Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he was stunned and realized that something was amiss.


    ¡°The Qi family will be here soon. With him is the Jinmen City Army. If I were a member of the Qi family, I¡¯d have already sent people to the train station in advance to search for myself. But why is the train station so peaceful?¡±


    The huge waiting hall was bustling with people as if it was isted from the outside world.


    Some children were crying and moring to buy high-priced snacks from the supermarket. A young man was holding a cigarette in his mouth as he lit the fire one by one. There were also some people with sly gazes, looking back and forth with shifty eyes, looking for a suitable target.


    Everything was normal.


    At this moment, a ttering sound caught Lu Benwei¡¯s attention.


    Ady in high heels sat opposite him. It was raining heavily outside, but this madam in a white embroidered dress was spotless. The leather shoes at her feet were still as smooth and bright as a mirror.


    The madam¡¯s temperament was like an orchid in an empty valley, elegant and noble. Her skin was delicate and wless. Her ck hair was tied up in a high bun, decorated with emeralds. Her slender legs alternated gracefully, and her every move exuded the charm of a mature woman, making people deeply intoxicated.


    Lu Benwei knew in his heart that this person hade for him. At that time, there was no hostility in his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    The madam spoke first, her voice was very maic.


    Lu Benwei nodded subconsciously and asked, ¡°Madam, you are¡­?¡±


    ¡°My name is Wang Yiruo,¡± Madam did not express her intentions and only said her name indifferently.


    At this moment, the station¡¯s internal announcement sounded. The train to Ha City was about to begin ticket inspection.


    Wang Yiruo nced at her watch. The diamonds on it shone brightly under the light.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and got up to go to the ticket gate.


    Wang Yiruo¡¯s destination was the opposite of his. The two of them brushed past each other.


    Lu Benwei smelled the fragrance on Wang Yiruo¡¯s body. There was a familiar smell, but it was much stronger.


    Wang Yiruo said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Benwei, thank you.


    ¡°Thank me?¡±


    Lu Benwei turned around and found that Wang Yiruo had already walked to the gate of the train station. A few bodyguards in ck were guiding her.


    Stunned for a moment, the broadcast in the station began to urge the ticket inspection again.


    Lu Benwei did not think too much about it. He began to check the tickets, went to the tform, and got on the train.


    The entire process was extremely smooth.


    They were just short of starting the train.


    As long as he left Jinmen City, Lu Benwei would be safe.


    Outside the station, it was raining heavily.


    ¡°Madam?¡±


    Qi Wen¡¯s eyes almost popped out.


    ¡°What kind of richdy? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±


    With that, Qi Wen pped him twice. The head of the train station was dizzy from the beating and saw stars.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my hands dirty even if I hit you.¡± Qi Wen licked his lips and spat.


    Seeing this, Ren Bin immediately handed over a white silk handkerchief.


    Qi Wen took it and said coldly, ¡°No matter who that person is, no matter what method you use, I want to see Lu Benwei!¡±


    Ren Bin lowered his body and was about to speak when he suddenly heard a clear and mellow voiceing from the ground.


    ¡°Family head Qi, you have such a great reputation.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±!


    Qi Wen and the others looked in the direction of the voice.


    Under the ck rainy night, Wang Yiruo was like a flower on a cliff under an umbre, proud and tenacious.


    She was facing an army alone.


    ¡°Wang Yiruo? Aren¡¯t you in seclusion?¡±


    Qi Wen¡¯s jaw dropped.


    When Ren Bin saw this woman named Wang Yiruo, he was so frightened that he shuddered.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie out if I¡¯m in seclusion?¡± Wang Yiruo smiled nomittally.


    Qi Wen cursed silently. He straightened his expression and said, ¡°Madam Wang, are you mistaken? It¡¯s the Zhu family who¡¯s causing trouble. It has nothing to do with our Qi family.¡±


    Wang Yiruo yawned and saidzily, ¡°Family head Qi, isn¡¯t that matter resolved? I¡¯m here to see someone off.¡±


    Qi Wen¡¯s gaze instantly turned vicious. ¡°Is it Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I came here today to protect him.¡±


    Wang Yiruo¡¯s voice was powerful. ¡°Wang Yiruo, Lu Benwei killed my son and daughter. He deserves to die!¡±


    ¡°As a member of the sacred family, you¡¯re in charge of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯sws. Are you protecting a criminal for your daughter?¡± Qi Wen said angrily. ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Wang Yiruo raised her chin and smiled.


    ...


    Holy Angel Family.


    Unlike the eight great families, the Holy Angel Family belonged to the Dragon Kingdom and was loyal to the people of the Dragon Kingdom. They held the power of adjudication and controlled thews of the Dragon Kingdom. The eight great families and the Holy Angel Family had always been like fire and water. It had been like this in the past, and it was the same today.


    ¡°Family head Qi Wen, if you have evidence, I can make way.¡± Wang Yiruo¡¯s voice was as cold as a rainy night.


    The corners of Qi Wen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was momentarily unable to answer. At this moment, the sound of a train whistle came from the railway, and the train to Ha City started immediately.


    ¡°Go, stop him!¡± Qi Wen subconsciously ordered!


    A few members of the Qi family immediately acted and soared into the sky, wanting to rush toward the railway. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares!¡±


    Wang Yiruo held the umbre in one hand and waved her other arm. A huge golden sickle tore through the sky and shed down, cutting the Qi family members who were trying to stop Lu Benwei at the waist.


    ¡°Gasp!¡¯ The Qi family, including Qi Wen and Ren Bin, gasped.


    The group of people just now were all experts above level 80 and below level 90! They were defeated so easily by Wang Yiruo.


    Qi Wen¡¯s expression was uncertain as he asked carefully, ¡°Did you seed in reaching level 90?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Wang Yiruo looked disdainful.


    ...


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there also level-90 kings with you? You can let them try.¡±


    Qi Wen¡¯s face darkened.


    The difference between sses was even more obvious at level 90. The Qi family¡¯s bloodline was not weak, butpared to the Holy Angel Family, it was nothing.


    Suddenly, Qi Wen was stunned. Then, he let out a crazyugh. Wang Yiruo looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Wang Yiruo, you secretly came to Jinmen City, right?¡±


    Wang Yiruo admitted directly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Which side do you think the old man will stand on if we tell him everything that happened today?¡± Qi Wen¡¯s gaze was sly and vicious.


    ¡°The old man is old. It¡¯s already sote. There¡¯s no need to disturb him.¡±


    Qi Wenughed out loud. ¡°Wang Yiruo, do you think the Zhu family and us would dare to do that without the old man¡¯s approval?¡±

 Chapter 512 - Chapter 512 Chu Yan’s Family Past

    Chapter 512 Chu Yan¡¯s Family Past


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you came to Jinmen City today without telling the old man, right?¡±


    Qi Wen¡¯s face was full of ridicule as he stared at Wang Yiruo slyly.


    ¡°Even without the Zhu family, Old Master will still arrange for another family? Do you think you have the power to stop it?¡±


    At this moment, everyone present had a faint mocking smile on their faces.


    !!


    ¡°The ridiculous things you did when you were young caused a storm in the city. Your old man was so angry that he had a heart attack, right?¡± Qi Wen continued to mock Wang Yiruo.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want your nonsense to happen to your daughter, do you?¡±


    He had been mocking Wang Yiruo¡¯s marriage and wanted to deal a heavy blow to this old woman.


    So, what if she came from a good family? So, what if she fled to the ends of the earth for love?


    In the end, she had to listen to her family¡¯s arrangements obediently.In the end, it became a joke. She was alone at home.


    Wang Yiruo stood alone on the rainy night, like a flower on a cliff. The raindrops flowed down the edge of the umbre, forming water pirs. Qi Wen waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop us. After I kill Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll choose a good husband for your daughter.¡±


    With that, he led the Qi family to walk past Wang Yiruo.


    Everyone was in a hurry. When they passed by Wang Yiruo, they picked up water droplets and sshed them on her white dress.


    Qi Wen inadvertently nced back. He realized that this old woman was still standing in the wind and rain. Her back view was as hard as a wall.


    ¡°Family head Qi Wen, the old mastermitted a foolish mistake when he was young. I don¡¯t want it to happen again. So, Yanyan likes that boy. As her mother, I have to protect him today. As for the Zhu family and the ridiculous things you did, I¡¯ll settle this score sooner orter.¡±


    After a pause, Wang Yiruo turned around and looked at him.


    ¡°By the way, this is in my name, Wang Yiruo.¡±


    Qi Wen stood there in a daze for two seconds, grinning. This time, the smile froze at the corner of his mouth. He really could not smile.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Yiruo was a widow who had been divorced twice. The first time was when she married Chu Tianxiong, but no one blessed that marriage.


    The Wang family found Chu Tianxiong, who was not even a national pir at that time, and beat him half to death. Wang Yiruo had no choice but to listen to her family¡¯s arrangements.


    As for the second time, she had be a joke.


    Qi Wen really wanted to use something to mock this old widow that no one wanted. However, he could not do it. He was even a little afraid that Wang Yiruo would slit his throat in the next second.


    Wang Yiruo was from a big family. People fromrge families would consider the impact on their families when they did things.


    However, Wang Yiruo had just said it in the name of Wang Yiruo. This meant that Wang Yiruo did not have to worry about her family.


    Thinking of this, Qi Wen suddenly shivered.


    ¡°Stop right there! Qi family, stop searching for Lu Benwei immediately.¡±


    Everyone from the Qi family was puzzled, but they still stopped.


    ¡°Wang Yiruo, you win!¡±


    With that, Qi Wen left the train station with the Qi family.


    Wang Yiruo raised her umbre and looked in the direction of the train.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    On the other side, at the Qi residence.


    When the Qi family¡¯s second head, Qi Wu, found out that Qi Wen had failed, he was so angry that he cursed.


    ¡°Damn it, that kid escaped!¡±


    ¡°Second brother, what should we do now?¡± Qi Mo, the third master of the Qi family, said, ¡°Qi Tianci has also run away. We won¡¯t be able to catch anyone tonight!¡±


    When Qi Wu heard Qi Tianci¡¯s name, he was furious.


    ¡°Qi Tianci, you little b*stard! How dare you y dirty with me?! Running faster than a rabbit!¡±


    After a pause, Qi Wu¡¯s eyes shed with malice.


    ¡°Qi Tianci, you were the one who yed dirty with me first! Third Brother, let¡¯s go!¡± Qi Mo was a little puzzled and quickly chased after him. ¡°Second Brother, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To Qi Tianci¡¯s house!¡±


    Qi Wu brought another group of the Qi family¡¯s army and headed to the Qi family¡¯s manor. After knowing Qi Wu¡¯s thoughts, Qi Mo¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Second Brother, that¡¯s not good, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? They¡¯re all a group of orphans and cripples!¡±


    Qi Wu was insane!


    The heavy rain continued to drench the asphalt road. The sky was dim, and the entire Qi family mansion was in darkness.


    Qi Wu and Qi Mo arrived at the same time.


    They were only one road away from the Qi family mansion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around. The house in front and the school are all adopted by Qi Tianci.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill one batch and kidnap another. I don¡¯t believe that Qi Tianci and Lu Benwei won¡¯te back!¡±


    Qi Mo pouted and wanted to say something, but in the end, he closed his mouth. ¡°Go!¡± Qi Wu waved his hand, signaling the Qi family to start moving.


    At this moment, the sound of the bamboo cane hitting the ground came from the seemingly pitch-ck front. It was crisp and loud. An old beggar sat on the stone b in front of the Qi family¡¯s door, humming a broken lotus flower.


    ¡°In Tokyo, there¡¯s a yellow snub who eats and wears.


    ¡°There¡¯s no credit for online loans. If he kills, I¡¯ll take responsibility.


    ¡°The umted gold leaned on the Big Dipper, but there was no Big Yellow. ¡°Lotus falls, lotus falls.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and thought that they were here to beg.


    A Qi family member stepped forward and raised his chin. ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll give you some money and leave this ce immediately.¡± The old beggar held a wine gourd in his hand and took a sip. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ...


    ¡°Second-in-charge Qi Wu and third-in-charge Qi Mo. The children are all asleep. If you want to see them leave their things behind, juste.¡±


    Qi Wu and Qi Mo were slightly stunned. This old beggar in front of them knew the purpose of their trip.


    ¡°Who are you? How do you know our names?¡±


    The old beggar chuckled and wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hehe, not only do I know your names, but I also even helped you pee when you were young!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Get him out of here!¡± Qi Wu said impatiently.


    When the person who had stepped forward saw this, he immediately raised his fist. The old beggar in front of him was so weak that he could copse with a blow. He could probably kill him with his fists alone. Just as the fist was about tond on the old beggar¡¯s face, that person suddenly felt that the world had been turned upside down. Immediately after, he felt a sharp pain in his chest as he was sent flying by the old beggar.


    Qi Wu and Qi Mo were stunned at the same time. Then, they flew into a rage. ¡°Take care of this old beggar!¡±


    The next afternoon.


    Lu Benwei finally arrived at Ha City.


    Stretchingzily, Lu Benwei took out his phone and sent a message to two people. ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯ve arrived in Ha City.¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan, I¡¯ve arrived in Ha City. It¡¯s very windy here.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 513 - 513 Meeting the Old Beggar Again

    513 Meeting the Old Beggar Again


    It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Lu Benwei arrived in Ha City. After strolling around for a while, he found a hotel to stay in.


    Late at night, Lu Benweiy in bed to pass the time in boredom.


    With Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline, he could absorb energy in the night to make up for his mental exhaustion.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±


    In the dead of night, there was a knock on the door. Lu Benwei instinctively raised his guard. He did not know anyone in Ha City, nor did he order takeout.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±


    Someone knocked on the door again. The other party seemed to have chosen this room.


    ¡®The eight great families?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    However, Ha City was in the northernmost part of the Dragon Kingdom. Among the great eight families, only two or three families had some arrangements. The Zhu family and the Qi family were not included.


    ¡®Could it be the Yan family?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought.


    At this moment, his soul was damaged, and his strength was not even one-tenth of his peak. If he could avoid a battle, he would do his best.


    Since the other party did not break in, Lu Benwei still had to treat him with respect. When he opened the door, a ck shadow slipped in.


    After ncing at Lu Benwei, he walked straight in, covered himself with the nket, and fell asleep.


    Looking at the bamboo cane that was half covered in mud on the ground, Lu Benwei blinked crazily.


    Then, Lu Benwei walked to the bed in his slippers and kicked the lump of flesh on the bed.


    ¡°Old b*stard, get up!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The old beggar screamed and hid under the nket. ¡°What are you doing? Shut up and go to sleep.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°No, how can I sleep like this?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old beggar moved his body under the nket and curled up into a ball.


    ¡°No. Answer my question before you go to sleep.¡±


    Lu Benwei kicked his butt.


    The old beggar lifted the nket impatiently and said, ¡°I came by teleportation array. I asked the little beggars in Ha City to find you. It took me half a day to find you.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    Obviously, the old beggar¡¯s answer was the question he wanted to ask.


    After thinking carefully for a while, Lu Benwei kicked him again. ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±


    Only then did the old beggar reveal his head. His face was bruised, and half of his face was swollen. It was veryical.


    ¡°You saw it when I came in.¡± The old beggar opened his mouth slightly in surprise.


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you at first.¡±


    As Lu Benwei spoke, he picked up the bamboo cane on the ground.


    He took him to the bathroom to wash off the mud and ced him at the door.


    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his leg and kicked the old beggar¡¯s butt again.


    The old beggar leaned against the head of the bed. ¡°I was bitten by a dog.¡±


    Lu Benwei was amused. ¡°And then you identally fell and hit your face?¡±


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re so boring!¡±


    The old beggar shook his head and looked at Lu Benwei with disdain. Then, he sat up from the bed, put on his slippers, and looked around the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?¡± The old beggar touched his stomach and smacked his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re upying my bed and you still want me to take care of your meals?¡±


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes, speechless by the old beggar¡¯s shamelessness.


    ¡°There¡¯s leftover roast chicken. Do you want it?¡±


    The old beggar shook his head. ¡°Ha City¡¯s roasted chicken isn¡¯t as delicious as Shen City¡¯s.¡±


    With that, he picked up a piece of chicken and put it into his mouth. His other hand was not idle either. He stuffed it into his mouth with all his might, unwilling to even spit out the bones.


    Seeing that there was still half a can of beer left on the table, he did not mind Lu Benwei¡¯s saliva and took a big gulp.


    Lu Benwei frowned as he watched. How long had this old beggar been hungry? Why was he wolfing down the food like this?


    ¡°Is it enough for you? Shall I order more takeout?¡±


    The old beggar nodded like he was pounding garlic. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Just order whatever you want. Just remember to give me a bottle of beer.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu Benwei was never careless when it came to money. He ordered a few takeaways with a good reputation.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a blessing to be with my eldest grandson!¡±


    The old beggar looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table and was so excited that he drooled.


    ¡°F*ck you. I¡¯m not your grandson.¡±


    The old beggar ignored Lu Benwei and focused on eating and drinking. Lu Benwei also drank a few sses and started chatting.


    When discussing the old beggar¡¯s background, he would always be fooled by the old beggar at the critical moment.


    ...


    From the scattered information, he learned that the old beggar had been traveling around since he was born.


    The Beggar¡¯s Sect was quite famous in various cities.


    Lu Benwei wanted to pry some confidence in ancient martial arts from him, and then the old beggar began to pretend to be crazy. It was difficult to pry out a single word.


    In the Three Mountains Secret Realm, under that destructive situation, the old beggar only suffered bone injuries. In less than two days, he could still jump around unscathed.


    They traveled more than a thousand miles from Jinmen City to Ha City.


    Moreover, the old beggar had once used his unique secret technique, the Vajra Zen Finger, on the peak of a mountain. Although the result was not satisfactory, the aura was very terrifying.


    Lu Benwei guessed that for some reason, the old beggar could not use this move.


    No one would believe that the old beggar did not have any martial arts skills!


    ¡°Old b*stard, seriously, teach me a few moves!¡± Lu Benwei took a big gulp of beer and begged.


    ¡°Teach you what?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine. For example, Wave-like Subtle Steps or if you¡¯re from the Beggar¡¯s Sect, you¡¯ll definitely know Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, right? That¡¯s fine too!¡±


    ...


    Seeing that the old beggar was quite stubborn, Lu Benwei did not dwell on this matter.


    ¡°By the way, eldest grandson, why did youe to Ha City?¡± The old beggar wiped his mouth. It was still greasy.


    ¡°To pick herbs,¡± Lu Benwei said calmly.


    ¡°Pick herbs¡­ Let me think¡± The old beggar smacked his lips and made a smacking sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ice Lotus! Right!¡±


    The old beggar shouted and pped for himself.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils constricted, and then the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Ice Lotus, I have it.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡±


    The old beggar was shocked and jumped down from the chair.


    ¡°Show me!¡±


    Lu Benwei summoned the Ice Lotus from his divine sense. At this moment, ayer of frost spread from Lu Benwei¡¯s feet to the entire room.


    ¡°You even have such a supreme treasure. You¡¯re really something, you brat!¡±


    The old beggar held it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s not right. Where are your Ice Lotus Seeds?¡±

 Chapter 514 - 514 The Next Move

    514 The Next Move


    Legend has it that the ice would not transform into ice marrow for ten thousand years!


    The ice marrow did not melt for ten thousand years and absorbed the spiritual qi of heaven and earth.


    Mo City, north of Ha City, was the northernmost city of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Further north was the outer region wars. It was an icy in. The temperature was no less than -10 degrees Celsius all year round. The environment was very harsh, and even monsters rarely stepped foot in it.


    It was said that on the vast ice in, there was a huge ice marrow that had absorbed the spiritual qi of heaven and earth for ten thousand years, producing the purest lotus flower. It was the most extreme Ice Lotus. People often called it the Pr Ice Lotus.


    Back then, a level-96 king went deep into the icy ins and took the Pr Ice Lotus from the ice marrow. During the process, something strange happened.


    The lotus seed in the Pr Ice Lotus gained self-awareness and exploded with shocking strength, severely injuring the level-96 king. The level-96 king used all his skills to return to the Dragon Kingdom.


    The Ice Lotus was one with the lotus seed. Even if it was the most extreme Pr Ice Lotus, it should be the same.


    ¡°So, you suspect that the flower in my hand is the Pr Ice Lotus from back then?¡±


    The old beggar narrowed his eyes, his face gloomy.


    ¡°You want to take back the lotus seed and make it a true Pr Ice Lotus?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Even a level-96 king was seriously injured. If that lotus seed sneezed, you would probably be frozen into ice.¡± The old beggar could not help but shiver just by imagining it.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was firm. ¡°But I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    ¡°Save them!¡±


    Lu Benwei turned around and took out the giant stone tablet.


    ¡°What kind of unlucky thing is this? Take it away.¡± The old beggar was frightened from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Giant Stone Tablet.¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to the Giant Kingdom?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a legend. It¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s true!¡±


    The old beggar traveled around and naturally heard some legends about the Giant Kingdom.


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be anxious. Do you see what¡¯s written in the ancient text?¡±


    The old beggar shook his head and stared at it carefully for a while.


    Time passed minute by minute. The old beggar watched for nearly five minutes.


    Lu Benwei looked at the time and said, ¡°Senior, did you see anything?¡±


    The old beggar looked up. ¡°Ah, no. I don¡¯t know the words on it.¡±


    The corners of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched as he scolded, ¡°Old b*stard, why are you looking at it for so long if you don¡¯t know how to read? After all this time, you¡¯re illiterate!¡±


    ¡°You know how to read?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do!¡±


    The old beggar was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to p Lu Benwei¡¯s face.


    ¡°You know the words, but you¡¯re still keeping me in suspense!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his hand and begged for mercy. Only then did the old beggar give up.


    ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can only understand a little.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and tell me what you know!¡± The old beggar urged.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while and began to exin in detail, ¡°In the Giant Kingdom, there¡¯s an endless fire domain. If mortals want to walk here, they have to obtain the most extreme ice in the world. That¡¯s it¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The old beggar tilted his head. ¡°You¡¯re not much smarter than me!¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m better than an illiterate like you!¡± Lu Benwei teased.


    ¡°Screw you!¡± the old beggar cursed.


    Suddenly, his expression froze and he said, ¡°Repeat it for me.¡±


    Although Lu Benwei did not understand, he still said, ¡°In the Giant Kingdom, there¡¯s an endless fire domain. If mortals want to walk here, they must obtain the most extreme ice in the world.¡±


    ¡°Are these words all from this stone tablet?¡± the old beggar asked again.


    ¡°Not a word less.¡±


    ¡°Which part?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Lu Benwei pointed with his finger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The old beggar pped his head. ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s so mysterious. Isn¡¯t the person who carved this stone tablet a human? A mortal! Is he the emperor?¡±


    Lu Benwei was amused. ¡°Who cares? Maybe it¡¯s a monster that carved this stone tablet. It¡¯s just waiting for you to take the bait.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you. I¡¯m old and my meat has long lost its taste.¡± the old beggar cursed.


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to eat it. Can¡¯t you just stew it?¡±


    ¡°You brat, are you cursing me to death?!¡±


    The old beggar ran to the door, picked up the bamboo cane, and was about to hit him.


    Lu Benwei begged for mercy repeatedly before stopping.


    ¡°Speaking of which, do you really want to go to such a dangerous ce for an empty thing?¡± The old beggar squatted on the chair and asked.


    ...


    ¡°Of course, I have to save someone.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing in Ha City these few days?¡±


    ¡°To heal my soul.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The old beggar was shocked. ¡°Your soul is injured?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Lu Benwei rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as lucky as you?¡±


    ¡°I need a spirit herb called the Nascent Soul Fruit. I want toe to Ha City to collect it. My strength isn¡¯t even one-tenth of what it used to be. It will take more effort to find it.¡±


    As soon as Lu Benwei finished speaking, the bamboo cane in the old beggar¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old fart? Do you feel so sorry for me when you see me injured?¡±


    The old beggar ignored Lu Benwei and kept muttering, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old b*stard?¡± Lu Benwei felt that the old beggar was a little weird and felt puzzled.


    The old beggar chuckled. ¡°Grandson, do you know anything about Ha City?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Of course, I do! Ha City is located in the northern part of the Dragon Kingdom. The environment is harsh, and it¡¯s close to the outer realm. The power structure is a little loose, so the security environment here is very poor. There are many gangs, and there are many idle social hunters.¡±


    As Lu Benwei spoke, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Old b*stard, are you in trouble?¡±


    The old beggar chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s causing trouble. It¡¯s the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. I¡¯ve been staying here and haven¡¯t gone anywhere!¡±


    Lu Benwei cut the old beggar in time.


    ¡°They came looking for me, and I said I didn¡¯t know you. It¡¯s not a matter of whether I know you or not. It¡¯s just that when I wreaked havoc in someone¡¯s casino, I mentioned your name!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Benwei jumped up from his chair. ¡°Are you talking about my name or the casino? Am I really your grandson?!¡±


    Lu Benwei was so angry that he cursed.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what a mess of seniority!¡±


    The old beggar pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I used your name to do good deeds.¡±


    ¡°What good can you do at the casino? Did you lose money?¡±


    The old beggar shook his head. ¡°No, and I won quite a bit.¡±

 Chapter 515 - 515 Another Pillar of the Dragon Kingdom

    515 Another Pir of the Dragon Kingdom


    Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Old b*stard, don¡¯t tell me you cheated? Also, tell me honestly, what¡¯s with the injury on your face?¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s face immediately turned red, and his eyes kept dodging. ¡°The wound on my face was caused by a dog. Then, I fell to the ground and hit it.¡±


    Lu Benwei knew that something was wrong and pped his thigh. ¡°Could it be a dog from the casino?¡±


    ¡°I think so¡± The old beggar lost his confidence and snorted softly.


    ¡°You old b*stard!¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little angry. His rtionship with the old beggar could only be considered a chance meeting. The old beggar had even tricked Lu Benwei many times. Lu Benwei let bygones be bygones and treated the old beggar like an elder in his family. Now, the old beggar had tricked Lu Benwei again.


    The reason why he came to Ha City was to find the Nascent Soul Fruit that cultivated the seventh tribtion of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. Then, he would go to the ice field to find the Pr Ice Lotus Seed.


    Now, the old beggar had provoked the casino, and an underground industry was involved. He was almost wanted by the entire city.


    The old beggar found Lu Benwei again and dragged him into the water without anyone knowing.


    Lu Benwei said angrily, ¡°Alright, now you¡¯ve dragged me into this. After I help you deal with those casino people, let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡±


    The old beggar knew that what he was doing was immoral, so he lowered his head.


    ¡°I really admire you.¡± Lu Benwei rolled his eyes. ¡°If I owe you everything from my previous life, I¡¯ll pay you back now!¡±


    As soon as Lu Benwei finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Looking at the time, it was one in the morning. It was either anti-pornography or the casino. Of course, thetter was more likely.


    Startled, the old beggar grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s wrist. ¡°Kid, what should we do now?¡±


    At this moment, a fierce voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Brother Dao, I¡¯ve already asked the hotel. That old man is hiding here. Meanwhile, there¡¯s someone else in this room.¡±


    The man named Brother Dao said in a rough voice, ¡°That¡¯s the old man¡¯s aplice! No matter who it is, they cheated on us. Let¡¯s chop off their hands.¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s palms were sweating as he grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s arm. His legs kept trembling.


    ¡°No way. You¡¯ve already entered the Three Mountains Secret Realm. Why would you be afraid of a few small fries?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±


    The old beggar could not stop shivering.


    Lu Benwei became interested and said, ¡°Oh, is this Brother Dao very powerful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that this Brother Dao is powerful. It¡¯s because the boss behind Brother Dao, Gao Shengqiang, is powerful!¡±


    The old beggar shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in Ha City. If a dor falls from the sky in Ha City, it has to be someone with the surname Gao. Not to mention cutting off one of your fingers, even if I were to cut you into pieces, I wouldn¡¯t even blink.¡±


    ¡°So powerful?¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    Suddenly, he thought of a problem and asked, ¡°But most of these underworld members are low-level social hunters. They¡¯ve been wreaking havoc in Ha City for so many years. Hasn¡¯t a master from Ha City killed them?¡±


    ¡°I told you that you don¡¯t understand!¡±


    The old beggar was a little anxious.


    ¡°The hustle and bustle of the world are all for profit. As long as you want to survive in Ha City, you have to please the Gao family. If we really encounter those people with a strong sense of justice and want to destroy the Gao family, Gao Shengqiang will send his backer. Gao Shengtang, one of the pirs of the Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Gao Shengtang also has the surname Gao Could it be that the two of them are brothers?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a loud bang against the door. Indentations appeared on the wooden door.


    The old beggar was scared out of his wits and quickly moved a table to block the door. Then, he hurriedly ran to the window, wanting to escape through it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The second knock on the door sounded again.


    Many customers were woken up. One by one, they stuck their heads out and started cursing.


    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. Can¡¯t you let me sleep in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? Are you here to collect debts?¡±


    However, when they saw a group of arrogant and domineering men at the end of the corridor, they immediately shut their mouths.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    The hooligan who was in charge of knocking on the door knocked a few more times, but the door was still indifferent. ¡°Brother Dao, this door is blocked by them.¡±


    In the crowd, a man had his hands in his pockets.


    This person was Brother Dao.


    ¡°Do I need you to say that? Do you think I can¡¯t tell?¡± Brother Dao said excitedly.


    Then, he gave the hooligan a tight p.


    ¡°Continue smashing. This is a tall building. They can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Inside the room, Lu Benwei pulled the old beggar who was about to jump out of the window.


    ¡°Old b*stard, this is the twelfth floor. You want to jump?¡±


    The old beggar was stunned and fell to the ground.


    Lu Benwei kicked the old beggar. ¡°Old b*stard, ording to you, this national pir Gao Shengtang is Gao Shengqiang¡¯s protective umbre?¡±


    The old beggar looked up at Lu Benwei. ¡°What else could it be?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly and said, ¡°In that case, I have another reason to stay in Ha City.¡±


    The old beggar was stunned and sat up from the ground with a whoosh.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡°You¡¯re not going to deal with the Gao family, are you?¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei ignored him and walked straight to the door.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The wooden door was very sturdy. A few people came down one after another, but it was still firm.


    ¡°Brother Dao, if you ask me, let¡¯s let our brothers go back and get the door-breaking tools!¡±


    Lu Benwei, who was behind the door, heard everything clearly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a door-breaking tool. Looks like you¡¯ve done this kind of business a lot!¡±


    With that, he ced his hand on the doorknob and gently twisted it. The door quietly opened. The old man knew something was wrong and scrambled to the corner behind the curtains.


    Lu Benwei yawned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brothers? Why didn¡¯t you sleep in the middle of the night? Why did you smash my door?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked straight at Brother Dao, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently revealed a teasing smile.


    Seeing this, the gangster under Brother Dao put his hand on Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Kid, your ent doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re from the three northern provinces. Where are you from?¡±


    ...


    Lu Benwei did not answer him directly. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°Take your dirty hands away!¡±


    Instantly, the hooligans outside the door heard this and smiled nomittally.


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re from out of town. You don¡¯t understand the rules here.¡±


    One of the hooligans pulled out a woodcutter and took out a photo with his other hand.


    ¡°Do you know this old man?¡±


    Lu Benwei nced at the old beggar in the photo.


    ¡°I do. Why?¡±

 Chapter 516 - 516 Fight

    516 Fight


    The hooligans in front of him were all stunned when they heard this. Lu Benwei¡¯s answer was beyond their expectations.


    Hearing this, Brother Dao smiled. The scar on his face twisted with his muscles like a wriggling earthworm.


    ¡°They¡¯re here to cause trouble, right? Do you know whose territory this is?¡±


    Brother Dao¡¯s words enlightened hisckeys and they began to stir.


    Lu Benwei yawned and saidzily, ¡°Of course, I know. This is Gao Shengqiang¡¯s territory. Who in Ha City doesn¡¯t know about Gao Shengqiang?


    Hisckeys were getting impatient. ¡°You know that this is Master Gao¡¯s territory, yet you still dare to be so arrogant. Don¡¯t you know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯?¡±


    Brother Dao waved his hand and turned around to signal him to shut up. Theckeys immediately shivered and shrank back.


    Brother Dao then looked at Lu Benwei and snorted coldly. He walked past Lu Benwei and entered the room.


    The old beggar trembled in fear, and even the curtains trembled with him.


    Brother Dao looked around the house and sat down when he saw that there was nothing unusual.


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m looking for you?¡± Brother Dao said calmly, his eyes as calm as an ancient well.


    ¡°I know. Cheating.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was calm.


    Brother Dao snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you know what kind of rules it is to cheat in our territory?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lu Benwei¡¯s face. ¡°Three shes and six wounds, or cut off your hands?¡±


    ¡°Three shes and six wounds will kill someone. How can we be so cruel?¡±


    Brother Dao stood up and stroked Lu Benwei¡¯s hair. He was a head taller than Lu Benwei. Logically speaking, he should be looking down at Lu Benwei.


    However, the moment he met Lu Benwei¡¯s calm gaze, Brother Dao suddenly shivered and a chill spread from his head to his toes.


    ¡®Damn it, how did I get scared by a little kid¡¯s head?¡¯ Brother Dao held his heart and thought.


    After adjusting his expression, Brother Dao put on an insufferably arrogant posture.


    ¡°Come out. Don¡¯t wet your pants and dirty someone¡¯s hotel.¡±


    Hearing this, the old beggar sighed and walked out from behind the window.


    ¡°Brother Brother Dao¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why did you cheat?¡± Brother Dao sat down again.


    ¡°Brother Dao, I didn¡¯t cheat at all.¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s tone was humble as if he was about to cry in the next second.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. What did this old beggar mean? One moment, he did not cheat, and the next moment, he said he cheated? However, when he thought of the old beggar¡¯s strange temper, he did not think further.


    The hooligans outside the door smiled nomittally. ¡°You didn¡¯t cheat? That¡¯s what all the cheaters say when we catch them.¡±


    Brother Dao red at the door, and everyone shrank back again.


    ¡°Old thing, are you refusing to shed tears until you see your coffin?¡± Brother Dao clicked his tongue and asked with a frown.


    The old beggar suddenly sneered and looked at Brother Dao disdainfully.


    ¡°I say, Brother Dao, I¡¯ve already given in. I did cheat, but where¡¯s the evidence? I took 300 from your casino. I cheated and won all of them. As long as you can produce evidence, not only will I pay ten times thepensation, but I¡¯ll also look at my own hands and feet.¡±


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s uncertain expression, the old beggar said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandson! I was the one who yed you just now. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m a cheater, but there are rules in the martial world. As long as you can¡¯t break my cheat, you won¡¯t think that I¡¯m a cheater.¡±


    Brother Dao grimaced, looking very troubled.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. Three million is not a small sum. If you leave one million behind, take it as the money I gave you and this brother for tea. However, how about you return the remaining two million to me?¡±


    Lu Benwei finally understood.


    Brother Dao was Gao Shengqiang¡¯s manager in the casino. Generally speaking, there were many tables in the casino. The casino hosted it and yed with the gamblers who came.


    If it was purely based on luck, the odds of winning and losing between the casino and the gamblers were basically fifty-fifty.


    However, there were more than a hundred people in the casino. Coupled with all kinds of equipment and connections, it was impossible to make a profit just by pumping water. Therefore, he set up a light behind the gambling table. To put it bluntly, they were all cheaters.


    Bright lights were professions like croupiers and bodyguards. They could inadvertently cheat or rebel. As for the dark lights, they were the people arranged by the casino among the gamblers.


    Observe if there were any cheaters among the gamblers. If there were, immediately take action and assist the boss in detecting the cheaters.


    Today, in Gao Shengqiang¡¯s casino, the old beggar used thousands of tricks to kill until not a single piece of light was left. However, the old beggar was a little stubborn and did not know how to stop while he was ahead.


    As the manager of the casino, Brother Dao naturally would not let the 300 people who won the casino off.


    That was how today¡¯s scene happened.


    As for why he pretended to be so afraid in the beginning? Lu Benwei thought he was probably just ying around.


    ¡®This old b*stard is probably going to screw me over!¡¯ Lu Benwei muttered in his heart. Then, he said to Brother Dao, ¡°Will the famous Gao Shengqiang care about this small amount of money? Since we won with our own abilities, we have a reason to take it, right? Don¡¯t tell me Brother Dao can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    Brother Dao smiled nomittally and looked up at the two of them.


    ¡°Is that your answer?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡±


    Lu Benwei and the old beggarughed mockingly at the same time.


    Brother Dao curled his lips. The scar on his face twisted along with his muscles like a wriggling earthworm.


    ¡°You guys, what are you waiting for?¡±


    With that, a group of people immediately squeezed in and were about to sh!


    Lu Benwei sneered. Even if his soul power was damaged, with just one-tenth of his strength, he was not someone these hooligans could fight head-on.


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    His fist was powerful and iparably strong. In just ten seconds, he defeated a group of minions and threw them out of the room.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s a hunter! No wonder he dares to be so arrogant!¡±


    Brother Dao sneered and took off his shirt. His body size changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, he became iparably strong and white hair grew out.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Thunder and lightning began to sh in the sky, apanied by a frost storm.


    ¡°Beast Warrior, Extreme Mine Bear!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment. He activated the Eye of Insight and saw Brother Dao¡¯s level.


    ¡°Level 40! He hasn¡¯t changed his ss yet!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and strode forward!


    The hooligans on the ground rejoiced.


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Brother Dao has made his move!¡±


    ¡°Teach this kid a lesson!¡±

 Chapter 517 - 517 Call Someone

    517 Call Someone


    Lu Benwei sneered. Even if his soul power was damaged, only someone of the same level could fight him head-on!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    He threw a punch. It was very simple, but it contained a huge force. Explosions sounded in the air.


    Seeing this, Brother Dao¡¯s eyelids twitched. rm bells rang in his heart, telling him not to fight head-on.


    However, the room was too small and there was nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a loud bang, Brother Dao was sent flying. He only felt that his internal organs had been turned upside down, and his chest and ribs were broken inch by inch.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Shocking!


    Dumbfounded!


    Stunned!


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Brother Dao is a level-40 warrior?¡±


    ¡°This kid defeated level-40 Brother Dao with one punch?¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Do you still want to try?¡±


    Brother Dao¡¯s body was upside down as he leaned against a cracked wall. He opened his eyes slightly and saw Lu Benwei looking down at him from above. A wave of shame and anger surged in his heart.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s body is quite sturdy.¡±


    Behind Lu Benwei, the old beggar narrowed his eyes and kept sizing up Brother Dao.


    ¡°That¡¯s what beast warriors are like. They have amazing physiques and are very resistant to attacks.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s a pity that you attacked first. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to experience it.¡± The old beggar grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve roamed the martial arts world for so many years, but I¡¯ve never taught a beast warrior a lesson.¡±


    Brother Dao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!


    Who was he?! He was a capable subordinate of the boss of Ha City¡¯s mafia! Now, he was like a fish pressed against a chopping board!


    Especially that old thing. Half of his body was already in the ground, and he even threatened to him them a lesson.


    Brother Dao stood up from the ground with a whoosh. ¡°Old thing, do you have the right to speak here?¡±


    Then, he pounced on the old beggar.


    The entire process was smooth and fluid, and all of it took less than a second.


    In the next second, there was another series of air-piercing sounds.


    Brother Dao felt a huge force on his chest that spread to his limbs and bones.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡±


    The sound of bones breaking echoed in the room and Brother Dao was sent flying again.


    ¡°Hiss~¡±


    The old beggar pounded his waist, his facial features contorted.


    Brother Dao¡¯sckeys were dumbfounded.


    It was unimaginable!


    It was unbelievable!


    It was horrifying!


    Brother Dao was sent flying again under their noses.


    The person who attacked this time was an old man with half his body buried in the ground.


    ¡°You What are you waiting for? Come and help me!¡± Brother Dao¡¯s ugly face turned purple, and his lips trembled.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hooligans squeezed at the door shrunk back and looked at Lu Benwei and the old beggar fearfully.


    The two of them winked at each other and took a step back.


    Only then did they heave a sigh of relief. They entered the room and wanted to help Brother Dao out.


    ¡°Brother Dao, are you alright?¡±


    Brother Dao spat out a mouthful of blood on the face of the person who asked the question. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The others did not dare to be negligent anymore and reached out to support Brother Dao!


    ¡°Be gentle. My bones are broken.¡±


    He was so frightened that he immediately retracted his hand.


    Poor Brother Dao. He had just been helped up, but he lost his support and fell to the ground.


    ¡°You bunch of trash! Call for help, call for help!¡±


    When the old beggar saw that Brother Dao had brazenly said that he wanted to shake people in front of them, he immediately went forward to teach them a lesson.


    Lu Benwei stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I want to see how many people they can call.¡±


    The old beggar rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do anything when the timees.¡±


    The corners of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curled up, and he said slyly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a moveter.¡±


    An arrow pierced through the clouds, and thousands of troops came to meet.


    Arge group of people poured out from all directions.


    ...


    Lu Benwei leaned against the window and said, ¡°Old b*stard, there are a lot of people here. We¡¯ll hurt the innocent if we fight here. How about we go out?¡±


    The old beggar thought so too and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    When they were about to go downstairs, Lu Benwei suddenly clutched his stomach. His facial features were all twisted. ¡°My stomach hurts.¡±


    The old beggar was even more puzzled. Why did his stomach hurt suddenly?


    ¡°My stomach hurts. How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to set me up?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, why would I cheat you?¡± Lu Benwei said in pain as cold sweat broke out on his forehead, ¡°No, no, I have to go to the toilet. You can¡¯t take it anymore. Wait for me downstairster.¡±


    With that, Lu Benwei turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute, do you really have a stomach ache?¡± The old beggar held Lu Benwei back with a look of disbelief.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly broke free from the old beggar and ran into the toilet at the end of the corridor.


    ...


    The old beggar pouted unhappily. ¡°If you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    With that, he went downstairs alone. After exiting the door, there was a huge crowd in front of him.


    Many of them surrounded Brother Dao on the stretcher and asked about his well-being.


    ¡°Brother Dao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who hurt Brother Dao like this?¡±


    Brother Dao raised his head and looked at the door with great effort.


    After seeing the old beggar, Brother Dao let out a sigh of relief and pointed at the old beggar, ¡°It¡¯s this old man who cheated in our casino and won three million from us. Although he¡¯s old, he¡¯s also very skilled. There¡¯sThere¡¯s also a hunter¡± Brother Dao¡¯s breathing suddenly became rapid. He had said too much, causing the organs that he had painstakingly repaired to start shattering again.


    A yellow-haired man patted Brother Dao¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, Brother Dao, stop talking. What hunter? You have to lie down.¡±


    Then, he whistled. Dozens of hooligans rushed out with knives and sticks in their hands. They followed the blondie to the old beggar.


    On the other hand, Lu Benwei did not have a stomach ache. Instead, he found a window and opened it a crack to observe the situation below.


    The yellow-haired leader spat. ¡°Old man, were you the one who injured Brother Dao?¡±


    The old beggar turned his head away. ¡°He bumped into me himself. The man who hurt him is my grandson.¡±


    The yellow-haired man was stunned for a moment. He stared at the old beggar and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Your grandson? A hunter?¡±


    The old beggar nodded. ¡°Yes, why? What about your my grandson?¡±


    The old beggar nced at the exit from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Lu Benwei was still noting out, he understood that he had been tricked.


    ¡°His stomach hurts. He went to the toilet.¡±


    The yellow-haired man smiled insincerely. ¡°He went to the toilet. Don¡¯t tell me he took out an old b*stard like you to take the bullet? Your grandson has long fled!¡±


    The old beggar cursed in his heart, but he said, ¡°Impossible. My grandson is a hunter. So, what if you have a lot of people?¡±

 Chapter 518 - 518 Can’t Call Anyone Over

    518 Can¡¯t Call Anyone Over


    At this moment, the hooligan stood out with the yellow-haired man. All of them looked at him arrogantly with fake smiles.


    The yellow-haired man touched his yellow hair and pretended to be magnanimous. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you five minutes to let your precious hunter grandson poop.¡±


    At the same time, the guests in the hotel noticed the situation outside. All of them were so frightened that they hid in their rooms, not daring to breathe loudly.


    In the corridor, Lu Benwei smacked his lips. ¡°This is too slow. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out this old b*stard¡¯s strength.¡±


    ncing at the corridor, Lu Benwei saw the fire extinguisher in the fire hydrant.


    ¡°Hehe, I got it.¡±


    Time flew by, and five minutes quickly passed.


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s expression was ferocious as he looked at the old beggar with a fake smile. ¡°Old man, is your precious hunter¡¯s grandson afraid? Why did he leave an old man like you here?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei opened the window in the corridor. ¡°Scumbag, how dare you touch my grandfather?!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei took out a fire extinguisher. The red canister was especially eye-catching in the dark night.


    ¡°You¡¯re the hunter? You injured Brother Dao?¡± The yellow-haired man teased.


    ¡°If you have the ability,e at me. Who do you think you are to make things difficult for me?¡±


    With that, Lu Benwei threw the fire extinguisher.


    The group of people dodged one after another, but they were still affected by the fire extinguisher that was smashed down. The explosion exploded into white dry powder that shot into the sky, turning them into white people!


    ¡°Damn it, this kid is courting death!¡±


    The group of people was furious and wanted to rush upstairs to teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The yellow-haired man was quite agile. Only a small handful of dried powder was scattered on his pants. ¡°If you go after him, you won¡¯t be able to catch up for a while. Why don¡¯t you teach this old thing a lesson first?¡±


    The old beggar was so angry that he spoke and red. He was not angry because of the yellow-haired man and the others, but because of Lu Benwei. In the end, he still fell into Lu Benwei¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Old man, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The yellow-haired man whistled, and a few hooligans rushed forward with sticks.


    Helpless, the old beggar grunted and suddenly rushed forward. He swung his arm and threw a punch at the blondie!


    The yellow-haired man screamed and was sent flying.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to respect the old!¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s voice was very loud, and he called out to Lu Benwei, who was upstairs.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just testing me? I¡¯ll do as you wish today! Grandson, watch carefully!¡±


    Then, he turned around and punched the chin of the hooligan holding the Mountain Breaker Axe.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    The hooligan screamed. His chin was sent flying by the old beggar, and his face was a blur.


    Then, the old beggar stepped to the right and easily dodged another hooligan¡¯s sh. Then, he kicked out with his left foot and hit another person¡¯s calf.


    As soon as thetter fell to the ground, the old beggar came close to him and sent a third very strong hooligan flying.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡±


    It was the sound of bones breaking!


    The hooligans present gasped as they realized that something was wrong!


    ¡°Attack together and beat this old man to the ground!¡±


    The old beggar sneered, and his eyes shot out a piercing cold light.


    With an uppercut, the force was small but heavy, sending that person flying.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he carefully observed the old beggar¡¯s moves. Although it looked like the fighting style of ordinary hooligans, there was something special about it.


    He could clearly feel that the old beggar used very little strength every time he attacked, but the power that erupted was very terrifying.


    When his subordinates defeated the enemy, they either broke their bones or flew ten meters away.


    Moreover, the old beggar¡¯s steps were very ingenious.


    There were also many hunters in this group of hooligans. Although their levels were not above level 10, they could still use some powerful skills.


    On the other hand, the old beggar was agile as he shuttled back and forth in the crowd. His footsteps were iparably exquisite, as graceful as a swan, and as beautiful as a dragon. He managed to achieve the effect of not touching a single leaf amid an army of ten thousand.


    Soon, more than ten people surrounded him. They were much stronger than the first group of people.


    The gangsters under the Gao family had a strict hierarchy. They relied on their fighting skills to push out their own system.


    The wave just now was the lowest level, and its level was called a dog!


    In this wave, their levels were higher than the soldiers, and they were wolves! The Gao family¡¯s wolf generals clenched their fists and cracked their knuckles.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡±


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re good at fighting, right?¡±


    The bald man in the lead sneered and threw a punch.


    The other wolf generals were stunned, and their pupils constricted.


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    After more than ten consecutive crisp sounds, the old beggar dealt with them almost at the same time.


    Some of them had multiple broken arms, while others were sent flying more than 20 meters away.


    ...


    Fast, it was too fast!


    It made people forget the time and even their breathing.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°F*ck Why is this old man so good at fighting?¡±


    ¡°How can he be so powerful at such an old age?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s eyes were also wide open. He scratched his ears and cheeks, puzzled.


    Not to mention the previous wave of dog generals, the ones who rushed forward just now were all experienced wolf generals. Why were they so weak in front of the old man who was about to die?


    Lu Benwei also found it hard to believe. However, what he did not understand was different from the yellow-haired man and the others.


    Every time the old beggar exerted strength, it was the same. It was also weak but the result was different.


    The more powerful a person was, the more damage they would suffer.


    ...


    Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, the old beggar slowly walked in front of the yellow-haired man.


    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± the old-fashioned voice asked calmly.


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s face was burning with pain. He was the right-hand man of the number one underground man in Ha City, but he could not beat an old man! How humiliating! Then, his eyes turned cold. He pulled out a knife and stabbed the old beggar¡¯s throat.


    Smack!


    The dagger stopped halfway as his hand was grabbed by the old beggar.


    The entire process waspleted in an instant!


    Steady! urate! Ruthless!


    The next second, there was a click.


    The old beggar forcefully broke the yellow-haired man¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Wu!!!¡±


    The yellow-haired man let out a heart-wrenching roar, his facial features instantly contorting.


    The hooligans at the bottom of the stairs felt their scalps tingle and gasped. It was as if the old beggar had broken their hands!


    Then, the old beggar kicked the yellow-haired man away and let out a shaky breath.


    ¡°Do you still want to try?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m a tiger general under Master Gao¡¯smand. Today, you injured me and my brother No good wille of you!¡±


    The yellow-haired man held his broken hand with a pained expression, but he was very unwilling in his heart. He squeezed out a few words with difficulty.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old beggar sneered and walked to the blondie.


    ¡°p!¡±


    After a loud p, five more red marks appeared on the blondie¡¯s face.


    Everyone¡¯s heads immediately buzzed!


    ¡°Gao Shengqiang, right? Please tell him that my name is Lu Benwei!¡±

 Chapter 519 - 519 Exposed

    519 Exposed


    The yellow-haired man was dumbfounded. Who was this old man in front of him? How dare he go against Master Gao so brazenly?!


    The old beggar kicked him three to four meters away and looked down at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes!¡±


    The yellow-haired man was so angry that his nose was crooked. He took out his phone with trembling hands.


    After dialing Gao Shengqiang¡¯s number, the yellow-haired man red at him and said, ¡°If you have the ability, just you wait.¡±


    The old beggar put his hands behind his back and said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here.¡±


    Beep Beep


    Gao Shengqiang¡¯s call connected, but he could not get through.


    The yellow-haired man was a little anxious. His toes involuntarily tapped on the ground.


    ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡±


    A deep voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Master Gao, it¡¯s me, Huang Lang!¡±


    The moment Gao Shengqiang picked up the call, the yellow-haired man immediately lowered his waist and said obsequiously.


    The person on the other end of the phone responded with an ¡°oh¡± and continued, ¡°Why are you looking for me sote at night?¡±


    ¡°Master Gao, it¡¯s like this¡± the yellow-haired man said humbly and told him the truth.


    In the end, he did not forget to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Master Gao, this old man called himself Lu Benwei and threatened to expel Master Gao from Ha City¡±


    Before he could finish, the yellow-haired man shuddered. He was the one who was ipetent. It was already sote, yet he still troubled Gao Shengqiang. After this matter was settled, it was inevitable that he would be beaten up.


    ¡°Huang Lang, Ah Dao is injured too?¡±


    The yellow-haired man nced at Brother Dao, who was still on the stretcher, and cursed in his heart, ¡®You really screwed me over.¡¯


    Gao Shengqiang continued in a low voice, making it impossible to guess his emotions. ¡°Huang Lang, have I ever told you that in Ha City, even if a piece of cake falls from the sky, it has to be with the surname Gao? But where do they work? When we get to Ha City, you have to call me Master.¡±


    ¡°Master Gao, Master Gao I¡¯m sorry!¡± The yellow-haired man¡¯s voice began to tremble. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter for you.¡±


    With that, the call ended.


    The yellow-haired man stared coldly at the old beggar and said, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    The old beggar was still very disdainful. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you have the ability! I¡¯ll call for help now! Let the brothers from Leopard Halle!¡±


    The Leopard Hall was a group of hunters raised by Gao Shengqiang. Their levels were all above Level 40. They worked for Gao Shengqiang and were all ruthless people who killed without batting an eyelid.


    The old man ced his hands behind his back, his expression was proud and detached.


    The yellow-haired man felt an inexplicable fear in his heart. He hugged his head and ran to the other side of the road.


    ¡°Grandson, do you understand now?¡± the old beggar suddenly said.


    Lu Benwei leaned against the window and said, ¡°I understand a little.¡±


    After the old beggar¡¯s performance, Lu Benwei could see the mystery behind it.


    Borrowing strength to attack! Every time the old beggar exerted his strength, it was the same. It was also very weak, but the result was different. The more powerful a person was, the more damage they would suffer.


    The boss was like a spring. He would always be strong when he met a strong opponent!


    However, this move also had its w it had to be used in closebat. To ordinary people, it could be said to be a very invincible ancient martial art.


    However, in this era where hunters were everywhere, it was not enough. It was a little difficult to face powerful hunters.


    Still, Lu Benwei naturally wanted to learn this move. If he could learn this ancient martial art that could borrow strength to fight, coupled with his abnormal strength, he could rely on his physical body to fight against a level-70 expert!


    ¡°Have you learned it?¡± The old beggar ced his hands behind his back.


    Lu Benwei blinked and said in embarrassment, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    The old beggar was stunned for a moment before sighing.


    ¡°When Gao Shengqiang¡¯s Leopard Hallester, you canprehend it.¡±


    With that, the entire street was in an uproar again.


    More than 40 level-40 stage two ss advancement experts were walking in the air! All of them had ferocious expressions and were filled with hostility. Moreover, most of them were warriors and knights, bloodthirsty sses.


    At the same time, more than ten vans drove over from the intersection, and burly people got out of them one after another.


    ¡°Brothers of Leopard Hall, it¡¯s this old man and that brat upstairs!¡±


    When the yellow-haired man saw that his helper had appeared, he immediately felt confident. He pointed at the old beggar and shouted at Lu Benwei, who was leaning against the window.


    The Leopard Hall hunters in the sky waved their hands, and the ruthless people underground surrounded them.


    The old beggar did not say anything else. His body attacked like a cannonball and knocked the yellow-haired man down with a flying kick. Then, with one foot as a support point, his other foot drew a circle on the ground.


    This circle seemed to be a spotless ce.


    Each one of them did not even have the chance to touch the circle before they were sent flying by the old beggar.


    Lu Benwei was not idle either. He jumped down from the building and resisted these ruthless people with the old beggar. However, he suppressed his strength. It maintained his four-dimensional attributes to the level of an ordinary person.


    At first, Lu Benwei could only follow suit and imitate the old beggar. He was like a cat drawing a tiger, passively taking a beating.


    With ordinary people¡¯s strength, they could not do anything to this group of burly people who fought fiercely.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei was easy to bully, this group of people called out to him with countless iron rods and sharp daggers, beating him until his skin and flesh split open, and his entire body turned into a bloody man.


    On the other hand, the old beggar was like a god of war, sweeping through thousands of soldiers alone.


    ...


    Lu Benwei was still exploring the old beggar¡¯s ancient martial arts.


    Borrowing strength to attack! Borrow first, then fight!


    The key to the first step was how to borrow strength and what to borrow strength from.


    Lu Benwei emptied his body and calmed his mind. There were many divine treasures in the human body. There was a bloodline in his blood! The brain and spinal cord had souls and spiritual power. Muscles and bones were hiding ces for strength and speed. However, these were not things that could be used as leverage.


    Lu Benwei sat cross-legged and allowed the iron rod to hit him!


    Gradually, everyone¡¯s attack speed slowed down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Is he dead?¡±


    This group of ruthless people touched Lu Benwei¡¯s nose and found that his aura was very weak, but it was very even.


    The world returned to silence, with only the sound of the wind.


    In addition to the blood, brain, spinal cord, muscles, and bones, there were also internal organs in the human body. Spiritual energy was hidden in his internal organs, which was where the skill was released.


    However, other than spiritual power, Lu Benwei could clearly feel that there was another kind of power in the human body, qi!


    ...


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host forprehending the power of qi and awakening a One-click Ancient Martial Art!]


    [One-click Ancient Martial Art]


    [Ancient martial arts manuals can be converted into skills and explode with powerparable to the host!]

 Chapter 520 - 520 One-click Ancient Martial Art

    520 One-click Ancient Martial Art


    The so-called qi was the qi that formed and maintained the life activities of the human body!


    Simr to spiritual power, there were two sources of spiritual power: innate spiritual power and acquired spiritual power.


    Innate spiritual power this kind of essence qi was born from the body. It was the basic substance of life. It was inherited from the parents, so it was called innate essence.


    The spiritual essence of acquired spiritual power was contained in the food, medicinal herbs, or the spiritual qi that existed in nature. As this type of essence energy was obtained after birth, it was called acquired essence.


    As for qi, it was the source of motivation for ancient martial arts secret techniques.


    Qi and spiritual power were too simr. People often overlooked it when they were feeling the mysteries of the human body.


    Even if people knew where the qi was, they did not know how to use it. As a result, the ancient martial arts techniques gradually declined.


    The old beggar used the profound meaning of borrowing strength to attack. He used qi to receive the brute force of others. Then, his qi moved with him and attacked out of his body.


    Lu Benwei opened his eyes and caught the iron rod of a violent person.


    The person who fought fiercely widened his eyes and kicked out.


    Lu Benwei turned his body slightly and grabbed down with his left hand, directly dissolving the kick. Then, he borrowed the force and threw that person out.


    ¡°Huh? Why is this kid suddenly so fierce?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the use of being fierce?¡±


    A group of people who fought fiercely surrounded him.


    Lu Benwei did not waste his breath. He suppressed his ability, and his body was sent flying like a cannonball.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    When he arrived in front of a person, that person immediately swung his baseball bat at him.


    Lu Benwei borrowed the force again and sent that person flying. At the same time, that person crashed into arge group of people. Screams sounded non-stop, and they were in an indescribably sorry state.


    The yellow-haired man and the Leopard Hall hunter froze for a moment before roaring at the same time.


    ¡°Kill! This brat¡¯s strength is extraordinary. We can¡¯t let them continue fighting like this.¡±


    As he spoke, the elites of Leopard Hall charged forward.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    All kinds of powerful skills erupted, turning the street into a sea of fire. Lu Benwei was sent flying dozens of meters away, coughing up blood continuously.


    After the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was activated, Lu Benwei¡¯s injuries recovered.


    Then, he swung his fists, wanting to kill this group of people. At this moment, the old beggar came behind Lu Benwei without anyone noticing and asked excitedly, ¡°Did you justprehend the essence of borrowing strength to fight?¡±


    There was a glimmer in the old beggar¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that the usage isn¡¯t very ingenious.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can deal with these small fries first. Leave the Leopard Hall hunters from the Gao family to me.¡±


    ¡°Senior, be careful!¡±


    After Lu Benwei¡¯s reminder, the old beggar rushed out of the sea of fire. Lu Benwei also counterattacked.


    The mes dyed the sky the color of blood. Lu Benwei looked coldly at the dozens of minions in front of him.


    The yellow-haired man was among them and looked at Lu Benwei disdainfully.


    If Brother Dao woke up and saw the yellow-haired man and Lu Benwei confronting each other, he would definitely think of ways to stop the yellow-haired man.


    However, Brother Dao had already been carried away.


    ¡°You¡¯re the grandson of that old man?¡± the yellow-haired man asked teasingly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he provoked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    The yellow-haired man was stunned. Then, he covered his head andughed wildly. ¡°Do you know the consequences of going against our Gao family? We¡¯ll put you in the cement mixer and grind you into mincemeat!¡±


    The yellow-haired manughed sinisterly!


    ¡°By the way, before that, we¡¯ll find your parents and cut them into pieces in front of you!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Instead of getting angry, Lu Benwei smiled and suppressed his strength. Borrowing strength to fight, one¡¯s courage was unstoppable!


    A fewckeys who were charging at the front realized that they were flying into the air before their sticks could touch Lu Benwei¡¯s body. Then, they felt a huge pain. Their ribs were broken one by one as theyy on the ground and wailed.


    Lu Benwei was extremely fast and instantly arrived in front of the blondie. At the same time, an iron rod had unknowingly appeared in his hand.


    The yellow-haired man was so frightened that he shivered. Then, he put on his brass knuckles and wanted to fight Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sneered and brandished the iron rod like a meteor.


    The wind howled like thunder!


    The yellow-haired man threatened his parents, so Lu Benwei did not want to waste his breath on him.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The iron rod fell like rain, beating the blondie until he fled.


    Subsequently, Lu Benwei kicked his chest, which had broken ribs, and sent him flying.


    Unexpectedly, the yellow-haired man was quite resilient. He could still stand up after being beaten half to death by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    There was a trace of blood at the corner of the blondie¡¯s mouth as he pointed at Lu Benwei and roared!


    ¡°Kill him! Motherf*cker! Call for help again. I want to personally beat this person into meat paste!¡±


    ...


    Then, arge group of people rushed forward.


    Lu Benwei once again suppressed his strength and used the profundity of borrowing strength to attack, attacking, and defending at the same time.


    First, a thug at the front of the team felt a sharp pain in his head. He screamed and fell to the ground, blood flowing from his forehead.


    Lu Benwei did not stop. He turned around and swept at the dozen or so people. He was fast and ruthless.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±


    There was another series of screams around them. More than ten thugs were relieved of their strength by Lu Benwei. The weapons in their hands fell to the ground and they were beaten up.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Benwei had crippled another twenty people, and their bodies were sent flying more than ten meters away.


    The yellow-haired man was in a daze and was stunned. His eyes could not see how Lu Benwei attacked.


    Instead, it was his subordinates who were knocked down the moment they attacked. What was even more strange was that Lu Benwei did not fall. After half an hour, he did not show any signs of exhaustion.


    The yellow-haired man muttered to himself, ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    In his eyes, Lu Benwei was just an ordinary person who could only fight a little. Even if he could defeat ten or twenty people, it was impossible for him to defeat a hundred.


    However, in the current situation, Lu Benwei was really fighting a hundred people alone.


    ¡°Are you a hunter?¡± the yellow-haired man asked, confused.


    However, when he thought about it, Lu Benwei had never used any skills. It was just that he was a little stronger.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little excited. In the process just now, he hadprehended the profundity of borrowing strength and qi. However, he was still not satisfied. He hooked his finger at the blondie, indicating for him to continue calling for help.


    At this moment, reinforcements happened to arrive. The yellow-haired man was furious and waved his arm. ¡°Go!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of people raised their clubs and rushed over.


    In Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes, they were just toys for sparring.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Lu Benwei relied on borrowing strength to deal with them. Dozens of them were beaten up like rotten watermelons by Lu Benwei.


    Borrowing strength to fight, under this wave, it reached a point where practice made perfect.


    Subsequently, Lu Benwei rushed into the crowd and punched. He was so fast that no one could even catch his shadow.


    The yellow-haired man and the others were dumbfounded.


    Lu Benwei pped Huang Zhendong¡¯s face.


    Huang Zhendong called out with trembling fingers.


    Soon, more than 200 thugs arrived, but theirbat strength was even weaker.


    Lu Benwei defeated these people without any suspense.

 Chapter 521 - 521 Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms and Ten Slaps

    521 Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms and Ten ps


    Thank you readers!


    Screams and cries of panic soon filled the entire street. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Many of the hooligans who rushed forward were all knocked to the ground by Lu Benwei.


    Either the bones were broken, or the flesh wascerated. Like an old dog about to die, theyy on the cold street and wailed.


    There were less than 50 people left. However, in the face of Lu Benwei who was alone, they kept retreating.


    !!


    ¡°Dang¡±


    ¡°For Master Gao, let¡¯s fight it out with him!¡± A hooligan roared and smashed the car window beside him with his stick to cheer himself on!


    The others followed suit. Some even tore off their clothes and firmly tied their palms to their weapons.


    Lu Benwei charged forward like a cannonball!


    In the blink of an eye, ten people were sent flying!


    Powerful!


    Brave!


    Unparalleled!


    Lu Benwei looked at the remaining thugs and sneered. ¡°Continue!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart, liver, guts, and spirit were all afraid. After being domineering for so many years, they felt fear in their hearts at this moment.


    The yellow-haired man was stunned. He had never seen such a terrifying ¡°ordinary person¡± in all the years he had roamed Ha City.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. When the brothers of Leopard Hall finish off that old fellow, it will be the day this kid dies!¡±


    At this moment, in another block.


    More than forty powerful second-stage hunters surrounded the old beggar. Their gazes were as sharp as eagle eyes as they carefully searched every corner of the surroundings.


    The old beggar¡¯s steps were profound and mysterious.


    With the wind under his feet, he shrunk the ground to an inch and shuttled through various alleys.


    A warrior unexpectedly met up with the old beggar and unleashed a powerful attack.


    The old beggar¡¯s figure was elegant, and his footsteps were mysterious as he attacked head-on!


    The warrior¡¯s broadsword fell, and mes appeared. The power was immense. Wherever the de went, a crack appeared on the ground, and at the same time, it kept cracking.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The old beggar faced his opponent with his palm, as cold as a de. His aura was released, apanied by a shocking dragon roar!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s palm was like steel as it shed head-on with the cold and heartless de. It was unscathed!


    That person was sent flying, coughing uprge mouthfuls of blood. He raised the sword in his hand and saw that there was a crack on the de. At this moment, the warrior¡¯s forehead was filled with cold sweat.


    At the same time, the other Leopard Hall hunters surrounded him.


    The warrior shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve all been tricked! This old man is also a hunter! And his level is above ours!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and asked how that person could tell.


    That person raised his cracked sword and said in fear, ¡°My sword is a purple weapon. This old man cracked it with his palm!¡±


    ¡°Hiss~¡±


    As soon as the warrior finished speaking, everyone gasped.


    ¡°This old man is pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Where did this huntere from? How dare he provoke Master Gao?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where he came from. When hees to Ha City and sees Boss, he must call me Master!¡±


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    The old beggar looked at the group of people attacking together and sneered in his heart.


    ¡°First, I¡¯m not a hunter. Secondly, when I was in Ha City, Gao Shengqiang was still wearing diapers!¡±


    With that, the old beggar took a deep breath. He stepped to the left with his left foot and performed a horse stance.


    The Leopard Hall hunters in all directions were puzzled, but they all attacked together.


    At this moment, a loud dragon roar resounded through the sky.


    The old beggar¡¯s entire body emitted a dazzling golden light that was iparably resplendent in the cold night, like the sun in the sky.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The old beggar struck out eighteen consecutive palm strikes.


    The golden light was so dazzling that everyone who was surrounding them could not open their eyes.


    A true dragon appeared, dragon roars shaking the nine heavens!


    The Leopard Hall hunters were struck one after another. They coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood and were sent flying.


    The yellow-haired man, who was far away on another street, was dumbfounded. More than 40 hunters surrounded an old man and were killed instead?


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The yellow-haired man was terrified from the bottom of his heart. His hands and feet were trembling.


    The remaining 40 hands also felt their scalps tingle. They finally realized what kind of existence they had provoked!


    With a plop, the yellow-haired man knelt.


    ...


    ¡°Brother, I was wrong.¡±


    Seeing this, the other hunters also threw down their weapons and knelt.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    The yellow-haired man pondered for a while and recalled carefully. Suddenly, he shuddered and said, ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t know what I said.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fist lit up. There were small wounds on it, and faint blood seeped out.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you remember?¡±


    The yellow-haired man was so frightened that he shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have threatened your family!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his arm and hit the yellow-haired man¡¯s face.


    The yellow-haired man was not angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Brother, well yed!¡±


    ¡°People like me have cheap mouths, so they should be beaten up!¡±


    After saying that, he pped himself twice.


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    The sound was crisp and loud.


    Seeing this, Lu Benweiughed coldly.


    Other than being a little resistant, this yellow-haired man was no different from an ordinary hooligan. The only difference was that this yellow-haired man was a piece of meat. Therefore, his position among Gao Shengqiang¡¯s subordinates was not low.


    Having been in the martial arts world for so many years, he knew how to adapt to the situation, even if it meant stopping his losses.


    Although the p just now was crisp and loud, it did not hurt. How could Lu Benwei let him off so easily after threatening his parents?


    ¡°It¡¯s not strong enough!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to do it for you?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°No need, no need!¡± The yellow-haired man shook his head repeatedly, his expression was extremely fearful.


    Gritting his teeth, the blondie pped himself twice again.


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    It was even louder than before, but it was still just thunder and rain.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Lu Benwei looked at him slyly.


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll exert force now!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    He pped himself twice again. The sound was not much louder, but the strength was very strong.


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s face was red and white, and the red finger marks were extremely eye-catching.


    ¡°Not enough!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of dullness. Then, he cried, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already used a lot of strength.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The yellow-haired man shivered. If he pped himself in the face, it would just be swollen.


    If Lu Benwei wanted to do it himself, it might be a matter of whether his face was still there.

 Chapter 522 - 522 The Reason for the Fall of Ancient Martial Art

    522 The Reason for the Fall of Ancient Martial Art


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    The yellow-haired man made up his mind and pped himself ten times in a row.


    ¡°Brother, how about this?¡±


    As the yellow-haired man spoke, a sinister gaze inadvertently shed across his eyes.


    Lu Benwei naturally caught this gaze, but he only smiled faintly and pretended not to see it.


    Patting the yellow-haired man on the shoulder, Lu Benwei said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in Ha City for a few more days. Tell Gao Shengqiang that if he¡¯s not convinced, he cane to me.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, look at what you¡¯re saying. How can I not be convinced?¡±


    The yellow-haired man smiled foolishly, but he had already thought of 800 ways for Lu Benwei to die.


    At this moment, the old beggar had also finished cleaning up the Leopard Hall hunters and came behind Lu Benwei.


    Moreover, on the distant street, there were urgent police sirens. More than ten patrol cars and ambnces were approaching.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the patrols are here.¡± The old beggar reminded.


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    Ha City was a ce where Gao Shengqiang was the strongest. It was inevitable that he would have people in the patrol system.


    If he fell into the hands of the patrol officers, it would be no different from falling into the hands of Gao Shengqiang. Hence, he got up and followed the old beggar into an alley.


    As expected!


    The first thing the patrolmen who jumped out of the dozen or so patrol cars did was chase after the whereabouts of Lu Benwei and the old beggar.


    The yellow-haired man and Gao Shengqiang¡¯s subordinates were carried into the ambnce.


    The old beggar brought Lu Benwei back and forth through the alleys and streets. Finally, they arrived at an old used car recycling station.


    ¡°Now, we¡¯vepletely offended Gao Shengqiang.¡±


    As the old beggar spoke, he unlocked the big iron gate of the used car recycling station.


    Lu Benwei was afraid that he would be exposed on the short wall, so he kept looking around.


    ¡°Stop looking. They won¡¯te here,¡± the old beggar shouted.


    Lu Benwei did not believe it.


    The old beggar¡¯s words were 30 percent true and 70% percent. It was better to be cautious.


    ¡°Why did you provoke Gao Shengqiang when you¡¯re fine?¡±


    Lu Benweiined to the old beggar when he saw that no one was following him.


    The old beggar chuckled. ¡°Forget it. If I hadn¡¯t provoked the Gao family, would I have found you so many ¡®sandbags¡¯? You have to understand my good intentions.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. He could not understand the old beggar¡¯s ¡°good intentions¡±, but the old beggar had guided him to open arge divine treasure in his body. He could be said to be half a master to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore,¡± the old beggar pursed his lips and said unhappily. How¡¯s your practice of borrowing force?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can exercise the qi in my body at will and exert strength from every corner of my limbs.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, arge oil barrel smashed toward him.


    Lu Benwei reacted quickly and extended his left hand to block the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The oil barrel stopped in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and kept rolling. Lu Benwei relied on his luck to borrow strength from the oil barrel.


    At this moment, another big oil barrel smashed over. When Lu Benwei saw this, he used his luck to circte the strength he borrowed from his left hand into his right hand and punched out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The other oil barrel instantly turned into powder, and iron fragments flew everywhere. The scene was very spectacr.


    The old beggar attacked and took off his shirt while Lu Benwei was dealing with the oil barrel.


    Now, he was bare-chested. Even though his body was old and weak, his muscles were robust, and his skin was covered in scars that were terrifying to the eye.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    He threw out a punch with the power to shatter mountains and rivers.


    Lu Benwei could only raise his fist to counter.


    The moment their fists collided, the two of them circted their energy, wanting to neutralize the other party¡¯s strength.


    Not long after, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils constricted violently. He could feel the old beggar¡¯s vast aura. It was surging and torrential.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s anger was the same. However, it was very calm. The blue waves were thousands of miles long and glimmered.


    ¡°Little brat, I didn¡¯t expect you to have so much qi in your sea of qi,¡± the old beggar said happily.


    ¡°Sea of qi?¡± This was the first time Lu Benwei had heard of this concept.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the ce that contains the qi in your body. It¡¯s called the sea of qi!¡±


    As the old beggar spoke, he attacked with his other palm.


    ¡°Brat, feel it properly!¡±


    Lu Benwei sensed it carefully. He realized that every time he used his luck or borrowed strength to fight, there would be tides apanying him.


    As for the old beggar, when he used his qi or borrowed strength to fight, it was surging.


    ...


    ¡°Unlike you hunters, everyone¡¯s awakened ss is based on innate talent, but ancient martial arts are different. Everyone is born with a sea of qi. The only difference is that their innate essence might be different,¡± the old beggar said, ¡°But through hard work, you can make up for it with acquired essence energy.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei had some doubts.


    ¡°In that case, why are there so few ancient martial arts masters? Could it be because I often can¡¯t feel the qi?¡±


    The old beggar narrowed his eyes and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, even if you sense the existence of qi, you can¡¯t use it skillfully. The difference in strength between an ancient martial arts master is how to use qi and unleash all kinds of attacks.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    The old beggar had already demonstrated it to him.


    Lu Benwei only relied on luck. He was like a child and could only cause a smallmotion.


    As for the old beggar, he could cause a huge storm in his sea of qi.


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar retracted their strength and took two steps back.


    ¡°Senior, if myprehension is correct, I can release my qi, right?¡±


    When the old beggar heard this, he smiled in relief.


    ¡°Not bad. Borrowing strength is just the foundation of luck. Your talent in ancient martial arts isn¡¯t bad. It usually takes three years for ordinary people to practice to your level. And it only took you half a day.¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled. ¡°Senior, since I¡¯m so talented, why don¡¯t you show me all your ancient martial arts manuals?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    The old beggar refused without thinking.


    Lu Benwei was very puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No means no.¡± The old beggar¡¯s attitude was firm.


    When Lu Benwei saw this, he did not insist. In any case, there would be plenty of opportunities to interact with him in the future.


    The old beggar snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting along well with me for the next few days. I will not give you the ancient martial arts manual. You¡¯re not one of us. Why should I hand the manual over to you?¡±


    Lu Benwei blinked and chuckled.


    ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t it just being a beggar? Can I be a clean-clothed beggar?¡±

 Chapter 523 - 523 The Unspoken Secret of Ancient Martial Art

    523 The Unspoken Secret of Ancient Martial Art


    Lu Benwei had read many martial arts novels.


    Thank you readers!


    There were many sects in the martial arts world, and Beggar¡¯s Sect was one of the sects with a strong foundation.


    ording to the novels, Beggar¡¯s Sect had always been divided into two factions ¨C clean clothes and dirty clothes.


    Other than wearing patched beggar clothes, the Clean Clothes Sect¡¯s daily life was no different from that of ordinary people. They could eat as much as they wanted and marry as many wives as they wanted.


    These people were originally heroes. They admired the chivalrous deeds of Beggar¡¯s Sect, wanted to rely on Beggar¡¯s Sect as a backer, or joined the sect by befriending the disciples in the sect. In fact, they were not really beggars.


    !!


    The Dirty Clothes Sect, on the other hand, lived by begging and strictly abided by the precepts. They were not allowed to use money to buy things, share a table with outsiders, or fight with people who did not know martial arts.


    Lu Benwei naturally did not want to join the Dirty Clothes Sect, so he joked with the old beggar.


    Who knew that the old beggar would pick up an iron rod and raise it to hit him?


    ¡°Stinky brat, you¡¯re always thinking about sh*t! The Dirty Clothes Sect and the Clean Clothes Sect! Which eye of yours could tell that I¡¯m from Beggar¡¯s Sect?¡±


    Lu Benwei retreated repeatedly to avoid the old beggar¡¯s bamboo cane attack.


    The old beggar kept waving the bamboo cane in his hand, creating a whooshing sound in the air.


    ¡®Why is this old beggar reacting so strongly?¡¯ Lu Benwei was very puzzled and thought to himself.


    Ancient martial arts had declined, but it had given birth to an expert like the old beggar. Lu Benwei did not know how many secrets there were.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been wandering in the martial world for a little longer, and I¡¯m a little slovenly. How dare youpare me to those guys?¡± the old beggar said through gritted teeth.


    The bamboo cane in his hand kept twitching in the air, like a steel knife opening and closing, cutting through the air, leaving afterimages in the air.


    The old beggar¡¯s steps were exquisite and vigorous. It was as if the ground could shrink by half an inch under his feet.


    Lu Benwei had used all his strength, and his Lightning Speed had already reached the second level. Even so, it was still difficult to escape the old beggar¡¯s pursuit.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Pak!¡±


    ¡­


    The old beggar waved his bamboo cane and hit Lu Benwei¡¯s body. He was an expert at wielding bamboo sticks. His attacks seemed intimidating and powerful, but the damage he caused was very small.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Seeing that Lu Benwei¡¯s attitude was not bad, the old beggar snorted twice and threw the bamboo cane on the ground.


    At this moment, the sky turned white. The new spring sun was rising slowly, dispelling the cold dew of the night.


    The old beggar rubbed his belly and licked his lips. After fighting with Gao Shengqiang¡¯s subordinates for an entire night, his stomach was already t from hunger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not impossible for me to teach you some ancient martial arts.¡±


    Lu Benwei instantly understood what he meant and was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Is there a need to say that? This is what this junior should do.¡±


    Lu Benwei paused and scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not familiar with this city. I don¡¯t know where to go.¡±


    The old beggar snorted and brought him to a shop that serve mutton soup. The temperature of spring in Ha City was still freezing. It was already the end of March, and the temperature was often below zero. As the sun rose, the temperature slowly rose, and the entire city was covered in fog.


    The shop selling mutton soup was crowded with people. Some old men who came out for a walk in the morning or office workers shouted, ¡°Boss, give me 20 RMB worth of mutton and two pancakes.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    It was so lively!


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air and brought two bowls of mutton soup to the old beggar.


    It was a bowl of mutton soup with meat and white soup. Green onions and coriander were floating on top of it, and the red spicy oil embellished it.


    After a mouthful of mutton soup, the warm current flowed down his throat and spread throughout his body, dispelling the bad luck fromst night¡¯s battle.


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar chatted as they ate, and it was all nonsense.


    ¡± Did you hear? Someone fought with Gao Shengqiang on East Streetst night. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Who is so bold?¡±


    At the table next to Lu Benwei and the old beggar, the two of them discussed what they had seen and heard this morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that there were two people. Even the powerful Leopard Hall couldn¡¯t do anything to them.¡±


    ¡°So, these two are hunters?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Only hunters can defeat hunters! Otherwise, who will help us resist the monsters?¡±


    When the old beggar heard this, he was so angry that he dropped his chopsticks.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this person not knowledgeable?¡± Lu Benwei hurriedly pulled the old beggar to prevent him from causing trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m young. I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±


    ¡°Am I going to lower myself to his level?¡± The old beggar picked up his chopsticks and ced them back in the bowl.


    ¡°I want to teach him some principles of life! There are more than just hunters in this world! We also contributed to the fight against the monsters back then!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. There are also people from the ancient martial arts world! You can¡¯t lose your ancient martial arts to resist the monsters!¡± Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. He coaxed and persuaded, ¡°Eat first! Eat first!¡±


    Ancient martial arts declined. Who did not know about ancient martial arts? Now, people had long forgotten that ancient martial arts still existed in the world.


    Only then did the old beggar pick up his chopsticks resentfully. He broke a piece of pancake into pieces and soaked it in his bowl.


    The fluffy holes on the cake were filled with soup and began to expand rapidly. The old beggar did not let it soak for too long and stuffed the pancake into his mouth.


    The protein in the meat stimted all kinds of acids in the soup, making the white mutton soup as delicious as milk. The old beggar was satisfied, and the depression in his heart disappeared by more than half.


    The two people at the next table were still chattering.


    ¡°Since those two have won, does that mean Gao Shengqiang has to give up his position as the Underground King of Ha City?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, Gao Shengqiang, this kind of underground underworld, should¡¯ve gotten lost long ago!¡± one of them was a little reckless and said this without thinking.


    The other person was trembling in fear and hurriedly stuffed a piece of cake into his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Let¡¯s stop here!¡±


    ...


    However, it was toote. Gao Shengqiang had been in Ha City for many years, and his roots were very deep. Right now, there were four powerful dog generals eating in this small shop. The conversation between the two of them was naturally heard. The four of them exchanged nces, put down their chopsticks, and walked toward the two.


    The atmosphere in the shop suddenly froze to the extreme. Everyone could not help but swallow their saliva.


    The two of them were so frightened that their bodies trembled, and the soup in front of them spilled all over the ground.


    ¡°What did you say just now?¡± the leader with a crew cut shouted.


    At this moment, a warm liquid flowed down from the back of his neck and instantly soaked his entire body.

 Chapter 524 - 524 The Next Step

    524 The Next Step


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Benwei apologized profusely.


    Just now, when Gao Shengqiang¡¯s four subordinates passed by him, he was shocked.


    Lu Benwei stood up and casually said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get another bowl of soup.¡±


    The four of them did not care at first and let Lu Benwei go to the stall. When he came back to refill the bowl, he ¡°identally¡± slipped and spilled the warm mutton soup all over the buzz-cut youth.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk?¡±


    The buzz-cut youth flew into a rage and grabbed Lu Benwei by the cor.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of apology as he smiled apologetically. ¡°Big Brother, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The floor is too slippery. How about this? I¡¯llpensate you with a new set of clothester.¡±


    As the saying goes, one should not hit a smiling person.


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s good attitude of admitting his mistake, the buzz-cut gangster was too embarrassed to say anything and could only let go of Lu Benwei. Then, he did not care about Lu Benwei anymore. He gave his aplices a look and turned to the side to clean up.


    The second person was as thin as a hemp pole. He stood out and shouted at the two people who had just sighed and argued, ¡°You two seem to know a lot about what happenedst night?¡±


    Their faces were as pale as paper. One of them said in a trembling voice, ¡°I only saw this on TikTok this morning. It¡¯s just hearsay.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Is that so? Why do I think they look so simr to the people who attacked usst night?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, that person knelt with a thud.


    ¡°Sir, you must¡¯ve seen wrongly. I was at home the whole night! Also, even if you give me a hundred guts, I won¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of Master Gao!¡±


    After saying that, he even pulled his crazypanion here to kneel together.


    ¡°Master Gao is protecting the peace of Ha City. How could we attack him?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The youth kicked the two of them in the chest and shouted coldly, ¡°You know that Master Gao¡¯s guards have made contributions to Ha City, yet you dare to speak nonsense here?¡±


    The two of them were kicked over, clutching their chests, and gasping for breath.


    ¡°We were wrong. Just tell us the figure that you want. As long as it¡¯s within our eptable range, we can give it to you!¡±


    The atmosphere in the shop was very subtle.


    Someone silently put on his hat, paid the bill, and left. He could not bear to watch the two of them being bullied for no reason. Some sighed, shook their heads, and continued eating.


    Simr things happened every day in Ha City.


    Gao Shengqiang was the underground emperor of Ha City. No one dared to say anything. If anyone were to speak nonsense and Gao Shengqiang¡¯s subordinates heard it, they would encounter the current situation.


    It seemed that his disciples were protecting his dignity, but, they were just using the tiger¡¯s might to extort a huge sum of money. Many of Ha City¡¯s citizens were affected.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to not pursue the matter with you.¡±


    The four of them looked at each other and smiled. The leader of the hooligans stretched out five fingers.


    ¡°Five thousand?¡± the person kneeling on the ground said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°You want to settle it with 5,000 yuan? Do you think this is Ha City from ten years ago? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know Master Gao¡¯s temper. If someone says bad things about him, he¡¯ll at least lose an arm. Five thousand for an arm. Isn¡¯t that too little?¡±


    The thug¡¯s face immediately turned cold, and he reached out to pinch the man¡¯s ear. His thin body burst out with a powerful force and forcefully lifted the person kneeling on the ground.


    The man grimaced in pain as tears rolled down his cheeks.


    ¡°I have parents and children waiting for my hands to support my family! As long as you don¡¯t chop off my hand, everything will be fine.¡± As he spoke, he took out a wallet.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bank card in this wallet. There are tens of thousands on it. Please take it!¡±


    The thug grinned proudly and took the bank card.


    ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡±


    ¡°The password is 524425¡±


    However, the thug had no intention of letting go. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    The person whose ear was being pulled asked in confusion, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all. Sir, I¡¯ve already paid you. Please let me go. My ears are about to fall off.¡±


    At this time, his original aplice, the one who was the most reckless, also hurriedly kowtowed, his expression very terrified.


    ¡°This matter started because of me. Please let my brother go!¡±


    ¡°Do you have the right to speak here?¡±


    The remaining two gangsters each kicked the man on the left and right sides of his chest.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The burly man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward, knocking over a table. The mutton soup that had not been removed in time spilled on his body, and the milky white soup flowed down his head.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The buzz-cut young man spat. ¡°Thinking about how that guy spilled it all over me just now, did I let him off too easily?¡±


    The remaining three ignored him and looked at the person whose ear was being pulled with mocking eyes.


    ¡°Do you think 50,000 is enough?¡± The youthughed sinisterly.


    The person who had his ear pulled shivered. ¡°Sir, even if you break my bones, I won¡¯t be able to gather 500,000 yuan!¡±


    ¡°Who said I had 500,000 yuan?¡± Theyughed mockingly.


    ¡°Are we that shameless? You guys spoke ill of Master Gao. You know very well what your oue will be. We¡¯ll work together to put in a good word for Master Gao, and this matter will be over. But the four of us have contributed. Your 50,000 isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    The people whose ears were being pulled understood what they meant.


    They wanted to take 50,000 yuan each. In the name of ¡°hard work fee¡±, it was extortion.


    The thug grinned, his eyes revealing a crafty look.


    The person whose ear was being pulled was so angry that his nose was crooked, but there was nothing he could do.


    ...


    At this moment, a warm liquid flowed down from the back of the young man¡¯s neck and instantly soaked his entire body.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! The ground is too slippery!¡±


    ¡°Why is it you again?¡± The thug was furious.


    ¡°Are you deliberately looking for trouble?¡±


    When the buzz-cut gangster saw that it was Lu Benwei again, he was instantly furious.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Lu Benwei pretended to be innocent.


    ¡°F*ck, the first time, I didn¡¯t hold it against you, but the second time, you spilled it on us. Is there such a coincidence in the world?¡±


    The buzz-cut hooligan sensed danger at the first moment. He lifted the stool and threw it at him.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei punched out and shattered the stool.


    ¡°I say, brothers, you can clearly sit down and have a good talk. Why do you have to make a big fuss?¡±

 Chapter 525 - 525 Trading Center

    525 Trading Center


    The four of them were stunned for a moment.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°As expected, they¡¯re here to find trouble!¡±


    The buzz-cut gangster was furious and stepped forward to kick him. The powerful and heavy blow made all the unrted people present tremble in fear.


    Gao Shengqiang¡¯s subordinates were all vicious and ruthless people. Their methods were extremely ruthless.


    The buzz-cut gangster¡¯s kick was aimed at Lu Benwei¡¯s lower part. Arge number of nerves were concentrated here, and a simple attack could cause extreme pain. Even a level-20 hunter would need to spend a lot of time to recover.


    Lu Benwei sneered and easily dodged this attack. Then, he reached out and grabbed his ankle. Lu Benwei pulled the buzz-cut gangster¡¯s leg and directly pulled him to the ground. He raised one foot and stepped on the gangster¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The buzz-cut gangster¡¯s thigh instantly broke, and he let out a tragic cry.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. From the moment the buzz-cut gangster attacked to the moment he fell, it took less than half a second.


    It was simply too fast!


    It was so fast that no one could catch its shadow.


    Even though Lu Benwei¡¯s soul was damaged, hisbat strength was not something that ordinary minions couldpare to, especially the lowest-level character like Buzzcut.


    At this moment, the other three clubs finally reacted and began to act.


    The thug was behind Lu Benwei. He picked up the remaining drink on the table and threw it at Lu Benwei¡¯s head.


    When the person who was bullied by the four of them saw this, he immediately shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    However, before he could say the word ¡°be¡±, he was sent flying by Lu Benwei¡¯s kick and spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    The remaining two were also punched by the old beggar, and theyy on the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    ¡°I met you guys just for a meal. How unlucky.¡± The old beggar spat and dusted off the dust.


    Lu Benwei lowered his head and looked at the buzz-cut gangster at his feet.


    ¡°Are you robbing someone¡¯s bank card?¡±


    The buzz-cut hooligan coughed weakly. ¡°He gave it to me voluntarily!¡±


    The old beggar, who had just sat down, stood up. ¡°Hey, do you think we¡¯re stupid?¡±


    After saying that, he kicked the crew-cut gangster¡¯s broken thigh bone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who we are? What the f*ck? Why are you still so stubborn at a time like this?¡± the old beggar asked.


    After saying that, he stepped on it again.


    Lu Benwei saw that the old beggar was in high spirits, so he also learned from him.


    Everyone was frightened and their scalps went numb. The two of them stepped on the broken leg of the buzz-cut gangster.


    The buzz-cut gangster¡¯s screams went from the initial tragic to powerless, and finally, his entire person was numb.


    It was simply too abnormal!


    The eyes of the unrted people present twitched wildly. They were secretly d that these two people were not the kind of people who were hooligans with buzz cuts.


    ¡°Brat, what are your ns for today?¡±


    ¡°Me? I n to go to the Hunter Trading Center.¡±


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar chatted as they stepped.


    ¡°Is it because of that thing?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. Now that his soul was damaged, and he had offended the eight great families.


    It was possible that the assassins of the eight great families were already watching him from the shadows.


    At the moment, the most important task was to find the Nascent Soul Fruit and cultivate the seventh tribtion of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!


    ¡°Oh, do you need me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡±


    Lu Benwei dly epted the old beggar¡¯s request.


    Beneath his feet, the buzz-cut gangster was in pain and anger. These two people seemed to have already treated him as a corpse.


    However, every time the buzz-cut gangster showed a trace of dissatisfaction, the two of them immediately sped up the pace. Finally, he could not hold on any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to him, I¡¯ll give it to him! You two, please spare me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Lu Benwei pped his hands and got down from the youth.


    The old beggar was a little reluctant to leave. He stepped heavily on the man before getting off.


    ¡°Here, take it.¡±


    After Lu Benwei took the bank card, he directly stuffed it into the hands of the person who was being bullied. The man was overjoyed. Looking at the hard-earned money that he had lost, his lips trembled.


    ¡°Little brother, may I ask your name?¡±


    ¡°You can just call me a good person!¡± Lu Benwei pondered for a while.


    After saying that, he left the small restaurant with the old beggar.


    ¡°Are we going to ignore them?¡± The old beggar did not seem to have enough fun.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to apany me to the trading center? There are fewer people now. There will be more peopleter!¡±


    After Lu Benwei said that, he waved his hand and stopped a taxi.


    Seeing this, the old beggar pursed his lips helplessly and followed him into the taxi.


    ¡­


    Within five minutes of Lu Benwei leaving.


    Dozens of vans appeared on the street in front of the small restaurant.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The peopleing in and out of the car were all ruthless people. Each of them was fiendish, and they were either holding iron rods or swords in their hands. It was as if they wanted to get rid of something.


    The people in the small restaurant were all shocked when they saw many dog generals, wolf generals, and even hunters from Leopard Hall.


    On the other side, the dog generals, wolf generals, and the hunters of Leopard Hall had different reactions when they saw the scene in the small restaurant.


    When Quan Jiang and Lang Jiang saw the buzz-cut gangster lying on the ground in a miserable state, they could not help but gasp.


    The hunter from Leopard Hall frowned slightly, and his expression gradually became solemn.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the boss?¡± the leader of the Leopard Hall hunters asked.


    Not long after he finished speaking, a short and fat man in a chef¡¯s uniform slowly walked out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Masters, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lu Benwei and the old beggar got out of the car.


    Rather than saying that there was a Hunter Trading Center hanging high above the blue roof, it was more like a grocery store. There were all kinds of eye-opener strange gadgets.


    ¡°Guys, take a look. The spear egg of the Wind Tiger, a monster. Fake 1:10!¡± M any hooligans outside were carrying a bunch of gun balls and shouting at the bustling crowd.


    ¡°This is a great tonic! The man ate three legs, and the woman ate a flood.¡±


    ¡°The Wind Tiger¡¯s spear egg isn¡¯t that big, right?¡± Lu Benwei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Lu Benwei suppressed the thought of exposing him.


    ¡°Senior, shall we go?¡±


    Lu Benwei turned his head to look for the old beggar.


    However, his pupils suddenly constricted. The old beggar was holding Lu Benwei¡¯s wallet and took out ten notes from it anxiously to the stall owner who sold guns and eggs. The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    ¡°If the fire doesn¡¯t go downter, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you!¡± Lu Benwei pursed his lips and walked into the trading center.

 Chapter 526 - 526 Extraordinary Lively

    526 Extraordinary Lively


    Soon, the old beggar caught up.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°Grandson, look what I bought.¡±


    The old beggar caught up and shook the ck bag in his hand. Inside were the spoils of war he had just obtained. After a round of bargaining, the original price of 998 was bought by the old beggar at 588.


    The old beggar thought that he had taken advantage of her for nothing. He kept touching the ck stic bag.


    ¡°This trading market is good. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to buy this thing. In the past, this thing couldn¡¯t be taken down without a small four-digit number.¡±


    Lu Benwei snorted. ¡°Squeeze gently. Be careful not to deform it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. How can this thing be so fragile?¡± The old beggar rolled his eyes, not allowing Lu Benwei to talk about his treasure.


    ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just a little bit of blood mixed into the dough and kneaded a little more exquisitely? I don¡¯t want it even if you give it to me for free,¡± Lu Benwei replied disdainfully.


    ¡°Dough, how is that possible?¡±


    The old beggar had roamed the martial world for many years, and he could tell whether it was real or fake at a nce.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know when you reach in and pinch it.¡± Lu Benwei rolled his eyes and casually stopped at a small stall at the side. He casually yed with the items ced by the peddler.


    The old beggar also gradually resumed his resignation. It turned out that the things he was carrying in his hand cost a few thousand. Now that the price difference was so ridiculous, it was impossible. Hence, he held up the bag and checked it.


    ¡°F*ck! It really is!¡±


    After cursing angrily, he immediately pulled Lu Benwei to look for the peddler.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attention was attracted by the stall in front of him. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy! If you want to go, go by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hunting all day, but being pecked blind by a big eagle,¡± the old beggar pursed his lips and muttered to himself before turning around to look for someone to settle the score.


    On the other side, in front of Lu Benwei was an ownerless stall.


    ording to the owner of the stall next door, the owner of this stall was often not around. He would just give whatever he liked.


    ¡°Whoa, this shop owner is quite generous.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled at the owner of the stall next door.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of being cheated?¡±


    The boss pped his hands. ¡°That¡¯s how he is. Take a look first. If you see anything you like, just let me know. I¡¯ll let the boss know.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze returned to the empty stall in front of him. This was a grocery store that sold all kinds of strange gadgets. At the same time, they also sold some expensive ores and materials, but these were clearly priced.


    What Lu Benwei noticed was a palm-sized broken brass piece. There were many tiny scratches on it, and ck dust and oil stains were mixed.


    The Bronze Temple buzzed in Lu Benwei¡¯s sea of consciousness, and the bronze te moved rhythmically. Then, the Bronze Temple disintegrated in Lu Benwei¡¯s consciousness, continuously splitting, and evolving into every part of itself.


    ¡®This brass te came from the Bronze Temple?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    As expected!


    The Bronze Temple kept demonstrating its structure to Lu Benwei and found arge nk space on the beam. This piece of brass was originally a corner of the pir of the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°The ancient ancestors had great wisdom. They could use copper ore to refine bronze and then turn bronze into brass. ¡±


    Lu Benwei had some doubts in his heart.


    ¡°But the Bronze Temple is a divine object. Whose me could turn it into brass? And how did this fragment fall out of it? Could it be the first master of the Bronze Temple, the ancestor of the Yan Family? In this case, this brass fragment is quite old.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not delve any further. He came back to his senses and said to the owner of the stall next door, ¡°Boss, I want this thing.¡±


    The boss next door poked his head over and took a casual look. ¡°Alright, I understand. Just give it to me as you see fit.¡±


    Lu Benwei wanted to know the origin of this copper te and wanted to talk to the owner of this stall. Seeing that the boss next door was busy with his business, he dismissed the idea.


    Lu Benwei paid 10,000 gold coins and put the broken copper te into his storage ring. As for why he did not put the brass te into the Bronze Temple, Lu Benwei was worried that the bronze te and the Bronze Temple would merge into one, and many secrets were on the bronze te that needed to be studied.


    At this moment, the old beggar walked over while mumbling. He was holding the dough that he had spent a lot of money to buy.


    ¡°Damn it, that kid ran away!¡±


    Lu Benwei was in a good mood and teased, ¡°That¡¯s what they do for a living. Wait here for a few days and you¡¯ll eventually meet them!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± the old beggar shouted.


    Lu Benwei did not lower himself to the old beggar¡¯s level and continued to walk in.


    Gradually, Lu Benwei and the old beggar arrived at the medicinal herb area. The fragrant smell of medicine overflowed from the stalls.


    ¡°Take a look, take a look. The cemetery¡¯s lily of the valley is being sold cheaply! The snow lotus that was just picked in the Pure White Secret Realm yesterday. There¡¯s only one in the entire Ha City now!¡±


    The seller was an old hunter. He spent his entire life entering the Pure White Secret Realm just to pick a long white snow lotus. The snow lotus was as white and wless as a young girl¡¯s skin. It was sealed in the magic formation and kept breathing out the essence of heaven and earth. Such a beautiful treasure was sealed within the formation, and could only be seen from afar, not touched.


    Anyone who saw it would feel ashamed and feel that they had profaned the purity of the snow lotus.


    It was said that the Pure White Snow Lotus was the main ingredient, supplemented by other precious herbs. If the extracted medicinal liquid was fully absorbed, it could offset all the restrictions in the world.


    Lu Benwei only had the support of two-origin bloodlines, and the Holy Key Sage could also nullify all restrictions in the world.


    The appearance of the Pure White Snow Lotus immediately caused a hugemotion. Passersby from all areas of the trading center rushed over. Even the owners of the stalls stopped doing business and all moved closer to this ce.


    ¡°100,000! Buy your snow lotus!¡±


    ¡°You want to buy the Pure White Snow Lotus for 100,000 yuan? Big Brother, are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll offer three epic skill scrolls to buy your Pure White Snow Lotus!¡±


    The market price of an epic skill scroll was around 500,000. Three pieces would cost 1.5 million.


    ¡°I bid three epic skill scrolls and a set of rare blue warrior equipment!¡± someone shouted.


    The moment this remark was made, the entire ce was in an uproar. The person who had offered 100,000 to buy the Pure White Snow Lotus immediately turned red in the neck, wishing he could find a hole to hide in.


    Others would easily start at a million. The 100,000 gold coins he had was truly a bit of a shock.


    However, at this moment, the trading center hadpletely turned into an auction venue.

 Chapter 527 - 527 Uninvited Guest

    527 Uninvited Guest


    The appearance of the Pure White Snow Lotus transformed the entire trading center into an auction house. Countless peoplepeted to bid!


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 10 million in cash!¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar. A young man who was older than Lu Benwei was dressed in luxurious clothes. He was thin and had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. The phoenix-like eyes under his eyebrows revealed a cynical temperament.


    ¡°This 10 million is all paid in cash. Who is this young man?¡±


    The appearance of the young man in luxurious clothes attracted the attention of many people. Soon, someone recognized the young man in luxurious clothes.


    ¡°This is Liu Benhua¡¯s only son, Liu Yao, right?¡±


    Some people patted their heads and looked enlightened.


    ¡°I remember it¡¯s almost Liu Benhua¡¯s 50th birthday. Liu Yao wants to buy the snow lotus as a gift, right?¡±


    ¡°How filial!¡±


    On the side, Lu Benwei listened to everyone¡¯s words and learned some information about Liu Benhua and Liu Yao.


    This Liu Benhua was originally a southerner. Twenty-five years ago, he broke into the three northern provinces alone. In the end, he married and had children in Ha City, taking root here. He had been in Ha City for a total of 20 years. During this period, he had been working hard in the business world and had unknowingly be the richest businessman in Ha City.


    ¡°Senior, I really like this long white snow lotus in your hand. Can you sell it to me for 10 million?¡± Liu Yao cupped his hands and said seriously.


    The one holding the Pure White Snow Lotus was an old hunter. He was thin, and his hands were covered in thick calluses and bloodstains. His turbid eyes were filled with the hardships of the times. The old hunter hesitated.


    In the past few years, there had been a few transactions of Pure White Snow Lotuses in this trading center. The price of the Snow Lotus was determined by its appearance ¨C color and the number of petals.


    The starting price of the petals of the Pure White Snow Lotus was nine, and the price fluctuated around one million. With every additional petal, the price would increase by one million.


    As for the color, it was mainly pure white. The more wless and purer the snow lotus was, the higher its price would be.


    There was once an 18-petal wless Pure White Snow Lotus auctioned in this trading center. The transaction price reached an astonishing 20 million.


    Now, the petals of the Pure White Snow Lotus in the old hunter¡¯s hand were the same as the wless snow lotus. The only w was that there was a small ck shadow on one of the petals. The old hunter nned to sell it for 16 million.


    After Liu Yao learned of the old hunter¡¯s thoughts, he pondered and said, ¡°Old sir, it¡¯s not impossible to offer 16 million.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but gasp.


    ¡°As expected of Liu Yao. He¡¯s rich and imposing!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, who asked him to have a rich father?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Young Master Liu, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true! But,¡± Liu Yao said seriously, ¡°I can only take out 10 million now. The remaining 6 million may need to be paid to you within half a year. What do you think?¡±


    The old hunter pursed his lips in dissatisfaction and swept his gaze across the crowd. At this moment, there were many people in the crowd who were staring at him viciously. As the saying went, one was not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking about it! It was better to sell such a valuable item as soon as possible.


    ¡°Alright, business is always about bargaining. It can¡¯t be perfect.¡± The old hunter teased him and pulled Liu Yao to the notary office of the trading center.


    At the same time, many people followed him.


    The Pure White Snow Lotus had been sealed in the magic formation. The old hunter would release the seal after the transaction. Many people had never seen the true appearance of the Pure White Snow Lotus in their entire lives, so they followed him one after another, ready to see his true appearance.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei tilted his head and said to the old beggar, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go too.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The old beggar blinked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have any treasures more precious than this snow lotus. Why do you want to see it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°I want to make a deal with Liu Yao.¡±


    The old beggar was even more confused.


    ¡°What kind of medicine are you selling? Isn¡¯t your goal the Nascent Soul Fruit?¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored him and walked straight to the notary office of the trading center.


    ¡­


    The notary office was located in the middle of the trading center market. It was a row of simple portable houses.


    A red wooden sign was hung on the outer wall of each house, engraved with the words ¡°objective¡±, ¡°fair¡± and ¡°just¡±.


    The purpose of its establishment was to provide convenience and authentication for the buyer and seller of such private transactions.


    Under normal circumstances, the notary would do it in the room. However, today¡¯s transaction was of great value and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The person in charge of the notary office simply moved the table outside and let everyone be witnesses.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no objection, you can sign here.¡±


    The person in charge raised his eyebrows in excitement. He divided the printed contract into two copies and handed them to Liu Yao and the old hunter.


    Liu Yao did not even look at it and ordered his men to get 10 million yuan in cash.


    The old hunter looked at it again and again, not letting go of a single word.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, what should I do if you don¡¯t pay me the six million on time?¡± the old hunter noticed this and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Liu Yao was stunned. He picked up the treaty and nced at it.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot! We¡¯ll add another condition. If I don¡¯t return the money to you on time, I¡¯ll pay you the remaining money at an annual interest rate of 30 percent. As long as I owe you one more day, I¡¯ll pay you one more day of interest! What do you think?¡± Liu Yaoughed lightly.


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar, who were squeezed in front, saw this scene, and could not help but smile at each other.


    ¡°The eldest son of the Liu family looks no different from an ordinary rich second generation. I didn¡¯t expect him to have so many tricks up his sleeves.¡± The old beggar narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Benwei nodded and agreed with the old beggar.


    At this moment, the old hunter with the Pure White Snow Lotus pursed his lips. ¡°Young Master Liu, there are so many people watching. It¡¯s not good to scheme against me like this, right?¡±


    The old hunter was also a smart person, so he could tell what Liu Yao was thinking.


    ¡°An annual conversion rate of 30 percent. Doesn¡¯t that exceed the standard of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯sw?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yao asked innocently. Is it against thew to have too high an annual rate?¡±


    Beside him, Liu Yao¡¯spanion whispered in his ear, ¡°If the annual conversion rate is higher than 23 percent, it can be regarded as usury!¡±


    Liu Yao suddenly realized and pped his thigh.


    ¡°Old sir, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll change it now!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old hunter snorted in dissatisfaction. ¡°I won¡¯t extort you. The interest rate is 10 percent.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Liu Yao was not angry that he did not lie to the old hunter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign it quickly.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of vans stopped at the entrance of the trading center.

 Chapter 528 - 528 Domineering

    528 Domineering


    Thank you readers!


    More than 100 people with dragons and tigers tattooed on them walked out of nearly 20 vans. They were dressed in ck suits and lined up in two rows at the entrance of the trading center.


    A pink Bentley was idling at the front line and stopped steadily in the middle of the two rows of people. The car door was in the middle and aimed at the gate of the trading center.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The car door opened, and a lovely girl walked out. She was wearing a red velvet dress, and her two small feet were wearing whitece calf socks, outlining the graceful curves of her calves.


    At the same time, the girl was 1.6 meters tall, with a pair of beautiful big eyes, a straight nose, and a handsome face. The intoxicating blush on both sides of her oval face, coupled with her supple skin, made people unable to help but take a bite.


    Such a girl should be the focus of the crowd wherever she went, but when the stall owners in the trading center saw her, they shivered violently. After that, they either packed up and closed the shop immediately or ran away from the other side as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°The devil is here, the devil is here!¡± the peddler shouted as he ran, reminding his peers.


    This little devil did not disappoint. After entering the trading center, if there was anything nice or beautiful that caught her eye, she would immediately turn her head and instruct her subordinates, ¡°I like this one. Move it back home.¡±


    Those fierce and ruthless people did not say anything and directly moved the things that the little devil had taken a fancy to into the van.


    Everywhere she went, it was like a swarm of locusts. This little devil was called Gao Yiyu, the pearl of Ha City¡¯s Underground King.


    Those hawkers were naturally angry but did not dare to say anything.


    At the same time, in the depths of the trading center, everyone was still unaware of what was happening outside.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Benwei slowly walked forward.


    The old hunter and Liu Yao, who were about to trade, stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little brother, are you going to fight with me for the Pure White Snow Lotus?¡±


    Liu Yao was extremely intelligent. He seemed to have seen through Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts at a nce.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to make a deal with Brother Liu.¡±


    ¡°What deal?¡±


    Liu Yao raised his eyebrows and suddenly became interested.


    ¡°I hope Brother Liu can use your connections to help me find a medicinal herb.¡± Lu Benwei expressed his intention.


    Originally, the old beggar was also confused. He did not know what Lu Benwei was up to. Upon hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s words, his mind was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that he wanted to use Liu Yao¡¯s connections to find the Nascent Soul Fruit in Ha City.


    Liu Yao felt that Lu Benwei¡¯s mysterious nature suited his temperament, so he nodded. ¡°Little brother, may I ask where you came from? What herbs do you need?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Chu Lu from Tianjin,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    After saying that, Lu Benwei handed over a small piece of paper with the words ¡°Nascent Soul Fruit¡± written on it.


    Liu Yao took it and frowned.


    ¡°Brother Chu, in business, this medicinal herb is very rare, but it¡¯s not difficult either. However, the prerequisite is that you have to be able to take out something of equal value.¡±


    ¡°Brother Liu is right. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°I need the Pure White Snow Lotus to give you something of equal value.¡±


    Liu Yao¡¯s attendant smiled and said, ¡°After all this time, you¡¯re a f*cking liar!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Liu Yao frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to help you find the herbs. Why do I need to throw in a top-grade snow lotus?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The old Hunter was getting impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my deal with Young Master Liu!¡±


    The surrounding spectators could not help butugh as they discussed Lu Benwei like they were watching a clown.


    ¡°Is this child stupid?¡±


    ¡°Why are people from Tianjin so arrogant like people from Dragon City?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably here to cause trouble.¡±


    Lu Benwei was not in a hurry. He stood aside and watched the old hunter and Liu Yao make a deal.


    The two newly drafted contracts were reprinted. Liu Yi used ten million in cash and six million in debt to pay the old hunter in six months. Both parties had already signed their names. They were just short of pressing their fingerprints.


    At this moment, Gao Yiyu and her followers rushed in.


    ¡°Young miss has arrived, why aren¡¯t you all moving away?¡± a fierce and ruthless person shouted.


    Everyone present was tense. They moved aside in unison to make way for Gao Yiyu.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s the little devil. Quickly get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s nothing in this notary office. What is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to say that? She must¡¯ve heard about the Pure White Snow Lotus and wanted to snatch it away!¡±


    ¡°Then why would Young Master Liu be so kind to the person he fancied first?¡±


    ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡±


    The moment the crowd dispersed, Gao Yiyu noticed the peerless Pure White Snow Lotus in the old hunter¡¯s hand.


    The snow lotus was as white and wless as a young girl¡¯s skin. It was sealed in the magic formation and kept breathing out the essence of heaven and earth.


    ¡°I want this!¡±


    Gao Yiyu¡¯s eyes kept blinking, as bright as the stars.


    When the old hunter heard this, his old face was filled with ck lines!


    ¡°Miss Gao, this snow lotus belongs to me.¡± He protected the snow lotus.


    ¡°Whatever I like is mine!¡± Gao Yiyu ced her hands on her hips, looking extremely domineering!


    Behind her, there were many fierce people. They were also big and round. One of them immediately red and let out a cold snort that sounded like muffled thunder.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    The old hunter was so scared that he trembled and fell to the ground. The long white snow lotus in his hand was sealed in a bottle and rolled to the middle.


    ¡°You, bring him over!¡± Gao Yiyu ordered.


    One of the attendants responded and bent down to pick it up.


    Who knew that one of them was one step ahead of him and picked it up from the ground unhurriedly?


    ¡°Younger sister Yiyu, I was the one who took a fancy to this snow lotus first,¡± Liu Yao held the Pure White Snow Lotus in his hand and said to Gao Yiyu.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gao Yiyu snorted disdainfully. ¡°I was wondering who it was. It turns out to be Liu Yao. Give me the Snow Lotus! Don¡¯t force me to make a move!¡±


    After that, a few thugs surrounded Liu Yao. Each of them had big and round waists, and they were fiendish. They were the wolf generals under Gao Shengqiang!


    Liu Yao sighed. ¡°Sister Yiyu, you and I have known each other for a long time. Do you think these people can stop me?¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock. They had almost forgotten that Liu Yao was a powerful hunter!


    A year ago, he had already broken through level 50! At that time, he was only 25 years old!

 Chapter 529 - 529 Scramble

    529 Scramble


    Needle against wheat! The two families were not to be trifled with in Ha City. However, in terms of strength, the Gao family behind Gao Yiyu was still stronger. After all, his father was Gao Shengqiang, the Underground King of Ha City. Moreover, he had an uncle who was a pir of the Dragon Country. His might shook the world.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°Liu Yao, even if your father came, he wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to me like this!¡±


    Gao Yiyu blinked her beautiful eyes, which were filled with viciousness.


    Liu Yao¡¯s eyes were calm as he said, ¡°Younger Sister Yiyu, this is the notary office of the General Trading Center. Everything must be fair and just. It just so happens that we haven¡¯t put on our fingerprints. We can still carry out the auction.¡±


    At the same time, the surrounding people gasped. They understood that this was the best solution for both sides.


    Gao Yiyu let out a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°Alright, do as you say. Otherwise, the world will say that I only know how to bully people.¡±


    Then, she nced at the old hunter disdainfully. ¡°Hey, old man, how much did Liu Yao bid?¡±


    The old hunter did not dare to offend this little devil. He said with trepidation, ¡°15 million?¡±


    ¡°This thing is worth so much?¡± Gao Yiyu said disdainfully. She regretted having the auction with Liu Yao.


    ¡°The current price is 15 million,¡± Liu Yao said lightly, ¡°Sister Yiyu, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Gao Yiyu crossed her arms and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five million at most!¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar. Auctions usually raised the price, unlike Gao Yiyu, who lowered the price. Soon, everyone reacted.


    Gao Yiyu was obviously threatening the two of them.


    ¡°Sister Yiyu, what are you doing?¡± Liu Yao frowned.


    ¡°Of course. I like this thing very much, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth more than five million,¡± Gao Yiyu said scornfully as if it was her honor to have taken a fancy to the snow lotus.


    Liu Yao¡¯s mouth twitched. At this time, his follower Liu Yao whispered in his ear, ¡°Young Master, this snow lotus is a gift you prepared for Old Master. But there¡¯s no need for us to be unhappy with the Gao family because of it. At most, we¡¯ll just pick another one.¡±


    Liu Yao nodded slightly.


    Then, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since Sister Yiyu likes it so much, then I¡¯ll part with it. Remember to send my regards to Uncle Gao.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Yao silently took two or three steps back, signaling him to cancel the fight.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Gao Yiyu snorted coldly.


    ¡°Hey, old man.¡± She looked at the old hunter. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you giving me the Pure White Snow Lotus?¡±


    At this moment, the old hunter wanted to die. The originally good deal had been messed up.


    However, when he saw the fierce and ruthless people behind Gao Yiyu and his body which was like a candle in the wind, he wanted to say something but stopped.


    Five million it was! It was better than being snatched away!


    Suddenly, the old hunter turned his head and said to Lu Benwei behind him, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If you didn¡¯t stop my deal with Young Master Liu, how could there be so much nonsense?¡±


    Just now, at the critical moment when the transaction was about to seed, Lu Benwei stood up and stopped them. Otherwise, the Pure White Snow Lotus would have been sold long ago. The old hunter could also get a huge sum of 15 million yuan.


    ¡°Old Senior, how about you give me the snow lotus?¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    The old hunter and everyone around him were stunned.


    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± the old hunter asked in fear.


    ¡°I say, how about you give me the snow lotus?¡± Lu Benwei repeated.


    ¡°The highest price now is 15 million. I¡¯ll bid 16 million.¡±


    Everyone present gasped.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this young man? Why is he so brazen as to snatch the thing that Gao Yiyu wants?¡±


    ¡°I remember that it was because of him that the deal between the old hunter and Young Master Liu Yao was dyed, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this kid?¡±


    Hearing the discussions of the people around her, Gao Yiyu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Hey, where did youe from? How dare you snatch something I like?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the people behind Gao Yiyu all red at Lu Benwei with vicious expressions.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m just following the rules of the auction. I¡¯m taking this Pure White Snow Lotus fair and square.¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    ¡°The word ¡®snatch¡¯ isn¡¯t suitable for me. And you are the one who suits this word.¡±


    Gao Yiyu was stunned for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You dare to trick me? Smash his mouth!¡±


    After saying that, two or three people who were fighting fiercely stepped forward to teach Lu Benwei a lesson. Everyone was shocked, including Liu Yao.


    ¡°Good kid, quickly admit your mistake! Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose your life!¡±


    The old hunter was also anxious and reminded Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, a few people who were fighting evil had already arrived in front of Lu Benwei.


    The leader of the group swung his arm, causing the sound of the wind to whistle. His strength was strong. If an ordinary person were to be pped, their jaw would be shattered.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    After a miserable cry, the leader of the group was sent flying, smashing arge number of people.


    A few secondster, all the people sent by Gao Yiyu were sent flying, blood spurting out of their mouths and noses.


    Everyone present gasped.


    ¡°Brother Chu, are you a hunter?¡± Liu Yao asked.


    At the same time, Gao Yiyu led the group of people who wanted to fight evil and formed a human wall to prevent Lu Benwei from attacking Gao Yiyu.


    Lu Benwei ignored him and said to the old hunter, ¡°Old senior, do you agree with what I said?¡±


    The old hunter wanted to nod, but his eyes were filled with worry for the future. Lu Benwei saw through the old hunter¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old senior.¡± He patted his shoulder. ¡°No matter how the Gao family takes revenge, they will only target me.¡±


    ¡°Then how are you going to pay for this?¡± the old beggar said with ack of confidence.


    ¡°I have eight million in this card. I¡¯ll pay the remaining eight million to you in installments of one million a month.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not have much money, but it was not a small sum either. The organizers of the National ss Tournament rewarded them with a lot of money. With Lu Benwei¡¯s 10 times gold coins, he could pay eight million.


    ¡°Old man, you dare?¡± Gao Yiyu shouted in a domineering voice.


    The old hunter was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Brother Chu, please spare me. We¡¯re in Ha City. No matter who we offend, we can¡¯t offend the Gao family, especially this little devil. Offending her is akin to stepping into the depths of hell.¡±

 Chapter 530 - 530 Challenge

    530 Challenge


    The old hunter was very afraid of the Gao family¡¯s strength. He helplessly rejected Lu Benwei¡¯s request. Then, he forced a smile. ¡°Miss Gao, five million it is. I¡¯ll sell you the Pure White Snow Lotus.¡±


    Thank you readers!


    Gao Yiyu did not say anything and snatched it from the old hunter¡¯s arms.


    The old hunter was stunned. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Then, Miss Gao, the five million yuan¡­¡±


    Gao Yiyu raised her chin. ¡°You, write him an IOU of five million. Tell him to ask my father for it. ¡±


    Then, a man in ck took out a piece of paper and wrote a line of words on it. The entire process was smooth, and it only took two to three seconds.


    No one could see clearly what was written on it. Perhaps it really was an IOU, or perhaps it was a turtle and a b*stard.


    However, the old hunter was dumbfounded.


    On the note that the burly man threw to him, the scribbled note said, ¡°Gao Yiyu owes five million.¡±


    There was no signature or handprint. It could be said to be a piece of wastepaper.


    The old hunter pursed his lips tightly. ¡°Miss Gao, you can¡¯t do this. As long as there¡¯s half of it in cash, I want it now!¡±


    He had paid a great price to obtain the Pure White Snow Lotus. The old hunter naturally could not just watch as it was snatched away. He quickly stepped forward and reached out to snatch the snow lotus from Gao Yiyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A pnded on the old hunter¡¯s face, sending him flying a few meters away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already written the IOU. What else do you want?¡±


    Gao Yiyu¡¯s expression turned serious as she sternly berated.


    A few fierce disciples protected Gao Yiyu behind them, their eyes filled with ferocity.


    ¡°Old man, let me give you a piece of advice. Take the IOU and get lost.¡±


    The old hunter was trembling with anger. However, when he saw the bodyguards in front of Gao Yiyu, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and speak slowly.


    ¡°Miss Gao, you know very well that this kind of IOU will not be recognized in front of Master Gao.¡±


    Gao Yiyu sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s his business. I¡¯ve already given you the IOU anyway. You can ask him for it. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The old hunter was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He hurriedly stood up from the ground.


    ¡°Miss Gao, you can¡¯t do this¡­ At least give me a new IOU¡­¡±


    One of them was getting impatient from being pushed. He raised his foot and kicked the old hunter in the chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The old hunter was sent flying and coughed up arge mouthful of blood. Some of the blood sttered on the wall of the notary¡¯s office.


    It echoed the words ¡°objective¡±, ¡°fair¡±, and ¡°just¡± written on the red wooden tablet.


    Fortunately, the old hunter had a good physique. This injury was not a big deal to him. He staggered up and ran to Liu Yao.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, I¡¯ll sell the snow lotus to you for ten million, even if it¡¯s not cash. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Liu Yao sighed. ¡°Are you out of your mind, sir? Didn¡¯t you sell it to the Gao family¡¯s Sister Yiyu?¡±


    Since things hade to this, Liu Yao had no choice. Although he was the son of the richest businessman in Ha City, he seemed to be very glorious on the surface. When he saw the Underground King of Ha City, Gao Shengqiang, behind his back, even his father had to tuck his tail between his legs.


    The old hunter looked at Liu Yao in disbelief. He shook his head and ran to the person in charge of the notary office.


    ¡°Leader, this trading center is your territory. You have the final say.¡±


    The old hunter ced his hopes on the person in charge.


    ¡°Do you think this behavior is reasonable?¡±


    The person in charge had a secretive look on his face as he said repeatedly, ¡°Brother, listen to my advice. Let¡¯s forget about this matter. You also know the consequences of offending the Gao family.¡±


    The old hunter was indignant.


    ¡°10 million! Whoever is willing to pay 10 million will have the snow lotus! Eight million! Seven million¡­¡±


    The old hunter kept lowering the number, hoping that one of the surrounding spectators would step forward. However, everyone shook their heads at the same time and took two or three steps back. No one was willing to help the old hunter get justice.


    ¡°Brother, forget it.¡±


    ¡°In Ha City, Gao Shengqiang is the local tyrant.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention you, even though we¡¯re very angry. Just now, my stall was robbed by the eldest daughter of the Gao family.¡±


    The old beggar looked at the numb crowd, and his mental state instantly copsed. With a plop, he knelt helplessly on the ground, tears welling up in his turbid eyes.


    At this moment, someone suddenly spoke, ¡°Old mister, you said you would sell me the Pure White Snow Lotus for ten million. Is that true?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Who dared to covet something that the Gao family had taken a fancy to? Thus, everyone looked in the direction of the voice, wanting to see who it was.


    The owner of the voice was Lu Benwei.


    At the same time, the old beggar took off his coat and wiped the blood on the wall. ¡°Such good words. I can¡¯t let them be tarnished.¡±


    ¡°Little brother,¡± the old beggar said, wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, ¡°As long as you can snatch the snow lotus from Gao Yiyu¡¯s hands, it will be yours.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and chased after Gao Yiyu.


    Liu Yao suddenly became interested in Lu Benwei and chased after him with his followers.


    Everyone turned pale with fright. When they saw Lu Benwei chasing after Gao Yiyu and the others, their mouths were wide open.


    ¡°No way, he really wants to challenge the Gao family?¡±


    ¡°Even if this kid isn¡¯t from here, he should have heard of the Gao family¡¯s name, right?¡±


    At this moment, the old beggar walked over slowly with his hands behind his back. ¡°What do you mean by challenging the Gao family? We¡¯ve already spoken to the Gao family.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Miss Gao, please wait a moment,¡± Lu Benwei caught up to Gao Yiyu and called out softly.


    Gao Yiyu and her followers stopped and turned around to look at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gao Yiyu said warily.


    The person beside him whispered a few words to him, and Gao Yiyu immediately showed a trace of impatience. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled and pointed at the snow lotus in Gao Yiyu¡¯s hand. ¡°That old man just sold it to me. It¡¯s mine now.¡±


    Finished talking, Lu Benwei¡¯s toes lightly tapped on the ground and suddenly arrived in front of Gao Yiyu. In the blink of an eye, the Pure White Snow Lotus was in Lu Benwei¡¯s hands.


    Gao Yiyu and the others were stunned for a moment. Lu Benwei took advantage of this gap and returned to his original spot in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Miss Gao, if you¡¯re willing to pay a high price, I¡¯ll return it to you,¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 531 - 531 Teaching the Little Loli A Lesson

    531 Teaching the Little Loli A Lesson


    At this moment, Gao Yiyu and the others finally reacted.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°Catch him!¡± Gao Yiyu stomped her feet in anger.


    The people who were protecting Gao Yiyu felt ashamed. If a person could quietly snatch something from the young miss¡¯ arms, he could also quietly take her life. Moreover, none of them could react in time!


    Many people rushed forward, wanting to surround Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei knew that this matter would not be resolved so easily. He stopped in his tracks and allowed the Gao family to surround him.


    On the other side, there was a person beside Gao Yiyu who was indifferent.


    ¡°Young miss, this person was able to snatch the things in your arms without batting an eyelid. In other words, this person¡¯s strength is extraordinary. He¡¯s likely a powerful hunter¡­¡±


    This person¡¯s words reminded Gao Yiyu.


    ¡°Call the people from Leopard Hall over. No, call the people from Tiger Sect directly!¡±


    The Tiger Sect was another force under Gao Shengqiang. All of them were level 50 and above hunters. It was also because of these people that Gao Shengqiang was able to rule Ha City for more than ten years.


    That person responded and immediately dialed the number of an expert in Tiger Sect.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you snatch my things?¡±


    Knowing that three tiger generals wereing, Gao Yiyu was full of confidence.


    ¡°What do you mean by yours? Have you paid for this?¡± Lu Benweiughed coldly.


    ¡°The money and goods are clear. This has been the rule of doing business since ancient times. Miss Gao, you¡¯re already so old. Has no one taught you before? Or are you born with no manners?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Gao Yiyu gritted her teeth, her face flushed red.


    ¡°Alright.¡± she stomped her foot. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what manners are today! The few of you, smash his mouth and chop off his hand!¡±


    After saying that, a few fierce and ruthless people sneered and swarmed forward.


    Lu Benwei could not be bothered to talk nonsense with this group of people. He directly swung his fists and formed a small gxy in the air.


    ¡°He really is a hunter!¡±


    ¡°Protect the young miss!¡±


    There were quite a few powerful hunters among this group of ruthless people. They put on their equipment and attacked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sneered and sent out a miniature Milky Way. Starlight shone resplendently, sweeping away all obstructions.


    All the people who rushed up were sent flying dozens of meters away by the starlight fist rain. With just one attack, it had taken away the fighting strength of the hundred people apanying Gao Yiyu.


    ¡°I was wondering why this kid was so confident. So, he¡¯s a young genius.¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the guards protecting Miss Gao are all wolf generals under Master Gao, right?¡±


    ¡°Tiger generals are usually at level 10 or level 20. To be able to take care of so many people at once, this kid¡¯s strength is above level 40!¡±


    Among them, many people were looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use? The wolf generals who serve Miss Gao and the Leopard Hall are all level 40 second transition hunters! ¡±


    ¡°Oh no, someone is going to die in Ha City!¡±


    At this moment, Gao Yiyu¡¯s watery eyes were wide open, filled with anger.


    ¡°You, who are you? Do you know the consequences of going against our Gao family?¡±


    Lu Benwei picked his ears disdainfully and said, ¡°What¡¯s the oue? Another group of people ganging up on us?¡±


    At this moment, the few remaining fierce disciples surrounded Gao Yiyu and frowned.


    ¡°Are you the young man who injured our brothersst night?¡± someone eximed, ¡°Where¡¯s that old man?¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar. The news of Lu Benwei and the old beggar fighting the Gao family dogs, wolves, and leopardsst night had already spread like wildfire. The citizens of Ha City also learned the ages of Lu Benwei and the old beggar.


    Now, the age of the old man and the young man matched the age of the two people in front of him. Some people realized. No wonder this young man dared to challenge the Gao family¡¯s eldest daughter.


    At this moment, Liu Yao¡¯s expression was subtle. Her eyes were fixed on Lu Benwei. After knowing Lu Benwei¡¯s identity, Gao Yiyu immediately panicked. A person who dared to openly challenge the Gao family was very likely to endanger her life.


    ¡°You, what do you want? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    The few remaining guards gathered around Gao Yiyu, protecting her tightly.


    ¡°He has no eyes, doesn¡¯t know right from wrong, and bullies the weak.¡±


    Lu Benwei narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°People like you are a scourge to this world.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s toes touched the ground, leaving afterimages in the air as he instantly captured Gao Yiyu in his arms.


    The others were stunned. They felt a gust of wind blow past, and Gao Yiyu and Lu Benwei disappeared.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A crisp sound rang out, waking up the dazed crowd. They looked in the direction of the voice and immediately opened their mouths wide.


    Lu Benwei was sitting on a chair, pressing Gao Yiyu against hisp.


    Her two soft and boneless wrists were tightly held by Lu Benwei¡¯s big hand, and Gao Yiyu could not move.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡±


    The softest part of Gao Yiyu¡¯s back was pped hard by Lu Benwei. She had been pampered since she was young. How could she bear such grievances? She immediately said something ruthless.


    ¡°How dare you humiliate me like this? If my father finds out, he¡¯ll throw your entire family into a cement mixing pile!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lu Benwei pped again and said coldly, ¡°Do the Gao family have a special liking for cement mixing piles? The person who dared to talk to me like this yesterday is still lying in the hospital!¡±


    The remaining Gao family attendants all turned pale.


    The eldest daughter of the Gao family was humiliated by a stranger in front of them. If Master Gao found out, they would be thrown into the cement mixing pile.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Let go of Young Miss!¡±


    The few of them roared at the same time, but they were afraid that Lu Benwei would suddenly kill them, so they could only watch anxiously.


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Lu Benwei pped three times in a row, and his palms were red.


    ¡®Damn it, this girl is too thin. She¡¯s not like Qin Lianqing who¡¯s a yer. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡¯ Lu Benwei cursed in his heart.


    At this moment, Gao Yiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her lips were bleeding from being bitten.


    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m not married yet! If you humiliate me like this, no one will dare to want me in the future! Sob!¡±


    ¡°Now you know how it feels to be bullied?¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly, ¡°Then have you ever thought about how many people can only swallow their anger because of your overbearing and unreasonable behavior?¡±

 Chapter 532 Training

    Chapter 532 Training


    Lu Benwei''s p mercilessly hit the softest part of Gao Yiyu''s body.


    Shocking!


    Dumbfounded!


    Petrified!


    A series of expressions changed on the faces of the people who saw this scene. This kid from Tianjin dared to humiliate Gao Shengqiang''s beloved daughter!


    The faces of the few remaining bodyguards of Gao Yiyu turned green.


    "Brother, let''s talk things out!"


    "Don''t hurt our young miss!"


    "It''s easy for me to let go of your young miss," Lu Benwei said while licking his lips, "Return all the things you stole to him!"


    "Okay!" Gao Yiyu''s bodyguard nodded.


    Then, they immediately went to the parking lot outside the trading center and took out the "spoils of war" from the stalls of various small merchants and hawkers from the van.


    They ced the items in the open space in front of the gate and let the small merchants and hawkers collect them themselves.


    Many of the onlookers had their belongings stolen. At first, they did not dare to believe it and were a little afraid. However, Lu Benwei waved his hand and muttered, "This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s yours to begin with. Just take it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, some people took a deep breath and went forward to im their belongings. The old hunter also got back the Pure White Snow Lotus as he wished and thanked Lu Benwei again.


    "Little brother, you''re really a good person!"


    Lu Benwei gave him a faint smile. Then, his expression turned cold, and he lowered his head. "Do you know your mistake?"


    At this moment, the overbearing and barbaric little loli on Lu Benwei''sp was still unconvinced. She pouted and scolded, "Your name is Chu Lu, right? Just you wait! When my father''s subordinateseter, you''ll be in trouble! I''m going to make them cut off your nose and cut off all your limbs. I''m going to make you my toilet bowl. And the entire family of everyone here today ¨C the women will be sold to the nightclubs, and the men will be sold to the illegal brothels!"


    When Lu Benwei heard this, his expression became even colder. He had thought that this overbearing and barbaric little loli had been spoiled since she was young and was a little unreasonable. However, he did not expect Gao Yiyu to be so evil!


    Lu Benwei pped her hard again and threw Gao Yiyu into the Bronze Temple. At the same time, Lu Benwei''s divine sense entered the Bronze Temple.


    "What are you doing? Where is this ce?"


    Gao Yiyu originally thought that she had been thrown out by Lu Benwei. However, when she looked up, she found that the surroundings were dark. Only the faint candlelight flickering on the bronze walls on both sides illuminated the deep bronze hall. A gust of cold wind blew past, sending chills down Gao Yiyu''s spine.


    "Chu Lu?" Gao Yiyu hugged her arms, her body trembling slightly.


    "Where is this? Come out quickly!"


    She kept shouting to boost her courage!


    "Let me tell you, I''m very bold. Don''t even think about scaring me!"


    The candlelight flickered, and the faint light shone on the dark green copper wall, flickering non-stop.


    Gao Yiyu was a little anxious. Her tightly pursed lips began to tremble. "Chu Lu,e out quickly. I was wrong, okay?"


    "Hehehehe-"


    At this moment, a burst of strangeughter that made one''s teeth turn cold came from the depths of the deep hall.


    "Does that kid know that we''re lonely? He sent us a woman?"


    A burst of strangeughter echoed on the copper walls on both sides, long and strange.


    Gao Yiyu was so scared that goosebumps appeared all over her body. Theughter echoed in all directions. She sat on the ground and looked around.


    "Thud, thud!"


    A crisp sound of footsteps could be heard. Someone was approaching, but Gao Yiyu did not know what it was and kept whimpering. Finally, she saw a pair of gold-threaded feathered soft armor boots, which were no different from human feet. Then, she looked at a tall and handsome man.


    Gao Yiyu was overjoyed and ran toward the man. However, when he got close, Gao Yiyu instantly copsed. What she was looking forward to was not a human, but a monster! It was a human-shaped monster with blood-red eyes and horns on its head!


    Gao Yiyu''s eyes were filled with fear. Fear upied her brain and she even forgot to run.


    "Oh?" Blood Demon licked his lips. "You''re still a virgin!"


    The Blood Monster who spoke in humannguage made Gao Yiyu cry out and immediately run back. The moment she turned around, Gao Yiyu bumped into a soft object and fell to the ground. When Gao Yiyu saw the object behind her, her knees went weak, and she fainted.


    "D*mn, it''s not easy for us to have someone to apany us, but you scared her until she fainted!" The giant crocodile patted its belly to vent its dissatisfaction.


    "Damn it!" The Blood Monster rolled his eyes and shouted, "Anyone with eyes can see that you scared her unconscious, alright?"


    "You still want to enter human society with this? Take back your big mouth first!"


    The giant crocodile raised his ws and touched his mouth. His expression immediately became very awkward. It happened so suddenly that he did not fully transform back into his human form in the hurry, so he was left with a terrifying long jaw on a chubby face.


    "It might not be me, right? Besides, you scared her first!"


    The giant crocodile was a little unconvinced and bit the bullet.


    "F*ck, your skin is itching again, right?" The Blood Monster was very surprised. He did not expect the crocodile to turn ck into white.


    "Alright, alright."


    Lu Benwei''s voice sounded. Both of the monsters became much more obedient.


    "Big brother, what did this human girl do that you want us to scare her?" The crocodile closed its mouth and returned to its human form.


    "This little girl has a bad temper," Lu Benwei said, "Stay here for a few days and train her well. Grind her temper."


    "Alright!"


    The crocodile patted its belly. "The Bronze Temple is huge, but only the bloody man cares about me. I''m finally going to have some fun!"


    Lu Benwei suddenly rubbed his chin ."It seems that the two of you are getting along quite well."


    The Blood Monster turned his head away. "Who wants to talk to him? If it weren''t for the Bronze Buddha Monster, I''d have killed him long ago!"


    "Haha! That''s because I don''t want to lower myself to your level!"


    The two of them started bickering again.


    Lu Benwei silently held his forehead and pulled his thoughts back to reality. When he woke up, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Without exception, they were all small merchants and hawkers in the trading center.


    "Little brother, you should leave quickly. I just received news that the powerful tiger general is already on his way," the old hunter spoke first.


    The others also echoed and persuaded Lu Benwei to leave quickly.


    "Everyone, if I leave, won''t Gao Shengqiang hold you ountable?" Lu Benwei thanked them for their kindness and asked.


    "This¡­"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned on the spot, their expressions uncertain.


    At the same time, loud shouts came from outside the gate of the trading center.

 Chapter 533 - 533 Fighting Three Tiger Generals

    533 Fighting Three Tiger Generals


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear, and they were in chaos like birds and beasts.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Gao family¡¯s tiger general!¡±


    ¡°The Gao family¡¯s tiger general is here!¡±


    Tiger Sect was another force under Gao Shengqiang. All of them were level 50 and above hunters. It was also because of these people that Gao Shengqiang was able to rule Ha City for more than ten years.


    ¡°Who dares to offend my young miss?¡± outside the gate of the trading center, the three powerful tiger generals shouted in unison.


    !!


    The level-50 hunters exploded with powerful pressure. It made many people¡¯s hearts palpitate. Some ordinary people were so scared that they were foaming at the mouth and fainted.


    The three of themprise of a warrior, a knight, and a magician.


    The tiger general magician attacked, and a tornado descended from the sky above the trading center, tearing everything apart. It was iparably powerful!


    In just a few seconds, the firm roof of the trading center was overturned, and all kinds of things inside were swept up into the sky.


    The three of them released their pressure at the same time, forcing everyone in the trading center to submit.


    ¡°I say, if this continues, people will die.¡±


    Lu Benwei sat on the chair in the center of the trading center. He raised his head and stared indifferently at the three tiger generals in the air.


    The moment their eyes met, Gao Shengqiang¡¯s three tiger generals could not help but twitch. Their expressions wereplicated. They were the ones looking down at this kid. However, they felt that this kid was like a king on a throne, looking down at them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the leading knight suppressed his difort and asked coldly.


    At this moment, at the other corner of the trading center, someone suddenly waved at them. They were the wolf generals who had survived Lu Benwei¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Tiger generals, this is the kid who injured our leopard, wolf, and dog brothersst night! Just now, he also kidnapped the young miss. We don¡¯t know if she¡¯s alive or dead!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    When the three of them heard this, they red. ¡°He kidnapped the young miss. Where is she?¡±


    Lu Benwei rubbed the dust on his fingers and said indifferently, ¡°Her temper is too bad. I¡¯ll get someone to teach her a lesson!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The tiger general warrior had a bad temper. After cursing, he charged straight at Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei sneered and sat up. He raised his fist to block his steel de!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The wonton divine light shone brightly, exploding with endless divine power, nullifying the warrior and tiger general¡¯s attack that was filled with ughter.


    The tiger general warrior was using a meteor hammer called Broken Star, a level-50 purple weapon! However, under Lu Benwei¡¯s Myriad Light Fist, he could not gain the slightest advantage. The meteor hammer swung vigorously, continuously forming a circle in the air.


    The sound of air being torn apart was heard, and everything in the area was crushed into powder. At the same time, the meteor hammer¡¯s range continued to expand, wanting to drag Lu Benwei into this merciless meat grinder!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was extremely cold. The four great amplification skills instantly strengthened his body. At the same time, he activated Lightning Speed and activated One-Click Speed Support, increasing his speed by ten times!


    Lu Benwei took a step forward and pierced through the void, leaving the meteor hammer¡¯s range. The tiger general was shocked. Ever since he became a hunter, no one had been able to break free from his meat grinder.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The tiger general loosened the chain and threw Shattered Star over.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his shield to meet the enemy. A huge shield blocked in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sharp star fragments let out a dull sound, and the mighty attack waspletely dissolved by the Holy Light Shield.


    Lu Benwei was not secretly pleased because this was a double meteor!


    The second meteor head fell from the sky and headed straight for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The shattered star hit the ground, creating a huge pit. The edges of the pit started to crack like a spider web.


    The tiger general spat, ¡°What kind of sh*t is this? Is it worth my time?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± the tiger general knight and tiger general magiciannded on the ground and said coldly.


    The tiger general warrior was just about to express his dissatisfaction when he was red at by the magician. ¡°If you smashed him into minced meat, do you know where the young miss is?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The tiger general warrior realized that he had been too eager for quick sess and had forgotten his purpose foring here.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    The tiger general magician snorted. ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s see if that kid is still alive.¡±


    The tiger general warrior nodded and moved Broken Star away.


    A huge hole appeared on the ground where the broken starnded. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom. The three of them extended their divine senses to search for the aura of life in the hole. In an instant, the expressions of the three of them turned cold.


    Inside the hole, not only was there no sign of life but there was also no trace of blood. That kid had disappeared!


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The tiger general warrior was shocked. He could clearly feel that thest attack had hit Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, a frivolous whistle that sounded like calling a dog interrupted their thoughts. The three of them looked in the direction of the voice. Lu Benwei was in the sky behind them with a mocking expression on his face.


    ¡°Are you f*cking calling a dog?¡± The veins on the tiger general warrior¡¯s face bulged.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve summoned you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Lu Benwei smiled insincerely.


    The tiger general warrior was furious, he raised his Broken Star and charged toward the sky!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°As hunters, you don¡¯t defend against the monsters. Instead, you help the evildoers. You deserve to die!¡±


    He no longer held back his strength. He swung his fists and formed a dazzling gxy in the air.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The gxy was struck out by Lu Benwei. The vast and boundless gxy crushed the heavens with terrifying power, like meteors smashing down onto the ground!


    The tiger general warrior waved his Shattered Stars as if he wanted to make the name of the weapon appear, vowing to shatter the Myriad Fist Light.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Myriad Fist Light was like the Milky Way pouring down, drowningrge pieces of the earth. Its power was terrifying!


    The tiger general warrior cried out in pain. The attack washed over his body, and his life force was rapidly weakening in the vast gxy.


    The remaining tiger general knight and magician were shocked and immediately began to rescue the tiger general warrior.


    The tiger general warrior held his staff and chanted a spell. In the same world, tornadoes descended and rose from the sky and the earth, blending.


    ¡°Destruction Tornado!¡±


    A powerful tornado was formed, and the terrifying rotating airflow triggered a violent phenomenon of heaven and earth, pouring out arge amount of energy.


    In the distance, the outer walls of countless buildings were swept up by the violent airflow, revealing the exposed red bricks.


    The citizens within a radius of dozens of miles were all affected. When they saw the scene here, they shouted that the end of the world had arrived!

 Chapter 534 - 534 Trick!

    534 Trick!


    ¡°My soul is currently damaged, and my strength is less than one-tenth of what it was before!¡±


    Thank you readers!


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar began tomunicate.


    The destructive storm was slowly approaching them.


    The tiger general warrior was also rescued by the tiger general knight. His powerful physique instantly restored his vitality.


    At this moment, the situation that Lu Benwei had finally opened up had returned to an unfavorable situation.


    ¡°What do you want to do? Can you make a move?¡±


    The crisis was right in front of them, and the two of them spoke very quickly.


    The old beggar was stunned for a moment before heughed and said, ¡°Brat, I was wondering why you suddenly flew over to my side. You want me to make a move?¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. We¡¯ve had a life-and-death friendship!¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not impossible for me to make a move. But I can¡¯t deal with that magician,¡± the old beggar muttered, ¡°You have to deal with him!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    After Lu Benwei agreed, the old beggar disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, the destructive tornado approached, and the powerful airflow swept everything apart.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air. He held the Ancient Sword of rity and struck out the Divine Destruction Sword.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The destructive aura poured out like a tidal wave. The destructive sword light towered into the sky, and the sun, moon, and stars dimmed.


    The Divine Sword of Destruction was like a surging river as it rampaged. The terrifying aftershock distorted the scenery of the world and finally rushed toward the devastating tornado.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A deafening explosion reverberated for more than a thousand miles.


    The terrifying tornado gradually dissipated, revealing the clear blue sky behind the violent wind. It was as bright as a mirror.


    The intense battle between the two sides had rmed the higher-ups of Ha City, who immediately sent out powerful hunters.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce with no one around and settle this score. How about that?¡± the tiger general magician said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    The tiger general magician flew toward the outskirts of Ha City. Lu Benwei also followed.


    At the same time, the tiger general warrior and tiger general knight soared into the sky and followed in their footsteps. Suddenly, a huge rock smashed toward them. Its might was monstrous, suppressing the entire world.


    The tiger general knight blocked the attack but was sent flying by the giant rock.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The tiger general knight shouted toward the direction of the boulder, and at the same time, he noticed a half-naked old man.


    ¡°Are you the old man who was with that kidst night?¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s upper body was naked. His skin was tough, and his veins were bulging. He was filled with strength. He stood on a piece of ruin with his hands behind his back. His heart was beating like a war drum, just like a great general who could hold off ten thousand people alone in ancient times.


    The tiger general knight¡¯s face was covered in a cold sweat, and he felt a little guilty.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even tell the level of this old fellow.¡±


    At this moment, the old beggar¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. The tiger general knight and tiger general warrior assumed a defensive stance as if they were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    ¡°My old waist¡­¡±


    The old beggar, who was isted and independent a second ago, was instantly disfigured. He kept hitting his old waist with one hand.


    The tiger general warrior was so frightened that he quivered. After he regained his senses, heughed in anger. ¡°Half of your body has fallen into the yellow soil. You dare to provoke the Gao family?! You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    After saying that, the tiger general warrior directly attacked.


    The old beggar also attacked. His footsteps were fast and powerful, leaving a ck mark on the ground.


    ¡°Shattered Star!¡±


    The tiger general warrior swung his Shattered Stars andunched an unparalleled attack.


    The old beggar¡¯s steps were vigorous and swift. His thin body was a big advantage for him. With every step he took, his feet dug deep into the ground.


    The ferocious attacks of the tiger general warrior and tiger general knight were neutralized by the old beggar. At the same time, every time the attack ended, he would be punched by the old beggar.


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±


    The tiger general warrior¡¯s mentality had changed. The old beggar¡¯s simple attacks were not mysterious at all. He managed to neutralize his attacks and counterattack him at the same time. He clearly had the advantage in terms of age and level, but he was the one being beaten up.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The old beggar took advantage of the gap and stepped out. His old body exploded with unparalleled power as if the small universe contained in his body had exploded.


    The sea of qi surged and sent a stream of qi into the body of the tiger general warrior and tiger general knight.


    The tiger general warrior felt as if a small snake had burrowed into his body, turning into a giant python, wantonly destroying his limbs and bones!


    At the same time, the ground shook violently and rumbled. The aftermath of the battle between Lu Benwei and the tiger general magician had already reached this ce.


    On the outskirts of Ha City.


    Arge river meandered like a dragon, dominating the endless ins.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his sword and shed. The biting cold sword intent swept across, dominating the world.


    The tiger general magician kept dodging, and every time he was hit, his body would produce wisps of green smoke that dissipated in the wind.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that his real body?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and information within a radius of a hundred miles flooded into his mind.


    The yellow sky, the thick earth, the river of floating ice, and the birds, insects, and monsters that were disturbed in the distance were all captured by Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Benwei felt strange from the bottom of his heart that he could not find the real body of the magician.


    ¡°Could it be that this magician also has a recovery divine spell simr to the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique?¡±


    Without time to think, Lu Benwei and the tiger general magician started the battle again.


    Lu Benwei was extremely brave. As the Ancient Sword of rity swung, the power of destruction gathered.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    Lu Benwei charged forward, and a terrifying crack appeared in space. Destructive power poured out, drowning the sky and earth under this attack.


    The tiger general magician let out a blood-curdling scream, and his body turned into wisps of green smoke once again, dissipating into the air.


    ¡°Ah, I see! Stop hiding!¡±


    Lu Benwei had seen through the tiger general magician¡¯s little trick. This magician had learned a mysterious spatial skill. When the body was hit by a powerful skill, the injured body would be teleported to a certain space.


    To conceal himself, the tiger general magician even released green smoke to create a misconception.


    ¡°You, how did you know?¡± The tiger general magician broke out in a cold sweat. This was his life-saving skill, and very few people could see through it.


    ¡°The reason is simple. You¡¯re injured.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he pointed at the wound on the magician¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°You and I are at the same level. Even if youe into contact with the aftershock of the destructive sword light, you¡¯ll be washed away by the destructive power.¡±


    ¡°But the wound on my leg wasn¡¯t caused by your skill!¡± The tiger general magician was still confused.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Your wound was obviously caused by the shattered space. How do you think I could tell?¡±

 Chapter 535 - 535 Victory

    535 Victory


    At the same time.


    Thank you readers!


    Ha City Urban area, Trading Center.


    The tiger general warrior coughed up a mouthful of blood as the old beggar¡¯s ¡°qi¡± wreaked havoc in his body. His internal organs were all damaged, and he could not even counterattack.


    ¡°You stinky old man!¡±


    The tiger general warrior spat out blood in rage. He had never been so humiliated since he was born.


    !!


    The old beggar sneered and casually raised a piece of rubble under the ruins. It was made of steel and weighed ten tons! It was hard to imagine that this skinny old man¡¯s body hid such divine power. The steel rubble was smashed out like a meteorite.


    The tiger general warrior¡¯s eyes widened. He was a warrior, the embodiment of strength. An attack of this level could have been easily resolved. However, the attack was wreaking havoc in his body, and he could not even use his escape skill.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The steel rubble smashed heavily on the tiger general warrior, and the ground along with his body began to split apart. Rumbling sounds could be heard asrge pieces of the ground rolled up along with the cracks, and hot blood sshed on the cold steel.


    ¡°D*mn, senior, how did you do this?!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s shocked voice came from behind the old beggar. He turned around and saw that the tiger general magician¡¯s limbs were tied by a hemp rope and tied to a stick. Lu Benwei carried the rod as if he was carrying a pig.


    The tiger general magician kept struggling, opening his mouth to chant a skill, but Lu Benwei mercilessly interrupted him.


    After Lu Benwei saw through his trick, he was defeated like a y chicken and a pottery dog. Then, Lu Benwei found a rope and a strong wooden stick, which was why this scene happened.


    Seeing that the old beggar had defeated hispanion again, the tiger general magician broke down.


    ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m Master Gao¡¯s man! If you offend Master Gao, there will be no ce for you to stay even if you go to the ends of the earth!¡±


    Lu Benwei pped the tiger general magician, causing him to see stars. Finally, there was silence.


    ¡°Old beggar, teach me while there¡¯s no one around.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. He was looking forward to the old beggar teaching him some ancient martial arts tricks.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have a specific ss. How did you lift such a heavy boulder and throw him out at the same time? Also, how did this huge rock create such a powerful force?¡±


    Although Lu Benwei could also rely on his skills and shocking strength to do the same thing as the old beggar, he was still able to do it. However, the old beggar was just an ordinary person.


    At this time, the tiger general warrior who was provoked sneered. ¡°To be able to tear the earth apart without relying on skills, are you the one who¡¯s not awake or am I?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Lu Benwei pped the tiger general magician, causing him to see stars.


    ¡°Old beggar, don¡¯t listen to his bullsh*t. Quickly teach me.¡±


    ¡°Know how to look?¡±


    Lu Benwei felt that the old beggar was a little mysterious. Just by looking, he could split the earth into pieces? He could beat a powerful hunter into pieces?


    The tiger general magician snorted disdainfully. ¡°I say, old man, you¡¯re too good at spouting nonsense, aren¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t want to teach, then don¡¯t teach. You even said that you¡¯re relying on looking. Can you kill someone by looking at them?¡±


    After saying that, the tiger general magician closed his eyes and waited for Lu Benwei to p his face again. However, after waiting for a long time, the p did notnd on his face. The tiger general warrior let out a long sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a withered and withered hand came toward his face.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A loud and clear sound was heard, and the tiger general magician saw stars and even lost a few teeth.


    ¡°Why are the tiger generals under Gao Shengqiang so stupid?¡± The old beggar had his hands behind his back. He was cursing as he walked slowly in front. Finally, he stopped in front of a dpidated building and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Old beggar, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not understand and stared at the old beggar in confusion.


    The old beggar pounded his waist. ¡°Kid, watch carefully. I¡¯ll only demonstrate this once.¡±


    After saying that, the old beggar shouted. He put his right index finger and middle finger together and stabbed into the hard wall!


    The tiger general magician and Lu Benwei shuddered at the same time. They felt as if their fingers had pierced into a cold wall, and they felt a sour itch in their bones.


    Moreover, the tiger general magician did not believe that the old beggar had relied on the strength of a mortal to defeat hispanion. If an ordinary person learned a little skill, they might be able to defeat a level-10 or even level-20 hunter. However, defeating a level-50 expert was simply a fantasy.


    This old beggar had hidden his aura, causing ordinary people to be unable to see his level. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a nce, but this silly kid who had defeated him believed it without a doubt. At this moment, his eyes were staring at the wall without blinking.


    The tiger general magician sneered in his heart. He took out a small knife from his sleeve and began to cut the rope.


    At this moment, a cracking sound was heard. Deep cracks spread from the old beggar¡¯s fingertips to the entire building!


    The tiger general magician was so stunned that the rope he cut could not bear his weight and fell straight to the ground.


    Lu Benwei was the same, his eyes wide open.


    Countless cracks spread rapidly like a gue, engulfing the entire building.


    ¡°Kid, have you learned it?¡±


    The old beggar exhaled and rolled his eyes at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei chuckled. ¡°Senior, you only demonstrated it once. How can I learn it?¡±


    ¡°Little brat!¡± The old beggar patted Lu Benwei¡¯s head. ¡°Then do you understand what I mean by ¡®look¡¯?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and muttered, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s ¡®eye¡¯!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The old beggar nodded in relief.


    The master of ancient martial arts knew and mastered this technique. He could shatter a boulder with a finger, or he could destroy an entire building with a finger like the old beggar.


    One had to use the most delicate force to strike the weakest spot. The ancient martial arts practitioners called that spot the ¡°eye¡±. A huge rock had its eye, and so did a human body.


    The ancient martial arts master poured his power into his eyes like flowing water, turning it into a strange force that spread to every corner and even turned into powder in an instant!


    The old beggar was a master of ancient martial arts. He could urately inject power into the ¡°eye¡± of an object. The power was like flowing water, disintegrating the object from the inside out and triggering a huge amount of energy. He could easily rely on his mortal body topete with a hunter!


    The old beggar had used this to defeat the tiger general warrior and tiger general knight.

 Chapter 536 - 536 Instigating

    536 Instigating


    The tiger general magician¡¯s eyes widened. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it even if he was beaten to death. A person could destroy a building without relying on skills or powerful four-dimensional attributes.


    Thank you readers!


    Lu Benwei was also very shocked.


    If ancient martial arts werebined with the hunter¡¯s path and used in a battle against beasts, what kind of miracle would happen? However, now was not the time to think about this problem.


    Themotion caused by Lu Benwei and the old beggar was too big. The city¡¯s patrol, garrison, andw enforcement bureau were all dispatched and rushing over.


    ¡°Go back and tell Gao Shengqiang that I have no intention of making things difficult for you! But you¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for trouble with me everywhere. If you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight you anytime!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly to the tiger general magician.


    !!


    ¡°As for his daughter, I¡¯ll let him go after I leave Ha City!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei and the old beggar left the ce in a hurry.


    Not long after the two of them left, the experts of the Gao family, the Tiger Sect, and the Leopard Hall arrived first.


    After learning that Gao Yiyu had been kidnapped, they immediately chased after her.


    Then, the city¡¯s patrol, garrison, andw enforcement bureau arrived one stepter. When they found out that it was a conflict between two outsiders and the Gao family, they all had different reactions.


    The Law Enforcement Bureau and the stationed army were originally dealing with monsters. After learning that it was a conflict between the two gangs, they all went back.


    The city police had no choice but to deal with the aftermath.


    The matter started because of the conflict between the Gao family and the people, causing a lot of damage and losses. The Patrol Bureau had to calcte the losses and then ask forpensation from both sides.


    ording to thews of the Dragon Kingdom, any hunter could engage in a private fight, but the property damage caused must bepensated by both parties. However, the oue of a battle between powerful hunters was often earth-shattering. Thepensation would be astronomical. It was an invisible restriction on the private fights between hunters.


    However, Fan Lei, the director of the Ha City Patrol Bureau, had no choice but to call Gao Shengqiang.


    ¡°Brother Gao, how have you been recently?¡± Fan Lei pretended not to know anything and asked about his well-being.


    There was only the sound of Gao Shengqiang¡¯s even breathing on the phone. When Fan Lei heard this, he could not help but mutter, and his heart began to beat faster.


    ¡°Brother Gao? You¡­¡±


    At this time, Gao Shengqiang suddenly spoke, ¡°Chief Fan, let me ask you, if your son was kidnapped, what would you do?¡±


    Fan Lei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    What did this mean? My son was kidnapped? For a moment, Fan Lei¡¯s thoughts were running wild. Or did he identally offend Gao Shengqiang, and this was a way to threaten him?


    Thinking of this, Fan Lei was a little angry. After all, he was the chief of a city¡¯s patrol bureau, with more than a hundred people under him. He and Gao Shengqiang, the Underground King of Ha City, usually minded their own business. He even turned a blind eye to Gao Shengqiang¡¯s shady businesses.


    After saying that, he heaved a sigh of relief. His words were not only a reply to Gao Shengqiang, but also a demonstration to him.


    Then, he felt that it was not enough and said, ¡°Brother Gao, I¡¯ll make it clear. Your subordinate fought with someone in the city and caused quite amotion. Thispensation ¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me forpensation?¡± On the other end of the phone, Gao Shengqiang was furious and even cursed. ¡°I want your mother, do you believe me?¡±


    Fan Lei was stunned for a moment and blinked. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. ording to thews of the Dragon Kingdom, all private fights¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the bullsh*tw. My daughter has been kidnapped. Can this bullsh*tw help me get it back?¡± Gao Shengqiang was so angry that his face turned pale. Even from dozens of miles away, Fan Lei could see the veins on his face bulging.


    ¡°I just found out that your daughter was kidnapped¡­¡± Fan Lei was dumbfounded. ¡°Your subordinate never mentioned this to me!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Gao Shengqiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Fan Lei, I don¡¯t care how much thepensation is or what thew is. I want my daughter back! These few days, I¡¯ll frantically look for those two people. If they resist, I¡¯ll¡­ In short, don¡¯t bother me for the next few days!¡±


    Gao Shengqiang hung up the phone fiercely.


    Fan Lei was dumbfounded, and his mouth was wide open.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s what happened.¡±


    At this moment, Fan Lei¡¯s subordinate blinked and asked, ¡°Did you get thepensation? If we don¡¯t get it, won¡¯t it be deducted from our funds?¡±


    Fan Lei red at him fiercely. ¡°Money, money, money. You only know about money all day long! Now we have a new job. Go and investigate who had a conflict with Gao Shengqiang¡¯s daughter today.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the liveliest area of Ha City, a tall ck building rose from the ground. The polished ss reflected the dazzling sunlight.


    At the top of the tall building, there were fourrge words on the door te!


    Shengqiang Corporation!


    This building was Gao Shengqiang¡¯s property, and next to it was a slightly shorter one, which was the property of the Liu family.


    The hall on the top floor of the Shengqiang Corporation building was an extremely luxurious office. There was a full set of custom-made furniture, leather and horse-hair sofas, and a wall full of master paintings of various schools. Even the city art gallery was inferior.


    Gao Shengqiang, who was wearing a full Armani suit, leaned against the window and drank ss after ss of wine. Behind him were his capable assistants. There were the remaining brothers of Tiger Sect, as well as the representatives of Leopard Hall and the wolf general.


    The heavy door of the office was pushed open, and a panic-looking person with a round frame entered.


    ¡°Master Gao, they lost him.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, tiger general, who was originally sitting on the sofa, suddenly sat up.


    ¡°Master Gao, why don¡¯t we go and look for him?¡±


    Gao Shengqiang did not reply. He handed the wine ss in his hand to the maid standing behind him. Then, he took a silk handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He walked forward step by step. With every step he took, many people¡¯s hearts trembled.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Gao Shengqiang took off his belt and looked at the middle-parted man with a fierce gaze. He was very fat, and his fur was thick. At this moment, he looked like an angry ck bear.


    The middle-parted man¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he said, ¡°Master, this subordinate is ipetent. Please punish me!¡±


    After saying that, he closed his eyes and waited for the belt to fall.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Gao Shengqiang turned around angrily and whipped the maid behind him.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The belt fell mercilessly on the maid. Her ck and white maid outfit was torn, revealing her fair skin.

 Chapter 537 - 537 Liu Yao

    537 Liu Yao


    Bloody marks appeared on her fair skin.


    Thank you readers!


    It was very eye-catching on the maid wearing a ck and white outfit.


    The maid was like a doll, allowing Gao Shengqiang to whip her with the leather belt.


    After a long time, Gao Shengqiang was tired. The maid obediently handed him a silk handkerchief.


    Gao Shengqiang wiped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Those two could even defeat the brothers of the Tiger Sect. It¡¯s just a matter of time before they escape from your pursuit.¡±


    !!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man let out a long sigh of relief. Then, he muttered, ¡°Master, there¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s the identities of these two people¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Gao Shengqiang coldly nced at him.


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva. ¡°That old man ims to be called Lu Benwei. But I¡¯ve checked. There are many people in the Dragon Kingdom called Lu Benwei, but their ages didn¡¯t match this old man.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Gao Shengqiang frowned. ¡°Why do I feel like the name Lu Benwei is familiar?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re familiar with him. Lu Benwei has recently be an influential figure in the Dragon Kingdom. He¡¯s a magician, but he won the championship of this year¡¯s National ss Tournament. Moreover, he seems to have some conflicts with the eight great families of Dragon City. A few days ago, the Qi family, Zhu family, and Yan family in Dragon City called us one after another. They said that if we meet Lu Benwei, we must contact them.¡±


    Gao Shengqiang was very dissatisfied and raised his voice. ¡°How can we be in the mood to help them find this Lu Benwei? What about the young one?¡±


    ¡°That young man is called Chu Lu. We still haven¡¯t found any information that matches his identity,¡± the middle-aged man said carefully.


    ¡°Master, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°They areing for us! Miss should still be in Ha City.¡±


    Gao Shengqiang spat out a mouthful of anger. ¡°Then find him. Find him even if you have to dig three feet into the ground!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded and signaled his brothers from the Dog, Wolf, and Leopard Halls to follow him.


    When only the tiger generals were left, Gao Shengqiang asked again, ¡°What do you guys think?¡±


    The tiger general in the lead was a graceful woman. ¡°Master, in my opinion, these two people are probably the doing of our enemies. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have provoked us time and time again. Or ourpetitor?¡±


    Gao Shengqiang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sneered. ¡°No matter who it is, I want these two people¡¯s heads to fall to the ground.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the tiger generals stood up and shouted in unison.


    ¡°You mean, you want me to invite the dragon out of seclusion?¡± Gao Shengqiang asked.


    ¡°This is for you to decide personally,¡± the slim woman replied cautiously.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider this matter,¡± Gao Shengqiang nodded and muttered.


    ¡°You guys go down first. When the people below find those two people, you can move out.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    As evening approached, the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the abandoned second-hand car recycling station.


    The old beggar and Lu Benwei returned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy now. Patrol, the Gao family is looking for trouble with us!¡± The old beggar sighed.


    ¡°Nonsense, who told you to fight in the city? You hurt so many people, do you have a conscience?¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    ¡°What?¡± The old beggar¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Check your conscience. Who caused such a hugemotion?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. This matter started because of the Gao family. If you wantpensation, it has to be the Gao family!¡±


    The old beggar sighed.


    ¡°Speaking of which, why do you want to grow that thing called the Pure White Snow Lotus?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of trading him for Nascent Soul Fruits, are you?¡± the old beggar asked after a pause.


    ¡°What else? Why would I go to the trading center?¡± Lu Benwei did not hide anything and said directly.


    The old beggar was puzzled and asked again, ¡°Even if this Pure White Snow Lotus is a top-grade medicinal herb, its value is several times lower than the Nascent Soul Fruit!¡±


    The Nascent Soul Fruit and the Pure Whitie Snow Lotus were both top-grade medicinal herbs. However, supreme-grade medicinal herbs were also divided into three, six, and nine grades.


    The Pure White Snow Lotus could only be considered as a basic top-grade medicinal herb, and its value was far inferior to the Nascent Soul Fruit, even if the Pure White Snow Lotus in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand was the best known in public!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡±


    ¡°So, Brother Chu is here for the Nascent Soul Fruit.¡±


    Just as Lu Benwei and the old beggar sat down to rest, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The two of them immediately stood up vigntly and looked in the direction of the voice.


    ¡°Liu Yao?¡±


    A young man in luxurious clothes stood there. He was Liu Yao, the son of a wealthy businessman in Ha City, who had a short conversation with Lu Benwei at the trading center.


    At the trading center, Lu Benwei called himself Chu Lu. Therefore, Liu Yao called Lu Benwei Brother Chu.


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised. When he returned to the abandoned station, he had already made a round of inspection. He did not notice Liu Yao¡¯s presence.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was very cold. His intuition did not have a good impression of Liu Yao.


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to see why Brother Chu would offend the Gao family to obtain the Pure White Snow Lotus. Oh, that¡¯s not right. Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t call you Brother Chu. I should call you Brother Lu Benwei.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils constricted, and his brows twitched. ¡°Are you here to beg me to release Gao Yiyu?¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised that Liu Yao recognized him. However, when he thought about it, he did not find it strange.


    Lu Benwei did not change his appearance. In addition, the eight great families had released news that Lu Benwei had gone to the three northern provinces. A troublemaker suddenly appeared in Ha City, so it was not difficult to guess his identity.


    ¡°Not really,¡± Liu Yao said with a smile.


    ¡°Gao Yiyu and I are just smiling on the surface, but we¡¯re secretly f*cking close.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Then are you here to beg us to turn ourselves in?¡±


    The old beggar interrupted, but he shook his head and dismissed the idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help Brother Lu out.¡± Liu Yao still had a smile on his face, staring at Lu Benwei until his hair stood on end.


    ¡°Help me find the Nascent Soul Fruit?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Brother Lu is indeed smart!¡± Liu Yao pped his hands and praised. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I can even give one to Brother Lu.¡±


    ¡°The Nascent Soul Fruit is expensive. You can¡¯t be so kind as to help me.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was very cold. He felt that Liu Yao was up to no good.


    ¡°One Nascent Soul Fruit to befriend Brother Lu. I think there¡¯s no one in the world who wouldn¡¯t be willing to do this deal.¡±


    ¡­


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he sneered in his heart.


    ¡°To be friends with me, you don¡¯t hesitate to be enemies with the eight great families and the Gao family¡­ Brother Liu Yao is a businessman. You know the consequences, do you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a hypocrite!¡± The old beggar spat.

 Chapter 538 - 538 Sucking

    538 Sucking


    Liu Yao was not annoyed by the old beggar¡¯s usation.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°Old mister, you must be joking. Of course, I won¡¯t do a losing business. If Brother Lu can take out something of equivalent value, I can naturally offer the Nascent Soul Fruit with both hands.¡±


    The old beggar pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Say a thousand or ten thousand, but don¡¯t you still want to make a deal with us? Also, do you have Nascent Soul Fruits? Why should we believe you?¡±


    ¡°You must be joking, sir,¡± Liu Yao said with a smile, ¡°The Nascent Soul Fruit is a top-grade medicinal herb. If I had it, I¡¯d have taken them out long ago to make a deal with you.¡±


    Before he could finish, the old beggar spat, ¡°Then what are you talking about here?¡±


    !!


    Liu Yao fiddled with her fingers and said, ¡°Old sir, don¡¯t be anxious. I know where to find it.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked.


    ¡°Gao family!¡±


    Hearing Liu Yao¡¯s answer, the old beggar cursed in his heart.


    Lu Benwei also smiled bitterly. It turned out that the Nascent Soul Fruit that was far away was right in front of him.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Liu Yaoughed. ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re thinking of attacking the Gao family? Snatch the Nascent Soul Fruit? Although Brother Lu¡¯s talent is outstanding and you¡¯re a peerless prodigy, don¡¯t forget that Gao Shengqiang¡¯s brother, Gao Shengtang, is the pir of the Dragon Kingdom¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Lu Benwei asked with a solemn expression, ¡°How do you n to help us?¡±


    ¡°Now, the Gao family is like fire and water with you. Even if Brother Lu were to exchange something as valuable as the Nascent Soul Fruit, Gao Shengqiang might not appreciate it. And I am willing to do you a favor,¡± Liu Yao said mysteriously with a fake smile.


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re willing to exchange the Nascent Soul Fruit for us?¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    ¡°Of course, the premise is that Brother Lu has to give me a treasure of the same value. Only then will I not be embarrassed to go to the Gao family.¡±


    ¡°Is the Pure White Snow Lotus alright?¡± the old beggar asked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Old mister sure knows how to joke. Although the Pure White Snow Lotus is a top-grade medicinal herb, the Nascent Soul Fruit is of a higher grade inparison.¡± Liu Yao chuckled, and a mocking look appeared on his face.


    The old beggar did not notice and waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll consider it. We¡¯ll contact you when the timees!¡±


    Liu Yao ignored the old beggar and looked at Lu Benwei. ¡°What do you think, Brother Lu?¡±


    Lu Benwei was silent for a long time. No one could tell what he was thinking. Liu Yao and the old beggar stared at him nkly.


    The sun gradually set in the west, and a hazy color appeared where the sky and the earth intersected. It spread to every corner of the north, south, east, and west like a painting belt.


    The hard-earned warmth gradually dissipated, and the chill rose. Every breath of the three people was apanied by warm water vapor.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll wait for Brother Lu¡¯s reply.¡±


    Liu Yao saw that Lu Benwei did not speak for a long time, so he took out a business card from his pocket. His business card was quite exquisite. It was printed in tinum, and his name and contact information was engraved on it.


    ¡°Wait for me in your office tomorrow morning,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Brother Lu, are you agreeing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll bring you a treasure that will satisfy you,¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll see you there.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Yao left with Lu Benwei and the old beggar.


    ¡­


    After Liu Yao left, Lu Benwei was about to speak when the old beggar beat him to it. ¡°No, Liu Yao is obviously a viin who hides a knife behind his smile. Did you really agree to his request?¡±


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes. ¡°Right now, he¡¯s the only one who can help us exchange for the Nascent Soul Fruit. If we don¡¯t rely on him, who else can we rely on? Did we really need to break into the Gao family¡¯s house and steal the Nascent Soul Fruit?¡±


    The old beggar instantly drooped his head and stammered, unable to speak.


    The Gao family has ruled Ha City for many years. They were truly a local tyrant.


    Besides Leopard Hall and Tiger Sect, there was also a dragon general.


    It was said that his strength had surpassed level 60. Lu Benwei¡¯s current strength was damaged, and he did not even have 10 percent of his peak strength. If he really forced his way into the Gao family, he would die.


    Lu Benwei was not that stupid, so cooperating with Liu Yao was ast resort.


    ¡°Old beggar, do you know anyone in Ha City?¡± Lu Benwei saw that the old beggar was a little unhappy, so he chuckled and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the old beggar red at him and asked dryly, ¡°Needless to say, he must be asking if the news about the Nascent Soul Fruit is true.¡±


    The old beggar waved his hand. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! If you want to find out, go and find out yourself!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei pped his thigh happily.


    ¡°Old beggar, your reaction is very unusual! You definitely know someone in Ha City! Let me guess who it is? Is youth the debt-holder of a love affair?¡± Lu Benweiughed and teased.


    ¡°Go away, go away, you sly one. Your brain is full of yellow trash!¡±


    Just as Lu Benwei said, the old beggar¡¯s face turned red.


    Lu Benwei no longer teased him. Instead, he straightened his expression and took out the Pure White Snow Lotus.


    The old beggar blinked in confusion and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the value of the Pure White Snow Lotus is definitely not enough to exchange for the Nascent Soul Fruit?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s now, but not in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood onto the stamen of the snow lotus. In an instant, the snow lotus seemed toe alive. Its petals opened and closed like human breathing.


    The blood that dripped in the middle of the stamen was gradually absorbed by the Snow Lotus. A trace of blood appeared on the pure white petals.


    ¡°Cuckoo!¡± the old beggar cried out in disbelief, ¡°How did you do that?¡±


    ¡°I have an origin-grade bloodline in my body. It¡¯s the purest power of light that can purify all disasters in the world. The Pure White Snow Lotus also has a purifying effect. The power of light in my bloodline is a great tonic for it,¡± Lu Benwei exined.


    ¡°But, can this thing evolve with just one drop?¡± The old beggar could not believe it.


    ¡°Of course not. If I want the Snow Lotus to evolve into a medicinal herb as precious as the Nascent Soul Fruit, I¡¯ll probably need all of my blood.¡± Lu Benwei denied.


    The old beggar was dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck! Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ll be dead?¡±


    ¡°Am I that stupid?¡± Lu Benwei said speechlessly.


    ¡°But why do you keep dripping blood inside?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was no longer satisfied with the blood essence from his fingertip. Instead, he cut open the artery on his wrist.


    The scarlet blood was feeding the Snow Lotus. It was like a hungry baby, sucking on the supreme delicacy.

 Chapter 539 - 539 Blood God Lotus

    539 Blood God Lotus


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you in a short time.¡±


    Thank you readers!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s right hand could no longer squeeze out blood. He felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°Hold it for me. I¡¯ll switch hands.¡±


    Lu Benwei handed the Snow Lotus to the old beggar and cut open his other wrist in the blink of an eye.


    The entire process happened so quickly that the old beggar did not even have time to react.


    !!


    ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t you tired of living?¡±


    The old beggar quickly hid the snow lotus behind him, cutting off Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts of self-harm.


    ¡°Hurry up and return it to me. I¡¯m about to seed!¡± Lu Benwei said unhappily.


    ¡°Tell me first, what methods do you have that can prevent your life from being harmed?¡± the old beggar asked.


    ¡°I already said that I can¡¯t exin it to you in a short time. Besides, do you think I can die?¡±


    The old beggar thought about it. When this guy was fighting with the Three-headed Dog, he was like a cockroach that could not be killed, so he put down his worries.


    ¡°Then let me make it clear in advance. If this hand still doesn¡¯t work, you can¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    ¡°Why are you naggier than my mom?¡± Lu Benwei said and continued to drip his blood on the flower.


    [Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the One-Click Divine Material Talent. The Pure White Snow Lotus is about to evolve into the Blood God Lotus!]


    [One-Click Divine Material Talent!]


    [Effect: The host can upgrade the heavenly and earthly treasures obtained by consuming some items of equivalent value!]


    This was a one-key talent that Lu Benwei had activated when he first obtained the Magician Heart.


    He had never been able to put it to use. Now, Lu Benwei was using his blood as a treasure to offer to the Snow Lotus.


    It was also at this moment that the Snow Lotus underwent a world-shaking transformation. The eighteen petals of the flower bloomed wantonly, swallowing and spitting the essence of the sun, moon, and stars.


    An intoxicating fragrance gushed out like a tidal wave, covering the sky and drowning the entire city.


    The pedestrians on the road stopped and sniffed the refreshing fragrance.


    ¡°Is spring here? Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve be several years younger!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the abandoned recycling bin.


    The old beggar was so shocked that he could not speak.


    The evolved Snow Lotus in his hand bloomed wantonly. The originally Pure White Snow Lotus had changed color. The petals opened and closed with his breathing, jumping like mes.


    ¡°Is this the evolved Pure White Snow Lotus?¡± the old beggar cried out in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, it has a new name. It¡¯s called the Blood God Lotus,¡± Lu Benwei replied, ¡°I think its value far surpasses that of the Nascent Soul Fruit.¡±


    The old beggar stared at the Blood God Lotus as if he was staring at his own child. ¡°Blood God Lotus, what a good name. In that case, I¡¯ll make a trip and ask someone to inquire about it.¡±


    The old beggar returned the Blood God Lotus to Lu Benwei and left.


    Lu Benwei was not idle either. He sat cross-legged on the roof of a house.


    The setting sun fell on the earth, and the lights were lit up. Stars appeared in the deep blue sky.


    In the past, the stars could not be seen at night in a heavy industrial city like Ha City. Today, the stars were exceptionally bright.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was covered in ayer of light. He had a faint divinity, and his entire person was like ss.


    His breathing was synchronized with the blinking stars in the sky, even and rxed.


    The power of the stars was pouring into his body continuously, providing Lu Benwei with endless power.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s breathing quickened, and his eyeballs kept moving. The divine sense origin deep in his be was also shaking


    The Six-tailed Crocodile and Blood Monster, who were teaching the little lolita a lesson, were shocked.


    ¡°F*ck, what is this kid doing?¡± the Blood Monster called out.


    ¡°Did Big Brother meet with an ident?¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile asked with concern.


    At this moment, the usually silent bronze Buddha Monster spoke, ¡°Master wants to level up.¡±


    ¡°Level up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The leader of the bronze Buddhas nodded.


    ¡°What level did he level up to cause such a hugemotion?¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s soul is damaged. It can¡¯t withstand Master¡¯s huge four-dimensional attributes. It¡¯s like a dangerous building.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± The Six-tailed Crocodile patted his head. ¡°I remember now. When Big Brother fought with that Three-headed Dog, he did say that his soul was damaged.¡±


    ¡°But, he knows that his soul is damaged. Why did he forcefully upgrade?¡± The Blood Monster was puzzled.


    ¡°I guess Master encountered a little danger and had no choice but to improve himself first.¡± the bronze Buddha Monster said truthfully.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sacred Bronze Temple shook even more violently. They could not move an inch!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, the gate of the Bronze Temple opened, revealing the outside world.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Six-tailed Crocodile and Blood Monster were shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the divine temple that realized that it can¡¯t protect itself and wants us to go out.¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile had seen the power of the Bronze Temple before. It was a supreme divine item with divinity.


    ¡°Even the divine temple has sensed the danger. What are we waiting for?¡±


    After saying that, he and the Blood Monster ran out. Not only that, the two of them even pulled Gao Yiyu along.


    However, the bronze Buddha Monster had no intention of escaping. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m one with the Bronze Temple. Running is useless.¡±


    At this moment, the roof of the Bronze Temple suddenly disappeared, revealing Lu Benwei¡¯s soul source. It was a glowing sphere.


    However, it was already broken and full of cracks. At the same time, it was flickering in and out of existence in this soul earthquake.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    His soul origin suddenly rose, wanting to drill out of Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± The bronze Buddha Monster was shocked. ¡°This is bad! Once the soul sourcees out of Master¡¯s body, Master will explode and die!¡±


    After saying that, the bronze Buddha Monster leaped up and tried to grab the soul origin.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s soul origin was extremely heavy. The bronze Buddha Monster alone was unable to hold him.


    ¡°Without Big Brother, I wouldn¡¯t have evolved from a Three-tailed Crocodile to a Six-tailed Crocodile. Big brother is my benefactor!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was quite loyal at this moment. He patted his belly and transformed into his original form, pressing down on the soul source.


    The Blood Monster cursed his bad luck and braced himself to help Lu Benwei. Then, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Gao Yiyu.


    ¡°You go up and help me too!¡±


    Gao Yiyu did not dare to disobey and was carried up by Blood Monster.


    The six of them worked together and directly escaped from Lu Benwei¡¯s consciousness.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei¡¯s veins bulged, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. His eyeballs kept rolling up.


    Lu Benwei did not wake up. Instead, he fell into a state of suspended animation.


    The six people in his divine sense were still helping Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid level 55? Why is his spirit attribute so huge?¡± the Blood Monster cried out.

 Chapter 540 - 540 Spirit Attribute

    540 Spirit Attribute


    Soul consciousness and spiritual sea of consciousness. The sea of spirit attributes.


    Thank you readers!


    It was also the hiding ce of the soul origin of intelligent creatures.


    Right now, the six of them were above Lu Benwei¡¯s sea of consciousness, suppressing the soul origin together.


    Beneath their feet was a vast ocean. It was formed by Lu Benwei¡¯s spirit attribute.


    Under the nourishment of the boundless mental power, Lu Benwei¡¯s soul source had powerful energy and provided it with an endless stream of energy, causing the six of them toin endlessly!


    !!


    ¡°Old crocodile, is your spiritual energy that dense?¡± the Blood Monster asked as he suppressed Lu Benwei¡¯s soul origin.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was currently at level 73, much higher than Lu Benwei.


    ¡°If Big Brother¡¯s spirit attribute is the bright moon in the sky, then my spirit attribute is the light of a firefly. No wonder I lost to Big Brother. His spiritual attribute has already condensed into a physical body,¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile said with difficulty.


    The spiritual entity he mentioned was the spiritual sea under his feet. Meanwhile, the crocodile¡¯s spiritual sea had just condensed into a corporeal form.


    Gao Yiyu was also in disbelief. She had long heard of the things that the monsters were talking about.


    She had seen his uncle¡¯s spiritual sea of consciousness a few years ago. Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual sea of consciousness was only a little smaller than her uncle, who was the pir of the Dragon Kingdom.


    ¡°If Lu Benwei¡¯s soul source flew out, what would happen to us?¡± Gao Yiyu asked.


    ¡°Is there a need to ask? We¡¯ll also be annihted.¡±


    Gao Yiyu was shocked. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me with you. Let me out quickly.¡±


    ¡°How far do you think you can hide to avoid death when such a powerful soul source and a vast sea of consciousness explode?¡± The Blood Monster sneered.


    Gao Yiyu was shocked. She gritted her teeth and gave up the idea of running away.


    The six of them continued to fight hard.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently.


    The so-called ¡°qi¡± was also rampaging in his body, trying to break free from the corpse.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei¡¯s muscles and bones were cracking as if they were about to break. His blood boiled violently as if it was boiling.


    Large amounts of hot sweat were secreted from his skin, and there was even blood mixed in.


    This was the consequence of the soul not being able to suppress it, and the various divine treasures in his body began to fall apart.


    Muscles and bones oversaw strength and agility, while blood was in charge of the physique. These three attributes were all controlled by the spirit attribute. Once his spirit copsed, Lu Benwei would only end up exploding and dying.


    The six people in the soul consciousness screamed in pain. Lu Benwei¡¯s abnormal mental power became a hindrance, providing endless energy for the soul origin.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s body shook violently. A crescent moon rose in his spiritual sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    In an instant, other than the bronze Buddha Monsters, the remaining three people felt cold from head to toe. An icy cold will of death assaulted their faces.


    ¡°No way, he wants to get involved too?¡± The Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly. After that, it kept muttering, ¡°Damn it, damn it.¡±


    ¡°Old crocodile, what is this?¡± the Blood Monster called out.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? To think that you¡¯re the heir of the Blood Monster n! This is a wless stigma. It¡¯s just that half of it is missing!¡± The crocodile shouted.


    The Blood Monster immediately began to mutter, ¡°F*ck, f*ck, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. This kid wants us to die with him!¡±


    Gao Yiyu, who was standing at the side, wanted to cry but had no tears. Her heart was burning with anxiety. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is the wless stigma above the six-rune stigma. It controls thew of death!¡±


    ¡°You can understand it as an imperial edict from you humans. If you want to die, you have to die!¡± the Blood Monster said with a slight breakdown. In the end, he still could not return to the Blood Monster n.


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I¡¯d have returned to the Three Mountains Secret Realm and be the king of the mountain,¡± the Crocodile said regretfully.


    Gao Yiyu felt the same way. She was filled with regret. If time was reversed, she would never provoke Lu Benwei!


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the stigma of death might be here to help us!¡±


    After the bronze Buddha Monster finished speaking, the half wheel of the stigmata of death vibrated and emitted a wisp of the power of thews of death.


    Suddenly, the sea of consciousness under his feet surged and created waves to attack thew of death.


    The power ofw of death was extremely powerful. Thousands of spiritual waves were instantly scattered by it, and his spiritual sea of consciousness returned to peace.


    The Blood Monster and the Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    They could sense that the stigma of Death had only released a trillionth of thew of death¡¯s power, and it had restored peace to the vast sea of consciousness.


    If they were the ones who had collided with the stigma of death, they would have been turned into ashes the moment they came into contact with it.


    With the suppression of the stigma of death, his soul origin could not be nourished by his spiritual power, so his resistance was much weaker.


    The six of them worked together to help Lu Benwei suppress his soul origin.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. The first thing he did was check on the people from the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°Are you guys alright?¡±


    Apart from the Bronze Buddha Monster, the Blood Monster, Six-tailed Crocodile, and Gao Yiyu were all paralyzed. Theyy on the ground motionless.


    After a long time, Gao Yiyu snorted. ¡°Lu Benwei, if you have a conscience, let me go.¡± As she spoke, her voice gradually became weak.


    The Blood Monster and Six-tailed Crocodile rested for a while and regained some strength.


    ¡°Big Brother, how many levels did you increase after causing such amotion?¡±


    ¡°About level three or four!¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile and Blood Monster were shocked. In just a few hours, he had increased by three to four levels. One had to know that after level 50, it was difficult to advance further.


    Within a few hours, Lu Benwei hadpleted an improvement that an ordinary person could only achieve in a few months.


    ¡°If it¡¯s in a ce with dense star power, I might be able to break through to level 60 in one go!¡± Lu Benweiughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Damn, damn, damn.¡± The crocodile opened its mouth wide and eximed, ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you a little too abnormal? Are you going to let the monsters live after this?¡±


    At this moment, Gao Yiyu shouted again, ¡°Hey, Lu Benwei, let me go!¡±


    Lu Benwei pretended not to hear and asked, ¡°Are you all really alright?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile patted his belly and said in a low voice, ¡°Just hurry up and repair your soul origin. I won¡¯t be able to help you a second time.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and thanked everyone for their help. Then, he returned to reality and checked his four-dimensional attributes!


    [Name: Lu Benwei]


    [ss: Super Holy Demon Magician]


    [Level: Level 40]


    [Strength: 2671]


    [Agility: 1587]


    [Constitution: 3166]


    [Spirit: ???]

 Chapter 541 - 541 Scheming

    541 Scheming


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Thank you readers!


    Lu Benwei was shocked by his spirit attribute. It had exceeded the limit of a hunter.


    If he wanted to check his exact value, he would probably have to use some special method to check it in the future. As for the other attributes¡­


    Other than his dexterity attribute, he had surpassed all other hunters of the same level.


    Lu Benwei absorbed the star power and converted it into experience points.


    !!


    Then, he triggered One-Click Ten Times Experience, which was why he leveled up four times in a row and reached level 59!


    If it was not for the fact that Ha City¡¯s star power was not dense enough, Lu Benwei might have surpassed level 60.


    At level 60, a normal hunter¡¯s spirit attribute would reach 1000 points, and their soul origin would take shape. They could learn soul-rted skills.


    However, magicians, supporters, or other special hidden sses that focused on the spirit attribute would reach this stage much earlier.


    As for Lu Benwei, he was an exception. After letting out a sigh of relief, Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s still some way to go before I reach level 60. I must find a time to break through as soon as possible.¡±


    At this moment, the horizon was already covered in ayer of white. A faint glow covered the abandoned station.


    ¡°Although my secret base is a little broken, it¡¯s not that broken, right?¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s voice sounded. He was carrying two bags of savory tofu pudding and six big buns. He looked around and stopped when he saw Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Brat, why did you almost tear down my secret base?¡±


    The old beggar said unhappily as he took out two paper bowls. That was the kitchen in the secret base. The old beggar and Lu Benwei used him to settle their breakfast, lunch, and dinner.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any fried dough sticks?¡±


    Lu Benwei nced at it and patted his belly.


    ¡°Savory tofu pudding with fried dough sticks? If you eat like this in Ha City, you¡¯ll be beaten to death.¡± The old beggar pursed his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Lu Benwei ignored the old beggar and scooped up a spoonful of tofu pudding.


    The white and tender tofu was wrapped in ayer of sauce, and it slipped into his stomach.


    The taste of pepper in the soup instantly exploded in his taste buds and went straight to his brain.


    Lu Benwei shouted to his heart¡¯s content and picked up the steamed bun to eat.


    The old beggar pursed his lips and squatted on the ground to eat with Lu Benwei.


    In the huge second-hand car recycling station. The cold air was filled with the smell of engine oil and the sound of the two people slurping.


    Days were short and nights were long in Ha City. Even though it was already the end of March, the temperature in the morning was only maintained at two or three degrees.


    A bowl of spicy and hot savory tofu pudding was just enough to dispel the cold and tiredness from a sleepless night.


    Lu Benwei was almost done eating and wiped the oil off his mouth with the back of his hand.


    ¡°Old beggar, what did you find outst night?¡±


    ¡°That kid didn¡¯t lie to us.¡± The old beggar did not even raise his head. He squatted on the ground and ate the bun in big bites.


    ¡°You only asked about this one night?¡± Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°What else?¡± The old beggar raised his head and red at Lu Benwei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to find out about this?¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Other than this, at least ask for some other useful information?¡±


    Seeing that the old beggar was still eating, Lu Benwei pursed his lips and turned his head away.


    ¡°Am I that dumb?¡±


    The old beggar wiped his mouth and took out a toothpick to pick his teeth.


    ¡°Gao Shengqiang has Tiger Sect and Yilong.¡±


    ¡°Yilong?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s also Gao Shengqiang¡¯s hired thug,¡± the old beggar said while picking his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s said that his strength is over level 60. And rumor has it that he¡¯s currently in seclusion and might break through to level 70.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he frowned slightly.


    ¡°Level 70, this is going to be a little troublesome. If we give up Ha City, can we find Nascent Soul Fruits in other cities?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The old beggar shook his head. ¡°Unless we¡¯re lucky enough to pick up a fruit from the ground. It¡¯s a Nascent Soul Fruit. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find another Nascent Soul Fruit even if you turn the three northern provinces upside down.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly. ¡°In other words, we have to cooperate with Liu Yao.¡±


    ¡°I feel like that guy is hiding a knife behind his smile,¡± the old beggar threw away the toothpick and said.


    Lu Benwei looked at the old beggar in disdain and did not say anything else.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s phone rang. Looking at the name of the caller, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils subconsciously constricted.


    The old beggar also saw that it was Liu Yao.


    Lu Benwei made a gesture to keep quiet. After pressing the answer button, he turned on the speaker.


    ¡°Brother Lu, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    Liu Yao said with a smile. Lu Benwei immediately looked up at the old beggar.


    ¡°You followed me?¡± The old beggar gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Old sir, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Liu Yao chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what era we¡¯re in. There are surveince cameras everywhere.¡±


    ¡°I have some rtionship with the Patrol Bureau. You also know that recently, you and Brother Lu are the most popr people in Ha City. The patrols are also anxious to arrest you. Since I want to be friends with Brother Lu, I decided to help Brother Lu solve some problems.¡±


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar¡¯s expressions instantly turned cold.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that I want to be friends with Brother Lu?¡±


    When Liu Yao said this, Lu Benwei and the old beggar could already imagine the other party sitting in a boss¡¯ chair and speaking into the microphone with a fake smile.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you,¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly, ¡°Let me owe you a favor. I¡¯ve prepared the things. Come and get them!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Liu Yao did not hide his excitement.


    ¡°Since Brother Lu has agreed, I¡¯ll go over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep-¡±


    Liu Yao hung up the phone.


    ¡°No, what kind of medicine is this kid selling? And you¡¯re really going to agree to his request?¡± The old beggar looked depressed.


    ¡°I have no choice. My strength isn¡¯t as good as before.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°The Nascent Soul Fruit is the thing that I need to break out of this situation. I have to get it. We don¡¯t have time to look for him in other provinces. We have no choice but to cooperate with Liu Yao.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The old beggar sighed. ¡°You¡¯re going to the icefield soon. It¡¯s dangerous there. You have to recover your peak strength.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei raised his chin. ¡°But I can guess why Liu Yao is so eager to cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°He wants to use us to get rid of the Gao family?¡± the old beggar answered.


    ¡°No, not only that. Gao Shengqiang¡¯s elder brother is a national pir. If his younger brother is in trouble, he¡¯ll investigate this matter to the end. At that time, Liu Yao will also be implicated¡­¡±

 Chapter 542 - 542 Plan

    542 n


    The old beggar¡¯s pupils instantly widened. He immediately understood what Liu Yao had done.


    Thank you readers!


    ¡°You mean, he wants to¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, a car horn sounded on the street outside the recycling station. Liu Yao hade to pick them up.


    The old beggar instantly swallowed his words and looked around.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    !!


    The old beggar lowered his voice and walked to the door of the recycling station with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him get what he wants,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    Outside the gate, an Alfa was parked on the empty street. Liu Yao stood outside the passenger seat. His white suit blended into the white skin of the car.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re indeed straightforward.¡±


    Liu Yao opened his arms, revealing his white teeth.


    ¡°Come, give me a hug to celebrate our brotherhood!¡±


    Lu Benwei directly passed him and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about business first.¡±


    At this moment, the old beggar slowly walked over and deliberately opened his arms. ¡°Come, Young Master Liu! That kid doesn¡¯t understand the sense of ceremony, but I do!¡±


    The smile on Liu Yao¡¯s face froze, and embarrassment shed across his face.


    The old beggar was unkempt, and his clothes were covered with countless patches and grease.


    Liu Yao was too embarrassed to scold the old beggar in front of Lu Benwei, so he patted the old beggar¡¯s shoulder with both hands.


    The old beggar humphed proudly and entered the car.


    At this moment, Liu Yao took out a wet tissue from the storage box in the passenger seat. After wiping his hands, he put on a smile again and entered the car.


    Apart from Lu Benwei, the old beggar, and Liu Yao, there was also an old man.


    The old man¡¯s hair was pale, and his pupils were very turbid. He looked as old as the old beggar, but he looked like an old man.


    ¡°Uncle Si, this is the Lu Benwei I was talking about,¡± Liu Yao introduced them.


    ¡°Brother Lu, this is Uncle Si, my father¡¯s secretary. He¡¯s one of us!¡±


    As for the old beggar, Liu Yao chose to ignore him. The old beggar was not annoyed. He adjusted his seat andy down.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently, ¡°How can I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to exchange the Nascent Soul Fruit with Gao Shengqiang?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Yaoughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Brother Lu. Come, Uncle Si, exin to Brother Lu.¡±


    Uncle Si coughed a few times before saying, ¡°In Ha City, although our Liu family is suppressed by Gao Shengqiang, after all, he¡¯s doing some shady business, and our Liu family is open and above board. The Gao family still has to give us some face.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Benwei sneered in his heart.


    Yesterday, he had seen with his own eyes that Liu Yao did not dare to say a word in front of Gao Yiyu. As for Gao Shengqiang giving Liu family face, that was pure nonsense.


    At this moment, Uncle Si coughed a few times again. It was very violent. He even hurriedly took out a handkerchief and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry. Uncle Si¡¯s cough is an old problem.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei pretended to be concerned.


    ¡°Soul damaged¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, you know that the Nascent Soul Fruit can repair the damaged soul,¡± said Liu Yao regretfully.


    ¡°So, you n to use this as an excuse to exchange the Nascent Soul Fruits for me?¡± Lu Benwei sneered in his heart.


    ¡°Sigh, little friend Lu, cough cough ¡­¡±


    Uncle Si suddenly interrupted, coughing violently.


    ¡°I¡¯m old. Even if I have the Nascent Soul Fruit, I can only struggle at death¡¯s door. So, I want to do my part while I¡¯m still useful to the Liu family. ¡±


    Liu Yao remained silent and stared at Uncle Si.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart, but he said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Then, wouldn¡¯t I have snatched Uncle Si¡¯s life-saving item?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu,¡± Liu Yao suddenly said, ¡°The situation is like this. Uncle Si is old. Even if he has the Nascent Soul Fruit, he won¡¯t be able to live for long. Therefore, it¡¯s better to leave this Nascent Soul Fruit for someone useful.¡±


    At this moment, the old beggar in the back row sighed. ¡°Since ancient times, there have been many ruthless emperors! In my opinion, Young Master Liu Yao has the potential to be a great emperor! ¡±


    Liu Yao gritted his teeth. A hint of sadness shed across Uncle Si¡¯s cloudy eyes.


    Lu Benwei saw this and asked casually, ¡°How many years has Uncle Si served the Liu family?¡±


    ¡°Forty years. I¡¯ve been in the Liu family since Old Master was young,¡± replied Uncle Si.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Liu Yaoughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Si! The Liu family will remember your kindness!¡±


    Liu Yao patted Uncle Si¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Benwei saw this and sighed in his heart. Uncle Si had dedicated most of his life to the Liu family. In the end, he was no match for a stranger! He thought that Uncle Si must be extremely regretful at this moment.


    However, Lu Benwei was the one who benefited, and he did not have much interaction with Uncle Si, so he did not say anything more.


    ¡°In that case, I have a condition! I want to go with you.¡± Lu Benwei paused.


    Liu Yao was stunned for a moment. The old beggar also sat up in the car.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t really believe that Gao Shengqiang would be so kind. What if he sees our treasure and wants to kill us?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not believe Liu Yao. However, Liu Yao¡¯s reaction was beyond Lu Benwei¡¯s expectations. He agreed immediately.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s Brother Lu¡¯s request, we¡¯ll do as you say. As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Driver, drive!¡±


    With Liu Yao¡¯smand, the Alfa drove away.


    On the way, Liu Yao suddenly said, ¡°By the way, Brother Lu, can you show us the so-called treasure?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not refuse and took out the Blood God Lotus from his storage space. The moment it appeared, everyone was dazed.


    A blood-red lotus bloomed in the narrow car like a dancing me spirit.


    The refreshing fragrance was extremely rich. Everyone seemed to see a peerless beauty waving her intoxicating long hair in the fiery red sea of flowers.


    ¡°This, this is¡­¡±


    Liu Yao was so shocked that he could not speak. He stared at it.


    Uncle Si¡¯s originally cloudy eyes became clear, and his eyes were filled with the shadow of the Blood God Lotus.


    Even the chauffeur slowed down. The Blood God Lotus caught his attention through the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 543 - 543 A Deal

    543 A Deal


    Even the old beggar had seen the Blood God Lotus once.


    Thank you readers!


    However, seeing the Blood God Lotus blooming wantonly once again, he could not help but mutter in amazement.


    The fragrance of the flowers was so strong that almost everyone could not breathe.


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to keep the Blood God Lotus.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    !!


    At this moment, Liu Yao was lost in thought. After a long time, he replied, ¡°Definitely. I suddenly thought of something. Last night, there was a strange fragrance in Ha City. Is it rted to this?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not hide anything and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Liu Yao and Uncle Si both had strange looks on their faces.


    From a certain perspective, this Blood God Lotus was even better than the Nascent Soul Fruit.


    Soon, the car drove into the Sheng Qiang Group¡¯s underground parking lot.


    Liu Yao was a well-known figure in Ha City, so the guard at the door did not stop him.


    Lu Benwei, Liu Yao, and Uncle Si stepped into the elevator and waited in the reception room on the floor below the top floor.


    As for the old beggar, he was sleeping soundly in the car, snoring like thunder.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. President Gao is temporarily unavable due to some private matters,¡± the female secretary in ck silk bowed slightly and informed the three of them.


    She was wearing a in white shirt that was tucked into her short skirt, outlining her graceful curves. Her ckce undergarments were faintly visible under her white shirt.


    ¡°Please pass on a message. It¡¯s a matter of life and death. President Gao must see me.¡±


    The female secretary had no choice but to go upstairs and report to Gao Shengqiang.


    Soon, the female secretary went downstairs to convey the news that the three of them could go up.


    On the top floor of the Sheng Qiang Corporation building was an extremely luxurious office. There was a full set of custom-made furniture, leather and horse-hair sofas, and a wall full of famous paintings. Even the city art gallery was inferior to it.


    However, this luxurious office was filled with the smell of alcohol.


    Gao Shengqiang¡¯s eyes were red, and his hair was messy. He looked very old.


    ¡°Uncle Gao, you must take care of your health!¡± Liu Yao stepped forward and said with concern.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Gao Shengqiang¡¯s voice was very cold. Every word he said was filled with the smell of alcohol.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gao Shengqiang sobered up a little and his tone became a little calmer.


    ¡°Do you still remember Uncle Si?¡±


    As soon as Liu Yao finished speaking, Uncle Si stepped forward.


    ¡°President Gao, you should remember me, right?¡±


    Gao Shengqiang¡¯s brows furrowed, and then he suddenly realized. ¡°Are you Liu Benhua¡¯s secretary, Si¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, Gao Shengqiang stopped.


    ¡°President Gao, just call me Si He,¡± Uncle Si stated his name.


    As he spoke, Si He started coughing violently, his expression extremely pained.


    ¡°Nephew Liu, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Gao Shengqiang frowned, feeling disgusted.


    Liu Yao sighed. ¡°Uncle Gao might not know this. Ten years ago, when my father was attacked, Uncle Si risked his life to save my life. Uncle Si also narrowly escaped death, but unfortunately, he fell ill.¡±


    Gao Shengqiang came to a realization and frowned in the next second. ¡°But I¡¯m not a doctor. Old Si should go see a doctor.¡±


    Lu Benwei, who was standing at the side, sighed in his heart. It turned out that Si He¡¯s soul was damaged because he protected Liu Yao¡¯s father. In the end, his loyalty was wasted. The Liu family could not even treat him as family.


    At this moment, Si He¡¯s mind was also filled with a myriad of thoughts. His turbid eyes were filled with loneliness.


    Liu Yao was stunned for a moment, then he muttered, ¡°Uncle Gao, since I came to look for you, it¡¯s because I know that you have a medicinal herb that can treat Uncle Si¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you should have said so earlier! Just tell me what kind of medicinal herb it is. I¡¯ll get someone to get it.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gao, it¡¯s the Nascent Soul Fruit,¡± Liu Yao said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s the top-grade medicinal herb in your collection.¡±


    Gao Shengqiang was stunned.


    The luxurious office fell into a dead silence.


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice came from the corner.


    ¡°The Nascent Soul Fruit nurtures the soul and is a great tonic for the soul. Is Old Si¡¯s soul damaged?¡±


    An extremely muscr man with an anchor beard stood up. He was more than two meters tall.


    Lu Benwei and the others had to look up at him.


    ¡°Ah Long, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    He was Gao Shengqiang¡¯s most powerful assistant, Yilong!


    Yilong¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared fiercely at Si He. In an instant, Si He shuddered violently, and his head felt like exploding.


    ¡°Brother Yilong, spare my life! Brother Yilong, please spare me. My soul can¡¯t withstand your pressure!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked. Yilong was using his soul power to oppress Si He!


    Si He coughed loudly, and his blood dyed the fluffy carpet on the ground red.


    ¡°Tsk, my carpet is very expensive¡­¡± Gao Shengqiang frowned, looking displeased.


    ¡°Uncle Si, what happened to you?¡± Liu Yao frowned. ¡°This is Uncle Gao¡¯s office. If you dirty it, how will Uncle Gao treat his guests?¡±


    At this moment, Si He said in an extremely sorry state, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was Brother Yilong who used his soul power to oppress me. My soul source is weak to begin with. I really can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°You mean, you me me?¡± Yilong¡¯s bones cracked as he looked at Si He mockingly.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Si He was so angry that he could not speak.


    ¡°What about me? Si He, I¡¯ve heard of you. Ten years ago, you were also a famous figure in Ha City.¡± Yilong mocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your soul source has been damaged. You¡¯re no longer the magician that resounded throughout Ha City!¡±


    Si He really wanted to jump up and fight Yi Long to the death, but unfortunately, his youth was gone, and his soul was damaged.


    Back then, he was so high-spirited. Everyone in Ha City knew of Si He¡¯s name. Not only did he help the Liu family in the business world, but he also helped the city as well.


    Ha City had also been invaded by beasts several times, and Si He could always be seen during the quelling of unrest.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Si He sighed.


    ¡°Forget it. Old Master Liu has done me a favor. In this life, I¡¯ll use it to repay his kindness.¡±


    Gao Shengqiang patted his head. ¡°I¡¯d have forgotten if Ah Long hadn¡¯t mentioned it. Back then, Mr. Si He was the hero of Ha City! Since the great hero is having difficulties in hister years, I can¡¯t just watch him suffer from illness.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gao, you agree?¡± Liu Yao was overjoyed.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Gao Shengqiang muttered, ¡°But you know that Nascent Soul Fruits are very precious. You¡¯re a businessman too, so you need to exchange for them!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±

 Chapter 544 - 544 Sudden Change

    544 Sudden Change


    The purpose of Liu Yao¡¯s visit was to make a deal with Gao Shengqiang. Then, he snapped his fingers.


    Thank you readers!


    Lu Benwei, who had been hiding in the corner, pretended to be Liu Yao¡¯s servant, and walked forward with steady steps.


    He was holding a box in his hand, which contained the Blood God Lotus.


    Yilong and Lu Benwei looked at each other and said coldly, ¡°Young Master Liu, this servant of yours looks very familiar.¡±


    Liu Yao was stunned for a moment and thought, ¡®That¡¯s not right. Has Yilong seen Lu Benwei before?¡¯


    !!


    Gao Shengqiang narrowed his eyes and carefully sized up Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Yes, it does seem like I have seen him somewhere before¡­¡±


    The two of them did not react too violently.


    Lu Benwei looked at them calmly. ¡°Gentlemen, this is the precious treasure that my young master wants to exchange with you.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The wooden box slowly opened, revealing a gap. Suddenly, the entire office was filled with a refreshing direction.


    Lu Benwei slowly pulled the board, and a lotus flower that was as passionate and unrestrained as a me spirit appeared in front of everyone.


    Gao Shengqiang stood up from the table, his body leaning forward involuntarily, and even his mouth was agape.


    Even an expert among hunters like Yilong could not hide the excitement on his face.


    ¡°What kind of divine material is this?¡±


    The two of them asked in unison.


    ¡°This is called the Blood God Lotus!¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°It¡¯s the best among lotus-type medicinal herbs. It has absorbed the essence of heaven, earth, and man. A conservative estimate is that it can extend one¡¯s lifespan by thirty years!


    ¡°Thirty years!¡±


    Gao Shengqiang was so excited that his facial muscles were trembling.


    ¡°May I ask if this item is worth the Nascent Soul Fruit?¡± Lu Benwei continued to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±


    Gao Shengqiang crossed the solid wood desk and wanted to take the Blood God Lotus from Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Gao Shengqiang was stunned for a moment. If he had not reacted in time, his hand might have been caught.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look at the Nascent Soul Fruit first.¡±


    Gao Shengqiang led the way and entered a private elevator.


    Lu Benwei and the others followed.


    The elevator slowly went up to the first floor.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    When they reached the top floor, Lu Benwei and the others went to Gao Shengqiang¡¯s collection showroom!


    It was hard to imagine that Gao Shengqiang had practically built a museum above his office.


    Apart from all kinds of precious antiques, there was also epic equipment that he had collected.


    A shield made from the tusks of an ancient mammoth. It is extremely hard and can reduce any ice attribute attack by 50 percent!


    A dagger made from the spine of a Northern Direwolf. When it locked onto its target, it would freeze the target!


    A set of soft armor made of crystal gilded chicken feathers that could freely enter and exit the cold ins.


    There were countless dazzling eyes.


    Lu Benwei was obsessed with it and almost had the idea of looting this ce.


    Finally, the group stopped in front of a disy case.


    A fetus was locked inside. Si He and Liu Yao almost cried out.


    ¡°President Gao, why did you lock a fetus in there?¡±


    Gao Shengqiangughed out loud. ¡°Nephew Liu sure knows how to joke. Can¡¯t you tell what this is?¡±


    Liu Yao was shocked and said in surprise, ¡°Could this be the Nascent Soul Fruit?¡±


    ¡°Nascent Soul, Nascent Soul¡­ How can it be called a Nascent Soul Fruit if it doesn¡¯t look like a baby?¡± Gao Shengqiang still smiled.


    Inside the transparent ss cab, a Nascent Soul Fruit that looked like a fetus was lying quietly in the disy cab.


    Under the soft light, the patterns on the Nascent Soul Fruit were as clear as human blood vessels.


    Si He slowly stepped forward, wanting to reach out and touch it. This was a medicinal herb that could repair his soul origin, and it was right in front of him. Unfortunately, he could only watch helplessly, helping Lu Benwei.


    Gao Shengqiang frowned, very dissatisfied with Si He¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Old Si, this will be yours sooner orter. Why are you so agitated?¡±


    Liu Yao was also very dissatisfied and scolded, ¡°Uncle Si, how could you do this?!¡±


    Si He was helpless and could only retract his greedy gaze.


    Lu Benwei was quite sympathetic. Si He had dedicated most of his life to the Liu family, but in the end, he was despised. If he said that his goals were different, Lu Benwei might help him.


    However, things did not go as he wished. Lu Benwei was not a saint, and his soul origin was also waiting to be repaired. Lu Benwei could not bear to part with the treasure.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s carry out the exchange ording to our agreement.¡±


    Gao Shengqiang raised his chin and gestured for Yilong to open the disy cab.


    Yilong responded and walked to the front. ¡°Old Si, go away!¡±


    Si He¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the Nascent Soul Fruit, unwilling to leave.


    ¡°Move aside!¡± Yilong was very impatient and pushed him away.


    Si He was a person who had one foot in the gate of hell. How could he withstand the push of a dragon in his prime?


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Si He screamed and fell to the ground.


    Yilongughed out loud and shook his head. ¡°Old Si, aren¡¯t you too fragile now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m old¡­¡± Si He held onto a disy case and tried to stand up.


    ¡°Uncle Si, let me help you.¡±


    Although Lu Benwei did not have the heart of a saint, he could not bear to see this scene. Hence, he walked forward and wanted to help Si He up.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Si He pushed Lu Benwei away with a very bad attitude.


    Si He had dedicated most of his life to the Liu family and Ha City, but in the end, he ended up in a sloppy manner. Lu Benwei, a person who had nothing to do with Ha City and the Liu family, was more qualified than him to obtain this life-prolonging divine medicine!


    How ridiculous!


    Lu Benwei also understood Si He¡¯s feelings. He shrugged and did not say anything else.


    Yilongughed mockingly and took out the Nascent Soul Fruit.


    ¡°ording to the agreement, we should carry out the exchange.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly pulled open the wooden box¡¯s partition, and the fragrance once again permeated the entire collection hall through the gap.


    Gao Shengqiang suddenly said, ¡°Nephew Liu, aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll kill and rob you?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei instantly closed the lid.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Yao was shocked. ¡°Uncle Gao, what do you mean?¡±


    Gao Shengqiang licked his lips and suddenlyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was just joking.¡±


    His gaze turned cold as he pointed at Lu Benwei. ¡°It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t like this person!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Liu Yao was shocked. He trembled and said, ¡°Uncle Gao, he¡¯s just a servant of my family. Why do you have to be so apologetic to a servant?¡±


    ¡°Servant?¡±


    Gao Shengqiangughed mockingly.


    ¡°What kind of servant is he? He¡¯s at level 59?¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly became alert. He had been hiding very well and did not reveal his aura. How could he be easily seen through?

 Chapter 545 - 545 Killing Intent Revealed

    545 Killing Intent Revealed


    On the other side, Liu Yao shivered coldly. If Lu Benwei¡¯s identity was discovered, then his n would bepletely ruined!


    Thank you readers!


    Lu Benwei did not panic at all. His eyes were calm like an ancient well.


    However, he had some doubts in his heart. He had been hiding it well and did not reveal his aura. How could others easily see through his level?


    Could it be Yilong? No, that was not right!


    From the moment Lu Benwei stepped into the office downstairs, he had noticed Yilong¡¯s existence. After knowing that he was Gao Shengqiang¡¯s number one subordinate, he had been observing him silently.


    !!


    Lu Benwei could guarantee that it was not Yilong that could see his aura.


    Could it be Gao Shengqiang? Thinking of this, Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze shifted to Gao Shengqiang.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei realized that Gao Shengqiang¡¯s eyes were shing with a strange green light. He had a fake smile on his face and was also staring at him.


    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s best if you keep your ws and teeth away from me.¡±


    Gao Shengqiang licked his teeth, the green light in his eyes shing.


    Lu Benwei instantly understood. Gao Shengqiang¡¯s brother, Gao Shengtang, was the pir of the Dragon Kingdom. How could Gao Shengqiang be an ordinary person?


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attention was on Yilong just now, so he rxed his vignce toward Gao Shengqiang. Hence, Gao Shengqiang was able to see Lu Benwei¡¯s level.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Gao Shengqiang waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange quickly. I still have to find the two people who kidnapped my daughter.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Yao¡¯s heart dropped.


    ¡°I was at the trading center yesterday,¡± he asked tentatively, ¡°I wonder who kidnapped Yiyu?¡±


    Gao Shengqiang heard this and immediately spat, ¡°Damn it, I get angry at the mention of this!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gao, what happened?¡± Liu Yao asked.


    ¡°The people below are too ipetent!¡± Gao Shengqiang gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°It¡¯s been two days. We can¡¯t even find the identities and whereabouts of those two kidnappers!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gao, why didn¡¯t you contact your friends at the police station?¡± Liu Yao asked deliberately.


    ¡°Fan Lei, that b*stard! He said I have no right to ask!¡± Gao Shengqiang spat again, ¡°Damn it, I gave him a lot of good wine every year, but all of them were eaten by dogs.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Uncle Gao,¡± Liu Yao said with a smile, ¡°Give me all the information you know so far. I¡¯ll ask my family to help you find it.¡±


    Of course, this was Liu Yao¡¯s excuse. He was the one who informed Bureau Chief Fan Lei not to leak any information about the incident.


    As this was part of the rules of the police investigation, Fan Lei, the director of the Patrol Bureau, agreed.


    While he was talking to Gao Shengqiang, the transaction between the Blood God Lotus and the Nascent Soul Fruit waspleted.


    ¡°Sigh, if only there was a second Nascent Soul Fruit.¡±


    Liu Yao sighed and looked at Si He meaningfully.


    Si He looked at the Nascent Soul Fruit in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and swallowed his saliva.


    All these years, he had suffered a lot because his soul origin was damaged. A life-saving medicine was right in front of him. No one could resist such temptation.


    ¡°Little friend Lu Benwei, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    Si He lowered his voice, his turbid eyes pleading.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about it here.¡±


    Lu Benwei knew what Si He meant, but Yilong and Gao Shengqiang were both top-notch experts, so it was not convenient for them to discuss such confidential matters.


    However, Si He knew that once he stepped out of this door, he would have no chance.


    Liu Yao had been paying attention to this ce. He sneered in his heart.


    ¡°Uncle Si, what should be yours will always be yours. What¡¯s the hurry?!¡±


    When Si He heard this, a wave of anger surged into his heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?!¡±


    ¡­


    These three words were like a curse chanted by Tang Sanzang, exploding in Si He¡¯s ears. Si He was furious and then broke down.


    The source of the soul was the spirit, and the spirit was the emotion. With his soul source damaged, Si He¡¯s control of his emotions was also affected.


    At this moment, Si He seemed to have gone crazy as he snatched the Nascent Soul Fruit from Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, quickly give me the Nascent Soul Fruit!¡±


    Si He¡¯s hysterical roar shocked everyone!


    Gao Shenqiang smacked his lips and frowned. ¡°Lu Benwei, why does this name sound so familiar? Someone mentioned it to me yesterday!¡±


    Yilong frowned as well, feeling that something was amiss.


    ¡°Master Gao, this is all just a cover!¡± Si He shouted, ¡°He¡¯s the one who kidnapped your daughter! Exchanging for Nascent Soul Fruits is just a pretense!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing this, Gao Shengqiang flew into a rage!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, Yilong had already attacked.


    Lu Benwei sneered. He finally understood Liu Yao¡¯s n! Liu Yao wanted to use Si He¡¯s breakdown to cause a dispute between him and Gao Shengqiang!


    From the beginning of the day, Liu Yao had been provoking Si He. All for the sake of him copsing and he could sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight! No matter which side won, they could push the responsibility to Si He!


    Of course, the best scenario would be Lu Benwei defeating Gao Shengqiang. Then, Liu Yao could be the king of Ha City openly.


    If Gao Shengqiang won, the Gao family was also at the end of their rope. They could not use Liu Yao of colluding with him and plotting against each other!


    On the contrary, they could turn the tables and reveal Lu Benwei¡¯s whereabouts to the great eight families to threaten him!


    This move was dangerous and ruthless enough!


    At this moment, Yilong had already attacked. His speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A cold light shed in Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes. Yilong¡¯s huge body was already close. It was hard to imagine that Yilong with such a huge body could have such terrifying speed. Moreover, his attack speed was very fast!


    The pair of scimitars in his hands stabbed forward andunched an extreme attack!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his sword to block, and the closebat interweaved into a grand metal concert.


    The two of them began topete with their ultimate swordsmanship and domineering sword techniques!


    Lu Benwei flicked his wrist and raised his head to aim at Yilong¡¯s middlene. The sword light pierced straight at his chest.


    When Yilong saw this, his expression turned cold. His two des collided and mped Lu Benwei¡¯s Ancient Sword of rity!


    Then, he used the advantage behind him to press down with his mountain-like body.


    In this position, Yilong could release a very small amount of energy, but it could explode with powerful pressure.


    Lu Benwei only felt that the sword light was pressing against a growing mountain, and it was bing more and more difficult.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The force of a thousand tons gathered into one and pressed down on him.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s entire body was trembling, and the humming sound of the sword echoed throughout the room!

 Chapter 546 - 546 Walking Armory

    546 Walking Armory


    Lu Benwei erupted with an extremely powerful force!


    Thank you readers!


    The muscles in his legs, waist, and arms tensed up as he pushed upward. The Ancient Sword of rity in his hand hummed like an angry beast!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Yilong turned pale with fright! The pair of scimitars in his hands were breaking apart at an extreme speed!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as this thought shed through his mind, the scimitar in Yilong¡¯s hand exploded like fireworks, and metal fragments scattered all over the ground.


    Yilong and Gao Shengqiang¡¯s mouths were wide open as they looked at the shattered pieces in disbelief.


    That pair of curved daggers was an epic weapon, and it was extremely tyrannical. However, this person shattered the curved de with brute force!


    ¡°Yilong, you must take him down!¡±


    At this moment, Gao Shengqiang¡¯s mind was already upied by hatred. He ordered Yilong to attack.


    Moreover, when Yilong saw that his weapon had been destroyed by Lu Benwei, he was a little unconvinced and wanted to prove himself with the collision of weapons.


    Then, a machete with dragon motives appeared in Yi Long¡¯s hand, emitting a cold aura.


    If one listened carefully, there seemed to be a dragon hiding in the de, muttering in a low voice.


    The handle of the machete was as long as the de. Yilong held it with both hands and shed at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei held the Ancient Sword of rity in his hand. His eyes were cold as he pointed the tip of the sword at Yilong¡¯s throat and advanced.


    In just a short moment, it upied the middle line between the two of them.


    The Dragon Stripe Machete was a long weapon. Once it was upied, it would lose the space to exert its strength.


    When Yilong saw this, he sneered. He held the machete in one of his hands and his other hand came out and pressed down on Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold. The Ancient Sword of rity was like a dragoning out of its cave. It burst out with boundless energy and stabbed toward Yilong¡¯s throat!


    Yilong was shocked!


    Lu Benwei had chosen such a move that could injure the enemy and harm himself!


    At this moment, Yilong quickly thought about it and concluded that he would be the one who suffered the most.


    Hence, Yilong could only curse in his heart. He put away the machete and took a step back. At the same time, he swung his arms as he retreated, umting strength.


    Unexpectedly, when the Dragon Stripe Machete was only swung in a semicircle, Lu Benwei once again upied the center line and stuck firmly to it like a ghost!


    Yilong instantly flew into a rage from embarrassment! In terms of speed, no one in Ha City could surpass him! However, at this moment, his opponent was like a ghost, following him like a shadow.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Yilong was flustered and exasperated. Using the connection between the de and the hilt as an anchor point, he shed down fiercely.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei flicked his wrist, and the Ancient Sword of rity rose.


    Yilong felt his hand tremble and go numb. The machete instantly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Gao Shengqiang was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Yilong, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you best at using weapons? How could you be defeated by him twice?!¡±


    Yilong was also extremely puzzled! He was an assassin! At the same time, he was also an expert in using weapons! Moreover, Yilong¡¯s innate divine strength was also extremely great. It could be said that he was an all-rounded warrior! Now, his strength, speed, and weapon skills were all suppressed by the other party!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yilong was unwilling to give up. After letting out a strange roar, he drew a double-edged machete. Just like the Dragon Stripe Machete, it was also an epic weapon. The only difference was that it was a double-edged sword.


    Yilong stomped on the ground and leaped into the sky!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    His huge body flew like a mountain, and the double-edged machete in his hand shed at Lu Benwei¡¯s throat!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes shone with a cold light! His speed increased by ten times, and he became one with space!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Yilong¡¯s eyes gradually widened.


    The double-edged machete had clearly hit Lu Benwei¡¯s throat, but in the next second, it was blocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s sword!


    Then, Lu Benwei kicked out, sending Yilong flying to the ground!


    ¡°Is this the number-one person in the Gao family? You can¡¯t evenpete with weapons. When you use all your firepower, you¡¯re probably trash!¡±


    Lu Benwei mocked mockingly. The words ¡°probably trash¡± struck Yilong¡¯s heart word by word.


    Yilong flew into a rage and stabbed forward with his machete, falling like a meteor.


    The strong wind that erupted shattered the ss in the room. All kinds of treasures flew everywhere and fell out of the window.


    Lu Benwei raised his sword and circted the four great enhancement skills. Endless power descended from the sky and poured into his limbs and bones. His divine might was peerless!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Deafening ngs resounded through the clouds. The windows of the entire building were trembling!


    Yilong continued to attack, and the powerful force forced Lu Benwei to retreat step by step.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei was also continuously using exquisite sword techniques to resolve Yilong¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The two of them gradually reached the edge. If they took another step back, they would fall to the ground from a height of 100 meters.


    If they were ordinary people, they would be crushed into pieces!


    However, Lu Benwei was still retreating!


    The ck building that was like a solid monument towered into the courtyard like a sharp sword piercing into the clouds.


    On the ss curtain wall of the Sheng Qiang Group building, two people were using it as a stage topete!


    Lu Benwei and Yilong no longer held back and went all out!


    Yilong seized the opportunity and stabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s throat again.


    ¡°Thousands of Shadows!¡±


    Yilong was an assassin, and thousands of shadows instantly upied the entire ss curtain wall. They held double-edged scimitars and stepped on the ss curtain wall with their feet.


    Lu Benwei activated the Eye of Insight and dispelled all illusions!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The Ancient Sword of rity and the double-edged machete shed, interweaving into a grand metal symphony!


    The Sheng Qiang Group¡¯s building was in the downtown area, surrounded by many buildings in the central business district! The shocking battle between the two instantly attracted the attention of countless people!


    They leaned against the windows or stood on the ground, looking up with their mouths wide open as they watched the battle.


    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting in the Sheng Qiang Group building?¡±


    ¡°This is too terrifying. These two people are so strong!¡±


    ¡°This is just a simple sh of cold weapons. What would happen if both sides went all out?¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, someone recognized Yilong!


    ¡°It¡¯s Yilong! He¡¯s Gao Shengqiang¡¯s most capable subordinate!¡±


    ¡°His level should be above level 70, right? Who¡¯s that young man? Has he also reached the seventieth rank?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the two people who repeatedly provoked the Gao family and even kidnapped Gao Yiyu?¡±


    Everyone was guessing.


    Lu Benwei and Yilong once againunched an earth-shattering collision.


    A silver river formed above the building, emitting wisps of starlight that crushed the sky!


    Yilong soared into the sky, and thousands of phantoms followed.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of phantoms turned into corporeal bodies. They brandished their double-edged broadswords and released a great killing technique that could kill the world!

 Chapter 547 - 547 Multiple Interferences

    547 Multiple Interferences


    Thousands of des gathered into one, forming a huge de that reached through the sky. The de was huge and emitted a cold light.


    Thank you readers!


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids were twitching, and a huge sense of unease rose in their hearts.


    ¡°Are you trying to drag innocent people into this?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t offended the Gao family first, would I have hurt the innocent?¡± Yilong shouted.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu Benwei cursed and punched out with his fists.


    The giant de tore through the sky, clouds, and wind, and the air shattered everything!


    Both sides were very restrained as they fought in the sky.


    Even so, the shockwave from the collision swept through the entire city. Countless tall buildings copsed, and people lost their lives!


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the ground was filled with wails and howls. It was like the end of the world!


    Countless figures flew into the sky and stopped the two of them!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The hunters of Ha City all stopped the chaos!


    Lu Benwei did not want to hurt the innocent, so he decisively stopped.


    Yilong still wanted to kill Lu Benwei but was stopped by someone.


    ¡°You¡¯re all adults. You must consider the consequences before you do anything!¡± Some experts stepped out to stop him.


    In the central business district of Ha City, the walls were broken. Many tall buildings had their corners cut off. The huge walls copsed and fell from the top. Many people were injured as a result.


    The director of the Law Enforcement Bureau of Ha City, themander of the garrison, the head of Ha City, and the director of the Patrol Bureau, Fan Lei, were all present to stop the two people!


    Gao Shengqiang also flew into the sky and looked at everyone coldly.


    ¡°Everyone, this is a private matter between me and this kid. Please don¡¯t disturb us!¡±


    Zhang Qi, the head of the city, snorted coldly. ¡°Gao Shengqiang, even if it¡¯s your personal matter, you shouldn¡¯t hurt the innocent!¡±


    ¡°Then what about this kid who kidnapped my daughter?¡± Gao Shengqiang directly challenged Zhang Qi and looked at him coldly.


    Themander of the garrison had followed Gao Shengqiang¡¯s brother, Gao Shengtang, so he naturally stood on Gao Shengqiang¡¯s side.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Now you¡¯re using thew to pressure me. Gao Shengqiang¡¯s family has been doing evil in Ha City for so many years. I don¡¯t see any bullsh*tw punishing him!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Themander of the stationed army was furious. He opened his mouth and spat out a murderous electric light that pierced through the void, wanting to kill Lu Benwei!


    The Ancient Sword of rity in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand hummed and released a destructive divine sword! The purple sword light carried a surging destructive power that crushed the heavens as if it could pierce through the universe in one strike.


    Everyone turned pale with fright and subconsciously dodged!


    Most of them were above level 80 so they knew they could not take this move head-on!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The lightning and the destructive sword light collided in an earth-shattering manner. The aftershock spread in all directions and did not dissipate for a long time.


    There were no clouds in the sky, but the vast space was still filled with the remnants of destructive power.


    Many creatures were extremely fearful and did not dare to step in.


    The director of the Law Enforcement Bureau of Ha City, the head of Ha City, and the director of the Patrol Bureau, Fan Lei, were all shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯sbat strength!


    Themander of the garrison corps was in an even worse state. Half of his body had been cut off, and blood was dripping onto the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Themander of the garrison was furious. He could not even win against a junior!


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    The mayor of Ha City stopped him and looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I know you. You¡¯re the champion of this year¡¯s National ss Tournament!¡±


    The director of the Patrol Bureau and themander of the garrison were shocked.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s Lu Benwei who offended the eight great families?¡±


    The Law Enforcement Bureau Chief looked calm as if he had already seen through Lu Benwei¡¯s identity.


    Gao Shengqiang already knew Lu Benwei¡¯s identity, so he was not surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is! He provoked my Gao family and kidnapped my daughter. He must pay with his life!¡±


    After saying that, he and Yilong shot out murderous auras, wanting to take Lu Benwei¡¯s life!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Gao family¡¯s inferior skills that made them fly into a rage out of humiliation. How is it considered us provoking them?¡±


    A deep voice came from the ground and then disappeared.


    ¡°Is he this kid¡¯s aplice?¡±


    Yilong immediately chased after the sound. Lu Benwei wanted to stop him but was stopped by the garrisonmander.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold.


    The old beggar¡¯s strength was mysterious, but Lu Benwei estimated that he could at most fight a level-60 hunter.


    Yilong¡¯s strength had broken through the seventieth rank, and the old beggar was probably not his match!


    At this time, Gao Shenqiang also made a move to stop him!


    ¡°Return my daughter to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken thews of the Dragon Kingdom and kidnapped others. Hurry up and be executed!¡± Themander of the stationed legion roared, trying to force Lu Benwei to submit.


    After some consideration, the chief of the Patrol Bureau, Fan Lei, felt that Lu Benwei was against the eight great families. If he were to stand on the same side as him, he was afraid of offending the eight great families, so he stood up and said, ¡°Lu Benwei, put down your weapon!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered, his expression extremely cold. ¡°Now you know how to talk about thew with me! Why didn¡¯t you stand up when Gao Shengqiang was ughtering the people of Ha City?¡±


    The garrison regimentmander and Fan Lei gritted their teeth. Their faces turned red, and they were speechless for a moment!


    At this moment, the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau, who had been silent for a long time, stood up. ¡°Harmony is precious, harmony is precious! We¡¯re all hunters, and the monsters are our enemies. How can we fight among ourselves? Lu Benwei, let Miss Gao go and let this matter go.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to be entangled with the Gao family, so he released Gao Yiyu.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    When Gao Yiyu saw Gao Shengqiang, her tears flowed, and ran into Gao Shengqiang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yiyu, did this brat do anything to you?¡±


    Gao Shengqiang was still unwilling to give up and was ready to seek justice for his daughter.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. I was the one at fault in the first ce.¡± Gao Yiyu shook her head.


    Gao Shengqiang¡¯s pupils instantly widened. In the past, Gao Yiyu would tear Lu Benwei into pieces!


    ¡°Yiyu, did this kid threaten you? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here and I¡¯ll seek justice for you!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Gao Yiyu shouted in a delicate voice, throwing herself into Gao Shengqiang¡¯s arms and acting coquettishly.


    ¡°I understand now. I was indeed insensible before. I thought that with my father around, I was the greatest person in the world. But we have hurt many innocent people. Father, you can ask them. Which person in Ha City doesn¡¯t hate us to the bone?¡±


    Gao Shengqiang waspletely dumbfounded.


    Gao Yiyu seemed to have changed into a different person after being kidnapped for the past few days.


    Lu Benwei almostughed. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like the Blood Monster and the Six-tailed Crocodile have taught Gao Yiyu well!¡¯


    At this moment, the mayor of Ha City stepped forward to mediate.


    ¡°It seems that Miss Gao didn¡¯t suffer any grievances with Lu Benwei. How about the two of you shake hands and make up?¡±

 Chapter 548 - 548 Settling the Score

    548 Settling the Score


    Two against two!


    Thank you readers!


    The City Chief and the Law Enforcement Bureau stood on Lu Benwei¡¯s side.


    Themander of the garrison corps and the director of the Patrol Bureau wanted to help Gao Shengqiang seek justice.


    Both sides were in a stalemate.


    In the end, Gao Shengqiang could only re at Lu Benwei and said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this score with you sooner orter!¡±


    !!


    ¡­


    On the other side, the old beggar sessfully shook off Yilong.


    In the end, he met up with Lu Benwei at the old used car recycling car center.


    ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡± the old beggar asked first.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Benwei raised his chin.


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°Liu Yao, that b*stard, snatched the Blood God Lotus in the chaos. I think Gao Shengqiang must have reacted by now,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°But I don¡¯t think Gao Shengqiang will touch him for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± The old beggar was confused. ¡°Gao Shengqiang will settle the score with Liu Yao. I think Liu Yao has already informed the eight great families about my whereabouts. The experts of the Zhu family, the Qi family, and the Yan family are probably on their way here now.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is going to be troublesome¡­¡± the old beggar said, ¡°Do you have a way to deal with it?¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned and licked his teeth slyly. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way.¡±


    After saying that, a bright light shed between Lu Benwei¡¯s brows, and the Nascent Soul Fruit appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Old beggar, I need you to protect me and ensure that I sessfully absorb the Nascent Soul Fruit!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Lu Benwei sat cross-legged and used his divine sense to draw out the pure energy in the Nascent Soul Fruit.


    The old beggar sat cross-legged and helped Lu Benwei.


    ¡­


    On the other side, at the Zhu family estate in Dragon City!


    ¡°ording to the Liu family¡¯s young master from Ha City, Lu Benwei is currently in Ha City. And he¡¯s looking for the Nascent Soul Fruit!¡±


    Zhu Haitian immediately gathered all the elders and elites of the family to discuss this matter.


    ¡°Is Lu Benwei really looking for the Nascent Soul Fruit?¡± Zhu Haixian, one of the top fighters of the Zhu family, questioned his subordinates.


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Zhu Hai Xian was overjoyed. ¡°That b*stard Lu Benwei¡¯s soul must¡¯ve been damaged. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t search for such a peerless herb!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, we should immediately send our elites to Ha City to capture that b*stard Lu Benwei and bury him with Father!¡±


    Not only did Lu Benwei ruin the Zhu family¡¯s business, but he also killed many of the Zhu family¡¯s men. The Zhu family even thought that Lu Benwei had killed the Zhu family¡¯s old master. The Zhu family hated him to the bone!


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to eat his meat raw and sleep on his skin at night!¡±


    It was also at this time that a young man dressed in luxurious clothes barged into the Zhu family¡¯s meeting hall. His facial features were strong and his temperament was outstanding. Every step he took was apanied by rumbling thunder.


    ¡°Tian¡¯er, when did youe out of seclusion?¡±


    This young man was called Zhu Huatian, and he was an outstanding talent of the younger generation of the Zhu n.


    Moreover, Zhu Huatian obtained a great opportunity in the secret realm of the Holy Land. He had a very high status among the younger generation of the entire eight great families!


    ¡°Father, uncles, and aunts, I just came out of seclusion. I heard that Lu Benwei appeared in Ha City. I¡¯ll lead the family to capture him!¡±


    Zhu Huatian directly expressed his intention.


    ¡°Tian¡¯er has the intention to share the burden of the family. I¡¯m very gratified,¡± the Zhu family¡¯s head muttered to himself.


    ¡°But that Lu Benwei has a peerless weapon in his hands. Even your aunt suffered a loss at his hands. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved in this matter!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Zhu Huatian responded and instructed, ¡°Then, uncles and aunts, please be careful!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side of Dragon City, in the Qi family.


    Like the Zhu family, the Qi family had a deep hatred for Lu Benwei.


    Qi Wen, the head of the Qi family, believed that Lu Benwei had killed his son and Mingzhu. He wanted to tear Lu Benwei into pieces.


    After learning of Lu Benwei¡¯s whereabouts, they immediately gathered the elites of the entire family and prepared to take the teleportation array to kill Lu Benwei!


    At the same time, the Yan family of the eight great families!


    ¡°The Bronze Temple is a supreme divine artifact left behind by the ancestor. We must take it back!¡±


    ¡°The Zhu and Qi families will go as well. We can¡¯t let them get to us first!¡±


    The elites of the Yan family activated the teleportation array and arrived at Ha City.


    ¡­


    The ck clouds were pressing down on the city!


    The sky was getting dark. The clouds in the sky of Ha City were like lead blocks that wanted to fall to the ground.


    A huge storm wasing!


    When the city chief of Ha City heard that the three families of Dragon City wereing to Ha City, he immediately ordered the entire city to be on guard! At the same time, he sent people to search for Lu Benwei.


    Meanwhile, Lu Benwei was still absorbing the Nascent Soul Fruits to upgrade the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The thunder and lightning in the sky were the signs of mastering the seventh tribtion of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!


    The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique would experience a tribtion for every levelling up!


    However, the first six tribtions were all blocked by a key skill support.


    This time, Lu Benwei did not deliberately trigger the One-Click Skill Support. He was brewing something in his heart.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei,e out and die!¡±


    A thunderous voice came from the sky. The Zhu family had arrived first!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Zhu Haixian flew to the top of the clouds and released the divine sense of a level-90 expert. It was extremely overbearing and suppressed the entire city!


    Many ordinary people could not take it anymore. They screamed and bled from their seven orifices.


    ¡°Everyone from the Zhu family, wait!¡±


    Ha Cheng flew into the sky and stood at the feet of the Zhu family. ¡°Patriarchs of the Zhu family, please calm down! I know you have a grudge against Lu Benwei, but the people of Ha City are innocent! I hope that your subordinates will show mercy and let the people of Ha City off!¡±


    In the Zhu family¡¯s team, a person¡¯s eyes shot out cold electricity. He opened his mouth and spat out a powerful beam of light, sending Ha Cheng flying!


    ¡°The people of Ha City are innocent. Aren¡¯t the people of my Zhu family who died at Lu Benwei¡¯s hands innocent?¡±


    This person was called Zhu Haiba, and he was also a level-90 king tier from the Zhu family!


    ¡°The deceased has passed away. Please ept my condolences to the Zhu family!¡± The city leader of Ha City coughed up arge mouthful of blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like your father died. Of course, you can talk nonsense here!¡± Zhu Haitian shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to find Lu Benwei¡¯s whereabouts. Otherwise, if you help Lu Benwei hide, your head will fall to the ground!¡±


    Faced with the Zhu family¡¯s powerless request, the city leader clenched his fists and said angrily, ¡°Zhu family, don¡¯t go too far. With me around, don¡¯t even think about causing trouble in Ha City!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Another loud bang came from the sky as someone pierced through the void and descended!


    It was the Qi family!


    Both sides had a deep hatred for Lu Benwei, and with just a nce, they immediately became allies!


    On the other side of Ha City, the Yan family quietly prated the void and hid in an unfinished building in Ha City.

 Chapter 549 - 549 Lightning Tribulation

    549 Lightning Tribtion


    Thank you readers!


    The experts of the Zhu and Qi families gathered in Ha City.


    There were more than 100 level-60 yers, more than 50 level-70 experts, and more than 20 level-80 experts! There were five level-90 king tiers!


    There were even army hunters following them, assisting the Zhu and Qi families in hunting Lu Benwei! In total, there were more than a thousand of them, all of them just to suppress Lu Benwei!


    If the hidden Yan family was included, this number would be even more terrifying!


    Ha City¡¯s mayor¡¯s eyelids twitched as he gasped. ¡°Everyone, I know that you have a grudge against Lu Benwei, but this is the Dragon Kingdom. We must abide by thew!¡±


    The Qi family¡¯s king-tier hunter was furious. He waved his hand, and the elements of wind and lightning moved together, attacking the city leader of Ha City! The city leader of Ha City coughed up arge mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    Then, the Qi family¡¯s king roared, his voice resounding throughout the entire city. ¡°Lu Benwei,e out! Aren¡¯t you a busybody? I¡¯ll count to three. If you still don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll kill a hundred people randomly every ten seconds!¡±


    The citizens of Ha City were terrified, and many of them fainted.


    ¡°Three!¡±


    The voice of the Qi family¡¯s king resounded throughout the entire city.


    The citizens of Ha City were all panicking. Many people wanted to escape from Ha City!


    ¡°Be careful, Lu Benwei might be among them and escape Ha City!¡± someone from the Zhu family said.


    ¡°We should lock down the entire city!¡± Someone suggested.


    The Zhu and Qi families¡¯ armies immediately sealed off all the exits of Ha City.


    At this moment, Ha City hadpletely be a besieged city!


    ¡°Two!¡± the Qi family¡¯s king roared again.


    ¡°How despicable!¡±


    ¡°The eight great families arewless!¡±


    ¡°Are we just going to let them eat us like fish?¡±


    Many hunters in Ha City were furious and wanted to fight their way out.


    Soon, the people of Ha City who resisted the Zhu and Qi families, the temporary coalition army, were beaten by Zhu Haixian.


    ¡°One!¡± the Qi family¡¯s king roared.


    ¡°Go, kill a few people for fun!¡± another king of the Qi family ordered.


    The eight great families believed that their ancestors were peak level-99 kings and had contributed greatly to the fight against the monsters.


    The current peace in the Dragon Kingdom was all thanks to them. Therefore, the members of the eight great families were arrogant and looked down on all the people of the Dragon Kingdom! The lives of ordinary people were like ants in their eyes.


    ¡°Eh, the Zhu and Qi families aren¡¯t ashamed. They vented their anger on themoners!¡±


    Just as the Zhu and Qi families were about to start a massacre, mocking voices came from the ground.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Someone in the Qi family¡¯s team was angry and afraid!


    ¡°It¡¯s that old man!¡±


    On the ground, the old beggar made faces at the eight great families in the sky, full of provocation.


    Once, in Tianjin, Lu Benwei and Qi Tianci, the head of the Qi family¡¯s branch family, had offended the Qi family.


    The Qi family dispatched their troops in two different directions. One of them was to clean up Qi Tianci¡¯s mansion and all the people rted to it. In the end, he met an old beggar in front of the Qi family¡¯s residence.


    The old beggar¡¯s divine might was peerless, and he was iparably brave. The Qi family, which had a level-80 mighty figure guarding it, could not do anything to the old beggar.


    Moreover, the old beggar had fought with his body from the beginning to the end, leaving a psychological shadow on many of the Qi family members.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s this old fellow. I¡¯ll go and meet him!¡±


    One of the Qi family¡¯s kingsunched a heavy punch.


    Qi Wen also understood this matter. He was worried that the old beggar was a king who had not shown himself and had ordered half of the Qi family to chase after him!


    The Zhu family also learned about the old beggar and the Qi family¡¯s past.


    ¡°Since this person is rted to Lu Benwei, he¡¯s also our enemy!¡±


    ¡°Zhu Haiba, you should bring some people along too!¡±


    Zhu Haiba, the other level-90 king of the Zhu family, responded and chased after the old beggar with the Qi family.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Qi family¡¯s king was the first to attack. He was a third transition archer who had the ability to pierce through a tree within a hundred steps!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Qi family¡¯s king shot out an arrow that tore through the void. It was extremely powerful.


    All the tall buildings that he passed by copsed, and smoke and dust rose into the sky, covering half of Ha City!


    The old beggar¡¯s steps were mysterious, and thend seemed to shrink to an inch. In just a few seconds, he had crossed 50 blocks.


    He turned around and saw that only half of the people had caught up to him. He shouted, ¡°Zhu family, Qi family, aren¡¯t you looking for Lu Benwei? If you have the ability,e with me!¡±


    When the remaining Zhu and Qi families heard this, they all gave chase!


    Not long after, the old beggar led the Zhu and Qi families to the outskirts. The area within a thousand miles was filled with ins, and there was hardly anyone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Benwei?¡±


    The Qi family¡¯s king shot out an arrow. Wind and thunder moved together, destroying the world, and piercing through the earth.


    The old beggar¡¯s sea of qi was boiling violently. Qi was erupting from his body like a storm, and it had unparalleled power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The power of wind and lightning shed with the old beggar¡¯s qi in an earth-shattering manner. The sound of wind whistled, and thunder rolled down. A vast expanse of whiteness was shocking!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Benwei?!¡± Zhu Haixian and Zhu Haiba, the kings of the Zhu family, shouted in unison. At the same time, they attacked with a skill that could dominate the world!


    With a flip of their hands, endless killing intent pressed down. Each beam could pierce through the void like a surging river!


    The totem of the Zhu family, the Flying Snake, appeared at the same time. On its huge body, the sharp scales that were like swords opened and closed, and then closed and opened again, emitting a cold light.


    The Flying Snake dragged its huge body deep into the ground like a moving mountain, instantly blocking the old beggar¡¯s path of retreat!


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The old beggar cursed in his heart. ¡°Brat, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. How long are you going to wait?¡±


    Ayer of white armor appeared on his body, and three skills that could kill the world came at the same time. The power was torrential, and it almost killed the old beggar!


    With the help of the Heavenly Light Shield, the old beggar was able to neutralize most of the damage.


    Then, he waved his fists, and boundless divine power shot out from his sea of vital energy. With every punch, thunder rolled down.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The old beggar punched out three times in a row. Each punch was overbearing and covered with divine power!


    The three skills of ughter Against the World were obliterated and no longer existed!


    However, at this moment, the Zhu and Qi families¡¯ attention was no longer on the old beggar.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re finally out!¡±


    The Zhu and Qi families raised their heads and looked at the figure on the top of the clouds.


    The Nascent Soul Fruit on Lu Benwei¡¯s head gave off pure energy. His expression was cold as he stared coldly at the Zhu and Qi families.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you killed so many people from my Zhu family. You should be punished by the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you killed my son and daughter. I swear I¡¯ll bury you with them!¡±


    The eyes of the Zhu and Qi families were red as they wanted to take down Lu Benwei in one fell swoop.


    ¡°I told you, you forced me to do this!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold.


    ¡°If you want to kill me, you have to live first!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sound of thunder exploded in their ears. Everyone focused their eyes and turned pale with fright.


    Some people came back to their senses. Why was Lu Benwei hiding on the top of the clouds?

 Chapter 550 - 550 Escaping

    550 Escaping


    Lu Benwei stood on the top of the clouds. The Nascent Soul Fruit above his head scattered wisps of pure energy, nourishing Lu Benwei¡¯s soul origin.


    Thank you readers!


    The dual bloodline circted, and the power of light and the power of darkness fused, producing the most primitive power of chaos.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was like ss, like a divine weapon of the celestial heavens.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, surrender your head!¡±


    The hatred between him and the Zhu family was the deepest, and his eyes burned with anger.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Zhu family¡¯s eliteunched a world-shocking attack. Boundless energy churned the seas and rivers, wanting to tear the world apart!


    Lu Benwei chanted the seventh tribtion of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. The Nascent Soul Fruit trembled and let out the cries of a baby.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Above Lu Benwei¡¯s head, lead clouds gathered, and thunder rumbled.


    At this moment, the seventh tribtion had arrived. It was going to reconstruct Lu Benwei¡¯s body and soul!


    Only after passing the seventh tribtion could Lu Benwei truly learn the essentials of this supreme divine technique.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The lightning struck down and directly hit Lu Benwei.


    In just the first strike, Lu Benwei¡¯s skin was torn open! The second strike of lightning and the Zhu family¡¯sbined attack came together, and its power was terrifying beyondpare!


    Lu Benwei circted the sixth tribtion of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique and resisted this monstrous attack with all his might.


    The light between heaven and earth was dazzling. A vast expanse of whiteness drowned everyone.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Many people were also drowned by the seventh tribtion lightning of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, exploding until their skin and flesh were torn apart.


    ¡°Not good, Lu Benwei wants us to help him resist the tribtion lightning of this supreme healing technique!¡±


    There were many experts in the Zhu and Qi families, and they quickly regained their senses.


    When a supreme divine skill was being upgraded, it was often intolerable by the world and would cause tribtion lightning to descend.


    It was the same for the seventh regeneration technique! This was also why Lu Benwei had to hide in the clouds!


    An endless sea of lightning rolled down. True lightning imbued with thews of heaven and earth fell, its power iparably overbearing. The level-80 expert could not resist it and was struck until he covered his head and fled like a rat.


    The level-90 kings of the Zhu and Qi families were not doing well either. They were almost at the peak of humanity, but when faced with the true lightning that descended from heaven and earth, they were sted into pieces in a short while!


    Not to mention those level-70 experts, half of their bodies had been blown away by the thunderbolts. They were badly mutted and emitted an unpleasant burnt smell.


    Screams and curses rose and fell. Many people chose to bite the bullet and end Lu Benwei!


    However, the level-90 experts of the Zhu and Qi families stopped them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s retreat first!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei won¡¯t be able to live long under this sea of lightning.¡±


    In the middle of the sea of lightning, Lu Benwei¡¯s body had been destroyed, leaving only a skeleton struggling to hold on.


    The sixth tribtion was activated. Just as he condensed his physical body, it was sted apart by the true lightning again!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Like the thunder of the divine drum of the celestial heavens, an even more powerful true thunder was about to arrive.


    The level-90 kings from the Zhu and Qi families felt their scalps go numb. ¡°Retreat temporarily and stay away from Lu Benwei!¡±


    However, as soon as they finished speaking, Lu Benwei¡¯s skeleton pressed down on them with an endless sea of lightning.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t drag us into your death!¡± Zhu Haixian cursed angrily.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A bolt of true lightning descended and directly exploded one of her arms!


    Even the level-90 kings were the same, let alone the level-70 experts who followed them. They were all blown into pieces, leaving behind a charred ck powder that scattered in the air


    Lu Benwei took out the Bronze Temple to help him resist the lightning from thews of heaven and earth caused by the seventh tribtion!


    Cultivating the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique would allow one to reach a state where one¡¯s soul would not die and one¡¯s body would not perish!


    How could thews of heaven and earth tolerate the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique?


    This was also the original intention of the ¡°tribtion¡± of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!


    Once he finished cultivating the seventh tribtion, Lu Benwei would be able to repair his damaged soul origin.


    These bolts of tribtion lightning also struck Lu Benwei¡¯s soul! In his spiritual sea of consciousness, the thunderclouds in the sky were rolling endlessly.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile hid in the Bronze Temple and shivered. ¡°Big Brother, before you die, you have to let us out! I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    The Blood Monster sat cross-legged with a calm expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. This is the true lightning from thews of heaven and earth. It¡¯s very beneficial for cultivation! If you can resist it, your soul power will also be greatly enhanced!¡±


    The Bronze Temple and Lu Benwei were one.


    The Blood Monster and the Six-tailed Crocodile were hiding in the Bronze Temple, so they could be affected by the outside world.


    Thest time in Canglong City, the Blood Monster¡¯s strength had also increased a lot because Lu Benwei had absorbed the power of the stars.


    This time, the true lightning descended, and the Blood Monster also nned to enjoy the process.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was helpless. He patted his belly and imitated the Blood Monster.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sacred hall was struck by the true lightning that struck the source of the soul, and it sounded like a bell that had been rung for thousands of years.


    It was as if it hade alive. It floated above Lu Benwei¡¯s soul origin and allowed the lightning to strike it!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Bronze Temple helped Lu Benwei bear most of the lightning. The insects and monsters on the outer wall, the sun, the moon, the mountains, and the rivers seemed to havee alive at this moment, all emitting wisps of divine light.


    The bronze rust fell off, and the entire Bronze Temple seemed to have been washed away by water, emitting a bright and resplendent glow.


    The Blood Monster and the Six-tailed Crocodile walked out of the Bronze Temple and faced a small portion of the lightning.


    However, Lu Benwei and the Zhu and Qi families outside were not so lucky.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s bones were almost scattered, and his flesh was a mess.


    The level-70 experts of the Zhu and Qi families fell one after another, while the level-80 experts were heavily injured and badly mutted.


    Zhu Haixian and the other level-90 kings escorted the two family heads away from this ce!


    The Zhu family¡¯s head and the Qi family¡¯s head were in a sorry state, and they were so angry that they cursed the entire way.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, is there no way to suppress this beast?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any!¡± Zhu Haixian said.


    ¡°Attacking Lu Benwei¡¯s body is useless now. I must attack his soul!¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and go!¡± Qi Wen said impatiently.


    ¡°But what about you guys?¡± The Qi family¡¯s level-90 kings were worried that without their protection, the family heads would be struck by lightning and their souls would be destroyed!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. If Lu Benwei lives, he¡¯ll be a disaster. We must kill him as soon as possible!¡±


    Zhu Haixian nodded and prepared to kill Lu Benwei with the Qi family and the other level-90 kings!


    However, at this moment, Lu Benwei suddenly changed direction.


    ¡­


    ¡°How terrifying! Zhu Haixian and the others can¡¯t do anything to Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we were the ones who watched the tigers fight. Otherwise, our Yan family would¡¯ve suffered a heavy blow today!¡±


    In an unfinished building on the outskirts of Ha City, everyone from the Yan family was secretly d that they had made the right decision.


    However, in the next second, someone from the Yan family shouted, ¡°Second Master, why do I think Lu Benwei ising toward us?¡±

 Chapter 551 - 551 Killing

    551 Killing


    This time, the leader of the Yan family¡¯s team was the second head of the Yan family, Yan Li.


    Thank you readers!


    Moreover, he was a powerful hunter who was half a step away from bing a level-90 king.


    At the same time, the members that the Yan family sent out this time were mostly above level 80.


    Although the lineup was not as luxurious as the Zhu and Qi families, it was enough to deal with a level-50 hunter like Lu Benwei.


    Now, the endless sea of lightning apanied Lu Benwei and was charging toward him!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The thunder rolled down, and the aftershock had already copsed many abandoned buildings.


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Li was shocked. ¡°How did he notice us?¡±


    However, he did not have the time to think. Yan Li brought the Yan family members and fled in a hurry!


    The lightning rolled down, sting many people¡¯s skin and flesh, revealing their ghastly white bones. Miserable screams and angry curses continued. The Yan family members screamed as they fled!


    The Yan family experts below level 80 could not withstand it at all. Their bodies and souls were all blown into pieces.


    ¡°Run to the city!¡± Yan Li ordered helplessly.


    The Yan family¡¯s experts all fled into the city. Seeing this, Lu Benwei circted his Lightning Speed and arrived at the center of the crowd!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Thunder rumbled and thunder rumbled in the sea of lightning, shattering everything!


    However, one of the Yan family¡¯s experts was a spirit master, which increased the speed of many people. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the center of Ha City.


    ¡°The Yan family sure has a lot of face. So many people are helping you block them!¡± Lu Benwei mocked.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± An expert from the Yan family was furious. ¡°If you have the ability, disperse your sea of lightning. Let¡¯s have a real fight!¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored that person and sneered. ¡°This is just a warning to you. I have no enmity with the Yan family. If the Yan family insists on my apology, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei finished circting his Lightning Speed and disappeared into the air.


    ¡­


    The wastnd was boundless and gray. It was deste, empty, and cold under the lead-like sky.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s arrival brought a warm voice to the wilderness.


    He wanted toplete the seventh tribtion of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, so he could not be disturbed by anyone.


    Thunder rolled down, stirring up a vast amount of dust.


    Lu Benwei raised his palms to support the sky and directed all the lightning to attack his body.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The lightning fell, shaking the entire wilderness.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s skin and flesh werepletely shaken off, revealing his ghastly white bones.


    This was already the end of the tribtion lightning, yet it still had such great power.


    Lu Benwei let out a cry and summoned the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The tribtion lightning gathered and transformed into a heavenly sword that wanted to sh Lu Benwei¡¯s soul!


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Shield!¡±


    This was the defensive skill that he was most proud of. It could help each other to block any attack in the world!


    However, the Holy Light Shield only blocked for a moment before it shattered! Lightning struck Lu Benwei¡¯s body!


    Lu Benwei circted his origin-grade bloodline and released Primal Chaos Divine Light!


    At the same time, the Ancient Sword of rity was also released and bathed in the sea of lightning!


    If others were watching, they would marvel at Lu Benwei¡¯s boldness. He wanted to temper his weapon at the same time!


    The Ancient Sword of rity trembled under the endless sea of lightning! Even such a divine artifact from ancient times could not withstand this true lightning strike!


    However, the will of the sword had already fused with Lu Benwei and became extremely tough!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The earth shook as the tribtion lightning struck its final blow!


    Lu Benwei circted the sixth tribtion to repair his body and deal with this final attack.


    In the distance, the Zhu, Qi, and Yan families were watching nervously.


    ¡°This is probably thest wave.¡±


    ¡°When the sea of lightning is over, we¡¯ll charge over together!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei has gone too far and killed so many of our people!¡±


    Just as everyone was discussing, the thunder suddenly stopped!


    Zhu Qiyan and the other two families were overjoyed and attacked.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the old beggar arrived first, grabbed the weak Lu Benwei, and ran.


    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve helped you so much. How are you going to thank me? I think you should teach me your healing divine technique.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his mouth wide.


    ¡°Do you want to learn?¡±


    The old beggar was surprised, and his eyes lit up.


    Then, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re just lucky. If it were me, I¡¯d have been struck to death.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled awkwardly and fell asleep on the old beggar¡¯s back.


    The old beggarined incessantly. His leg strength was not bad, but it was still far inferior to the level-90 kings of the Zhu and Qi families.


    Even though they had a certain distance from the three families at the beginning, however, after chasing for a while, he could already sense the auras of five level-90 kings.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t sleep yet. Think about what to do.¡±


    The old beggar woke up Lu Benwei who was sleeping on his back.


    Lu Benwei tried his best to open his mouth wide and said, ¡°Run toward the outer region¡­¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that.


    Gritting his teeth, the old beggar muttered to himself, ¡°As expected of you, kid. You thought of running to the outer realm!¡±


    ¡­


    Desert City!


    This was the northernmost city of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Ever since the start of the ss change era, the snow here had not melted all year round.


    To the north of the Desert City was a vast ice field covered in white fog.


    The Ice Wolf Army guarded the northernmost vige of Desert City, Snow Vige, to resist the invasion of foreign monsters and to protect the peace of the Dragon Kingdom.


    A ten-meter-high city wall was built on the border of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Apany of level-60 hunters guarded the only exit to the outer realm.


    ¡°Damn it, the weather is so cold.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already March, but it¡¯s still so cold in Desert City. Chickens can¡¯t even wake up in the morning.¡±


    The new huntersined non-stop.


    ¡°Be serious. We¡¯re guarding the northernmost gate of the Dragon Kingdom,¡± someone advised.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s been a few years since a monster attacked the northern gate.¡±


    ¡°We still have to prevent anyone from going to the outer realms.¡±


    ¡°Head to the outer realms?¡± That personughed coldly. ¡°Who is this person who is so stubborn? Northern ins are a deste ce, there¡¯s nothing but fierce monsters.¡±


    ¡°Who is so stubborn to head to the Northern ins?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a deafening sound came from the center of Desert City.


    The earth rumbled, and the Snow Vige more than ten kilometers away was greatly affected.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The Ice Wolf Army was on full alert, ready to go to the center of the city to provide support at any time.


    At this moment, an old man carrying an injured young man rushed into the Ice Wolf Army¡¯s camp. His eyes were filled with panic as he shouted, ¡°Too scary, too scary.¡±


    ¡°Old man, what happened in the city?¡± a soldier asked.


    ¡°Monsters! Monsters have invaded!¡±

 Chapter 552 - 552 Ice Field

    552 Ice Field


    Ever since the era of ss change, the conflict between humans and monsters continued.


    Thank you readers!


    However, in the past 100 years, there had been no incidents of monsters invading the border of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Even in the entire history of the era when everyone changed their sses, there were rarely any monsters that attacked the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Desert City from the ice field!


    For a moment, when the old beggar mentioned the invasion of the monsters, the Ice Wolf Army stationed in the Snow Vige immediately became as if they were facing a great enemy!


    Nearly two-thirds of the Ice Wolf Army¡¯s hunters had gone to Desert City.


    The old beggar was also able to sneak into the outer realm.


    The explosion that came from the center of the Desert City was caused by Zhu Qiyan¡¯s family chasing after the old beggar and Lu Benwei.


    The old beggar used his mysterious footwork to sessfully leave them behind. Only then was he able to enter the ice field in the northern part of the Dragon Kingdom.


    By the time the Ice Wolf Army and Zhu Qiyan¡¯s families reacted, the old beggar and Lu Benwei had already disappeared from the vast ice field.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar had entered the icy field for a day and a night.


    The tall and majestic wall hadpletely disappeared at the edge of the horizon, reced by a vast ice field.


    This ce was known as the ¡°white desert.¡±


    During the day, the strong sunlight shone on the boundless snowfield. The icy snow was as hard as iron, covering the ground.


    Lu Benwei and the old beggar had arrived in a hurry and were not fully prepared. With every step they took, they would slip, and it was an extremely difficult journey.


    It was spring in the entire Dragon Kingdom, and the days on the ice field in the same hemisphere were slowly getting longer.


    The strong sunlight during the day made the entire ice field seem to rise, and the surroundings were filled with milky white light. Heaven and earth gradually merged into one. The white sky, the white earth, and the vast expanse of whiteness were like thick milk.


    ¡°Brat, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t see the road clearly.¡±


    The old beggar blinked his eyes hard and called back Lu Benwei, who was scouting ahead.


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he immediately turned back. When he approached the old beggar, he immediately asked, ¡°You have snow blindness. You have to find a ce to rest immediately.¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and tears kept flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Where can I find a ce to rest in this godforsaken ce? Besides, aren¡¯t you in a hurry to find the Snow Lotus Seed? Let¡¯s hurry up!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt guilty. All this while, he had been the one who had been dragging the old beggar into the icy field.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in the Bronze Temple for a while?¡±


    The old beggar shook his head. ¡°No. You might cause some troubleter. I don¡¯t feel safe staying in there.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Am I that much of a troublemaker?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty when you say that?¡± The old beggar rolled his eyes at him.


    At this moment, the Six-tailed Crocodile in the Bronze Temple spoke, ¡°Big Brother, won¡¯t it be better if you let me go out? I can carry the old beggar with you.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s a good idea!¡± the old beggar said.


    Lu Benwei thought that there was probably no safer way than this, so he released the Six-tailed Crocodile and the Blood Monster.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally out to breathe in the fresh air. I¡¯ve been staying with that bloody monster all day. I keep feeling that one day, all the blood in my body will be sucked dry by him!¡±


    The giant crocodile patted his belly excitedly and rolled on the ground several times.


    When the First Mountain Secret Realm copsed, the crocodile unexpectedly obtained a great opportunity. His original three tails became six, and each one was thick and powerful.


    At its peak, the crocodile could be as huge as a mountain, and his body seemed to be made of gold. He moved like a mountain of gold.


    The old beggar crawled to the back of the crocodile and leaned against a protruding scale to rest.


    Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster also sat down.


    ¡°Big Brother, where are we going now?¡±


    Lu Benwei held the Ice Lotus in his hand. There was a fluorescent light flickering in the middle of the icy blue stamen. This was the Ice Lotus guiding him.


    Along the way, Lu Benwei followed the fluorescent light on the Ice Lotus.


    ¡°Go in the direction of the sun,¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile shook his thick tails and ran straight toward the ce where the sun set.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The huge body was moving like a mountain.


    Lu Benwei sat cross-legged and casually chatted with the Blood Monster.


    ¡°The outer realm is your territory, but why haven¡¯t we seen any monsters along the way?¡±


    The Blood Monster looked at Lu Benwei with disdain. ¡°Which monster would be willing to take root in this godforsaken ce?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a single n here?¡±


    ¡°None!¡±


    Lu Benwei was quite surprised. It was the first time he had heard of this secret.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard a legend. The bloodline of the ice-type monsters in the Dragon Kingdomes from the ice field,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°But now, why can¡¯t I see even a strand of monster fur?¡±


    ¡°You said it was a legend. How could it be true?¡± the Blood Monster rolled his eyes and said impatiently.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath and stopped talking to the Blood Monster.


    On the vast ice field, only the rumbling of the Six-tailed Crocodile could be heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there are no living beings.¡±


    Lu Benwei was resting with his eyes closed, but he opened his eyes when he heard the Blood Monster suddenly speak.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You humans have your own legends, and we monsters have our own legends,¡± the Blood Monster said.


    The old beggar was also interested. He sat up straight and began to listen.


    ¡°We monsters have seven royal ns consisting of five imperial ns and three ancestral ns,¡± the Blood Monster said, ¡°Now, there are only five royal ns, three imperial ns, and two ancestral ns left.¡±


    ¡°These five ns were originally from the ice field?¡± the old beggar asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Blood Monster did not deny it.


    ¡°ording to legend, the icy field was once and of vitality and prosperity where all ns lived together. The monsters on the icy field are still coexisting with you humans¡­¡±


    At this point, the old beggar and Lu Benwei¡¯s mouths were wide open.


    ¡°Wait, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Blood Monster was confused. ¡°The monsters on the icy field still coexisted with you humans?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The old beggar immediately jumped up. ¡°How can we humans coexist with you magical beasts? Other than the Dragon Kingdom, where else can humans survive?¡±


    The Blood Monster shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Anyway, that¡¯s what my grandfather¡¯s book said.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for humans and monsters to coexist,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± the old beggar said anxiously.


    ¡°Then who are we talking to now? Isn¡¯t it quite peaceful?¡± Lu Benwei asked back, making the old beggar choke.

 Chapter 553 - 553 Strange Attack

    553 Strange Attack


    Just as Lu Benwei said, the old beggar and the Blood Monster got along quite peacefully.


    However, when the old beggar heard about the monsters, he had a look of deep hatred. This was a little contradictory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Tell me quickly what happened next!¡±


    The old beggar waved his hand impatiently and turned his head away.


    The Blood Monster rolled his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and said, ¡°But one day, a meteorite fell from the sky andnded on the ice field. The entire ice field was set aze. The ancestral ns, the royal ns, and all the monsters on the ice field evaporated after the fire!¡±


    !!


    ¡°Wait, are you talking about the Big Bang 500 years ago?¡± Lu Benwei said in surprise.


    The old beggar also straightened his back, his face filled with shock.


    ¡°What? Is it recorded in your human history books?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°Since the beginning of the era of ss change, the conflict between humans and monsters has been endless. It was only when the eight level-99 ultimate kings appeared on the same stage that we humans gradually gained the upper hand.¡±


    The eight level-99 kings Lu Benwei mentioned were the ancestors of the eight great families.


    However, it seemed that thews of the world did not allow it, and there could only be one ultimate king in the same era. In the era when the eight kings were on the same stage, humans had blown the horn of their counterattack.


    A small portion of the monsters in the Dragon Kingdom was killed, and most of them were chased out of the territory.


    In the third year after the fall of the eight kings, the Dragon Kingdom built the Great Wall along the border.


    Other than a small portion of the monsters in the secret realm that were good at wreaking havoc, most of the monsters lived in the outer realm.


    With the existence of the Great Wall, if the monsters wanted to invade the Dragon Kingdom, they had to work together tounch a disaster. Over the past few hundred years, disasters of all sizes had urred. Every time, it was suppressed by the alliance of human experts.


    One of the disasters was very special. It was the explosion in the sky that Lu Benwei had mentioned.


    The explosion in the sky happened in the ice field. As the explosion urred in the outer realm, no one in the Dragon Kingdom knew where the explosion urred.


    At that time, people only knew that from the northernmost ck Province to the Sea Province, mushroom clouds were observed!


    Then, a loud bang sounded like thunder. Hundreds of millions of people in the Dragon Kingdom heard this huge bang.


    Just the wave that came from it destroyed arge area of the Great Wall in the northernmost province of the Dragon Kingdom, the New Province, the Meng Province, and the Hei Province.


    The humans and the monsters fought a bloody battle for three years before they finally calmed down.


    Therefore, the explosion in the sky was a very important historical node for mankind.


    ¡°Our history books believe that it was you monsters who wanted to destroy the Great Wall and joined forces tounch a world-destroying skill,¡± Lu Benwei said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you monsters went astray in the end, and we humans managed to escape this cmity.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    The Blood Monster smiled nomittally.


    ¡°You humans are quite arrogant. You jump to conclusions without investigating. It was us monsters who did it? We even vaporized some of ourpatriots? If I were the leader who participated in this decision at that time, I¡¯d have killed myself!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly.


    Clearly, what the Blood Monster said made sense.


    At that time, the higher-ups of the Dragon Kingdom came to a conclusion and fooled this period of history.


    ¡°What happened after that? Did you monsters investigate what happened?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°At that time, we thought that it was the king¡¯s doing. After the crusade ended, the remaining ancestral ns discussed with the imperial ns and royal ns and sent out the elites of each n to investigate.¡±


    Lu Benwei, the old beggar, and the Blood Monster had different identities.


    The humans were at a disadvantage and called the war with the monsters a disaster. On the contrary, the monsters had the advantage, so it was called a great crusade.


    ¡°But in the end, other than a mountain range, there was nothing else.¡±


    After the Blood Monster finished speaking, Lu Benwei and the others finally understood what had happened on the ground under their feet.


    ¡°Right, why do you monsters feel bad for us humans?¡± the old beggar asked again.


    ¡°Who knows? I asked my grandfather the same question. One moment, they say that you humans have upied our territory, and the next moment, human flesh and blood have greatly helped us in our advancement. That¡¯s what he said, but I don¡¯t think he can tell me the secret. Or maybe he thinks life is too boring.¡±


    When the old beggar and Lu Benwei heard this, they said angrily, ¡°In other words, you monsters have no reason to do so?¡±


    The Blood Monster had yet to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no reason. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the old beggar and Lu Benwei pushed the Blood Monster to the ground and beat him up!


    ¡°What do you monsters think we humans are? Are we the animals that you raised? You feel bored and start a disaster to massacre us humans?¡±


    The Blood Monster was beaten ck and blue by the two of them. He called out to the heavens but did not respond.


    ¡°I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m really innocent! I, the Blood Monster Prince, swear that I¡¯ve never drunk a mouthful of human blood since I was young!¡±


    Lu Benwei spat out a mouthful of anger. ¡°Then the resources that your family gave you, how many of ourpatriots¡¯ bones are behind it?!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no justice, there¡¯s no justice!¡± The Blood Monsterined incessantly.


    ¡°Big Brother, can you stop arguing?¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile suddenly spoke.


    Lu Benwei was still a little angry and said coldly, ¡°Why? Do you want me to count how many humans you monsters have killed?¡±


    The crocodile gulped. ¡°No, Big Brother. Are you sure that someone isn¡¯t following us from behind?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned when he heard this. Then, he turned around. Behind him was the vast ice field.


    The bone-piercing cold wind blew a bone-piercing chill. Lu Benwei wrapped his clothes and said indifferently, ¡°Just focus on the direction I gave you.¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile did not move immediately. He asked again, ¡°Big Brother, is it snowing behind us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ¡°But why isn¡¯t it snowing in front of me?¡± The crocodile felt a chill down his spine. ¡°And I keep feeling like someone is watching me from behind.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. Just as the crocodile had said, there was no snowfall in front of them. Behind him, the snow covered the tracks left behind by the crocodile.


    ¡°It might be a snowstorm. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Big Brother, since it¡¯s snowing, are there going to be dark clouds or something?¡± The Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s body was trembling.

 Chapter 554 - 554 Terrifying Creature

    554 Terrifying Creature


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned around. In an instant, cold sweat broke out on Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    Snow fell from the sky behind him, but the sky was white and wless. Moreover, the snow was slowly approaching them. It was very strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. Maybe the wind blew you here,¡± the old beggar said with a straight face.


    ¡°When you say this, can you not shake your legs?¡± The Blood Monster said disdainfully.


    However, his situation was simr to the old beggar¡¯s. He looked straight ahead and did not even dare to look back.


    !!


    This was too strange. The sky was white and wless, but there was a heavy snowfall behind them, following them like a ghost.


    ¡°Crocodile, speed up and lose him!¡± Lu Benwei ordered.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve already noticed this ghost snow, but no matter how fast I go, I can¡¯t shake it off!¡±


    The giant crocodile wanted to cry.


    ¡°Moreover, I also realized that we¡¯ve been going in circles!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Go right!¡± Lu Benwei ordered again.


    Humans could not walk in a straight line with their eyes closed. Even if he thought that he was going forward, he would still turn left and return to the starting point.


    In the vast snowfield, there was no reference point in the surroundings, so it was easy for such a situation to ur.


    Lu Benwei did not know if the crocodile would be like this. Now, he could only try his luck.


    The giant crocodile responded and quickened his pace.


    Soon, everyone¡¯s scalps went numb. They were back to square one! The traces left behind by the giant crocodile earlier appeared in front of them!


    The shallowyer of snow on it proved that it was left behind by the crocodile!


    ¡°Crocodile, what happened to you?¡± The old beggarined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but I¡¯m just moving forward. How can I return to the starting point?¡± The crocodile was also shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lu Benwei, can your Eye of Insight find anything?¡± The Blood Monster asked.


    Lu Benwei activated his Eye of Insight and scanned his surroundings. There was no one else on the snowy in except them!


    Suddenly, the crocodile let out a blood-curdling scream as his blood sttered across the sky.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Lu Benwei immediately released a healing technique. ¡°Crocodile, you¡¯re too big. Turn into a human!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile gritted his teeth and turned into a bearded middle-aged man with a big belly. Fresh blood flowed out of the crocodile¡¯s waist, drenching the white ground.


    ¡°Did you feel someone attack?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s like a ghost shed at me!¡± The giant crocodile was trembling all over.


    The old beggar and the Blood Monster also expressed that they did not notice anything strange.


    ¡°The enemy has the ability to change space. It¡¯s very likely that they want to split us up and take us down one by one! How about this, let¡¯s hold hands and advance together!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    He was like a ghost, unable to detect the aura of the enemy, and was able to sh the enemy silently and powerfully. These revealed the strength of the enemy!


    The four burly men held hands and marched forward!


    After taking a few steps, the Blood Monster let out a violent scream. His left arm was cut off silently, and scarlet blood sprayed out.


    ¡°My hand!¡±


    The Blood Monster was furious. He opened his mouth and spat out demonic light in all directions!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The thickyer of snow was shattered, revealing the pitch-ck surface of the earth.


    There was still no sign of the enemy. Other than the panting of a few people, the world was exceptionally quiet.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the old beggar?¡± Lu Benwei said in surprise.


    Originally, from left to right, their team consisted of the old beggar, the Blood Monster, Lu Benwei, and the Six-tailed Crocodile.


    After the Blood Monster¡¯s left arm was cut off, the old beggar disappeared! The next second, the crocodile shouted, ¡°The Blood Monster is gone too!¡±


    Cold air came out from the backs of Lu Benwei and the crocodile. The enemy¡¯s ability was simply too strange!


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s arm was cut open and hot blood sprayed out.


    Lu Benwei immediately circted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, and an arm grew out again.


    At this moment, the crocodile also disappeared.


    Lu Benwei felt a chill down his spine. It was as if they had broken into the world of magicians and were ying a game of making people disappear.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air, and his mind became calm. Then, he looked at his arm. The cut was very smooth. Unless it was an extremely smooth de, it was impossible to achieve such perfection.


    However, there were definitely not many weapons in the world that could do this, unless¡­


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. He had already realized what the enemy¡¯s weapon was, and how he could silently transform into a living person.


    ¡°Only spatial power can do this. The other party must¡¯ve cut open the entire space and then pieced it together with another ce! That¡¯s how the so-called ghost wall and this perfect scar came about,¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    Then, he soared into the sky and activated the Eye of Insight to search for the whereabouts of the three of them.


    The old beggar was the closest to Lu Benwei, only 600 meters away. Simrly, the old beggar also found Lu Benwei¡¯s traces and waved at him excitedly.


    However, the moment their eyes met, both blinked and the other party disappeared from their sight!


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The old beggar was stunned. However, he soon noticed the other party¡¯s ability.


    On the other side, the Six-tailed Crocodile and the Blood Monster suddenly met. At this moment, even the crocodile, who was a little careless, reacted to the other party¡¯s ability.


    ¡°This guy should have the ability to cut and connect space, so let¡¯s not panic!¡± the crocodile said.


    ¡°But where¡¯s this fellow?¡±


    The Blood Monster was filled with anger and vowed to take revenge for his broken arm.


    ¡°There must be a distance limit to using spatial power. The other party isn¡¯t far from us!¡± the crocodile said indifferently.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡±


    The Blood Monster flew into the sky after he finished speaking. Then, his wrists pressed against each other and hung above his head!


    ¡°Blood Soul sh!¡±


    A huge blood de spun rapidly as if it could cut open the sky.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Blood Monster shot out his attack, which transformed into thousands of des in the air and shed in all directions.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Lu Benwei did the same thing. He circted his dual bloodlines and released chaotic divine light.


    ¡°Myriad Thunder Skill!¡±


    On the vast snowfield, thunder rumbled, and lightning shed. Thunderbolts were like raging waves in the sea, bombarding the surroundings continuously. The world was like a sea of lightning!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The earth was shaking, and there were living beings roaring angrily!

 Chapter 555 - 555 Demon Eye Monster

    555 Demon Eye Monster


    This was an extremely terrifying monster. It has white fur with short limbs.


    In the middle of its body, a huge mouth was open, and rings of sharp and tiny teeth grew out. On his body, one eye after another popped out and was covered in blood vessels!


    Under the endless sea of lightning, a tragic roar sounded.


    When Lu Benwei and the others saw this, their scalps all went numb.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, what is this guy?¡± The old beggar bit the bullet andined.


    ¡°What kind of animal have you seen that has so many eyes?¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile rolled his eyes and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a terrifying creature!¡± The Blood Demon Monster did not want to be in the same category as this guy.


    Just as the three of them were arguing about the Demon Eye Monster, it stopped roaring and attacked Lu Benwei!


    One of the eyes on his body closed, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body was instantly cut in half! The entire process of the attack was extremely swift and without any hesitation.


    Along with Lu Benwei, the space he was in at that time was also cut in half. The huge mouth of the abyss opened and closed, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body was split into dozens of miles!


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    The crocodile patted his belly and returned to his original form. The six thick tails merged into one and pressed down at the same time.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The giant tail struck everything, directly creating arge crack in the earth. Its power was unparalleled.


    Lu Benwei used the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to heal his body and then blocked the attack of the Six-tailed Crocodile.


    ¡°Crocodile, you don¡¯t have the same self-recovery ability as me. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not his match! You take the old beggar and the Blood Monster and run first!¡± Lu Benwei ordered.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile responded and then carried the old beggar and the Blood Monster into the distance!


    Lu Benwei circted his dual bloodlines and his body erupted with chaotic divine light!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Benwei was in front of the monster.


    Fists flowing with chaotic divine light sted out continuously, tearing open the Demon Eye Monster¡¯s skin and flesh. It was a tragic sight!


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    ¡­


    Space was cut open one after another as if Lu Benwei and the space he was in were ced in a shredding machine. Lu Benwei¡¯s body was cut into countless tiny pieces.


    Then, the Demon Eye Monster opened its huge mouth again and let out a strangeugh. In an instant, the space in all directions was disrupted, and the shattered Lu Benwei was scattered everywhere!


    The crocodile and the other two, who were watching the battle from afar, gasped. ¡°This monster is so smart!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Big Brother is a pervert. He can revive even if he¡¯s beaten into a pile of mud!¡±


    As expected, the fragments scattered all over the ce ignited into a raging fire, and all of them were burned clean in the air.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s soul origin rose into the sky and began to reconstruct his body with it as the center!


    The powerful tribtion lightning descended from the sky, wanting to strike Lu Benwei¡¯s new body! Undying and indestructible, heaven and earth could not tolerate it!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s soul source shone with divine light, and the Bronze Temple stood between the lightning and Lu Benwei!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The tribtion lightning struck the bronze hall, and the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, insects, and animals on the outer wall were all revived, evolving into a scene of all living things rejoicing on the copper wall.


    Lu Benwei increased the speed of rebuilding his body. The Demon Eye Monster was about tounch its third wave of attacks!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Demon Eye Monster began to tear space with Lu Benwei¡¯s embryonic body as the center! This was almost an invincible power.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei felt that two giants were ying a tug-of-war game with their bodies as ropes.


    ¡°Kacha! Kacha!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s intact body let out the sound of bones cracking, and a huge pain shook his soul.


    ¡°Bronze Temple!¡±


    The Bronze Temple moved and smashed toward the monster!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The billions of tons of weight of the Bronze Temple were iparably powerful.


    The power of space could not stop his attack, and he smashed straight at the Demon Eye Monster.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Demon Eye Monster was also a living being, and it could not take the Bronze Temple head-on.


    A momentter, a pool of blood and mud spread to Lu Benwei¡¯s feet.


    The crocodile carried the old beggar and Blood Monster back to Lu Benwei¡¯s side and eximed, ¡°What kind of creature is this? Why is it so terrifying?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Bronze Temple and Lu Benwei¡¯s supreme healing skills, we might have died here.¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head, indicating that he did not know what it was.


    ¡°Eh? Why do I remember Blood Monster saying that it has been a long time since any living beings have appeared on this ice field?¡± the old beggar suddenly asked.


    ¡°How many years has it been? How would I know?¡± the Blood Monster said angrily when he saw everyone staring at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of that. It¡¯s just that where did this creaturee from? What is it doing here?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    However, there were limited clues at the moment. No matter how hard they racked their brains, they would probably not be able to figure out this problem.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue on our way,¡± Lu Benwei thought for a long time and said indifferently.


    Everyone did not dwell on this matter and treated it as a minor incident.


    The crocodile followed the guidance of the Ice Lotus and continued to move toward the sun.


    ¡­


    When thend where the Demon Eye Monster appeared became silent, a teleportation array lit up.


    Creatures that looked either like humans or monsters crawled out from it. They all looked strange. Some had tails on their heads and faces on their butts. Some did not have a head. Their chests were their eyes, and their navels were their mouths.


    They looked at the Demon Eye Monster¡¯s corpse on the ground and exchanged a few words in the ancient and obscurenguage before disappearing again.


    ¡­


    After a day and a night, the edge of the vast ice field began to rise and fall.


    The crocodile roared, waking up the sleeping crowd.


    ¡°Big Brother, old mister, and Blood Monster, we¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Why are you making so much noise? If we¡¯re here, so be it!¡± The old beggar rubbed his eyes. He was very unhappy that the crocodile had woken him up from his beautiful dream.


    However, the moment the old beggar saw their destination, he was immediately stunned.


    The snowy mountains were covered in snow and ice, hidden in the misty clouds. The main peak in the middle was like a huge silver pyramid. The peak was tall like a giant, reaching into the clouds and standing in the vast sea of clouds.


    The mountains on both sides stood side by side, giving a magnificent sight. The snow did not melt all year round.


    During the day, under the sun¡¯s illumination, silver light sparkled and blended into one. The morning sun shone on the mountain peak, giving off the feeling of shining on the golden peak. The golden light was auspicious and emitted a serene and mysterious aura.


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s only destination.


    ording to the guidance of the Ice Lotus, the Snow Lotus Seed was in this mountain range.

 Chapter 556 - 556 Exploring the Snow Mountain Range

    556 Exploring the Snow Mountain Range


    The Blood Monster was very surprised.


    ¡°This is the mountain range that appeared out of thin air after the explosion.¡±


    Lu Benwei was also secretly shocked.


    Mountain ranges were formed when the edges of the continents werepressed or when the continental tes collided with each other. Their ages were often measured in hundreds of thousands of years.


    The Big Bang happened 500 years ago. No matter what, such a magnificent mountain range was formed in a short period of 100 years.


    ¡°Do you think it was formed by the Big Bang in the sky?¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s words gave Lu Benwei an exnation.


    Lu Benwei thought for a moment and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the power of the Big Bang in the sky might be beyond our imagination.¡±


    The Blood Monster nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Ancestor ns, two royal ns, two imperial ns, and other living beings have all disappeared. It¡¯s understandable that such a magnificent mountain range was formed. Do you think that meteorite is an extraterrestrial godly metal? If we get it, we¡¯ll be able to obtain a great opportunity!¡±


    The crocodile turned into a human, his eyes shining with greed.


    ¡°Our goal is to find the Snow Lotus Seed first, and then we¡¯ll look for this opportunity,¡± Lu Benwei suggested.


    No one had any objections. They followed the directions of the Ice Lotus and headed to the Great Snow Mountain.


    Only after entering the depths of the mountain range did everyone understand the strangeness of this snowy mountain.


    The mountain range was not steep, and some ces were even very t.


    Just like the ice field outside, it was extremely deste. The ck mountain was still covered in solid ice and white snow. Not a single de of grass grew, and not a single nt or ant could be seen.


    ording to Blood Monster, this was once the most prosperous ce in the ice field. Humans and monsters coexisted peacefully. Now, it had be such a lifeless ghost.


    The four of them walked for another two days and two nights. They realized that the deeper they went, the dimmer the light became. When day and night intersected, there was a fog that filled the air. The scenery was dim, and they were in a daze.


    Lu Benwei stepped into this area. Seeing the deste and silent scene, it was difficult to imagine the scene of the co-existence of all spirits in the past.


    Not only did this make people sigh, but also made them wonder what had happened in the Big Bang 500 years ago. Even the powerful Ancestral n did not leave any traces behind!


    Lu Benwei gradually went deeper into the tall mountain range, and the scenery changed.


    Under the thick snow, snow-white bones and decayed corpses were revealed, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    It was currently noon, but suddenly, a thick fog surrounded them, and the humidity was thick.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei and the other two asked in unison.


    ¡°Think about it carefully. If this mountain range appeared after the Big Bang, that means that all the ns at that time had disappeared. Then what¡¯s the matter with the bones on the ground now?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. The crocodile was right.


    This snowy mountain had only appeared after the Big Bang, so how could there be white bones on the ground?


    ¡°Was it the storm created by the explosion in the sky that blew those bones here?¡±


    The old beggar suggested.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The Blood Monster denied. ¡°When the sky exploded, there was a huge fire. Moreover, this ce is right in the center. If there are corpses, there should be burn marks on them.¡±


    Lu Benwei casually picked up a corpse and found that it was no different from a normal human.


    The crocodile also dug away the thick snow and found the skeleton of a monster. There were bite marks on the human corpse, and the shape was very irregr.


    Just as everyone thought that this was the doing of a monster, the crocodile shouted, ¡°There are also irregr bite marks on the corpse of this monster.¡±


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s scalps went numb, and they all thought of the Demon Eye Monster they had encountered previously.


    ¡°Do you think that the monster with the eyes came along with that meteorite?¡± The old beggar guessed.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head. The catastrophe from 500 years ago had be confusing.


    ¡°How close are the Snow Lotus Seeds to us?¡± Lu Benwei asked the crocodile.


    From the moment the crocodile became his mount, the Ice Lotus had always been in his hands.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile held the Ice Lotus in his hand and sensed it carefully. ¡°We should be able to reach it after crossing this mountain.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Just as the crocodile finished speaking, a light shed and disappeared in the middle of everyone.


    It instantly sent the crocodile flying, and then it continued to escape the mountain range.


    Lu Benwei activated his Eye of Insight, and everything that had a physical form would have nowhere to hide.


    As expected!


    One of the creatures was abnormally powerful and extremely fast. It transformed into a beam of light and traveled hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°The Ice Lotus has been snatched away!¡± The giant crocodile shook its head, and scarlet blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Chase him!¡±


    Lu Benwei also saw the appearance of the mysterious creature and his heart sank!


    Just like the Demon Eye Monster from before, this was also an ugly creature. Its entire body was made of stone, with seven to eight stone-like legs and five to six stone arms. It stood up straight and moved at an extremely fast speed!


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed on the three of them and chased after them.


    The crocodile was very angry after being ambushed by him. He crawled close to the ground, his four short legs moving quickly!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Heaven and earth suddenly rumbled, and the blood of the crocodile surged. It emitted a hundred million rays of light and smashed down like a mountain of gold, killing the golem!


    The golem stopped in its tracks to meet the attack, and its body made of stone let out a deafening sound.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The crocodile felt a sharp pain in its body, and then scarlet blood spurted out like a waterfall.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ever since the copse of the First Mountain Secret Realm, the crocodile had obtained a great opportunity in Hell¡¯s Well by chance. At this moment, his strength was at least above level 75!


    The golem¡¯s attack had caused the crocodile to suffer a huge loss!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The golem let out a strange howl, and the ground nearby exploded, spraying out scaldingva. It was extremely powerful!


    The crocodile endured the pain and its six tails merged into one, forming a huge mountain.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The six tailsbined into one, and it was like a mountain. Its power was peerless, and the entire world trembled when it pressed down!


    However, the golem was unstoppable. Its six stone arms turned into a stone sword that was extremely sharp and cold. It collided with the six tails in a world-shaking manner!


    The processsted for a short while before the six tails of the giant crocodile were cut off, and it retreated step by step!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help the crocodile!¡±


    The Blood Monster was eager to try. If this continued, the crocodile would be killed by the golem sooner orter!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it!¡±


    The crocodile held his breath and vowed to regain some face from the golem.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The crocodile opened its mouth and spat out a shocking demonic light!

 Chapter 557 - 557 Subduing the Golem

    557 Subduing the Golem


    The crocodile opened his mouth and spat out a terrifying demonic light.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Purple lightning surrounded the area and attacked the golem. The golem let out a strange cry and twisted its body. A blood-red hole covered its back.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A blood-red light wave shot out from the blood-red hole. It was as vast as the sea as it charged forward.


    The world-shaking demonic light collided with the blood-red light wave. The mountain they were on began to copse, emitting a thunderous rumble.


    At this moment, the crocodile¡¯s six thick tails stabbed into the ground and absorbed the energy from the ground!


    The power of the demonic light increased by an order of magnitude, and the purple lightning that surrounded it surged like the sea. It was majestic as if it wanted to pierce through the world!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The blood-red light wave was drowned, covering the golem.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    Cracks appeared on the sturdy golem¡¯s body before it exploded and shattered into pieces in the sky.


    However, the crocodile did not rx. He could feel that the golem¡¯s soul was not destroyed yet!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The giant crocodile dragged his mountain-like body forward, and the mountain range began to tremble along with its rhythm!


    At the same time, the golem¡¯s shattered body began to reform rapidly. It had borrowed the boulders from the mysterious mountain range to forge many sharp weapons. There were spears, stone hammers, spears, and other murderous weapons. There were also hard stone shields to provide defense for the golems.


    The crocodile let out a strange cry and spread its six thick tails, blooming like a peacock spreading its tail.


    The golem began a bloody battle with him.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The battle spear and stone shieldbined to attack as one. They were iparably brave and forced the crocodile to retreat step by step!


    Lu Benwei saw that the Six-tailed Crocodile was afraid of being at a disadvantage, so he stood up and buffed the crocodile with four great enhancement skills!


    Thebination of the Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath, Sharp de, Heavenly Dog¡¯s de, and the Killing Aura provided the crocodile with eternal power!


    The golden body of the crocodile emitted a dazzling golden light. At the same time, he began to chant a skill to increase hisbat strength in all aspects!


    The golem loudly, and all kinds of weapons emitted a cold light as itunched a fatal attack on the crocodile!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile raised his six giant tails and fused them to form the shape of a dragon. It erupted with an extremely undying power!


    The giant dragon formed by the six tails crushed the golem¡¯s weapons into powder and broke them inch by inch under his diamond tail.


    At the same time, the crocodile pounced forward and pressed down on the golem like a mountain.


    The golem let out a strange coldugh and imitated the previous one. It wanted to pierce through the crocodile¡¯s abdomen with its hard body.


    However, at this moment, the crocodile had received a massive boost from Lu Benwei, and his body was as bright as a diamond. He was no longer the same!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The golem roared in pain. Three or four stone arms and legs were torn off by the crocodile, and cold blood flowed out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I can deal with you alone!¡±


    The crocodile spat out the golem¡¯s stone arms and legs, looking at the golem with a malicious gaze.


    The golem was unwilling to give up and smashed its remaining stone shield at the crocodile!


    The crocodile¡¯s six tails merged into one, and with a swing, it directly prated the stone shield and killed the golem!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The golem quickly shattered, and its body turned into dust and exploded. Cold red blood soaked the sky.


    Then, the crocodile opened his mouth and spat out demonic light, destroying all the fragments in the air.


    Lu Benwei, the old beggar, and the Blood Monster walked up. They did not have any intention of praising the crocodile. On the contrary, their expressions became more and more solemn.


    At this moment, the crocodile was still immersed in the joy of victory. He patted his belly and said, ¡°Big Brother, how was my performance? Wasn¡¯t I very brave just now?¡±


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s calm expression, the crocodile¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Actually, this is also thanks to Big Brother! I didn¡¯t expect your amplification skill to be so abnormal! It allowed my body and soul to undergo a temporary sublimation! I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll be your follower from now on!¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored the crocodile and walked to the spot where the golem had been destroyed.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The crocodile was even more puzzled. After defeating such a powerful enemy, how could Lu Benwei not be happy?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Big Brother?¡± he asked the Blood Monster.


    The Blood Monster red at him and pped the crocodile¡¯s head hard.


    ¡°Idiot, the Ice Lotus!¡±


    The crocodile realized and hurriedly searched for the whereabouts of the Ice Lotus in the mountain range. The old beggar and the Blood Monster also joined the search.


    The four of them searched for a long time, but in the end, they found nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Don¡¯t tell me it was shattered by me?¡±


    The crocodile opened his mouth wide and looked at Lu Benwei in horror.


    ¡°Idiot, when you were fighting the golem, didn¡¯t you think that the Ice Lotus was also in its hands?¡± Blood Monster kicked him.


    ¡°This, this, I wanted to regain my face for a moment, so I forgot about it for a moment.¡± The crocodile scratched the back of his head with a vexed expression.


    ¡°What should we do now? Wouldn¡¯t we havee to the outer realm for nothing?¡± The old beggar let out a breath of turbid air and said regretfully.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    The crocodile knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s my fault. I was careless and destroyed the Ice Lotus!¡±


    ¡°You can get up first.¡± Lu Benwei nced at the crocodile and said.


    ¡°The Ice Lotus gives birth to the Snow Lotus Seed. The Snow Lotus Seed is one of the most divine herbs in the world so, the Ice Lotus isn¡¯t that fragile.¡±


    The crocodile heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Lu Benwei would be able to find the Snow Lotus Seed.


    If he really messed up, Lu Benwei might cut his head off and make fish head soup.


    ¡°In other words, the Ice Lotus ran away on its own?¡± the old beggar asked. His eyes narrowed as he thought about the endless possibilities.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ But ording to my observation, the golem¡¯s aura is very simr to the Demon Eye Monster we encountered earlier.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ¡°You mean, these two creatures are in cahoots?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m guessing that their target is the Ice Lotus,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    At this moment, the Blood Monster questioned, ¡°This group of creatures is neither human nor ghost. Why do they want the Ice Lotus?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that their goal is the same as ours. It¡¯s for the Snow Lotus Seed!¡±


    After everyone made a guess, they came to a conclusion.


    At the same time, they felt that these monsters came from outside the blue. They were probably themon enemy of humans and monsters!


    The four of them did not hesitate any longer. They immediately explored the depths of the mountain range to find the whereabouts of the Ice Lotus and the Snow Lotus Seed.

 Chapter 558 - 558 Ancient Castle

    558 Ancient Castle


    Lu Benwei walked along the mountain road, constantly groping his way forward.


    The corpses on the ground gradually increased, and the deeper they went, the colder it became.


    Soon, the group arrived at a cave. The scene inside made their hair stand on end.


    The ceiling of the cave and the stone walls on both sides shone with a dazzling bloody light. Fresh blood kept dripping down.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s there?¡± the crocodile asked.


    !!


    Lu Benwei activated his Eye of Insight and searched carefully. He found that other than the four of them, there was no aura of other living beings.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Everyone looked at him eagerly.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°There are no living beings. This blood was left behind a hundred years ago.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s a cave ahead that leads to the main peak of this mountain range.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and let down their guard.


    ording to the guidance given by the Ice Lotus, the Snow Lotus Seed should be on the main peak ahead.


    Everyone quickened their pace and headed to another cave entrance.


    Along the way, they found many corpses lying on the ground. Some were humans, some were monsters.


    ¡®Could it really be like what the Blood Monster said, that a hundred years ago, the ice field was full of vitality, and all living things werepeting for life, and all races lived here?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought.


    ¡°Look, this corpse is different!¡± the crocodile suddenly shouted.


    Everyone walked over.


    One of the corpses was like the golem that the crocodile had fought before. It had many legs and arms. The only difference was that this corpse had a few more heads than the golem. Its cold fangs made its face look extremely ferocious.


    Lu Benwei reached out to touch it, but in the next second, the monster¡¯s body moved.


    Many white bone arms waved at high speed, making cracking sounds as they attacked Lu Benwei.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly retreated.


    Lu Benwei did not panic. He swung his right fist and unleashed explosive power, turning the monster¡¯s corpse into dust.


    At the moment of the explosion, the corpse exploded with a powerful aura, almost injuring Lu Benwei.


    This was a level-90 king. Even though a hundred years had passed, its power was still preserved until now. Unfortunately, a long time had passed, and the once insufferably arrogant king had also turned into dust, dissipating in the wind.


    They were the same as the monster¡¯s corpse in front of them. When Lu Benwei approached, they all came to life.


    However, it was quickly suppressed by the old beggar and the others. After they died, they erupted with a powerful aura, causing the entire mountain to rumble.


    ¡°Strange, after the corpses of these humans and monsters resurrected, they didn¡¯t attack us. Instead, they attacked the corpses of those monsters.¡± The Blood Demon Prince discovered something unusual.


    ¡°I understand now. The humans and monsters are fighting here!¡± the crocodile said.


    Lu Benwei nodded in agreement.


    However, a new problem arose. What were these monsters? Where did theye from, and why did theye?


    Lu Benwei and the other three did not have time to think about this problem and continued to move forward.


    After walking for about an hour, everyone found the exit and heard the sound of flowing water!


    ¡°It¡¯s the ice river!¡±


    The crocodile was the fastest and walked out of the cave before Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei and the others also walked out of the cave and saw an ice river flowing from the main peak to the ground. There was ice floating on it and flowing down the river.


    The crocodile patted his belly in delight and jumped down. He liked to be clean and had never been able to take a good shower after following Lu Benwei for so many days.


    Lu Benwei was about to stop him when he heard the crocodile¡¯s terrified roar. He rushed up like a rocket.


    ¡°Cold¡­ Corpses!¡±


    The crocodile shivered as soon as he came ashore. His golden skin began to corrode from his feet.


    Lu Benwei said as he healed the crocodile, ¡°Crocodile, what did you see down there?¡±


    ¡°What else? They¡¯re all corpses! I drank a stomach full of corpse water!¡± the crocodile retched as he spoke, ¡°And the water below is extremely cold. Even I can¡¯t withstand it!¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised.


    The crocodile had thick skin and flesh, so even the cold could not do anything to it. To freeze him, it had to be at a temperature of tens of degrees below zero.


    At that temperature, the entire ice river would bepletely frozen, and it would not be able to form the current situation where the river was flowing.


    The old beggar patted him on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This mountain range cannot be analyzed based on what we see and hear. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, and the group went up the river. They advanced silently; their hearts heavy.


    Countless corpses floated down from the main peak. There were humans, monsters, and mysterious creatures.


    One corpse after another, each with a different appearance. Some were bitten by the monsters and were badly mutted. Some of them had their bodies pierced through, and their deaths were extremely tragic.


    The temperature on the main peak was extremely cold, so the faces of these corpses were preserved. However, in the eyes of Lu Benwei and the others, they felt sinister and ferocious.


    They quickened their pace, and Lu Benwei said in a low voice, ¡°The main peak is probably the ancient battlefield. I can feel the power of the ancient king.¡±


    When everyone heard this, their expressions became even more solemn.


    Sure enough, as Lu Benwei said, the closer they got to the main peak, the more ferocious the death aura became.


    Apart from the old beggar, Lu Benwei and the other two had no choice but to circte the power of their bloodlines to resist this powerful aura of death.


    However, the old beggar had his own way of dealing with it. He opened his mouth and took a deep breath. His cheeks puffed up, and he looked like a toad.


    This move used stillness to stop the movement. The body stored energy to contain the power. As long as the power of death arrived, it would immediatelyunch an iparably fierce force to offset it.


    Lu Benwei continued deeper into the main peak, and his vision gradually widened.


    On the peak of the main peak, there was a hugeke. It was dozens of miles in circumference and was as vast as the sea.


    The water was clear and deep, sparkling like jade. The incandescent sunlight shone on the surface of the water, like ayer of silver gauze covering the surface of theke.


    Layers of mist lingered around. Coupled with the white snow mountain in the distance and the clearke water, they formed a beautiful painting.


    Lu Benwei and the other three were in a fairnd, and time seemed to have stopped.


    However, very soon, the sparkling light from the center of theke was apanied by a violent explosion.


    ¡°Crocodile!¡± Lu Benwei shouted in a deep voice.


    The crocodile instantly understood what he meant. He opened his mouth and blew out a strong gust of wind, blowing away the mist on theke.


    A small ind in the middle of theke appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. There was a huge ancient castle in the middle of the ind.


    It was a circr castle, looking like a flying saucer from science fiction. The walls were covered in mold, emitting a strange and terrifying aura.

 Chapter 559 - 559 Snow Lotus Seed

    559 Snow Lotus Seed


    On the ind in the middle of theke, a few powerful monsters were engaged in a great battle with a girl in a green robe.


    They were all in strange shapes and had ferocious expressions.


    The young girl had a cold temperament, her facial features were naturally beautiful, and she was bright and moving.


    However, she was very cold and aloof as if she did not smile, giving people the feeling that she was at a distance of a thousand miles away from others.


    One of the monsters held an Ice Lotus in its hand and chanted in an obscurenguage. The Ice Lotus let out a series of cries and emitted a powerful suppressive force.


    The aura of the cold-looking girl, who had the upper hand, instantly weakened, and an expression of anger and fear appeared on her face.


    ¡°She¡¯s the Snow Lotus Seed! Let¡¯s go help her!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice!


    The crocodile took the lead, diving into theke and swimming rapidly toward the center.


    The old beggar walked on the water with mysterious steps.


    Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster followed closely behind. They used Lightning Speed and arrived at the battlefield in an instant.


    One of the monsters had the head of an anaconda and the body of a fish. There were two thin membranes from its neck to its abdomen. It looked extremely detestable!


    The only arm that grew out was as big as a truck. When it swung, it was as if a mountain was falling. The membrane on its neck stretched to the extreme, and it crazily stuck out its tongue, letting out a bone-chilling howl.


    The Snow Lotus Seed covered her ears. Her beautiful features werepletely squeezed together.


    The anaconda swung its truck-like arms, sweeping through everything with great force.


    Lu Benwei arrived at this moment and stood in front of the Snow Lotus Seed. He circted his dual-origin bloodline and his body erupted with chaotic divine light. Both fists emitted chaotic divine light, bursting with immortal power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two fists smashed down fiercely, and the power that erupted was terrifying. The aftershock scattered on the surface of the water, shaking the water column that soared into the sky.


    The anaconda screamed, its huge arm torn apart, revealing its ghastly white bones.


    Right at this moment, a giant ax shed down. The cold light was like a gxy shooting out, and its power was unparalleled.


    The Blood Monster rushed over and helped Lu Benwei block it.


    The strange man with the giant ax roared and attacked.


    The Blood Monster circted the bloodline power of the Blood Monster n, and the blood qi in his entire body rushed up into the sky!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei took out the Ancient Sword of rity and chopped off the head of the anaconda. Then, he used the Myriad Light Fist. The power of the stars washed over the body of the anaconda like a waterfall,pletely annihting it. There was no possibility of revival.


    At the same time, the old beggar and the crocodile fought side by side. They were so brave that they turned a strange person into dust!


    Lu Benwei activated his Eye of Insight and scanned the ind. He found the Snow Lotus Seed in a forest.


    ¡°The strange creature has already been taken care of. Are you alright¡­?¡± after Lu Benweinded on the ground, he said indifferently to the girl transformed from the Snow Lotus Seed.


    The Snow Lotus Seed looked at him warily, and the hostility on her cold face gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you!¡± the Snow Lotus Seed said coldly to Lu Benwei with difficulty.


    At this moment, teleportation arrays suddenly lit up in the sky, and countless terrifying monsters crawled out from them.


    ¡°They, they¡­ They¡¯reing! We can¡¯t let them take it away¡­ Here¡­ Something!¡±


    The Snow Lotus Seed pointed at the castle.


    Lu Benwei nodded and used Minor Healing on the Snow Lotus Seed.


    He did not know if Minor Healing would have any effect on the Snow Lotus Seed but now that the Snow Lotus Seed was seriously injured, Lu Benwei could only brace himself and heal her.


    As expected, Lu Benwei¡¯s Minor Healing had no effect on the Snow Lotus Seed. On the contrary, it even elerated the injuries of the Snow Lotus Seed.


    The lower abdomen of the Snow Lotus Seed was pierced through, and sparkling icy-colored energy flowed out.


    She was the embodiment of the essence of the world. Every strand of icy energy was formed over a hundred years.


    Lu Benwei felt guilty that he had outsmarted himself.


    At this moment, the strange people in the sky all let out strange howls. They pounded their chests and stamped their feet, erupting in an imposing manner that soared into the sky.


    The Snow Lotus Seed was furious and wanted to rush into the sky to stop them!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Lu Benwei shouted, ¡°If you go now, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t let them¡­seed!¡± the Snow Lotus Seed said with difficulty. Her beautiful eyebrows were furrowed together, and her eyes were clear and bright under her willowy eyebrows, making people feel pity for her.


    Lu Benwei thought that the Snow Lotus Seed was nurtured by the essence of heaven and earth. It required the purest energy to heal injuries. He, on the other hand, had the bloodline power of light and darkness. After fusing, it would produce the purest chaos power, one of the purest energies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly and cut his wrist with the Ancient Sword of rity.


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s every move, the Snow Lotus Seed tilted her head, not understanding what Lu Benwei meant.


    However, when she felt the endless pure energy flowing out of Lu Benwei¡¯s blood, extreme fear appeared on the extremely beautiful face of the Snow Lotus Seed.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±


    It was toote. The bloodline power of light and darkness fused, producing strands of chaos power.


    They gathered into drops of liquid and slowly flowed into the wound of the Snow Lotus Seed.


    The Snow Lotus Seed did not have time to stop him. When a drop of chaotic energy liquid entered her, it began to heal her injuries.


    The Snow Lotus Seed was a spiritual object of the world and was restricted by thews of the world.


    Humans were special spiritual creatures born under thews of heaven and earth, possessing great wisdom.


    Due to the restrictions of thews of heaven and earth, humans were not allowed to have karma with spiritual objects like the Snow Lotus Seed.


    However, when the chaos power with Lu Benwei¡¯s mark entered the lotus seed, the invisible shackles were broken.


    The karma between the Snow Lotus Seed and Lu Benwei also changed at this moment.


    Lu Benwei waspletely unaware of this.


    Seeing that the Snow Frost Lotus Seed¡¯s injuries had improved, Lu Benwei circted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to heal his wounds.


    ¡°Big Brother, we can¡¯t hold on much longer. How much longer do you need?¡±


    At this moment, the crocodile was surrounded by four to five strange creatures.


    Theyunched fire attacks and roasted the crocodile. In half a minute, he would be a roasted crocodile.


    ¡°Stay here and recover from your injuries. Watch us fight!¡± Lu Benwei said and rushed into the sky to join the battlefield.


    He swung his fists, forming a milky way in the sky, and then punched out. The river of stars rustled down with monstrous power, engulfing the entireke. In an instant, he helped the crocodile out of his predicament.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Seeing Lu Benwei¡¯s incredible bravery, the crocodile patted his belly andunched a fatal attack on the few strange creatures!


    These monsters were all extremely powerful, and theirbat strength was even stronger than an ordinary level-70 hunter! They all let out a strange roar and attacked Lu Benwei and the Six-tailed Crocodile.


    One of them had a human face, but his body was pierced by bones. It was extremely terrifying. H held a bone sword in his hand and stabbed it toward Lu Benwei¡¯s throat!

 Chapter 560 - 560 Battle Royale

    560 Battle Royale


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei was calm as he took out the Ancient Sword of rity. Destruction sword qi swept across the world.


    The monster was sted into a bloody paste!


    The old beggar and the Blood Monster also disyed their abilities. With a few waves of attacks, the first wave of monsters was annihted!


    However, the teleportation array was still shining in the air. Strange creatures kepting out of it.


    ¡°What kind of monsters are they? Why are they here?!¡± the crocodile shouted, and demonic light sted out, causing many creatures to die on the spot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the target is the thing in the castle! The Snow Lotus Seed seems to have been guarding this ce for many years. I¡¯ll ask about it after the battle is over!¡± Lu Benwei replied. He swung his fists.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The supreme beam of light shot over, and instantly, the sky copsed, and the earth cracked. A mountain peak was cut off, and Lu Benwei and the other three did not dare to move!


    This was a powerful monsterparable to a level-90 king. It had three heads and bat wings on its back. Its body seemed to be made of blood. It exuded moves that emitted a murderous aura that could crush living beings.


    ¡°This is a great enemy. Leave it to me!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    With the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique and the Bronze Temple, Lu Benwei could only fight a level-90 king.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lu Benwei attacked. He swung his fists, and the gxy he struck out copsed the heavens!


    The blood-red monster man turned the clouds and rain with a flip of his hand, dispersing the stars in the sky with a p.


    He sniffed a few times with his nose and suddenly said in humannguage, ¡°You have the power ofws in your body, but it¡¯s iplete.¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked.


    The Death Stigma was hidden in his sea of consciousness, and nothing could peek into it.


    The blood-red monster only sniffed twice, but he was able to see the stigma in Lu Benwei¡¯s body. This showed how powerful he was!


    ¡°Kill him!¡± the blood-colored monster did not put Lu Benwei in his eyes and ordered the monsters below to attack.


    Lu Benwei was the first to bear the brunt and fight these monsters.


    Corpses fell to the ground, and blood dyed theke red.


    They fought with the monsters on the mountain range, and blood sttered everywhere.


    With the support of Lu Benwei¡¯s four great amplification skills, the three of theirbat strength had risen to a new level. They were iparably brave and unstoppable!


    Screams, the sound of equipment shattering, and the sound of skill showdowns filled the sky and earth. They rippled in this mysterious mountain range and prated the entire ice field!


    The blood-red monster man watched as hispatriots fell one after another, and finally realized that this group of people in front of him was extraordinary.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He threw out a punch that could swallow mountains and rivers. Instantly, the world was filled with a vast sea of blood qi!


    Lu Benwei used the Holy Light Shield to attack everything, shing with the surging blood qi.


    When the crocodile saw this, it was a little stunned.


    ¡°Blood Monster, is this guy your rtive? Why are you fighting? Is there a monstrous blood qi and a foul smell?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! My n doesn¡¯t even have such an ugly species!¡± the Blood Monster cursed back.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei and the blood-red monster manunched a shocking battle!


    The monstrous blood qi instantly shattered the Holy Light Shield, and the flying fragments almost cut Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    After all, the blood-red monster man was a level-90 king, and Lu Benwei was only at level 60. There was an insurmountable gap between them!


    However, Lu Benwei was not afraid. He did not flinch and his eyes were cold.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The destructive sword light poured out like a surging river! The sky was drowned by this terrifying sword light. It was pitch-ck and terrifying. The endless destructive power was boundless and extremely vast.


    The blood-red monster man opened his mouth and shouted. He punched out a boundless amount of blood energy, like the Yangtze River flowing eastward to the sea.


    At this moment, the world turned pale. The two world-destroying skills collided and exploded with destructive power.


    The blood-red monster man was hit by the aftershock and retreated dozens of steps.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was not good either. He was drowned by the aftershock and grunted repeatedly. One of his arms had been torn apart.


    ¡°Human¡­ Pathetic¡­¡±


    The blood-red monster man sneered and mocked Lu Benwei for being weak.


    Lu Benwei sneered and used the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to repair his body.


    The blood-red monster man was stunned for a moment. Then, he let out a strange howl and attacked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Clear Heart sh Technique!¡±


    Lu Benwei sacrificed 50 percent of his strength and obtained a 50-fold increase in all attributes!


    His dual-origin ss bloodline circted, and the divine light lit eternally. At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s entire body was like ss as if a divine weapon had descended from the heavens!


    The four great enhancement skills strengthened his body. Lu Benwei threw a world-shaking punch.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment the blood-red monster man collided with him, arge amount of blood exploded from his body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    His chest was pierced by Lu Benwei¡¯s fist, and blood gushed out.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s chest was also pierced, but with the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, he was fine.


    The blood-red monster man could not believe it.


    Lu Benwei used his supreme healing ability, again and again, almost immortal.


    ¡°You, you have grasped thew of life?¡±


    The blood-red monster man was so shocked that he spoke in the humannguage.


    Lu Benwei did not understand what he meant and punched him. His recovery ability was slightly inferior to Lu Benwei¡¯s, so now was the best time to deal with it.


    ¡°Block him!¡± The blood-red monster man roared.


    As the roar fell, many monsters crawled out of the teleportation array and blocked in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Benwei shouted in a domineering manner.


    However, he did not expect these monsters to dodge. He raised his fist andunched a peerless attack.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    He circted his dual-origin bloodline to the extreme. The four great enhancement skills strengthened his body, and Lu Benwei punched out several times in session!


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Puff!¡±


    ¡­


    Dozens of monsters were sted into pieces by Lu Benwei¡¯s fist. Their flesh and bones were separated, and their blood sttered 30,000 feet into the sky!


    Lu Benwei was like a king who had descended into the world. His eyes were bloodshot as he stood in the depths of the mountain range from the sky, dyeing the ground red with the monster¡¯s blood.


    The blood-red monster man was furious. However, his chest had yet to recover. There was an inexplicable force rampaging through his body, wantonly destroying it.


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s qi.


    In the battle earlier, Lu Benwei tried to inject it into the monster¡¯s body, but he did not expect it to be so effective!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The blood-red monster man was furious andmanded hispatriots to drown this world!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attacks blew up a few monsters in a row. He started a massacre and was invincible!

 Chapter 561 - 561 Ice Mountain River!

    561 Ice Mountain River!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s divine might was unparalleled. It was as if he was possessed by a divine general as he killed his way out of a vacuum zone.


    Seeing how brave Lu Benwei was, the crocodile patted his belly. ¡°My big brother has the potential of a king!¡±


    In the next second, he was flipped over by a strange creature who had charged to his side. If it was not for the Blood Monster and the old beggar, he might have been cut open by the strange man.


    ¡°Fool, be careful! You won¡¯t be so lucky next time,¡± the Blood Monster kicked the crocodile¡¯s butt and said.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile flew into a rage out of humiliation and used Lu Benwei¡¯s amplification skill to activate the forbidden power of the monster bloodline.


    !!


    In an instant, the golden crocodile emitted a dazzling white light, and its body became as tough as a diamond.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A shocking demonic light shot out, creating a vacuum.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile, the old beggar, and the Blood Monster became braver, helping Lu Benwei to hold back arge number of enemies.


    Not long after, the crocodile sent a piece of good news.


    ¡°Haha, I killed and robbed the other golem! The Ice Lotus is with him!¡±


    At this moment, a demonic sound pierced through the sky. The blood-red monster was reborn from blood!


    All the strange creatures let out a strange cry and no longer entangled themselves with Lu Benwei and the others. They flew to the side of the blood-red monster.


    They performed a great fusion and increased theirbat strength in front of Lu Benwei and the others.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lu Benwei revealed a strange expression. He wanted to stop them from fusing into one! However, this great fusion was too fast. When Lu Benwei attacked, it was already nearing the end.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei did his best and punched out the Star Shattering Fist. The power of the stars poured out like a gxy and pressed down on the blood-red monster.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The world trembled under this attack. The aftershock shattered the mountain range, leaving only the main peak standing on the ice field.


    The old beggar and the others felt their scalps go numb, and they could not help but vomit.


    ¡°Damn it, are these monsters born from the same mother? Then how ugly would their mother be?¡±


    The blood-red monster man opened his eyes and nced at the crocodile coldly.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile felt a shocking power that could destroy everything aimed at him. Just as he turned his body, he was attacked by this power, and half of his body exploded into blood foam.


    Lu Benwei was shocked. Thebat strength of the blood-red monster man had been greatly improved.


    The crocodile spat out blood and asked in fear, ¡°How many levels has this guy¡¯s strength increased?¡±


    ¡°He has probably reached level 95!¡± Lu Benwei said as the Eye of Insight roughly estimated thebat strength of the blood-red monster man.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. After reaching level 90, every increasing level was a new realm. There was an insurmountable gap between levels.


    For example, the level-90 kings from Zhu Qiyan¡¯s family, the three familiesbined might not even be as powerful as a single finger from Chu Tianxiong.


    The situation was the same now.


    The blood-red monster man that had just appeared was probably only level 90. Lu Benwei could still deal with him. Now that hisbat strength had reached level 95, a single nce from him was a great killing technique!


    ¡°The three of you,e back quickly!¡±


    Lu Benwei summoned the Bronze Temple and instantly appeared in front of the three of them.


    ¡°Big Brother, what about you?¡±


    The crocodile refused to leave Lu Benwei alone and refused to enter the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself. Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    The Blood Monster kicked him in. After telling the old beggar to be careful, he went in.


    Lu Benwei did not dare to be careless. With a thought, he put on his armor.


    [Mad Demon Furious Dragon Battle Armor +10]


    [Equipment Effect: Power of the Mad Demon Raging Dragon]


    [If his strength was above 50 percent, his four attributes would be increased by 300 percent. If one¡¯s strength was below 50 percent and above 20 percent, the four-dimensional attributes would receive a 500 percent bonus.]


    [Your strength has dropped below 20 percent. Your four-dimensional attributes have increased tenfold!]


    Facing such an expert, Lu Benwei was determined to die! His expression was extremely cold as his dual-origin bloodlines fused in his body. It was as transparent as ss and emitted a chaotic light with divinity!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his wrist and swung the Ancient Sword of rity.


    The blood-red monster man sneered, and a shocking beam of light shot out from his eyes.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hard body let out a cracking sound, and then arge amount of Chaos Divine Blood sshed into the sky.


    The beam of light was like a sword, instantly cutting Lu Benwei in half. Lu Benwei felt the pressure.


    However, when he thought about how the old beggar, the crocodile, and the Blood Monster would die on this icy field after his death, he regained his determination to kill the enemy!


    ¡°Myriad Thunder Skill!¡±


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s strongest technique! The power of destruction was mixed with endless lightning as it fell from the sky, turning the mountain range into a sea of lightning.


    However, the effect was negligible. The blood-red monster man slowly walked under the endless sea of lightning.


    ¡°Humans, it was you who stopped us a hundred years ago. This time, we won¡¯t fail!¡±


    The blood-red monster man¡¯s eyes were dark as he roared angrily.


    Lu Benwei was shocked. What happened a hundred years ago? What was the background of this monster n?


    The blood-red monster man did not have time to think about these questions. He opened his mouth and let out a demonic sound!


    This was the power that shook the soul. Lu Benwei¡¯s soul origin began to shatter under this demonic sound! Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned blood-red, and his head was about to explode!


    Under the torture of extreme pain, Lu Benwei squeezed out a trace of consciousness and chanted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to repair his broken soul!


    ¡°You really do have the power of thew of life!¡±


    ¡­


    The blood-red monster man kept shouting like a child who had discovered a secret base.


    ¡°As the legend says, this is¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, the blood-red monster man¡¯s voice stopped abruptly as if he had figured out why Lu Benwei had supreme healing divine power.


    ¡°You lied to me. You used a spell to simte the power of thew of life! ¡± The blood-red monster man roared.


    Lu Benwei only knew a little.


    After learning that the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique simted the power of the life stigma, the blood-red monster man mistakenly thought that he had mastered the power of thew of life.


    The blood-red monster manughed in anger. His sharp ws cut through the void and exploded with destructive power as they pressed down on Lu Benwei.


    This was the final blow to Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei gritted his teeth and was about to use his strongest trump card!


    However, at this moment, his be shed, and the Ice Lotus flew out.


    Then, a cold voice sounded. ¡°Ice Mountain River!¡±

 Chapter 562 - 562 Settling the Score

    562 Settling the Score


    The figure of the Snow Lotus Seed appeared and blocked in front of Lu Benwei. She had a slim figure and a graceful posture. The cold wind blew against her clothes, making them flutter.


    ¡°Ice Mountain River!¡±


    The Snow Lotus Seed held the Ice Lotus in her hand, and the ice element bloomed at this moment.


    A rolling ice river evolved in the sky and rolled down. Everywhere it went, the world returned to silence.


    She had fused with the Ice Lotus and with the purest ice element power. Even she could not escape the fate of being frozen.


    The blood-red monster man and his world-destroying attack were frozen, and his hateful face was filled with malevolence.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lu Benwei said in disbelief.


    The battle ended too quickly and unexpectedly. However, he quickly reacted after a moment.


    The Ice Lotus gave birth to her, and it was the source of power for the Snow Lotus Seed. Not only could it suppress her, but it could also provide her with eternal power.


    A momentter, Lu Benwei released the old beggar, the Blood Monster, and the Six-tailed Crocodile. When they learned that it was the Snow Lotus Seed that saved them, they were all filled with emotions.


    However, a new problem arose. Their goal was to obtain the Snow Lotus Seed.


    Now, thebination of the Snow Lotus Seed and the Ice Lotus could kill a level-95 king with just a wave of her hand.


    Even if Lu Benwei and the others risked their lives, they would not be able to take the Snow Lotus Seed.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The four of them looked at each other. After some discussion, they could only choose to return home.


    Lu Benwei only had a few questions he wanted to ask the Snow Lotus Seed.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Lu Benwei came in front of the Snow Lotus Seed and called his senior after thinking for a while.


    The Snow Lotus Seed did not move and coldly nced at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Speak¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei shivered inexplicably and asked, ¡°What are these monsters? Why are you so obsessed with the things in this ancient castle?¡±


    However, the Snow Lotus Seed only replied that she did not know and sent Lu Benwei away.


    ¡°Senior, can I enter this castle?¡± Lu Benwei was surprised.


    ¡°Senior, do you want to guard this ce?¡±


    The Snow Frost Lotus Seed did not reply. She nced at Lu Benwei before disappearing from Lake Ind.


    The crocodile smiled slyly and rubbed his hands together. ¡°She said she won¡¯t let us in, so we won¡¯t go in?¡±


    After saying that, he hurried to the gate of the castle. In an instant, an extremely cold air descended from the sky, freezing him from head to toe. He did not even have the chance to retaliate.


    Lu Benwei and the others were shocked and dismissed this thought.


    ¡­


    Then, the three of them waited here for a full seven days and seven nights. In the end, it was Lu Benwei who found the Snow Lotus Seed and asked her to remove the ice on the crocodile¡¯s body.


    ¡°Damn, this old woman¡­¡± After the crocodile was revived, the first thing he said was to curse.


    Lu Benwei and the Blood Monster attacked together and beat up the crocodile to prevent it from being frozen again.


    After everything was done, Lu Benwei and the other three set off on their return journey.


    After walking for about two days and one night, the four of them were about to leave the mysterious mountain range.


    Along the way, everyone summarized their gains. The Blood Monster and the Six-tailed Crocodile had both leveled up. Lu Benwei had also risen from level 60 to level 63.


    ¡°Big Brother, how many moves do you need to deal with level-70 humans or monsters?¡±


    ¡°Maybe just one punch,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need any buffs?¡±


    ¡°No need. An ordinary punch will do,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    The three of them were shocked and called Lu Benwei a pervert.


    ¡°Then what about those above level 70 and below level 80?¡±


    ¡°I probably need to use my strengthening skill. If I encounter a prodigy like me, I need to use my full strength.¡±


    ¡°Level 80?!¡±


    ¡°Level 80 is probably a little difficult but defeating them shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    The crocodile and the Blood Monster were so shocked that they could not speak.


    Lu Benwei could no longer be described as a pervert. They could not treat him as a human at all!


    The old beggar sighed repeatedly. ¡°I wanted to take you as my disciple and pass on ancient martial arts. But ancient martial arts aren¡¯t of much use to you.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled embarrassedly. The Six-tailed Crocodile pped his belly when he heard that. ¡°Old sir, what do you think of me? I feel that my bones are very exquisite, and my meridians are smooth. I¡¯m a great talent for practicing martial arts!¡±


    ¡°Get lost. My motto is to pass on my teachings to men and not to women. You¡¯d better give up on this idea.¡± The old beggar sat on the crocodile¡¯s back and knocked on his head.


    The crocodile humphed in dissatisfaction and moved forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a few things.¡± The old beggar narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡±


    When the crocodile heard this, he forgot that Lu Benwei and the other two were still on his back and rolled around excitedly.


    The three of them could not help but fly into a rage. They pressed down on the crocodile and gave him a beating.


    ¡­


    After half a day, Lu Benwei and the other three finally walked out of the secret realm.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile shouted happily and then asked, ¡°Big Brother, what do you n to do next?¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed. This trip was fruitless, and he even lost the Ice Lotus.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Ha City first. I have a debt to settle.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The moment the crocodile finished speaking, he shuddered.


    The three people on his back were almost shaken off by him. The Blood Monster cursed angrily, ¡°Idiot, what are you doing now? Your skin is itching again, right?¡±


    ¡°It really has nothing to do with me!¡± the crocodile wanted to cry but had no tears.


    ¡°I just turned around and saw that old woman looking at us!¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw the Snow Lotus Seed standing proudly on the peak of the mountain. Her temperament was as cold as this world of ice and snow. Her green clothes and icy blue hair danced in the wind, making her look like an immortal. She was the snow lotus of this mountain range, peerless and aloof.


    The crocodile was very afraid of her and quickened his pace. Soon, the Snow Lotus Seed and the mysterious mountain range disappeared into the horizon.


    ¡­


    A weekter.


    In Ha City, loudughter came from the building of the Liu family group.


    ¡°Haha! Lu Benwei went to the ice field! That¡¯s and of death. They¡¯ll freeze to death on the ice field sooner orter!¡±


    Liu Yao sat in his office with his legs crossed. He had provided information on Lu Benwei to the Zhu, Qi, and Yan families. His family business had received investments from the three families, and it seemed to be surpassing Gao Shengqiang.


    More importantly, the Blood God Lotus had fallen into his hands. Although he had never heard of such a divine item, the aura it emitted made him believe that its value far exceeded the Nascent Soul Fruit. It would be of great use in the future!


    ¡°Brother Yao, you said that the divine lotus has a strange fragrance. Those who smell it can stay young forever. Let us have a look.¡±


    Liu Yao, who had won a great victory, was so pleased with himself that he was surrounded by birds and swallows these days.


    A youngdy with big boobs in a nurse¡¯s uniform was lying on Liu Yao¡¯s thigh, her eyes constantly winking at him.

 Chapter 563 - 563 Return

    563 Return


    Liu Yao¡¯s office was very simple. It was located on the top floor of the second tallest building in the downtown area of Ha City.


    One side of the office wall was made entirely of ss, and one could overlook the entire central business district by leaning against it.


    However, at this moment, the huge floor-to-ceiling window was firmly covered by thick ck curtains, and the office was dark.


    The nurse was wearing white knee-length socks. She looked at Liu Yao affectionately. The two of them were very close to each other and could feel each other¡¯s body temperature.


    Liu Yao swallowed his saliva and felt a little restless.


    ¡°Brother Yao,¡± the nurse said sweetly.


    Liu Yao waspletely defeated by her. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of you little vixen¡­ But this Blood God Lotus is too precious.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yao!¡± The nurse threw herself into Liu Yao¡¯s arms and drew circles on his skin with her jade-like hand.


    Liu Yao¡¯s eyes widened. In the end, he was still a rich second-generation heir. Compared to ordinary rich yboys, other than having good talent, he was also a little more scheming.


    Liu Yao chuckled and looked down. A ravine appeared in front of his eyes, and it was a vast expanse of white.


    ¡°Yes, yes, but¡­¡± Liu Yao gestured with his finger and gave a meaningful look.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± the nurseined as she gently punched Liu Yao¡¯s chest.


    Liu Yao tidied his pants and took out the Blood God Lotus from his storage space. The moment the Blood God Lotus appeared, everyone in the room was dazed.


    A blood-red lotus bloomed like a dancing me spirit. The refreshing fragrance was extremely rich. In a trance, he seemed to see a peerless beauty waving her intoxicating long hair in the fiery red sea of flowers.


    ¡°So pretty!¡±


    The nurse could not help but cover her mouth.


    ¡°No matter how beautiful she is, she can¡¯t be as beautiful as you!¡± Liu Yao hugged her from behind, and his other hand began to move.


    The youngdy turned her face and her warm breath hit Liu Yao¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Yao, are you saying that I¡¯m pretty or the flower is pretty?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all pretty!¡±


    A deep voice suddenly came from the room, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere.


    The two of them were shocked. Liu Yao hurriedly pushed the youngdy away.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Liu Yao held his pants tightly with one hand and protected the Blood God Lotus with the other.


    ¡°F*ck, idiot, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d only allow it toe out after I gave the order?¡±


    The Blood Monster came out from another curtain andined about the giant crocodile. He was tall and fit perfectly behind the thick curtains.


    At the same time, the human-like crocodile crawled out from another curtain. The long crocodile mouth and terrifying face instantly scared the youngdy into fainting.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Yao questioned angrily.


    ¡°You just said Lu Benwei. Are you Lu Benwei¡¯s war monsters?¡±


    The Blood Monster and the Six-tailed Crocodile both retained the characteristics of monsters. The possibility of monsters sneaking into his office was very low.


    Therefore, Liu Yao suspected that they were Lu Benwei¡¯s war monsters.


    The Blood Monster pondered for a while and said indifferently, ¡°You can understand it that way.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Benwei?¡± Liu Yao red at the two of them and chanted a skill chant in his heart.


    ¡°Blood Seal!¡± The Blood Monster snapped his fingers.


    This was a skill that had a magic suppression effect. It was achieved through the control of blood.


    Liu Yao suddenly felt the blood in his limbs began to boil. His blood rushed to his brain. The chants that he had prepared disappeared instantly. Liu Yao covered his neck and knelt on the ground, struggling.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?


    Liu Yao panted heavily.


    ¡°If a war monster kills someone, its master will be punished as well!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re only following Lu Benwei¡¯s orders to take back what belongs to him.¡± The Blood Monster stepped forward unhurriedly and took down the Blood God Lotus that was suspended in the air.


    Smelling the fragrance of the Blood God Lotus, the Blood Monster said, ¡°The essence of heaven, earth, and man has been condensed into one. In another hundred years, this Blood God Lotus will probably be able to take on a human form like the Ice Lotus.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Benwei?¡± Liu Yao was furious. He had no way to resist the Blood Monster and the crocodile.


    ¡°My big brother said that you¡¯re not worthy of his help.¡±


    The crocodile snorted and patted his belly. Then, he walked out of the office with the Blood Monster. The two of them transformed into human forms and did not attract much attention when they walked out.


    Liu Yao could hear the two bickering in the office.


    ¡°Fool, I told you to listen to my orders. Why are you in such a hurry? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to!¡±


    ¡­


    Jiangbei District of Ha City.


    This was the industrial urban area of Ha City, and the living environment was harsh.


    Most of the people who lived here were ordinary people or people with upations on the edge.


    There were also some casual hunters and old hunters who had been eliminated. They were almost forgotten by society.


    Old Li was one of them.


    ¡°Yo, Old Li is here!¡±


    ¡°Old Li, I haven¡¯t heard you tell me the story of you plucking the peerless Pure White Lotus.¡±


    In a run-down tavern, a group of peopleughed as they looked at Old Li who walked in. He was the old hunter who had auctioned the Pure White Snow Lotus in the trading center.


    Once, as a hunter, Old Li was in high spirits back then.


    However, as he got older, his strength declined, and the old injuries that he had risked his life to leave behind in the early years rpsed. Old Li had lost his former glory.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s already been snatched away by others.¡±


    Old Li waved his hand, unwilling to be mentioned by others.


    Everyoneughed out loud. ¡°Old Li, what do you mean by snatched away? It was clearly scammed!¡±


    They all knew what had happened at the trading center that day.


    Later, Lu Benwei stood up and spoke up for Old Li. He would help him get back what belonged to him.


    However, after nearly twenty days, the Snow Lotus had long disappeared.


    ¡°Old Li, you¡¯re just a kind-hearted person. You dare to trust anyone.¡±


    ¡°If it was in the hands of the Gao family, it would be fine. Everyone could help you get justice, but now, even its shadow is gone!¡±


    Everyone took this matter and teased Old Li again. Old Li was a little unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he sat quietly in his seat and drank tea alone.


    ¡°Excuse me, is old man Li Zhong here?¡±


    An uninvited guest came to the dpidated tavern. The clothes he was wearing were very clean and did not fit in with the dpidated tavern.


    Everyone was shocked. The young man in front of him looked like he was only 18 or 19 years old, but he had a high-spirited temperament.


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Old Li, who was sitting in the corner, did not raise his head. He only took a quick nce.


    Lu Benwei was very excited when he saw Old Li. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it! A cheque for 15 million yuan is ready!¡±

 Chapter 564 - 564 Big Storm in Dragon City

    564 Big Storm in Dragon City


    Spring was in full bloom in Dragon City at the beginning of April, and the streets were filled with flowers.


    However, a sudden cold wave swept through Dragon Cityst night.


    A heavy snowfall fell, and the snow covered the tree branches, presenting a beautiful scene of ¡°snow trees and silver flowers adorning the branches¡±.


    At the same time, a piece of news blew up half of Dragon City!


    Lu Benwei, who had once humiliated the eight great families in Dragon City, had returned! For a moment, this news shocked the upper and middle ss of the entire Dragon City!


    ¡°Lu Benwei still dares toe back?¡±


    When Wang Qiaochu heard this news, his vision went ck.


    ¡°Is the news true?¡± he asked the servant.


    ¡°Yes, he has returned to the dormitory. It¡¯s the dormitory next door to ours.¡±


    The servant¡¯s answer made Wang Qiaochu shudder and immediately covered his mouth.


    ¡°Why did hee back?¡± Wang Qiaochu asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s going to pack his things and return to Jiangzhe Hunter University, right?¡± the servant replied.


    ¡°Can he go back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang?¡± Wang Qiaochu¡¯s eyes were dazed as he said faintly.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei was packing his luggage in the dormitory next door.


    Chu Yan had already returned to Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University and was now training in a mysterious secret realm.


    The old beggar and Lu Benwei came to Dragon City together and were helping Lu Benwei pack his luggage in his dormitory.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±


    There was a crisp knock on the door. Lu Benwei asked the old beggar to open the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± the old beggar greeted him as he opened the door of the dormitory.


    ¡°Little man, when did youe back?¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s maic voice echoed, and then she and the old beggar were stunned.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Lu Benwei was very surprised. He did not expect Qin Lianqing to be the first one toe to him when he returned to Dragon City.


    Qin Lianqing was wearing a ck outfit today. She wore a white shirt with a small vest, and a ck skirt that wrapped around her hips entuated her curvaceous figure. Her slender legs were wrapped in ck silk, and her jade-like skin was faintly discernible.


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s perfect face was wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses, looking sexy and mature.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this old gentleman?¡± Qin Lianqing shifted his gaze to the old beggar.


    Under his messy hair, his facial features were firm and strong, and his eyes were emitting a bright light. He must be a free and unrestrained person.


    ¡°A friend of mine!¡± Lu Benwei did not even raise his head as he packed his luggage.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The old beggar chuckled. ¡°You two chat. I¡¯ll go to your school to take a look!¡±


    With that, he left Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory. Before he left, he did not forget to close the door of the dormitory.


    Qin Lianqing pulled over a stool and sat down casually.


    ¡°Little man, are you packing to go back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang?¡± Qin Lianqing looked at Lu Benwei in confusion.


    ¡°Otherwise, if I stay here, I might be killed by the eight great families one day?¡± Lu Benwei teased.


    ¡°Then you still dare toe back openly?¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored this mysterious woman and packed his luggage.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Zhu family¡¯s meeting hall.


    ¡°Lu Benwei is back?¡± Zhu Haitian, the head of the Zhu family, said nomittally.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. He¡¯s at Yanjing Hunter University now,¡± the servant replied.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a path to heaven that you don¡¯t want to take, but there¡¯s no door to hell that youe yourself¡­¡± Zhu Haitian¡¯s breathing quickened, and his gaze turned sinister.


    Suddenly, he thought of how Lu Benwei had managed to escape from them several times, and how the Bronze Temple had dominated the world, causing his soul to tremble.


    ¡°Get the heads of the Qi and Yan families over. We¡¯ll discuss this together,¡± Zhu Haitian ordered the servants after calming down.


    A few days ago, when they went to Ha City to pursue him, Lu Benwei showed his might and caused the three allied forces to suffer a setback.


    ¡°Family head, since Lu Benwei is so difficult to deal with, should we invite the elders out?¡± The servant did not leave and asked Zhu Haitian.


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhu Haitian was instantly enraged. ¡°Do we need to rm an old man to deal with a little devil who just came out of the thatched cottage? Do you still think that our Zhu family has not lost enough face? Get lost!¡±


    After sending the servants away, Zhu Haitian spat out a mouthful of anger.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re my son¡¯s enemy! My son should be the one to deal with you!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Little man, why don¡¯t you follow me? My Qin family can make the decision and guarantee that we can resolve the enmity between you and the eight great families.¡±


    Qin Lianqing teased Lu Benwei crazily. Before this, she had already said a lot of dirty words.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, if you have nothing else to say, you can go back first. You¡¯re the teacher, and I¡¯m the student. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good for a teacher to stay in the student¡¯s dormitory for too long.¡±


    ¡°What bad influence?¡± Qin Lianqing¡¯s long ck legs alternated gracefully as he slowly stood up and walked to Lu Benwei¡¯s side.


    Qin Lianqing was 1.68 meters tall. She was wearing high heels, so she looked as tall as Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little man, no matter what the consequences are, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Qin Lianqing¡¯s manicured fingers hooked Lu Benwei¡¯s chin, and his eyes were like silk.


    Lu Benwei shuddered and said, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, but I am.¡±


    At this moment, someone knocked on Lu Benwei¡¯s dormitory door again. It was Li Tiancheng!


    Qin Lianqing rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Little man, I¡¯ll be leaving first. My offer to you will be valid forever!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and brushed past Li Tiancheng, who had just entered.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Qin!¡±


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s greeting did not receive a response from Qin Lianqing.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, you¡¯re still as cold as ever!¡± Li Tiancheng said in a disinterested manner.


    Then, he ced the three lunchboxes on the table. He was the first person to know that Lu Benwei had returned to Dragon City, and he had also met the old beggar.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that old gentleman?¡±


    ¡°He went to the campus to take a look.¡± After Lu Benwei cleaned up everything, he sat down and took out a pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°Oh right, I heard you say that Gan Yan also went back?¡±


    Li Tiancheng also buried his head in his meal and started chatting with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Yes, not long after you left Dragon City.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t contact people like Gan Yan,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Tiancheng was surprised.


    ¡°Do you remember which school he¡¯s from?¡± Lu Benwei smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Hei Province Hunter University?¡± Li Tiancheng blinked his eyes in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Next time you meet him, just attack him directly,¡± Lu Benwei said to himself and then put some rice into his mouth.


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget where I went a few days ago,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Ha City!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you when I have the chance in the future,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently, ¡°By the way, do you really want to go with me to help the Furious Dragon Legion?¡±

 Chapter 565 - 565 Meeting the Noble Madam Again

    565 Meeting the Noble Madam Again


    The day before Lu Benwei returned to Dragon City from Ha City, he made a special trip to Hei Province Hunter University.


    The principals of the nine great hunter universities were all old friends, so they weed him warmly.


    Lu Benwei went to the principal of Hei Province Hunter University to ask him to solve the problem of trespassing. The second was to look up information about Gan Yan.


    After a conversation, Lu Benwei learned from others that Gan Yan was a second-year transfer student. However, no teacher at Hei Province Hunter University knew which school he came from.


    After Gan Yan came to Hei Province Hunter University, he suddenly became a new force. He challenged the students who were originally scheduled to go to the Hunter University in Yanjing as exchange students.


    !!


    The talent he disyed had stunned everyone at that time. Therefore, Fu Yaya, who was also an exchange student, did not have a good impression of him.


    All the information interweaved in Lu Benwei¡¯s mind, and he sensed a doubt.


    Gan Yan¡¯s talent was excellent, and he would be admired by tens of thousands of people on his path as a hunter. It was not the honest and honest character that he had shown.


    At the same time, he had just arrived at Hei Province Hunter University as an exchange student. As a second-year student, he had defeated a third-year exchange student. It was obvious that he was a proud person.


    No one at Hei Province Hunter University knew where such a talented person came from.


    ¡­


    After lunch with Li Tiancheng, Lu Benwei rushed to see Chu Bowen.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I wish you a smooth future and be the pir of the Dragon Kingdom!¡± Chu Bowen said in a deep voice when he saw Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Thank you, Principal Chu.¡± Lu Benwei bowed to express his gratitude.


    He came here to ask Chu Bowen to stamp his exchange documents. This exchange student trip was about to end early.


    Chu Bowen smiled faintly and took the document. Then, he took out his exclusive seal and blew hot and humid water vapor at the bottom.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The big red seal was stamped on the signature column. Lu Benwei¡¯s exchange student journey officially ended!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I heard from Chu Yan that the two of you have agreed to go to the outer realm to help Commander Chu?¡±


    Chu Bowen held his thick sses. The gaze in his turbid eyes was very mysterious.


    Lu Benwei did not deny it. ording to various sources, Chu Tianxiong had been trapped in outer space for nearly three months. Otherwise, Chu Yan would not have agreed to the Zhu family¡¯s request.


    ¡°The outer realm is very dangerous. Commander Chu¡¯s location is known as the monsters¡¯ir. It¡¯s an extremely ferocious ce.¡±


    ¡°Your talent is outstanding. There are many ces in the Dragon Country that can let you train. It can¡¯t be because of Chu Yan, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    A trace of disappointment shed across Chu Bowen¡¯s face as he sighed softly.


    ¡°Not really,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Bowen¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked.


    ¡°Chu Yan is my best friend. Her father is in trouble. I have no reason to watch her suffer all this alone,¡± Lu Benwei said slowly, ¡°At the same time, Commander Chu and the members of the Furious Dragon Legion are all heroes of the Dragon Country. They are the ones who guided me on the path of hunters! Commander Chu is in trouble. No one from the Dragon Country can sit still and wait for death!¡±


    Lu Benwei personally witnessed the scene of the Furious Dragon Legion bravely killing the enemy. It was also at that time that Lu Benwei made up his mind to eliminate all the monsters in the world!


    ¡°Mrs. Wang,e out,¡± Chu Bowen said gratefully.


    At this moment, the wooden door of the sunroom in Chu Bowen¡¯s office opened.


    A woman slowly walked in. She was wearing a pair of white high heels, which made clicking sounds as she stepped on the wooden floor.


    For a moment, Lu Benwei did not know what adjectives to use to describe this madam. Mature? Intellect or tenacity?


    Those beautiful characters were reflected on the noble madam¡¯s face.


    Lu Benwei had only met her once at the Jinmen train station. Today, she was Chu Bowen¡¯s guest of honor.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Lu Benwei looked at her in a daze, thinking that this was too much of a coincidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Yiruo, Chu Yan¡¯s mother.¡±


    Wang Yiruo¡¯s voice was very calm, but it was very special. It was like incense burning slowly on an incense burner.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Lu Benwei was a little shocked.


    All this while, he had never heard any news about Chu Yan¡¯s mother from her. Now, Wang Yiruo was standing in front of Lu Benwei, making him feel a little unnatural.


    Wang Yiruo smiled and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that you haven¡¯t heard Chu Yan talk about it. In her eyes, I¡¯m an ipetent mother.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Benwei frowned and asked.


    ¡°Cough cough, Lu Benwei, Madam Wang called you here because she has something important to discuss.¡± Chu Bowen cleared his throat.


    Lu Benwei was naturally not stupid. He wanted to ask why?


    Wang Yiruo waved her hand. ¡°Principal Chu, it¡¯s okay. Those ridiculous things are all in the past. If the children want to know, it¡¯s good to tell them.¡±


    Then, Wang Yiruo told him about his past with Chu Tianxiong. The rumors of their love in the early years had caused a storm in Dragon City.


    Lu Benwei also sighed endlessly. Fate was ying tricks on people.


    ¡°By the way, Auntie, may I ask? You said that you¡¯re from the Holy Angel Family, then what is your rtionship with Wang Zining?¡± Lu Benwei asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m her aunt,¡± Wang Yiruo said.


    ¡°I see!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly understood. No wonder Chu Yan and Wang Zining¡¯s rtionship was not ordinary.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I called you here to ask you something.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression instantly froze. In the entire Dragon Country, Wang Yiruo¡¯s status was almost at the top. Lu Benwei was a junior who had just made a name for himself. What exactly was it that could make Wang Yiruo bend her body to Lu Benwei?


    ¡°Auntie, just say it!¡±


    ¡°Your journey to the outer realm is dangerous. I hope you can take this thing.¡±


    After Wang Yiruo said that, she signaled Chu Bowen with his eyes. Then, Chu Bowen took out a wooden box from behind him.


    There were beautiful patterns carved on it, and a pair of lifelike cranes danced around the sun. In the center of the top of the wooden box, the Holy Angel Family¡¯s emblem was engraved, and it emitted a dignified aura.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Benwei felt that this item was extraordinary at first nce.


    ¡°When you reach the outer realm, open it and you¡¯ll know.¡± The corners of Wang Yiruo¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Remember, you must go to the outer realm and open it yourself.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and thanked Wang Yiruo for her kindness.


    Then, Wang Yiruo stood up and said, ¡°As for the eight great families, I¡¯ll help you hold them off.¡±


    Then, she left Yanjing Hunter University.


    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you for tea anymore!¡± Chu Bowen stood up to send the guest off.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave. She alone can¡¯t withstand the pressure from the eight great families.¡±

 Chapter 566 - 566 Blocking

    566 Blocking


    Lu Benwei left Chu Bowen¡¯s office. He immediately met up with the old beggar and Li Tiancheng.


    The three of them did not stop and arrived at the center of Dragon City¡¯s teleportation array. After scouting around at the entrance, he discovered that the three great families had not set up any experts to intercept them.


    Thus, the three of them immediately purchased the right to teleport to Jiujiang City.


    ¡°Lu Benwei! Stop!¡± Qi Wen, the head of the Qi family, suddenly shouted!


    The voice of Zhu Haitian, the head of the Zhu family, also resounded through the clouds.


    ¡°Qi Wen, Zhu Haitian! Are you two still not giving up?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world.


    ¡°You killed so many of our men. How can we tolerate you living in this world?¡± Zhu Haitian and Qi Wen shouted at the same time.


    One of the eight great families, the Yan Family, had no blood feud with Lu Benwei, so they gave up on the idea of pursuing him.


    Therefore, only the Zhu family and the Qi family were here today! They were aggressive! Level-80 experts covered the sky!


    The prestige of a level-90 king turned into a physical form and fell toward Lu Benwei.


    When the unrted people on the ground saw the experts of the Zhu and Qi families arrive one after another, they all panicked.


    ¡°Lu Benwei is at the teleportation center, provoking the Zhu and Qi families?¡±


    ¡°The Zhu and Qi families want to kill Lu Benwei. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be affected. Run!¡±


    ¡°Damn you, Lu Benwei. Why did you provoke the eight families for no reason? We¡¯re going to suffer together with you.¡±


    Soon, only Lu Benwei, the old beggar, and Li Tiancheng were left in the huge teleportation center.


    Zhu Haixian, the level-90 king of the Zhu family, shouted, ¡°Lu Benwei, hurry up and surrender your head!¡±


    ¡°Since when did the Zhu family have an old leftover woman who can¡¯t get married?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    Zhu Haixian was furious. Lu Benwei had undoubtedly provoked her. She immediately attacked Lu Benwei!


    The power of a level-90 king¡¯s attack was unparalleled, and it could even split mountains and rivers.


    Lu Benwei summoned the Bronze Temple to block this attack.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The level-80 experts of the Zhu and Qi families all attacked.


    ¡°Anyone who has a rtionship with Lu Benwei must be captured and killed!¡± Zhu Haitian shouted.


    ¡°What an overbearing Zhu family!¡± Li Tiancheng¡¯s eyes were cold as he took out a legendary-grade weapon. The moment it appeared, golden sword qi covered the sky and spread in all directions, shocking many experts.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An expert from the Qi family asked sternly.


    ¡°Li Tiancheng!¡± Li Tiancheng replied coldly, ¡°The number one student at Yanjing Hunter University, Li Tiancheng!¡±


    Everyone was shocked at first. The title of the number one student at Yanjing Hunter University was too resounding. Little did they know that Lu Benwei was the top student too! However, they had been blinded by hatred and had forgotten about this matter.


    A momentter, an expert from the Zhu family said, ¡°In the end, he¡¯s just a junior. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±


    After saying that, he attacked!


    This person was an assassin. He was now one with the darkness and was silent. Every time he appeared, he was filled with killing intent.


    Li Tiancheng was not afraid at all. His legendary-grade golden longsword¡¯s sword aura reverberated as heunched an attack that could dominate the world.


    Every time the assassin appeared, he would be struck by a sharp sword qi. Not long after, his clothes were torn, and he was in a sorry state.


    He could not help but fly into a rage. No matter how famous Yanjing Hunter University¡¯s number one was, he was just a junior.


    Now that his eightieth-level strength was forced into such a sorry state by a junior, he would beughed at by his peers if word got out.


    ¡°Killing Formation!¡±


    Previously, every time the assassin attacked, he would leave a mark in the air. Now, those marks had turned into sharp daggers, emitting a cold light that made one¡¯s soul tremble!


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Endless daggers attacked.


    They were densely packed like a swarm of bees as theyunched a peerless attack on Li Tiancheng.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Tiancheng¡¯s expression was cold as he shouted, ¡°One Sword Light Chills the Neen Continents!¡±


    The golden sword in his hand emitted a dazzling golden light! Li Tiancheng held his longsword and went against the heavens. Then, endless light scattered and collided with the dark daggers.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth trembled, and the mountains, rivers, sun, and moon lost their light.


    Many of the people hiding at the side changed their expressions and did not dare toe forward to help.


    On the other side.


    The old beggar¡¯s power was unparalleled and unstoppable. He engaged in a world-shaking battle with several level-80 experts. His qi sea surged, and endless qi gushed out from the so-called qi sea divine treasure in his body like a river.


    An expert from the Zhu family saw that he was an old man who had half his body in the yellow soil. He casuallyunched an attack and wanted to send the old beggar to hell.


    The old beggar sneered. He took a mysterious step and instantly approached the expert. The expert was shocked and subconsciously raised his fist to meet the attack.


    However, this move was exactly what the old beggar wanted. His arms immediately caught the fist that was snatched away, and then he used the force to attack.


    Boom!


    The expert was sent flying. He coughed uprge mouthfuls of blood and ended up in a very sorry state.


    Thus, the experts of the Zhu and Qi families realized how powerful the old beggar was. They did not dare to be careless, and all attacked.


    The old beggar was invincible. His steps were mysterious, and his hands disyed the mysteries of ancient martial arts.


    Defeating so many people was terrifying!


    Meanwhile, Lu Benwei was in the sky, engaging in a shocking battle with the level-90 kings of the Zhu and Qi families.


    Clear Heart sh Technique! 50 times increase!


    His dual origin ss bloodline circted, and Chaos Divine Light shot out in all directions! The four great amplification skills strengthened his body! Boundless power came from heaven and earth and poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was like a divine weapon descending from the heavens, unstoppable. The key was that he had a supreme divine weapon, and the Bronze Temple had helped Lu Benwei kill in all directions.


    The level-90 kings of the Zhu and Qi families could not do anything to him. The two sides were locked in battle!


    Many buildings copsed. The citizens of Dragon City were furious but did not dare to speak. They could only watch from afar.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A cold voice restrained everyone. Wang Yinuo brought arge group of hunters and arrived aggressively.


    ¡°Zhu Haitian, Qi Wen, aren¡¯t the two of you being too impudent?¡±


    ¡°Wang Yinuo, your family has no right to control us!¡± Qi Wen sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re wreaking havoc in Dragon City. As Holy Angels, how can we sit back and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°What a joke! Half of Dragon City belongs to our eight great families.¡±


    ¡°The area near the teleportation center is also the property of our eight great families!¡± Zhu Haitian said arrogantly, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll justpensate them! But Lu Benwei must die today!¡±


    Suddenly, both sides were at loggerheads, and the contradiction was almost irreconcble!

 Chapter 567 - 567 Intense Confrontation

    567 Intense Confrontation


    Even now, the cold current was still affecting Dragon City. The cold wind blew, and the temperature in Dragon City was bone-chilling.


    The hunters that Wang Yiruo brought were all under the Dragon Kingdom, and there were many experts!


    The eight great families had always been at odds with the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s officials. At this moment, the two sides were in a stalemate.


    ¡°Qi Wen, Zhu Haitian!¡± Wang Yiruo said calmly, but her killing intent was overflowing.


    ¡°You keep saying that this is the will of your eight great families! Alright then, let me ask you! Do the remaining six families know what you have done today?¡±


    !!


    ¡°The Yan family knows about it,¡± Qi Wen said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°What about the remaining five families?¡±


    ¡°This, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s your business, right?¡± Zhu Haitian sneered, his face filled with ridicule.


    ¡°This time, there¡¯s also the incident in Tianjin, Ha City, and Dragon City Hotel. Many innocent people were implicated by you and died because of it. Therefore, I have to give the world an exnation.¡± Wang Yiruo¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    Moreover, she deliberately emphasized the words ¡°Dragon City Hotel¡±, causing Zhu Haitian¡¯s heart to tremble.


    ¡°Wang Yiruo!¡± Zhu Haitian knew he was in the wrong and red at Wang Yiruo.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Qi Wen suddenly stopped him and turned around to say, ¡°Lu Benwei also implicated many innocent people in the process of fighting us. What crime should he be punished for?¡±


    ¡°I had no choice! If you didn¡¯t insist on killing me, why would I fight with you and hurt the innocent?¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly.


    ¡°Impudent! You!¡± Qi Wen was furious. ¡°The deaths of my son and daughter are rted to you!¡±


    ¡°They want to kill me. Am I supposed to just stand there and let them kill me?¡± Lu Benwei only retorted sarcastically.


    ¡°Enough, the Zhu and Qi families were in the wrong first. They started a private fight with others. However, considering that our ancestors have contributed to the Dragon Kingdom, we won¡¯t arrest them. We just need to deal with the aftermath,¡± Wang Yiruo said coldly.


    The results of the investigation were made public. Zhu Haitian and Qi Wen naturally had objections.


    After spending much effort, not only did he fail to capture and kill Lu Benwei, but he also had topensate in the end! This result was something that both families were unwilling to ept.


    ¡°Wang Yiruo, this seems to be your idea alone, right? I want to hear what the old man has to say!¡± Qi Wen suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a mocking expression.


    The old master of the Wang family had once ruled the Dragon Kingdom. The Wang family was also the executor of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯sws, and the Judgment Holy Temple was a force under the Wang family. Almost everyone in Dragon City knew about it.


    Wang Yiruo and the Wang family¡¯s old master had never been on good terms. However, Wang Yiruo¡¯s ability was too outstanding, and the old man could not do anything to her for a while. With the interests of the eight great families involved, Old Master Wang would never stop!


    ¡°I want to hear what the old man has to say,¡± Qi Wen said in a deep voice.


    Wang Yiruo snorted coldly and threw out an iron token.


    ¡°This is what the old master wants!¡±


    Everyone looked at the iron token and their expressions changed.


    ¡°Old Master¡¯s token?¡±


    ¡°Did the old master give it to you?¡±


    Qi Wen and Zhu Haitian were in disbelief.


    ¡°What else?¡± Wang Yiruo looked at the man coldly.


    ¡°Do you two still want to ignore the iron order? Or is it that you eight great families want to establish a new order now?¡±


    Wang Yiruo¡¯s words made Qi Wen and Zhu Haitian¡¯s expressions sh with a trace of malice.


    Everyone knew that the eight great families wanted to establish a new order. However, no one dared to say it out loud.


    ¡°Wang Yiruo, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Qi Wen pointed at Wang Yiruo and scolded coldly.


    Wang Yiruo sneered. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Family head Qi Wen, why are you so anxious?¡±


    ¡°You, you!¡±


    Qi Wen was so angry that he could not say anything. In the end, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Zhu Haitian red fiercely at Wang Yiruo and turned to leave.


    ¡°Family head Zhu,¡± Wang Yiruo called out to Zhu Haitian, his voice calm, ¡°When the dayes, I, Wang Yiruo, will take your head first!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better wait until that day!¡±


    Zhu Haitian red fiercely at Wang Yiruo, turned his head, and immediately wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    After that, under Wang Yiruo¡¯s protection, Lu Benwei returned to Jiujiang City.


    ¡­


    Zhejiang Hunter University had already prepared a weing ceremony.


    Liu Yi, Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, Dugu, Hai Yue, and the others were all waiting at the door to wee them!


    The moment Lu Benwei appeared, he was immediately surrounded by everyone.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯ve heard about your deeds in Dragon City!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s simply too brave!¡±


    ¡°He dares to go against the eight great families!¡±


    Dugu, Qian Hai, and the others hadpletely be Lu Benwei¡¯s little fans, looking at him with great admiration.


    ¡°I had no choice. If they didn¡¯t provoke me, who would be willing to provoke them?¡± Lu Benwei smiled bitterly.


    They were all born in poverty, and the eight great families that oppressed them could be said to have a deep hatred for them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well, kid. I¡¯ll leave Yanyan to you. I don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    Zhao Xiaoqi patted Lu Benwei¡¯s chest with a meaningful look in her eyes.


    Lu Benwei grinned. ¡°Be gentle. I¡¯m about to have a heart attack from your p.¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei introduced Li Tiancheng and the old beggar to everyone.


    Lin Feng, Zhao Xiaoqi, and Li Tiancheng had fought in the National ss Tournament, so they quickly became familiar with each other.


    As for the old beggar, under his messy hair, he revealed an unruly and free feeling. He quickly became the spiritual leader of Dugu and the others.


    After learning that the old beggar was a legendary ancient martial arts master, Dugu and the others wanted to acknowledge the old beggar as their master!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Yan? Didn¡¯t shee back a long time ago?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not hear Chu Yan¡¯s voice, and he could not help but feel a little lonely.


    ¡°I wonder where she ran off to every day. They said that they found a ce suitable for meditation behind our school, but they can¡¯t see anyone every day,¡± Liu Yi said unhappily.


    Lu Benwei pped his head. ¡°Oh, then I know where she is.¡±


    With that, he disappeared from the campus.


    ¡­


    There was arge area of farnd behind the campus of Jiangzhe Hunter University.


    Spring wheat would be nted every year.


    It was now April. ording to the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s calendar, it was the third month of spring that the ancient books had mentioned.


    The wheat had already broken out of the ground. Looking from afar, it was a verdantnd.


    Lu Benwei walked on the ridges. The soft soil under his feet made a rustling sound.


    The automatic watering machine sprayed fresh water into the sky, forming a dreamy rainbow under the reflection of the sun.


    The wheat sprout was plump and emitted a sweet fragrance. Colorful butterflies danced in the air and finallynded on a young girl¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Benwei quietly walked in front of the girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

 Chapter 568 - 568 Set Off for the Foreign Lands

    568 Set Off for the Foreign Lands


    Lu Benwei¡¯s encounter with Chu Yan could not be considered a reunion after a long separation. It was as natural as spring and autumn.


    Like a gentle breeze and drizzle, itnded on the wheat field. Time passed slowly. The spring breeze blew, and the wheat sprouts and green trees swayed their branches and leaves.


    The young girl ruffled her soft hair that was blown by the wind and did not say anything. She stood up and stretched out her hand naturally. Lu Benwei also did not say much and gently held Chu Yan¡¯s hand.


    ¡­


    Three days passed in a sh.


    Lu Benwei had missions to do every day.


    On the first day, he shared with the professors at Hunter University of Jiangsu and Zhejiang about what he had seen and heard at Yanjing Hunter University.


    The next day, he would talk about his insights at hunter university in front of all the teachers and students.


    On the third day, he dealt with some matters at the ughter Shrine.


    Zhao Xiaoqiined that she should be promoted and given a raise!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be promoted, so you¡¯ll have to overturn my position and make it empty for you,¡± Lu Benwei joked.


    Zhao Xiaoqi rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, the president. You¡¯re the boss. I¡¯m the one handling all the affairs in the club.¡±


    On the fourth day, Chen Yuan, the principal of Zhejiang Hunter University, met Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Long time no see, Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Principal!¡±


    The two of them greeted each other briefly.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s office was as messy as ever. All kinds of documents and books were piled up together, forming a small mountain.


    For the past two days, Lu Benwei had been wondering if the old beggar and Chen Yuan were half-brothers. To a certain extent, they were exceptionally simr.


    However, the old beggar had been busy teaching him the ancient martial arts these past few days.


    Lu Benwei did not have the mood to care about him.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, will you hate me for sending you to Yanjing Hunter University as an exchange student?¡±


    ¡°Principal, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t send you to Yanjing Hunter University as an exchange student, you wouldn¡¯t have offended the eight great families!¡±


    Chen Yuan stopped talking and stared at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Lu Benwei said bluntly, ¡°Some people will meet sooner orter on this journey of life. And some things happen because of some people. This time, I went to Yanjing Hunter University and got some opportunities, so I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Yuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Continue to tell me what you saw and heard along the way.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    He shared what he did from the day he entered Yanjing Hunter University. Then, he told Chen Yuan everything that had happened on the way to the ice field.


    However, Lu Benwei had some reservations and did not share everything. He did not tell Chen Yuan what he had seen and heard in the Three Mountains Secret Realm and the shocking battle with the Three-headed Dog.


    Chen Yuan was shocked when he learned that the foreign ns had arrived.


    ¡°A monster with eyes all over its body. Its body is made of stone. There are tentacles on its legs and head, and it is full of eyes,¡± Chen Yuan said, shuddering.


    Then, he suddenly burrowed into a pile of books and rummaged through them to find something. The unrted books were mercilessly thrown out by him, drawing a beautiful parab in the air, and the paper rattled.


    ¡°Strange, I remember I left it here two years ago. Why can¡¯t I find it now? No, no, it should be in that pile.¡±


    After saying that, he went into another pile of books.


    When Lu Benwei saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched. If this continued, it would be impossible to find the book that Chen Yuan was talking about.


    ¡°Principal, what are you looking for? If you can¡¯t find it, forget it.¡±


    Chen Yuan looked around but could not find the book he wanted. He crawled out of the pile of books and shook his head.


    ¡°Forget it. It seems that I can only tell you based on my memory. There might be some deviation. The foreign ns you mentioned might be called the Purgers!¡±


    ¡°The Purgers?!¡±


    Lu Benwei inexplicably felt a chill enter his body, causing him to shudder.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called the Purgers! They came from an unknown in the universe! I don¡¯t know what their purpose is. Every time they go to a, they wipe out all the living beings on that! That¡¯s why we call it the Purgers!¡±


    Lu Benwei sucked in a breath of cold air. Then, he thought of something.


    ¡°Principal, I once heard from the Blood Monster that there was a period when ten thousand ns coexisted in the northern ice field outside the Dragon Kingdom! Is this true?¡±


    Chen Yuan was slightly stunned. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to tell you such a secret.¡±


    ¡°Principal, is what the Blood Monster said true?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked.


    ¡°Yes and no!¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s tone was very ambiguous.


    ¡°There was once a rumor that there were traces of humans, monsters, and other ferocious beasts living together in some ces in the outer realm.¡±


    ¡°Somewhere?¡± Lu Benwei was very puzzled.


    ¡°These ces are all the surrounding areas of the Dragon Kingdom. Those traces were discovered by the army that went to the outer realm. The officials feel that the news that there are traces of humans in the outer realms is of great importance, so they haven¡¯t announced it.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Chen Yuan said sinisterly, ¡°Lu Benwei, do you think there¡¯s a possibility that other than the Dragon Kingdom, there are other human countries on this?¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately widened his eyes. This guess was beyond his understanding. Lu Benwei could not imagine it at all!


    ¡°This is just my guess. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Chen Yuan said.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief. However, he felt that what the principal said was not without reason.


    ¡°The foreign battleground is still a mystery to us. Your talent is outstanding, and you have a bright future ahead of you. Going to the outer realms now is also a form of training for you.¡±


    Chen Yuan continued to ponder, his tone revealing the infinite hope he had ced in Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Commander Chu is the hero of the Dragon Kingdom and a thorn in the side of the eight great families! They don¡¯t want you to live, and they don¡¯t want Commander Chu toe back! So, you must give them a hard p in the face!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°Principal, I¡¯ll bring Commander Chu and the Furious Dragon Legion back safely.¡±


    The conversation between the two ended here. Lu Benwei left Chen Yuan¡¯s office and was ready to go.


    The people heading to the foreign battleground were Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, the old beggar, and Li Tiancheng.


    Lin Feng volunteered to be Chu Yan¡¯s escort! After all the pestering, Lu Benwei agreed.


    Together with the Six-tailed Crocodile, the Blood Monster, and Wang Zining, who was waiting in Shanghai, Lu Benwei formed an eight-man team and was about to head to the outer realm.

 Chapter 569 - 569 Hunter Ah Pu

    569 Hunter Ah Pu


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, the old beggar, and the others arrived in Shanghai first.


    After walking out of the teleportation center, Wang Zining waved at them across the road.


    ¡°Zining!¡±


    ¡°Yanyan!¡±


    The two sisters had not seen each other for half a year. When they saw each other again, they immediately ran and gave each other a big hug.


    Other than the old beggar, the rest of the people knew Wang Zining. The few of them chatted merrily.


    It was April, and the warm sunlight shone on Shanghai. As thergest city in the Dragon Kingdom, Shanghai was a bustling city.


    The peach trees on both sides of the road were already covered with green fruits, and spring was in full bloom.


    ¡°Uncle Chu has been trapped in the outer realm for nearly half a year. Other than continuing to provide reinforcements, supplies are also a big problem.¡±


    Wang Zining rented a minibus. On the bus, she told everyone about thepletion of her mission over the past few days.


    Lu Benwei was the only person who hade to Shanghai to meet up with Wang Zining. Instead, he purchased some forbidden materials apart from water and food as well as some necessities for life. There were also more important things such as guns and ammunition.


    Not only did the Furious Dragon Legion have powerful hunters, but there were also some mercenaries following them. Theirbat strength was only slightly stronger than ordinary people.


    However, ording to Chu Yan, the mercenaries under the Furious Dragon Legion had a high fighting spirit. They were all people who licked the blood on the tip of their knives and killed ferocious beasts without blinking. Compared to level equipment, guns, and ammunition were their best weapons!


    However, the Dragon Kingdom had strict gun control. Those who were not part of the army were not allowed to carry them.


    Especially since Lu Benwei was only a normal citizen but wanted arge supply. As such, he had to go through some special connections.


    ¡°Hunter Apu!¡±


    Wang Zining cleared her throat and showed everyone a portrait of a hunter in front of the minibus.


    The hunter named Ah Pu had a thin face. His eyes were small, and the tips of his eyes were tilted upward.


    ¡°He looks like a thief.¡± Lin Feng craned his neck to look at Ah Pu¡¯s portrait and immediatelyined.


    ¡°Listen carefully!¡± Wang Zining rolled her eyes.


    Lin Feng stuck out his tongue awkwardly and retracted his head.


    ¡°This Hunter Ah Pu was once a smallmander of the Magic Dragon Legion in the garrison of Magic City. Later, due to some disciplinary issues, he was expelled from the Magic Dragon Legion. He¡¯s currently moving goods at the port of Shanghai to make a living.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes. ¡°The formermander of the Magic Dragon Legion¡­ Even if he was expelled from the military, he shouldn¡¯t have to rely on the dock to move goods for a living, right? Since he¡¯s from Shanghai¡¯s port, does that mean that moving goods is a cover and he¡¯s doing a smuggling transaction?¡±


    ¡°Are we going to make a deal with him?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°There are quite a few people in Shanghai who are involved in these arms smuggling deals. I¡¯vepared the goods to three others. Only Ah Pu¡¯s can provide me with such arge amount of goods,¡± Wang Zining said.


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly.


    Their stock was equivalent to an army¡¯s monthly supply. From the looks of it, this Hunter Ah Pu was not a simple character.


    Soon, the minibus drove into Shanghai Port. This was thergest port in the country. The transactions at the docks were all carried out by the coastal provinces of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The teleportation portal could not transport goods. On the other hand, railway transportation in the Dragon Kingdom was not very developed. In contrast, shipping was more cost-efficient.


    The group entered Shanghai Port.


    The red and blue containers were stacked together like a small hill.


    Wang Zining brought Lu Benwei and the others to a dock. A few uncles were smoking and chatting while leaning against a forklift.


    ¡°Master, may I ask where Ah Pu is?¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s voice was as clear as an oriole¡¯s. Her face was stunning and her figure was graceful.


    The middle-aged men¡¯s eyes were all fixed on her. One by one, they stepped on their cigarettes and fought to please her.


    ¡°Beauty, Ah Pu is sleeping! I¡¯ll go get him!¡±


    ¡°Come,e, beautiful. Let¡¯s sunbathe here. Let¡¯s go to Ah Pu¡¯s office to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ah Pu has an office?¡± Wang Zining was surprised.


    ¡°Of course. Ah Pu is a capable person. Countless peoplee to talk business with him every day.¡± An uncle put his hands in his pockets and exined to Wang Zining.


    ¡°Do you want to talk business under the sun, or do you want to talk in the office with the air-conditioner and tea?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what Ah Pu does?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The uncle chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve been dealing with Ah Pu for so many years. How could we not know that he does this?¡±


    After saying that, he took it out of his pocket. It was a handgun!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was not that he was frightened by the uncle¡¯s item, but his eyes.


    The porters at the dock all looked honest. However, if one were to observe carefully, one would discover that his eyes were filled with a hint of craftiness and viciousness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yan saw the worry on Lu Benwei¡¯s face and asked with concern.


    ¡°I guess the workers here are just like Ah Pu, a cover. They are a gang that makes a living by smuggling!¡±


    The group of people was led by the uncle outside to the ce where the containers were ced.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    A container was skillfully opened by the uncle. There were different items inside.


    There was a round table that could fit more than ten people, a solid wood desk, a teapot, and an air conditioner. There was also a small mahjong table. The mahjong tiles on the table had not been put away, and the ground was covered with cigarette butts.


    The air inside was very stuffy. As soon as Lu Benwei and the others entered, they wanted to go out and breathe fresh air.


    ¡°Bear with it for now.¡± Wang Zining sighed helplessly.


    The six of them waited for a while before strangeughter came from outside the container.


    ¡°Miss Wang, I¡¯ve made you wait!¡±


    Wang Zining, Lu Benwei, and the others went out to meet him. Ah Pu put his hands together and walked toward them apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had some fun with my friendsst night.¡±


    ¡°No worries! Hurry up and let us examine the goods!¡± Wang Zining said indifferently.


    ¡°Miss Wang, you know your stock. It¡¯s not something that can be solved in a short time!¡± Ah Pu¡¯s face was full of apology.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were ready?¡± Wang Zining¡¯s eyes widened, and her tone suddenly rose.


    ¡°Pa da!¡±


    Ah Pu lit his cigarette and took a puff. ¡°Miss Wang, don¡¯t be anxious! The goods have arrived, but I have to unload them.¡±


    As he spoke, Ah Pu slowly exhaled a mouthful of green smoke, which curled around his fingertips.


    Soon, the airtight container was filled with smelly smoke.


    ¡°How long will it take?¡± Wang Zining asked coldly.

 Chapter 570 - 570 Urn

    570 Urn


    Ah Pu was involved in shady deals.


    Wang Zining, Lu Benwei, and the others did not want to be entangled with him here. They wanted to hand over the money, receive the goods, and then quickly leave.


    Ah Pu smoked his cigarette. ¡°Probably in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if I don¡¯t see the goods by the afternoon, I¡¯ll tear down your base,¡± Wang Zining said coldly. She pulled out a chair and sat down with her legs crossed.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ah Pu chuckled. ¡°Miss Wang, please calm down. As long as you¡¯re happy, don¡¯t talk about tearing down my base. I¡¯ll just tear off my head and let you kick it like a ball.¡±


    He stubbed out the cigarette, then walked behind Wang Zining with a smile and massaged her shoulders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me.¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s body moved forward and broke free from Ah Pu¡¯s hands.


    Ah Pu did not feel embarrassed. He chuckled, revealing a row of yellow teeth.


    ¡°You guys must be Miss Wang¡¯s friends. Come, sit down, and have some tea!¡±


    Ah Pu was very attentive as he poured tea for them, which was a huge contrast from the image he had at the beginning.


    Lu Benwei was bored and yed mahjong. At first, Lu Benwei thought it was an extremely ordinary mahjong. It was the same set as the mahjong machine, with twobinations of green and blue. When a type of mahjong tile was pushed in, the mahjong machine would automatically reshuffle the tiles. The remaining set would be pushed to the top by the mechanism.


    He looked and realized that the mahjong tiles were heavier than usual.


    ¡®There¡¯s a chip inside?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought.


    Ah Pu saw Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance and was stunned for a moment. Then he grinned and said, ¡°Little brother, you know how to y?¡±


    ¡°I know a little.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and went straight to the point. ¡°Why is your mahjong heavier than usual?¡±


    At this time, Ah Pu started smoking again, and the smoke rings he exhaled hit Lu Benwei¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother, you have wronged me. Think about it, how can a chip be so heavy? I just added a steel block inside to prevent anyone from cheating.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and did not think about it anymore.


    At this moment, a middle-aged porter walked in and whispered a few words into Ah Pu¡¯s ear.


    When the porter left, he added, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Zining asked coldly. Her crossed legs were graceful and seductive, revealing a hint of coldness.


    Ah Pu chuckled and took out a box of cigarettes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that all the goods you want havended.¡±


    Wang Zining suddenly stood up from her chair and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave. After the goods are inspected and confirmed, I¡¯ll transfer the rest of the money to you.¡±


    Ah Pu tore off the foil on the cigarette case, patted the bottom of the cigarette case, and bit out the cigarette with his teeth.


    ¡°Miss Wang, don¡¯t be anxious! It¡¯s noon and the sun is so hot. Why don¡¯t we cool down here for a while?¡±


    With that, the door of the container mmed shut.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Wang Zining, Lu Benwei, and the others immediately became vignt. They exposed their killing intent and questioned Ah Pu coldly.


    ¡°Pa!¡±¦Ñ


    Ah Pu lit up his cigarette, his eyes shining with a sly light through the wisps of smoke.


    ¡°Miss Wang, I don¡¯t want to go against you! It¡¯s a pity that the other party¡¯s background is too great. It¡¯s so great that I don¡¯t dare to disobey!¡±


    ¡°Eight great families?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°Huh?! Brother Lu Benwei is indeed smart!¡± Ah Pu spat out a smoke ring and grinned. His eyes were very cunning.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang as if something was sucking the top of the container. Then, they heard the rumbling of machines outside, and the entire container was shaking. The container began to tilt left and right, and they left the ground!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shocked, Lin Feng lost his bnce and fell to the ground.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die quickly, don¡¯t move!¡± Ah Pu snorted coldly.


    Lu Benwei activated his Eye of Insight and sensed the information outside.


    A huge crane hung them in the air. Since only one rope was used to secure the container, the entire container was extremely unstable in the air. It would sway left and right if it moved slightly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Wang Zining asked coldly.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a hunter, but you should know our strength!¡±


    Ah Pu narrowed his eyes and took a deep puff of his cigarette. ¡°Miss Wang¡­ Can I understand it this way? Are you threatening me?¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s killing intent surged as the power of adjudication gathered in her hands.


    ¡°Wang Zining, calm down!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly shouted at her.


    Then, Lu Benwei slowly stood up from the ground and tried his best to maintain his bnce.


    ¡°You¡¯re a businessman who only cares about profits. We can naturally talk about conditions. What do you want? We¡¯ll try our best to satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°Someone from the eight great families is willing to pay a billion for your head,¡± Ah Pu said with a sly look, ¡°At the same time, my wife and children are also in their hands. What do you think? Would you want me to turn around and let you go, and then offend the eight great families?¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked. He did not expect that the eight great families would be so vicious to deal with them, involving innocent people.


    ¡°How do you n to do it? You won¡¯t be able to live if you fight here, will you?¡± the old beggar suddenly said.


    Both he and Lu Benwei had seen the situation outside. The porters all removed their disguises and aimed their RPG rockets at the container. As long as Ah Pu gave the order, they would be blown into a pile of mud.


    Lu Benwei only had the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, so he was not afraid. However, he did not dare to gamble with Chu Yan and the others¡¯ lives.


    ¡°Since I can think of such a method, I also have a way to escape unscathed,¡± Ah Pu said fiercely, then threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and stepped on it with one foot.


    Suddenly, the entire container lost its bnce. Everyone identally fell to the ground and slid toward Ah Pu.


    This was his signal! To prevent any idents, he gathered everyone on one side! The porters outside immediately pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The RPG rockets were like venomous snakes, bombarding them.


    Everyone panicked. Activating a skill in such a small space would definitely affect hispanions! However, if he did not activate his skill, he would only die!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was very solemn.


    At this moment, the Six-tailed Crocodile from the Temple Bronze suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 571 - 571 Steel Storm

    571 Steel Storm


    At this moment, the situation was extremely urgent.


    ¡°Big Brother, let me out! I can help you block it!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not care less and released the crocodile.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, the appearance of the crocodile immediately filled the narrow container. At the same time, it was constantly growing bigger.


    With a boom, the crocodile¡¯s mountain-like body burst open the container. Everyone was sted out and fell to the ground.


    The crocodile opened his mouth and swallowed all the RPG rockets.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡­


    After a few muffled explosions, the RPG rockets exploded in the crocodile¡¯s belly. The crocodile¡¯s body was as tough as iron inside and out. The powerful explosion only made him burp.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile spat out a mouthful of ck smoke and touched his belly. ¡°It¡¯s not delicious!¡±


    Other than Lu Benwei and the old beggar, everyone was stunned. They had never seen a giant crocodile before, so they did not know if it was a friend or foe.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of us!¡± Lu Benwei shouted and started attacking Ah Pu.


    Ah Pu was still confused. In the information given to him by the eight great families, there was no introduction of a crocodile at all. The sudden turn of events left him at a loss.


    The surging killing intent instantly drowned him, and Lu Benwei had already rushed in front of him.


    Ah Pu regained his senses and with a strange howl, he started attacking Lu Benwei. His porters were not ordinary people either. They were all powerful and had a duel with Chu Yan and the others.


    The porters first reloaded the rockets and bombarded them.


    Wang Zining was furious. She swung her ming de and drew a circle in the air.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The power of adjudication was poured into it, and a monstrous attack wasunched.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A lot of guns and ammunition spilled out of the container.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei and Ah Puunched a shocking attack.


    ¡°Your ss is¡­¡±


    After a few rounds of battle, Lu Benwei understood Ah Pu¡¯s ss.


    ¡°Metal Master!¡±


    All metal products were for his use! The guns and ammunition scattered on the ground slowly rose into the air, and the ck muzzles were aimed at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    At Ah Pu¡¯smand, countless silent shadows pulled the triggers of those guns!


    ¡°Da da da da!¡±


    Semi-automatic rifles and fully automatic machine guns fired bullets crazily like a metal waterfall.


    If he was a hunter below level-50, they would definitely be turned into a sieve. However, Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, Wang Zining, and Li Tiancheng were all above level 50. Those firearms posed little threat to them.


    However, the old beggar and Lin Feng were in trouble. Countless firearms intertwined together, forming a dense fire. In an instant, it covered them!


    ¡°Crocodile!¡± Lu Benwei roared.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    It was toote to say, but at that moment, the Six-tailed Crocodile attacked, his tough skin blocking all bullets!


    The bullets that spun at high speed in the air hit the crocodile. The powerful kic energy was instantly offset, and the metal shell fell to the ground with a tter.


    The crocodile only let out muffled grunts and roared at Lu Benwei, ¡°Big Brother, I did it!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei had no intention of controlling them. Ah Pu was only level 60.


    If the situation was normal, Lu Benwei could destroy it with a raise of his hand. However, there were too many metals on the dock. They were all trapped in Ah Pu¡¯s metal kingdom.


    Ah Pu¡¯s eyes shed with cold electricity. Countless containers flew into the air. Then, it was as if a giant was twisting each container with his hands, forming a long metal snake. Then, they were connected end to end, giving birth to a steel dragon.


    The steel dragon was huge. It could reach the stars of the Netherworld and the underworld. It was like a giant snake that could circle the human world in myths!


    ¡°Li Fire Cauldron!¡±


    Chu Yan gestured with both hands, and a magnificent furnace appeared out of thin air. As the top of the furnace opened and closed, a bundle of mes that soared into the sky erupted and suppressed downwards.


    ¡°One Sword Breaks All Techniques!¡±


    Li Tiancheng had a coiling dragon on his body. He held a soft sword in his left hand and a giant sword in his right.


    The soft sword attacked like a wild snake, creating ripples in the air, and melting everything in the world.


    Lu Benwei also swung his fists and struck out a heavenly river.


    Everyone worked together andunched an earth-shattering attack.


    The steel dragon wreaked havoc on the ground, its huge body rumbling.


    Li Tiansheng¡¯s sword skills were unparalleled in the world. Every attack was extremely cold, instantly cutting the huge dragon¡¯s body into many pieces.


    Wang Zining¡¯s Holy Fire of Judgment and Chu Yan¡¯s elemental firebined into one, roasting the heavens and earth.


    The giant dragon¡¯s tough body was melting continuously, and then it was drowned by Lu Benwei¡¯s billions of star giant fists, turning into powder.


    This was Ah Pu¡¯s full-powered attack. Now that the four heaven¡¯s favorites had joined forces to resolve it, there was no chance of retaliation.


    ¡°Spare my life!¡± Ah Pu knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    ¡°When you attacked us, did you ever think of sparing our lives?¡±


    Wang Zining¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. She brandished the de of flowing fire, intending to chop off Ah Pu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Zining, stop! He was forced to do so,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Kill the Holy Mother first in troubled times!¡± Wang Zining rolled his eyes at Lu Benwei. After saying that, she put away the Flowing Fire de and turned around to leave.


    Lu Benwei shrugged helplessly and looked at Ah Pu.


    Ah Pu was in fear and trepidation as he kowtowed. ¡°Thank you for sparing my life, little brother Lu Benwei.¡±


    Lu Benwei remembered that his wife and children were in the hands of the eight great families, so he was a little soft-hearted toward him.


    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll let you go. Your¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Ah Pu suddenly shouted and yed a mahjong piece. There was a metal piece in the mahjong tile, and Ah Pu was able to control it with ease. At this moment, it was like a bullet hitting Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly, and a light shed between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The mahjong piece hit his forehead, but it made a metallic sound. Then, the mahjong tile instantly turned into powder, revealing a small ck piece of iron.


    At this moment, the old beggar walked over slowly and snorted coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s said to increase the weight of the mahjong pieces to prevent people from cheating. But with your ability, it¡¯s very easy to control these mahjong pieces.¡±


    ¡°I can even release my divine sense and feel the patterns on the mahjong tiles through the small pieces of iron inside.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the cheater.¡±


    Lu Benwei ced the small piece of metal in the old beggar¡¯s palm and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ah Puughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many capable people in Brother Lu Benwei¡¯s team.¡±


    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s have a fair bet. If I win, let me go!¡±


    The old beggar snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The small ck metal piece shot into Ah Pu¡¯s forehead like a bullet, leaving a huge hole in his forehead.

 Chapter 572 - 572 A Drop in the Ocean

    572 A Drop in the Ocean


    After finishing off Ah Pu, Lu Benwei swept away all the smuggled firearms at the port.


    It was a bountiful harvest. The guns, ammunition, and daily necessities were enough to support the Furious Dragon Legion for a month and a half.


    The next day, at the outer realm pass of the Great Wall of Shanghai.


    ording to thews of the Dragon Kingdom, ordinary hunters were prohibited from entering and leaving the outer realm.


    Of course, with some special documents, such as archaeologists who were going to investigate outside the region, could make an exception.


    Wang Zining used some special methods to create three fake documents.


    The old beggar, Lin Feng, and Li Tiancheng hid in the Bronze Temple, concealing their auras.


    The group of people sessfully managed to muddle through.


    The outer space ocean was blue and clear, reflecting the color of the sky. At a nce, one could see the ripples of the fine sand at the bottom of the sea.


    In the distance, the colors of the deep sea were changing endlessly. Dark blue, dark green, and light green were interweaving continuously, like a dreamy gallery.


    A group of six people was piloting a small ship, heading straight for the battlefield of the Furious Dragon Legion and the Blood Monster n¡¯sir.


    ¡°ording to the study of monsters, they have their own territories in the outer realms. Some of the smaller monster ns are attached to therger monster ns, living together with them on the continent. There are also a few smaller monster ns that reside on some small inds.¡±


    Not only was Wang Zining strong inbat, but she was also a top student.


    Lin Feng, who had good results in the practical course but weak theoretical results, was stunned.


    The old beggar leaned against the pole and listened with great interest.


    ¡°Teacher Wang Zining, I have a question.¡± Lin Feng raised his hand, looking forward to an answer.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Since the monsters have territories, why do they still attack the Dragon Kingdom?¡±


    This was a very sharp question.


    Even the Zining was speechless.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the Blood Monster who was wiping the deck.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? I don¡¯t know either!¡± the Blood Monster said anxiously, ¡°Anyway, since my grandfather, he has always told me that we, monsters and humans are irreconcble enemies!¡±


    Lu Benwei and the others were surprised. It was as if they had heard simr words from their elders when they were young.


    Children yearned to be heroes. Under the persuasion of the elders, many children of the Dragon Kingdom dreamed of being hunters and chasing away monsters! Over time, this dream was engraved in the genes of the people of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Lu Benwei did not expect that the monsters were the same that they were irreconcble enemies with humans and swore to expel humans from this.


    ¡°How many years has it been since the era of the entire nation changing sses? History has long deviated!¡± the old beggar said while looking at the sky.


    Lu Benwei told everyone what he had seen and heard on the ice field. He told everyone the secret of how thousands of races coexisted on the ice field a hundred years ago to resist the arrival of the foreign races.


    Everyone sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Since all the races were able to coexist a hundred years ago, it means that there wasn¡¯t much conflict of interest between humans and monsters.¡± Chu Yan had a unique understanding.


    A warm sea breeze blew on the sea, making her small face look like a red apple, moist and alluring.


    Lu Benwei took out a straw hat from his storage ring and gently ced it on Chu Yan¡¯s head. ¡°Put on your hat. The sea breeze is strong. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a headache after a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should pay more attention to it too,¡± Chu Yan said softly.


    Lin Feng, who was watching from the side, was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t I think there would be a sea breeze on the sea?¡±


    The old beggar patted his shoulder and urged, ¡°Hurry up, the flowers I¡¯ve been waiting for have withered.¡±


    The two of them were bored, so they pulled the Six-tailed Crocodile that had transformed into human form and yed Fight the Landlord.


    ¡°What are you offering?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet Little Wang!¡±


    Lin Feng was filled with anger. He took out a card from his hand and ruthlessly pinned him on the deck!


    It was as if it was Lu Benwei¡¯s head.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Great King!¡±


    ¡°Report a card!¡±


    ¡°Show me your bomb!¡±


    Lin Feng ground his teeth proudly, ready to put hisst card on the deck at any moment.


    ¡°Four twos!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted whatever he wanted. The crocodile, who was at the side, held a toothpick in its mouth and fired four two-digit bombs.


    ¡°Hmm? What are you doing?¡± Lin Feng was stunned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give up the bomb?¡±


    Then, the crocodile yed the smallest card. ¡°3!¡±


    The old beggar chuckled and exploded with his A-bomb!


    Following that, he sessfully defeated Lin Feng and the Six-tailed Crocodile with a straight and twoced single-yer.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lin Feng ced the remaining card on the crocodile¡¯s head.


    ¡°We¡¯re on the same side! Why did you blow me up? You idiot!¡±


    The old beggarughed and took Lin Feng¡¯s gold coins and the crocodile¡¯s enhancer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, I¡¯m not ying anymore. I¡¯m going back to the cabin to sleep.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Feng spat, not allowing the old beggar to run away after winning.


    He enjoyed ying around.


    The two girls were preparing dinner for everyone. From time to time, the sound of cooking could be heard on the deck.


    Lu Benwei leaned against the railing and sat down. The gentle afternoon sun shone on his body, and a mysterious smile hung on his face.


    From time to time, seagulls wouldnd on the deck and look at them curiously.


    Li Tiancheng handed over a bottle of iced c. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I think this might be the most leisurely time in the next month.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Li Tiancheng opened the bottle of iced Coke, and the dense brown bubbles almost spilled out. He hurriedly took a sip, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Why did youe with us? Do you know how dangerous the outer realm is?¡± Lu Benwei asked casually.


    ¡°Have I ever told you that Commander Chu is my idol?¡± Li Tiancheng answered.


    Lu Benwei nodded. He vaguely remembered that Li Tiancheng had said something like this when he was at Yanjing Hunter University.


    Then, Li Tiancheng let out a breath of turbid air, and his eyes became fierce. ¡°I live in a small seaside vige. On the night of my eighth birthday, a monster invaded our vige. I had just made a wish when my mother was pierced through the heart by it!¡±


    As he spoke, Li Tiancheng¡¯s eyes turned sorrowful.


    ¡°My father and a few uncles in my vige fought back, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t defeat that monster and were all dismembered. In the end, it was the Furious Dragon Legion who came and saved our vige.¡±


    Li Tiancheng slowly let out a breath of turbid air, and his eyes became bright. ¡°I still can¡¯t forget that scene.¡±

 Chapter 573 - 573 The Raging Sea

    573 The Raging Sea


    Li Tiancheng exhaled deeply. His gaze was deep and determined.


    ¡°Commander Chu crushed that monster with a single punch! From then on, I swore in my heart that I¡¯d join the Furious Dragon Legion and be someone like Commander Chu! Joining the Furious Dragon Legion is my lifelong dream.¡±


    The more Li Tiancheng spoke, the more excited he became that his body was trembling.


    For a moment, Lu Benwei was even afraid that Li Tiancheng would get excited and attack the Blood Monster.


    ¡°Now that the Furious Dragon Legion is in trouble, if they are gone, my dream will be shattered! I¡¯ll never allow what happened fourteen years ago to happen again! I won¡¯t let anyone who wants to destroy the Furious Dragon Legion off!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei sighed softly and patted Li Tiancheng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°As long as we¡¯re here, the Furious Dragon Legion won¡¯t be destroyed.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng and the others were tired from ying and were lying on the hard deck.


    Inside the cabin, the sound of the girls cooking could be heard.


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining were whispering in a high-pitched voice. They would asionallyugh out loud. It was unknown what they were gossiping about.


    ¡°Time to eat!¡±


    Chu Yan held the te with both hands and nodded to signal Lu Benwei to set up the table. The few of them began to prepare for the meal.


    Only Lin Feng was still lying on the ground with his eyes closed. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    ¡°Time to eat!¡±


    The old beggar kicked Lin Feng¡¯s ankle and urged.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°You said that there arekes on the continent, and there are also monsters in thekes. Are there any monsters living in the sea?¡±


    Everyone was stunned at the same time. Monsters that lived at the bottom of the sea were still a nk in human history.


    ¡°What?¡± The Blood Monster was also stunned. ¡°You humans don¡¯t know that monsters are living in the sea?¡±


    Everyone was surprised.


    ¡°Our destination is to head to the Monster Cave Continent. We¡¯re taking the most dangerous route we know of so far, but our journey has been too peaceful!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being peaceful?¡± The old beggar pouted his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Strictly speaking, this was the first time Lu Benwei and the others had stepped into the outer realm. They did not have much experience.


    Everyone was probably thinking that some other monsters hadunched an attack from the sky. Now, it seemed very likely that the attack wasunched from the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, but along the way, other than seabirds, have you seen any fish swimming in the sea?¡± Lu Benwei said. His brain spun rapidly as he thought of all kinds of possibilities.


    The old beggar immediately leaned on the railing and looked at the water¡¯s surface. The deep blue sea swallowed the old beggar¡¯s shadow into the pitch-ck sea.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything!¡±


    ¡°Crocodile!¡± Lu Benwei signaled the Six-tailed Crocodile to dive to the bottom of the sea to check.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The crocodile patted his belly and jumped into the sea with a ssh. After about three seconds, he came up in a panic and spat out arge amount of seawater.


    ¡°Octopus, there¡¯s an octopus that¡¯s even bigger than me!¡±


    ¡°An octopus bigger than you?¡± Lin Feng was very puzzled. The crocodile was only one size bigger than an ordinary person. How big could it be?


    Chu Yan, Wang Zining, and Li Tiancheng had the same thoughts.


    The old beggar and Lu Benwei had seen the true appearance of the crocodile, so their expressions immediately became solemn. The true size of the crocodile wasparable to a mountain! If it was bigger than a mountain, Lu Benwei and the old beggar shuddered.


    ¡°Crocodile, let me ask you, what color is that octopus?¡± the Blood Monster was very calm.


    ¡°The bottom of the sea is too dark. I can¡¯t see clearly.¡± The crocodile shook his head.


    ¡°Is there something like a ring on that head?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Blood Monster immediately soared into the sky.


    ¡°Nine Nether,e out!¡± He spread his bat wings and roared at the surface of the sea.


    In the next second, bubbles appeared at the bottom of the sea! The sea seemed to be boiling. Something was about toe out, and huge waves rose on the sea.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The seawater rose and poured into the sky.


    The old beggar steered the ship and tried his best to prevent the ship from sinking into the sea.


    Lu Benwei held Chu Yan¡¯s hand tightly, feeling as if the world was spinning.


    This phenomenonsted for a long time before it gradually subsided.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and found that his surroundings were dark. Something was blocking the sun.


    Lin Fengy on the ground and looked ahead in horror. He also looked forward and found a wall of flesh in front of him.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    The beating of the heart sounded like a war drum, and the flesh wall rose and fell evenly with the beat.


    Lu Benwei raised his head.


    The meat wall towered into the clouds like a majestic mountain, reaching the Nine Nether.


    No wonder the Blood Monster supported him to be Nine Nether. He lived up to his name!


    Its two moon-like eyes stared straight down, and its long nose spewed out sticky bodily fluids and seawater. Every drop of water that fell was a downpour.


    Its body was so huge that even theplete form of the crocodile could not match it.


    ¡°You call this bigger than you?¡± Lin Feng was so shocked that he could hardly speak.


    The crocodile ignored him and looked at the octopus in disbelief. He had always been proud of his physique.


    However, when they arrived in the outer realm, they realized that there was always an octopus!


    ¡°Just like the rumors, you¡¯ve sought refuge with the humans!¡±


    This octopus, who was called Nine Nether by the Blood Monster, spoke in humannguage. Every word it said was like muffled thunder exploding in his ears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to care about what I do, right?¡± The Blood Monster sneered.


    The rtionship between these two races did not seem to be very good. When the two sides met, they were very fierce.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± the Blood Monster asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. The Blood Monster n is clearly gone. Why did you suddenly appear with the humans? What are you trying to do?¡± The Nine Nether Octopus went straight to the point.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± the Blood Monster¡¯s eyes widened as he asked in disbelief.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Ever since your grandfather returned from the Dragon Kingdom, the entire n has disappeared. How could you not know? Didn¡¯t you defect to the humans because of this?¡± the Nine Nether asked in disbelief.


    Lu Benwei was also shocked and soared into the sky. ¡°Lord Monster, I hope you can make yourself clear.¡±


    If the Blood Monster n disappeared, where would Lu Ziling, who had been kidnapped, go?


    ¡°Nine Nether, stop talking nonsense!¡± the Blood Monster shouted in disbelief.

 Chapter 574 - 574 Nine Nether

    574 Nine Nether


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! You can try tomunicate with your bloodline array!¡±


    The Nine Nether¡¯s voice was like thunder.


    Upon hearing this, the Blood Monster closed his eyes and activated the Bloodline Array of the Blood Monster n with his divine sense.


    ¡°Thump! Thump!¡±


    The air on the sea was terrifyingly quiet. The blue color in the sky was slowly fading, and then it became as red as blood. A blood-colored vortex was also gradually condensing.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was in his throat, and he was very vignt. His rtionship with the Blood Monster was different from his rtionship with the Six-tailed Crocodile. The crocodile was Lu Benwei¡¯s follower. The rtionship between the Blood Monster and him was at most a kind of coboration.


    If the Blood Monster used this bloodline array to summon the experts of the Blood Monster n, would he change sides at thest minute? This was the question Lu Benwei was thinking about now.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The sky shook, and the blood-colored vortex suddenly retreated. The sky turned deep and serene again.


    ¡°Unable tomunicate?¡±


    The Blood Monster¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Nine Nether, you better tell me what happened.¡± The Blood Monster was trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the Blood Monster n is gone!¡± Nine Nether¡¯s drawn-out voice echoed on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Impossible! We¡¯re royalty!¡± the Blood Monster said in disbelief, ¡°My grandfather is a top-notch existence among the upper-level Monster Kings. He has countless experts under him! How could the entire n be gone?!¡±


    The Blood Monster¡¯s question was also the question in Lu Benwei¡¯s heart.


    Even the emperor of the Blood Monster n was a top existence among the upper-level Monster Kings. Chu Tianxiong had never been able to gain the upper hand against the Blood Monster King. How could the entire n disappear?


    ¡°The truth is right in front of us. Even the Bloodline Array of the Blood Monster n is gone. What else is there to doubt?¡±


    Nine Nether¡¯s tone was calm, but it sounded cold.


    ¡°But then again, why are you with the humans?¡±


    The Blood Monster lowered his head, his eyes muddled. At this moment, his emotions were veryplicated. He had been captured and was in the Dragon Kingdom for half a year. The Blood Monster n had never taken any action to rescue him. He had thought that he was an abandoned child of the Blood Monster n. Now, he heard the news that the entire Blood Monster n had gone silent.


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡­¡±


    The Blood Monster looked fiercely at the ¡°culprit¡± of all this, Lu Benwei. As his thoughts raced, the Blood Monster thought about how the entire Blood Monster n had gone silent, but he had survived because of a blessing in disguise.


    Lu Benwei knew that there was something wrong with Blood Monster¡¯s mentality and immediatelyforted him.


    Pausing, Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva. ¡°We can do this. After we¡¯re done assisting the Furious Dragon Legion, we can go to your family¡¯s territory. Perhaps we¡¯ll find some clues.¡±


    In this group heading to the outer realm, the Blood Monster was indispensable as a guide.


    At this moment, Nine Nether suddenly asked in a deep voice, his voice like thunder, ¡°Wait! Just now, you said that you would help the Furious Dragon Legion?!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked! He had broken a huge taboo! Humans and monsters were irreconcble, like fire and water. The Blood Monster was a special example!


    The Furious Dragon Legion had been fighting in the outer realm all year round, and the outer realm monsters hated them to the bone!


    ¡°All humans rted to the Furious Dragon Legion must die!¡±


    Nine Nether was furious, and the surrounding sea level surged with monstrous waves. The thick tentacles were about to reach out from the bottom of the sea and kill Lu Benwei!


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Lu Benwei scolded himself and then shouted at the ship, ¡°Everyone, face the enemy! Crocodile, Li Tiancheng, Chu Yan, and Wang Zining, join forces with me to deal with Nine Nether! Old beggar, Lin Feng, take the helm and escape from here!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, four figures rushed into the sky at the same time. Each of them had a resolute aura and emitted a powerful aura.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight him head-on!¡±


    The crocodile let out a strange cry and his body began to grow.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    It was as if a mountain was growing. It was majestic and apanied by rolling thunder. This was theplete form of the crocodile, a behemoth that was only second to the peak of the mountain.


    The six giant tails were thick and powerful. Every time they pped the surface of the sea, they would create a tsunami that soared into the sky.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s body shone with a dazzling golden light. Its six tails merged into one, and it swung its tail at Nine Nether.


    Wherever it went, ripples were stirred up, and finally, they turned into sky-high waves that swept everything!


    This was the embodiment of divine power. Just a wave of its tail could crush the sun and moon. Its power could not be underestimated.


    Even so, the crocodile was still smaller than Nine Nether. If one were to say that the two of them together were a mountain range that cut across the world, the Nine Nether was the main peak of this mountain range. It towered into the clouds, and the magnificent scenery of the mountains and rivers was shocking!


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    ¡­


    A huge tentacle crawled out from the bottom of the sea. It was covered with dense suckers and instantly grabbed the crocodile¡¯s tail.


    Then, Nine Nether exerted its strength and pulled the tentacle, causing a tremendous amount of divine power to erupt.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The crocodile lost his bnce and sank to the bottom of the sea like a copsing mountain, raising waves that soared into the sky.


    ¡°A mere monster dares to act so presumptuously in front of me!¡± Nine Nether said angrily.


    ¡°Reinforcements crocodile!¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice when he saw this.


    Then, he swung his fists and created a gxy in the sky. Each star was a fist, sparkling and sparkling, with surging star power flowing inside.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Milky Way pressed down and poured out. The sky trembled and rumbled as if a silver river was flowing in the sky.


    Nine Nether waved one of its tentacles, blocking everything in its way.


    The starlight fist rain hit its tentacles, producing a series of explosions. It was dazzling and blinding, and a vast expanse of whiteness appeared.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The tentacle that was blocking the starlight fist rain was mercilessly shot down and fell to the bottom of the sea with a plop.


    Nine Nether was not angry. Instead, itughed. Its huge head was covered in blue rings. At this moment, those blue rings emitted a faint orchid fluorescent light. In just a short moment, Nine Nether grew another tentacle, and the recovery speed was shocking.


    Seeing this, Li Tiancheng took out his legendary-grade golden longsword andunched a peerless attack.


    With a soft shout, a huge golden colossus descended from the sky. It stepped on the surface of the sea and held a long sword in its hand that was the same as Li Tiancheng¡¯s. It looked majestic like a divine weapon.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The golden statue swung its sword diagonally, shooting out strands of extremely powerful sword qi, trying to cut off Nine Nether¡¯s head.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Countless tentacles emerged from the surface of the sea under the feet of the golden divine weapon. They had endless strength and wanted to pull the divine weapon to the bottom of the sea just like before.


    ¡°Ice Magic: The Snow Goddess¡¯ Swan Song!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s clear voice resounded, and a bone-piercing chill descended from the sky.

 Chapter 575 - 575 Working Together

    575 Working Together


    Chu Yan soared into the sky. Her ck hair danced in the night sky. Her temperament was cold and elegant. Snowkes fell from the sky, and the cold wind was biting. Her clothes fluttered as if the light clouds covered the moon, and the wind returned the snow.


    ¡°Ice Magic: The Snow Goddess¡¯ Swan Song!¡±


    A huge ice sculpture of a goddess appeared behind Chu Yan, singing a despairing and ethereal song.


    Chu Yan was an elementalist. She had already changed her ss for the second time and became the peak of the hunter profession, the elemental god envoy.


    She could use any element in the world, and the ice element turned into an extremely offensive weapon in her hands.


    Suddenly, the sea was covered in ice and snow. Thickyers of ice spread out from under the feet of the Snow Goddess. This was turning the entire sea into an ice continent!


    Chu Yan had already reached the peak of level 50.


    When elemental god envoys reached this realm, their every move could change the nature of the world.


    Ayer of thick and unbreakable ice appeared on Nine Nether¡¯s skin, and ayer of cier appeared on its huge body. At the same time, its movements began to slow down, and all kinds of weaknesses were exposed to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°The sword energy is 30,000 miles long, and the sword light is chilling the 19 continents!¡±


    Li Tiancheng waved the golden longsword in his hand and continuously shed out shocking sword qi!


    ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The domineering sword qi swept across the world. Each sword qi was as thick as a bucket, but it was iparably sharp. It was like a dragoning out of its hole. Its aura was like a copsing huge mountain. It was invincible. Every attack seemed to be able to prate the sky!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Nine Nether was furious, and its mountain-like body trembled. It let out a roar, almost shattering everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Its body burst with unparalleled power, breaking through the hard ice, and pulling out its tentacles, shattering the sword qi.


    It was a soul-stirring scene. All the sword qi was shattered by the tentacles of the Nine Nether. At the same time, wounds appeared on its body, and blue blood flowed out. The cold sword intent released by the sword qi cut Nine Nether¡¯s body!


    ¡°Angelic Wings!¡±


    The crowd did not give Nine Nether any time to catch its breath. Wang Ziningunched her attack! Six wings grew out of her back, looking extremely holy. Her long hair had turned golden, dancing in the wind like a burning me.


    A faint golden light flowed out of Wang Zining¡¯s eyes. Holding the ming de, 81 beams of Holy Fire of Judgment descended from the sky.


    Eighty-one holy beams of judgment shot across the sky and pressed down. Each beam emitted a terrifying power of judgment. They gathered and exploded with terrifying killing intent.


    Even Lu Benwei, who was Wang Zining¡¯s teammate, felt a chill run down his spine when he saw the endless Holy Fire of Judgment. She thought to herself that she could not fight against this move.


    However, Nine Nether could not stop him at all. The sword rays that filled the sky shattered the Nine Nether, and the raging holy fire burned it until it screamed repeatedly. Its mountain-like body could not help but tremble, and its body began to turn charred ck.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile broke out of the ice and opened his huge mouth that was like an abyss.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    Crocodiles were monsters that absorbed the essence of the sun and moon as their power. At this moment, he gathered the power of the essence of the sun and moon together and shot out a terrifying demonic light. It was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the world, one after another, and it was endless. The sky was dazzling, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers trembled.


    Nine Nether¡¯s head was pierced through, and blue blood flowed like a river.


    ¡°All of you, die!¡±


    It was extremely furious. In the past, when it was in the outer realm, it had never suffered a loss at the hands of humans.


    All the humans who had seen it were either scared out of their wits or turned into dust by its powerful tentacles. Today, four people and one monster had beaten it into such a sorry state.


    ¡°Nine Netherworld Devil me!¡±


    Its nose, which was as long as a towering tree, shot out arge ck demonic me that covered the sky and covered the earth. It drowned the world and evaporated the sea!


    Li Tiancheng advanced to retreat, brandishing his sword and unleashing tens of thousands of sword qi.


    Lu Benwei also used the Star Shattering Fist, which was like a silver river pouring down.


    Two powerful skills collided with the ck demonic mes.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    ¡­


    More than ten thousand streaks of sword qi shed at Nine Nether, but they were covered by its ck mes in the next second.


    The scorching temperature reminded people of the fire in hell. It burned fiercely and melted the biting cold sword qi into nothingness.


    Starlight flickered in the sky, rippling through the universe. However, they did not have time to shine. In the ck mes, the power of the stars slowly dissipated, and the Star Shattering Fist was burned to ashes.


    The tentacles of the Nine Nether broke out of the sea and pointed to the sky like a giant pir.


    At this moment, they were dancing wildly, and Nine Nether¡¯s abyss-like eyes were shooting out cold lights!


    Its peerless attack failed to turn these four people and one monster into ashes, making him feel very regretful.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The blue ring on its body flickered, and endless killing intent erupted.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sky seemed to have exploded, and the sound of waves swept over.


    Lu Benwei looked around and widened his eyes.


    Waves rose high into the clouds from all directions and pressed down on them. What was even more unbelievable was that the Nine Nether had fused with the sea. Tentacles stretched out from the wall built by the waves.


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining were shocked and almost cried out. Lu Benwei also frowned.


    There were too many of them, so many that Lu Benwei and the others had trypophobia.


    ¡°Human, die!¡±


    Nine Nether¡¯s roar was like thunder exploding in his ears. Countless tentacles extended from the ocean and pressed down on them.


    ¡°Attack together!¡± Lu Benwei quickly regained his senses and shouted in a deep voice.


    Everyone came to a realization. Li Tiancheng brandished his longsword, and the universe followed his sword intent.


    The golden divine weapons transformed into thousands of golden swords. Each of them erupted with the aura of a legendary weapon, causing the sky and the sea to tremble.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Tens of thousands of golden swords pierced through the void, forming a huge sword that could kill all living beings.


    Lu Benwei condensed the power of destruction, and the Ancient Sword of rity released a domineering sword intent!


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±

 Chapter 576 - 576 Attack

    576 Attack


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, and her temperament was ethereal. Thousands of elemental flowers bloomed beside her.


    All kinds of elemental powers were condensing around her, performing a magnificent immortal dance.


    Chu Yan was the master of this immortal dance. There were all kinds of colors, and the power of the elements shone brilliantly.


    ¡°Elemental Storm: Bloom!¡±


    Her face was stunning. She waved her arms and spiritual power flowed from her fingertips to control the elemental flowers in the world. They gathered into one and then bloomed in anger. It was like a great river flowing into the sea, gushing endlessly, and drowning the tsunami.


    Wang Zining brandished the de of Flowing Fire, and a golden light shed in her eyes. At this moment, she was like a Valkyrie possessed by a goddess of war, and she cast down the power of judgment that could dispel disasters!


    The Holy Fire of Judgment soared through the sky and pierced through the void. Its power made people¡¯s souls tremble.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile did its best tounch this attack, piercing through the world!


    Thebined attack of four humans and one monster was so powerful that even a level-90 king would tremble in fear.


    The entire world was covered in a vast expanse of white. Thebined attack pierced through the sky and the sea. The void shattered, and all directions trembled!


    Nine Nether was submerged, and its body and soul were trembling as it was slowly destroyed!


    ¡°Humans, you won¡¯t seed! Chu Tianxiong is already doomed! Hahaha!¡±


    These were Nine Nether¡¯sst words. Its heart was filled with unwillingness. It let out a final mournful cry, deliberately disgusting Lu Benwei.


    The four of them did not pay much attention to it. Using the crocodile as a boat, they found the old beggar and Lin Feng about 100 nautical miles away.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Blood Monster?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°When the battle started, he disappeared. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±


    The outer realm was the world of monsters. With the Blood Monster around, they could tell the direction very well. At the same time, they could avoid the territories of some powerful monsters.


    Fortunately, when they set sail, the Blood Monster had drawn a part of the map of the outer realm and their destination, the Monster¡¯s Den.


    Currently, Lu Benwei and the others were still two thousand nautical miles away from their destination.


    If other factors were not considered, they would still have to sail for six days. Moreover, this was a 24-hour journey, and they were sailing at full speed. However, the sea was not likend. Without a reference, it was easy to get lost.


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Lu Benwei scratched his head.


    ¡°The battle between us and Nine Nether must¡¯ve been sensed by the other monsters. They should be on their way here now. If they run into us, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Then, Lin Feng headed to the engine room with the old beggar at the helm. They headed in the direction of the Monster¡¯s Den at full speed.


    Lu Benwei and the others returned to their rooms to rest and heal their heavily injured bodies.


    After a shocking battle, everyone had some injuries.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s right calf was affected by the ck mes, burning his skin and flesh, revealing his ghastly white bones. However, this injury was nothing to Lu Benwei.


    The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique circted endlessly. It was as if a god was chanting a decree, causing Lu Benwei¡¯s body to begin to recover.


    At the same time, this ck me was poisonous. If one touched it, one would be affected too. All along, Lu Benwei had relied on his astonishing physique to resist it.


    The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique helped him release the trace of poison, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body recovered.


    After that, Lu Benwei went to Chu Yan¡¯s cabin. After knowing that she was fine, Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed early!¡±


    Lu Benwei caressed Chu Yan¡¯s soft hair, and the shiny ck hair curled up along his fingertips.


    Chu Yan pouted and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have some alone time. Just chat with me for a while. You still haven¡¯t told me what happened in the ice field.¡±


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air, the corners of his mouth curled up and he began to ponder.


    ¡°That day, the old beggar, crocodile, and I¡­¡±


    There was a small table in Chu Yan¡¯s cabin. The bright moonlight shone through the small windowpane and sprinkled silver light on the small table.


    Chu Yan supported her chin with both hands and took half of the brilliant moonlight.


    She blinked her eyes which were as bright as the stars as she listened to Lu Benwei¡¯s story in the ice field.


    As time passed, Lu Benwei heard a soft snore. He stood up gently and took a soft woolen nket from the cab. The fluffy wool was as soft as Chu Yan¡¯s hair.


    The moonlight became gentle, and Chu Yan let out a soft moan under its illumination. Her soft hair fell naturally and moved with her breathing.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he silently let out a breath of air. After helping her to brush her hair, Lu Benwei tiptoed and left the small cabin.


    ¡­


    After returning to his cabin, Lu Benwei locked the door.


    Then, he drew the curtains and took out the wooden box that Wang Yiruo had given him from his storage space. There were beautiful patterns carved on it, and a pair of lifelike cranes danced around the sun.


    The center of the top of the wooden box was engraved with the silver n emblem of the Holy Angel Family, and it emitted a dignified aura.


    Lu Benwei raised his hand and touched the silver n emblem of the Holy Angel Family. Faint sparkling energy flowed out.


    ¡®What¡¯s inside?¡¯ This was Lu Benwei¡¯s first thought.


    While he was thinking, Lu Benwei pressed the silver emblem of the Holy Angel Family. It was the switch to open the wooden box.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The top of the wooden box opened on both sides. Inside was a skill scroll that emitted a powerful and gentle aura.


    Ripples were produced and spread out in all directions. They were very powerful and gentle.


    With the ship they were on as the center, thousands of ripples were stirred up.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately picked it up and spread it out in his hand.


    ¡°A Legendary Skill Scroll!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s facial muscles trembled.


    No wonder Wang Yiruo told him to open it in the outer realm. Legendary Skill Scrolls could emit powerful fluctuations. It could make the experts within a few hundred kilometers feel its extraordinary aura.


    Fortunately, they were in the outer realm, and there was only one ship in a radius of a hundred miles.


    Chu Yan, Wang Zining, and the others had already fallen asleep. Li Tiancheng sensed this extraordinary aura and opened his eyes abruptly.


    After realizing that it wasing from Lu Benwei¡¯s room, he heaved a sigh of relief andy down again.


    In themand room, Lin Feng was sleeping soundly while leaning on the old beggar¡¯s shoulder. Saliva was dripping from the corner of his mouth, and the old beggar pushed him away in disgust.


    Lin Feng was like a doll. After being pushed away, he swayed a little and fell onto the old beggar¡¯s shoulder.


    At this moment, the strong yet gentle contradictory fluctuation attacked.


    ¡°Haha, if I get him, I¡¯ll be able to step into level 90!¡± Lin Feng eximed.

 Chapter 577 - 577 Fog Sea

    577 Fog Sea


    The next day, the sky had just brightened.


    Lin Feng opened his sleepy eyes and rubbed them. Then, he pushed away the old beggar who was sleeping on his shoulder.


    ¡°Did this old beggar just lean on me and sleep for the entire night?¡±


    Lin Feng shuddered violently. Then, he suddenly felt the urge to urinate. He pushed open the door of the main cockpit.


    ¡°Cuckoo-¡±


    Lin Feng was frightened by the scene in front of him and crowed in horror.


    The old beggar was woken up and said angrily, ¡°Why are you screaming so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°You, look outside!¡± Lin Feng gulped and looked at the old beggar in horror.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The old beggar curled his lips in disdain. He rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window.


    ¡°Cuckoo!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re even calling me that?¡± Lin Feng rolled his eyes.


    Lu Benwei was woken up by the old and young voices and thought that they had been attacked.


    The four cabins rang with the sound of bells.


    Lu Benwei was the first to rush out of the cabin. He had not buttoned up his shirt, revealing his strong abdominal muscles.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The next second, he saw the scene on the sea and frowned.


    After Li Tiancheng barged out, he eximed, ¡°Where are we? How did this happen?¡±


    Chu Yan and Wang Zining came out together. At this moment, a hint of shock shed across their delicate faces. ¡°Oh my god, are we in the immortal realm?¡±


    At this moment, on the ocean in outer space, rolling mist floated.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s room was adjacent to Li Tiancheng¡¯s. At this moment, they were standing at the door of the room and could not even see each other¡¯s faces. One could imagine how thick the mist was.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Wang Zining asked.


    The old beggar took out a hand-drawn map and put on a pair of presbyopic sses to look at it carefully.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, we should be at the Fog Sea. This is a ce 1,500 nautical miles east of the Dragon Kingdom. There¡¯s a small ind here called Fog Ind. There¡¯s a monster n living on the ind,¡± the old beggar said after a pause, ¡°They¡¯re called the House Fog Monsters. If the information given by the Blood Monster is urate, there¡¯s a level-70 Monster King on the ind, the House Fog Monster King!¡±


    Hearing this information, Lu Benwei and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°If we really encounter the House Fog Monster n, we can be polite before resorting to force,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°Try to avoid conflict with them. If they are as unreasonable as Nine Nether, we can use force.¡±


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, Chu Yan swallowed her saliva and said nervously, ¡°I think we might have to run into them.¡±


    Everyone immediately became alert and did not understand what Chu Yan meant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Chu Yan said in a panic, ¡°I mean, the crocodile is gone!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. From the time he woke up in the morning until now, he had not seen the shadow of the Six-tailed Crocodile!


    With a ng, the bottom of the ship made a dull crash, followed by the sound of seawater pouring into the cabin.


    ¡°Oh my, I hit a reef. This time, we have no choice but to go to the ind,¡± Lin Feng said as he curled his lips.


    The ship hit a reef and arge hole appeared at the bottom. Coincidentally, the crocodile had disappeared. Lu Benwei had no choice but to stop the boat and dock. He repaired the bottom of the boat while looking for the crocodile.


    To be on the safe side, the group split into two. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan went deep into the ind to look for the crocodile. The rest of them helped to repair the bottom of the ship.


    Lu Benwei held Chu Yan¡¯s soft hand and stepped onto the ind.


    This was a typical ind. The sand on the beach was fine and sharp, making creaking sounds when stepped on.


    The deeper they went, the thicker the fog became.


    Even though Lu Benwei was holding Chu Yan¡¯s hand, it was difficult to see their faces clearly.


    The palm trees on the ind were withered and thin because they did not see the sun all year round. However, it was uninhabited, and it was able to reproduce wantonly on the sand, forming arge area.


    ¡°Creak, creak, creak.¡±


    The two of them left the beach and stepped into a forest of palm trees and coconut trees.


    The ground was covered with some unknown weeds. It was covered in fog all year round, and the stems and leaves were covered with water droplets. After walking for a while, the two of them felt that their shoes were wet, and their feet were covered in mud. They walked with difficulty.


    The fog became heavy as it went deeper as if it had condensed into an ice bead in the air. Cold air gushed out from the center of the ind.


    Chu Yan grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s arm. In this thick fog where one could not even see their own fingers, the two of them were very nervous when facing an unknown existence.


    ¡°Annoying fellow¡­¡± Chu Yan said softly, ¡°Do you feel that something is following us from behind?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, his eyes indicating that he knew what Chu Yan meant.


    From the moment they stepped into the forest, they felt footsteps that did not belong to them behind them.


    Lu Benwei wanted to use his Eye of Insight to look behind him. However, the fog was extraordinary and prevented Lu Benwei from releasing his divine sense.


    When they stopped, the thing behind them also stopped.


    The atmosphere on the ind suddenly became very quiet, apanied by a strange drum-like sound.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei was stunned and said, ¡°Crocodile, are you looking for a beating?¡±


    Lu Benwei turned around and was shocked.


    It was true that the sneaky Six-tailed Crocodile was behind them, but he had changed. He transformed into the size of a human and walked upright.


    Of course, this was not enough to scare Lu Benwei. Instead, the Six-tailed Crocodile was dressed like a human.


    A pair of sunsses hung on his long crocodile mouth. He was wearing a tropical T-shirt and shorts with various tropical fruit patterns printed on them.


    ¡°Where did you get these things?¡±


    Lu Benwei was very puzzled and sized up the crocodile.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Crocodile, this outfit suits you very well.¡±


    The suit on the crocodile was perfect for him. One had to know that his body was two to three times bigger than Lu Benwei¡¯s, and his height was also 2.2 to 2.3 meters. The beach shorts that he had on perfectly matched his figure.


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister-inw!¡± The Six-tailed Crocodile raised his eyebrows proudly. ¡°You might not know what I found!¡±


    Then, he led the way and brought the two of them along the coastline to a beach.


    Lu Benwei saw the scene on the beach and could not help but shudder. A small white ship was overturned on the beach.

 Chapter 578 - 578 Historical Mystery

    578 Historical Mystery


    The Six-tailed Crocodile found the clothes on this small cruise ship.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan boarded the ship. Four skeletons were found in one of the cabins.


    They were obviously a family of four, and their bodies had long rotted. Chu Yan¡¯s gentle touch broke one of them into pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! No offense! I¡¯ve sinned, I¡¯ve sinned. May God bless your souls in heaven!¡±


    Chu Yan put her palms together and devoutly prayed for the souls of this family.


    There were canned food and drinking water on the floor, and the words on thebel were blurred.


    Lu Benwei rummaged around but could not find any useful information. He sighed helplessly.


    ¡°How is it? Any clues?¡± Chu Yan asked faintly.


    ¡°My initial judgment is that this family might have starved to death,¡± Lu Benwei shook his head and said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t they go out and eat?¡± the crocodile found a mirror and proudly looked into it while asking indifferently.


    ¡°We have to ask the monsters gathered on this ind, the House Fog Monster n.¡±


    ¡°This ind is so big. Where are we going to find them?¡± The crocodile curled his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s just right behind you.¡± Lu Benwei protected Chu Yan behind him and took out the Ancient Sword of rity.


    At this moment, the crocodile was still looking in the mirror. When he heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words, his expression instantly froze.


    Then, ripples appeared in the space behind him, and a figure was faintly discernible. The crocodile was so scared that he almost peed his pants. His legs creaked and trembled.


    The House Fog Monsters had appeared! Their heads upied one-third of their bodies, but their torsos were very thin, and their limbs were long. Their body proportions were so out of sync that their thin bodies could not support their limbs and heads. They could only droop.


    Moreover, the hair on their heads only grew on one side, covering one side of their eyes. The other side emitted a strange green light. They looked ghastly and terrifying, scaring the crocodile so much that his body and spirit trembled.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡± the House Fog Monster spoke in humannguage and said sinisterly.


    ¡°From the moment I found the crocodile, I felt that there was something unclean behind me. It¡¯s a pity that this fog is blocking one of my abilities, so I can¡¯t see you.¡± A faint smile hung on Lu Benwei¡¯s lips.


    Then, the green light in the House Fog Monster¡¯s eyes flickered with anger as he said, ¡°But in the cabin, there was no fog. You saw through me immediately? Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but mypanion also saw through you at the first moment.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The Room Fog Monster nced at the dizzy crocodile and stared straight at Chu Yan.


    ¡°Since you can observe me, it means that I¡¯m not your match.¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised. This Home Fog Monster knew how to analyze the pros and cons.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he who understands the situation is a wise man. Answer a few of my questions!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly. His eyes emitted cold electricity, staring at the House Fog Monster until its heart thumped.


    ¡°First, when did this ship arrive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably been more than a hundred years now.¡± The Room Fog Monster said sinisterly. His eyes emitted a strange green light that made people shudder.


    ¡°Over a hundred years!¡±


    Lu Benwei was not surprised by this answer.


    More than a hundred years ago, such a ship appeared. Ever since the start of the ss change era, the development of technology was mainly to assist hunters.


    Civil technology was developing at a tortoise-like speed. Therefore, ships from a hundred years ago were still in use today.


    Lu Benwei did not get the answer he wanted and asked again, ¡°How did this family of foure to this ind?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The House Fog Monster shrugged.


    ¡°Anyway, ording to the nsmen, that afternoon, they heard a rumble and saw them.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Then, we sent down the fog of mystery and trapped them here.¡±


    ¡°The family of four hid in the cabin and didn¡¯t go out. Later, we tried to lure them out, but they didn¡¯t appreciate it until they starved to death here.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed. When he checked the four corpses, he found bite marks on the bigger skeleton.


    At thest moment, his parents begged the heavens to leave hope for their two children to live and let them eat their own flesh. Unfortunately, his wish was not fulfilled in the end. The two children were still trapped here and died.


    ¡°Then you just let them be? Aren¡¯t you monsters? At least give them a quick death!¡± Chu Yan shouted. It was too cruel for a family of four to starve to death.


    The House Fog Monster shook his head. ¡°They are ordinary people. They aren¡¯t a threat to us. Besides, we can¡¯t understand what they are saying. Let them fend for themselves.¡±


    ¡°Wait? You don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan both had doubts.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand. My parents met them and talked to them.¡± The House Fog Monster narrowed its eyes, and a trace of disgust shed in its dark green eyes. ¡°They said that this family of four is talking in some kind of birdnguage. When they chirp, it¡¯s like chanting scriptures. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked.


    In the early years, thenguages of the monsters were all strange. It was very inconvenient for different races tomunicate, so they learned thenguage of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The Dragon Kingdom had fought with the monsters for a thousand years. As the information quotient of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯snguage was high, a word could express many meanings.


    Hundreds of years ago, the monster ns had learned thenguage of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Now, the House Fog Monster said that this family of four did not speak the Dragon Kingdom¡¯snguage. Could it be another alien race?


    ¡°Then do you know what they look like?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    The House Fog Monster shook its head, its green eyes sparkling. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard it from the elders in the n.¡±


    ¡°Has anyone in your n seen them before?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, just a week ago, thest nsman who saw them was annihted,¡± the House Fog Monster said regretfully.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for telling me this.¡± Lu Benwei thanked the monster.


    At this moment, the House Fog Monster stuck out its long and thin tongue and licked its teeth. ¡°You¡¯re wee! If you want to thank me, then stay with them!¡±


    Lu Benwei had expected this and said, ¡°Crocodile!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    With a swoosh, the crocodile stood up from the ground and pped out. Golden light shed on its body, and divine power erupted together!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    With a palm strike, the Six-tailed Crocodile smashed half of the body of the House Fog Monster, and ck blood flowed out.


    The House Fog Monster took a few steps back, and a cold light bloomed in its green eyes. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m the only one in this space?¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, seventy to eighty House Fog Monsters slowly appeared!

 Chapter 579 - 579 The Entire House Fog Monster Clan

    579 The Entire House Fog Monster n


    The mysterious fog was extremely dense. It kept rolling in the air and seemed to condense into liquid in the next second.


    The outstanding members of House Fog Monster n all moved closer to Lu Benwei and the others, their dark green eyes shooting out mocking gazes.


    Their entire n enjoyed fooling humans, and their faces were filled with childlike craftiness.


    ¡°Woo-¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The House Fog Monsters let out a strange and sinisterughter that made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    One of them slowly approached Lu Benwei and the other two, its slender arms rubbing its shiny nails.


    Lu Benwei sneered, his expression extremely cold. He opened his mouth and shouted!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    ¡­


    The invisible de with the power of adjudication was evolving, cutting out thousands of times.


    The seventy to eighty House Fog Monsters seemed to have been thrown into a meat grinder. Their bodies exploded and turned into clouds of blood mist.


    The air was terrifyingly quiet, shrouded in peerless killing intent, emitting a pungent smell of blood.


    ¡°Eh? How do you know this move?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity. They sparkled brightly. This was the Holy Angel Family¡¯s legendary skill, Judgment!


    Wang Yiruo taught it to Lu Benwei.


    The power of adjudication evolved into rumbling killing des that cut at the target thousands of times. Formless, it only had a peerless killing power that was invincible and unstoppable!


    The Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s jaw dropped.


    ¡°Big Brother, seventy to eighty level-50 House Fog Monsters are dead with you just opening your mouth¡­¡±


    At that moment, the crocodile¡¯s respect for Lu Benwei grew stronger.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything. He stared coldly at the House Fog Monster.


    The House Fog Monster¡¯s body was trembling, and even its words were shaky.


    ¡°Did you lie when you answered my question just now?¡±


    The House Fog Monster turned its head away and refused to speak.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, we¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Chu Yan said as she clenched her fists and rubbed her small canine teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The House Fog Monster sneered. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just give me a quick death? I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    After a pause, the House Fog Monster stuck out its long and thin tongue and licked its cold teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The House Fog Monster King has already made its move. Your friends are probably dead now. You guys are next!¡±


    At this moment, a figure emerged from the forest. It was Lin Feng. His body was covered in blood. He was overjoyed when he saw Chu Yan and Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Great, I finally found you!¡±


    Then, he saw arge amount of blood on the ground and instantly understood what was going on.


    ¡°Did you encounter those monsters as well?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and looked at the House Fog Monster.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be fish that escaped the! It¡¯s alright! You can¡¯t escape from this ind! The House Fog Monster King will find you one by one and strip off your skin for our enjoyment.¡±


    The House Fog Monsterughed arrogantly, and its dark green eyes emitted a chilling gaze.


    ¡°Is this the House Fog Monster King that you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Wang Zining, the old beggar, and Li Tiancheng emerged from the forest where Lin Feng had emerged.


    At the same time, the old beggar was carrying a half-crippled body. His skull had been flipped over, and it looked like a defeated dog that was about to die.


    This was a House Fog Monster. The only difference was that there were green-gold patterns on its body.


    The first House Fog Monster that Lu Benwei encountered felt as if it had been struck by lightning, and its jaw fell to the ground.


    ¡°Monster King!¡±


    With a thud, the House Fog Monster knelt on the ground.


    The old beggar threw the House Fog Monster King in front of it and rubbed his nose. ¡°Seriously, a level-76 monster dares to make me kneel? You really overestimate yourself.¡±


    Wang Zining and Li Tiancheng smiled bitterly.


    Just now, they were dealing with the elites of the House Fog Monster n.


    When he was almost done cleaning up, he turned around and saw the old beggar rely on his mortal body to send the skull of the House Fog Monster flying with a palm. Then, he turned its body into powder with a finger.


    The old beggar kicked the House Fog Monster King like he was kicking a dead dog.


    ¡°If you were an upper-level Monster King, I might look you in the eye. Unfortunately, you¡¯re a middle-level Monster King!¡±


    The House Fog Monster¡¯s eyes opened a slit, and its dark green gaze was very dim. Its lips and teeth were unclear as it whimpered.


    ¡°Monster King!¡±


    The first House Fog Monster that met Lu Benwei was furious, unable to bear to see the Monster King that it respected being humiliated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, the crocodile became restless, and his huge body pressed down like a mountain.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The bones of the House Fog Monster cracked and turned into powder under the crocodile¡¯s body.


    ¡°Be honest. We¡¯re not crazy monster killers. We might still be able to live!¡±


    At this moment, Li Tiancheng and the others saw the small white cruise ship and eximed, ¡°Eh? Why is there such a ship here?¡±


    This was the outer realm, and it was somewhat inconceivable for a cruise ship to appear here.


    Lu Benwei told the four of them what he had seen and heard, and they immediately shivered.


    For a moment, they thought of another country in the outer realm that had humans who looked exactly like them.


    The family of four had met some forbidden power and identally entered the ind where the House Fog Monster resided. As a result, they died tragically.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei shuddered. They hade into contact with the secrets of this world. If they made it public, it would bring about an immeasurable chain reaction. After some discussion, they decided to keep their mouths shut and make it public when the time was right.


    Then, the power of adjudication flowed from Wang Zining¡¯s fingertips. With her hand as her own, she cut off half of the House Fog Monster King¡¯s soul source. It was once the most outstanding prodigy of the House Fog Monster n. It had trained to the 76th level and became a noble middle-level monster king.


    Now that half of its soul source had been cut off by Wang Zining, its level had dropped to level 30. It would no longer be able to cultivate in the future.


    ¡°We¡¯re not crazy about killing monsters. Since you¡¯ve been living on this ind all this time, you didn¡¯tunch a disaster to attack humans, and you didn¡¯t kill them, so we¡¯ll let you live.¡±


    The House Fog Monster King thanked them and ordered its nsmen to disperse the fog, pointing out a shortcut to the Devil¡¯s Den.


    Lu Benwei set sail again.


    It was already evening, and the gentle setting sun spread on the water¡¯s surface, half of the river rustling and half of the river red. The seabirds flew toward the grand sunset. The sunset was like a piece of red fallen leaves, the same color as the ocean.


    Lu Benwei held the helm and sailed away with his back facing the setting sun.


    The nging of pots and pans came from the kitchen. Lin Feng, Li Tiancheng, the old beggar, and the crocodile were ying poker under the setting sun. It was a warm and peaceful scene.

 Chapter 580 - 580 Devil’s Den, Blood Earth Continent

    580 Devil¡¯s Den, Blood Earth Continent


    Lu Benwei set off from Shanghai and sailed on the outer seas for nine days and nine nights.


    Along the way, they ughtered countless monsters, and they stepped onto thisnd covered in blood.


    Currently, the Devil¡¯s Den was covered in darkness, and its surroundings could not be seen.


    The entire continent was deste and dpidated consisting of wastnd, barren trees, and barren mountains.


    The group stepped onto the ground of the Devil¡¯s Den. As soon as their feet stepped on it, blood gushed out from the soil like spring water and flowed.


    This was a destend stained with blood. There were mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and the stench was unbearable!


    ¡°Do monsters live in ces like this?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was filled with disdain. Even though he was the least clean person in the group, he could not help but have goosebumps when he set foot on thisnd.


    ¡°Some monsters do like to roll around in mountains of corpses and seas of blood, but not all of them,¡± Wang Zining said.


    ¡°ording to my research over the past few years, there are constant conflicts of interest between different monster ns. Therefore, some ces have turned into bloody areas with mountains of corpses and seas of blood. However, the interests of the five imperial ns, three royal ns, and two ancestral ns are the same.¡±


    ¡°What are their interests?¡± Lin Feng scratched his head and asked.


    ¡°Destroy the humans!¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes and said with some disdain.


    ¡°However, in the past few decades, the number of times the monsters haveunched disasters has decreased. The five imperial ns seem to have an ambiguous attitude toward the matter of eliminating humans.¡± Li Tiancheng picked up a monster¡¯s skeleton and examined it in his palm.


    ¡°For example, thest monster invasion in Canglong City was nned by the three royal ns.¡±


    ¡°And fifteen years ago,¡± Lu Benwei added, ¡°That was thergest disaster that the monsters haveunched against humans in the past hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Only one of the five imperial ns participated in the disaster.¡±


    ¡°Commander Chu became famous in that battle!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Feng replied. The question in his heart was lost.


    ¡°But why are the monsters so quiet recently?¡± he asked after a pause.


    ¡°I remember the textbook said that a hundred years ago, the monsters wouldunch arge-scale disaster every other year.¡±


    Everyone shook their heads in unison. They could not answer this question either.


    ording to the information they had, it would take them another five days to reach Chu Tianxiong and the Furious Dragon Legion.


    Even so, Lu Benwei had identally barged into a monster n. This was an extremely dangerous monster.


    It was called the Death Eaters. It had a huge body and sharp horns on both sides of its lower jaw. Although it was not ranked among the 72 monsters, itsbat strength was not inferior to the 72 monsters because of its ferocious methods.


    At first, Lu Benwei wanted to avoid the battle. After all, this was the territory of the monsters. Once they discovered a human, they would gang up and attack!


    However, unexpectedly, Lu Benwei bypassed the tribe of the Death Eaters and arrived at an ancient battlefield through a valley.


    After the earth-shattering battle between the various races, an unclean battlefield was left behind. There were corpses of monsters everywhere, lying on the ground like willow branches. The smell of blood was thick, and the fishy smell made people frown and feel like their stomachs were churning.


    However, everyone did not have time to vomit and immediately retreated.


    This battlefield was the dining hall of the Death Eaters. They were hungry andid on the corpses, eating wantonly. The way they ate was very simr to wild dogs that ate corpses in famine.


    Lu Benwei ordered them to return the way they came. At this moment, the Death Eaters at the entrance of the valley blew their horn.


    Countless Death Eaters walked out of the cave. Their bodies were huge, and they were at least 20 meters tall! Their faces were very t, with only one vertical eye. When it opened and closed, it was as if a sea of blood was surging! Sharp fangs protruded from both sides of their lower jaws, looking extremely terrifying!


    A powerful Death Eater saw Lu Benwei and said in a thunderous voice, ¡°There are humans! Are they from the Furious Dragon Legion? But what do I say? Kill them! ¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance caused a hugemotion among the Death Eaters.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Death Eaters stomped on the ground and pounced forward like a moving mountain. Their aura was terrifying!


    Everyone had no choice but to face the enemy and use their own offensive techniques!


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth and shouted. The power of judgment transformed into various divine weapons and shed at the throats of the various Death Eaters.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    All kinds of divine weapons shed out peerless attacks. The sword lights and sword shadows were soul-stirring.


    The bones of the Death Eaters were very tough. When the divine weapons hit them, they made a nging sound and sparks flew.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The crocodile let out a strange roar and spat out a world-destroying demonic light after it erged! He was a monster that relied on absorbing the essence of the sun and moon to obtain strength.


    At this moment, he gathered the power of the essence of the sun and moon together and shot out a terrifying demonic light. It was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the world, one after another, endless. The sky was dazzling, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers were trembling.


    Many Death Eaters were drowned in this shocking demonic light. Half of their bodies were torn off, revealing their bloody bones.


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth and shouted. The power of judgment turned into all kinds of divine weapons and shed at the throat of the Death Eaters!


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    All kinds of divine weapons were swung thousands of times. The heads of many Death Eaters fell to the ground like rain.


    At this moment, a roar came from the sky, and the mes of anger burned fiercely!


    ¡°Human, how dare you act rashly in front of our tribe?!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, the sky seemed to be about to split open. Arge ck hand stretched out from the crack and pressed down like a massive mountain.


    ¡°The sword energy is 30,000 miles long, and the sword light is chilling the 19 continents!¡±


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes flickered with golden light.


    A golden giant statue appeared at the same time. He held a golden longsword in his hand and had a dignified expression. It was like a divine weapon from the sky.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    The domineering sword qi swept across the world. Each sword qi was as thick as a bucket, but it was iparably sharp. It was like a flood dragoning out of its hole. Its aura was like a huge mountain copsing. It was invincible. Every attack seemed to be able to prate the sky!


    Wang Zining attacked at the same time, shing out thousands of times with her Flowing Fire de!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    This was the peak of a middle-level monster king! It was just one step away from bing an upper-level monster king. Logically speaking, there was a huge gap between Lu Benwei and him.


    Level 60 was like an itch to it! It was a pity that it had encountered Lu Benwei, a Super Holy Demon Magician!

 Chapter 581 - 581 Great Hunt

    581 Great Hunt


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath!


    Sharp de!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s de!


    Killing Aura!


    The four auxiliary skills increased everyone¡¯s strength!


    Chu Yan, Li Tiancheng, Wang Zining, and Lin Feng all felt that their bodies had been infused with divine power, and theirbat strength had increased by at least one level!


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Evil Shine!¡±


    Chu Yan walked in the air, and purple lightning surrounded her body. She was extremely beautiful, and her beauty could topple a country. Under her waterfall-like ck hair, her skin was as white as snow. Compared to the past, Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were less unruly and more mature.


    Purple lightning surrounded the area, destroying all cmities. Every purple lightning bolt was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The lightning bolt pierced through Death Eater Monster King¡¯s body, leaving a bloody hole in its abdomen. ck blood gushed out like a river.


    The Death Eater Monster King roared hoarsely, ¡°Human, don¡¯t even think about going back after stepping into the Devil¡¯s Den!¡±


    The melodious battle horn resounded throughout the entire battlefield! This was the cry for help from the Death Eaters. They knew that they could not defeat these intruding humans!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sky copsed, and a blood-red teleportation array pierced through the entire gxy!


    The bodies of countless monstersnded on the valley not far away. Without exception, they were all powerful monsters.


    Their faces were ferocious, and their every move emitted a terrifying aura. They were extremely detestable.


    ¡°Humans barged in! Are they from the Furious Dragon Legion? No matter what, trespassing on our Devil¡¯s Den will only result in death!¡±


    Different monster races had conflicts of interest. However, when it came to humans, their goals were the same.


    Currently, the valley, sky, andnd were filled with all kinds of monsters. Their faces were ferocious, and mes were dancing in their bell-sized eyes. They were extremely repulsive.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze was cold, and his expression was solemn.


    There were at least tens of thousands of monsters in front of him, and the scale was muchrger than the crisis in Dragon City. Moreover, they were in the outer realm and could be said to be isted and helpless.


    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do now? Fight it out with them?¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile said with great difficulty.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Facing such a magical beast, even someone as sensitive as him could not help but feel terrified.


    ¡°Run! As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei pulled Chu Yan and turned around to run.


    Li Tiancheng, Wang Zining, the old beggar, and Lin Feng reacted quickly as well. They charged in a certain direction and killed their way out.


    The crocodile¡¯s reaction was a little slow, and he did not run out immediately. A monster looked at him curiously and licked its lips as if it was looking at a delicious meal.


    ¡°Why would a monster be with a human?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems to have be that person¡¯s war monster.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, eat him first!¡±


    The crocodile was in fear and trepidation. Forty to fifty monsters surrounded him.


    Not only did they like to eat humans, but they could also eat monsters, their own kind. They licked their lips as if they were looking at a delicious meal.


    The other monsters were not interested in the crocodile. Seeing that some monsters had surrounded the crocodile, they focused on chasing Lu Benwei and the others.


    ¡°Brothers, I have thick skin and meat. It tastes terrible! You guys probably won¡¯t like it?


    A pig monster with a round belly and extremely big ears said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll put you in the steamer and turn on the high heat first. After steaming for 30 minutes, I guarantee that the skin will be crispy and the meat will be tender!¡±


    ¡°Then you have to find a steamer as big as me!¡± The crocodile rolled his eyes.


    After saying that, his body began to growrger, bing as big as a mountain!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The crocodile raised his foot, and the sound of his movement was like muffled thunder.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    With a stomp, the pig monster was trampled into meat paste on the spot. The other monsters were shocked. After regaining their senses, they attacked the Six-tailed Crocodile!


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    Crocodiles were monsters that relied on absorbing the essence of the sun and moon to obtain strength. At this moment, he gathered the power of the essence of the sun and moon together and shot out a terrifying demonic light. It was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the world, one after another, endless.


    The sky was dazzling, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers were trembling. Many monsters were drowned in this shocking demonic light, wailing and screaming!


    The crocodile destroyed all the surrounding monsters with a single strike and patted his belly excitedly. ¡°If I don¡¯t show my might, do you think I¡¯m a catfish?¡±


    Just as he was feeling smug, a terrifying spatial fluctuation hit his body.


    A powerful monster descended from the sky. It had an extremely long body, and its entire body was covered in inverted triangr scales that could block most attacks from ordinary weapons. It looked down at the crocodile. Its eyes were like two blood moons, and its ferocious aura surged into the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong. Please fight me!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was stunned for a moment. He understood that this was a type of aggressive monster.


    ¡°You want me to fight you, so I¡¯ll fight you? If I listen to you like this, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?¡±


    After saying that, he vented his anger and ran! His huge body moved like a mountain dragging the ground.


    On the other side, Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed to help everyone. Wind was generated under everyone¡¯s feet. Every step they took could tear the void apart.


    The group of monsters that descended were also experts in speed. They pierced through the void and descended in front of Lu Benwei and the others. They were like a city wall, blocking them.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth and shouted. The power of judgment transformed into all kinds of divine weapons that shed at the monsters in front of him.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    All kinds of divine weapons shed out peerless attacks. The sword lights and sword shadows were soul-stirring.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Puff!¡±


    The heads of the monsters in front of them fell to the ground one after another, and blood sttered as far as three thousand feet.


    There was a monster that was extremely powerful and had great insight. It knew at a nce that Lu Benwei was extraordinary. Hence, it did not hesitate to attack Lu Benwei.


    First, it waved its hand and created a wall. The wall was covered with thorns, and ck poison flowed on it. It had split up a battlefield and wanted to defeat Lu Benwei and the others one by one!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he quickly swung his fists. The Myriad Light Fist carried the power of the stars and destroyed all obstacles! The tyrannical fluctuations made people lose their minds!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The wall of thorns instantly exploded, turning into powder, and dissipating into the ground.


    The crocodile caught up as well. He struck out with his palm, and a force that could topple mountains and overturn seas gushed out, turning the monster into a bloody mist.


    ¡°Big Brother, sit on me. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The crocodile let everyone sit on their backs. However, Lu Benwei shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too slow.¡±


    After saying that, everyone stepped on Lightning Speed and instantly appeared on the ground a hundred meters away.

 Chapter 582 - 582 Blood River

    582 Blood River


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was stunned and scratched his ears and cheeks. ¡°Big Brother, give me one too!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed on the crocodile.


    The six humans and one monster seemed to be able to pierce through the void with a single step.


    A thousand miles ofnd was reduced to an inch under their feet. In the blink of an eye, they had pulled away from the monster army by arge margin.


    The Death Eater Monster King was the leader of the allied army. When it saw the direction Lu Benwei and the others had fled in, it shouted to stop the army.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase!¡±


    The monsters were all surprised. ¡°Death Eater, the humans are in our territory. Are we not going to chase them?¡±


    The Death Eater smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten? What¡¯s ahead? Once they attack, these humans will die! We don¡¯t have to spend so much energy.¡±


    All the monsters smiled slyly when they heard this.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lu Benwei was leading the team.


    ¡°ording to our intelligence, we should be able to find Commander Chu¡¯s base after walking another 2,000 kilometers in this direction,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Everyone¡¯s faces lit up with joy. They were about to see the dawn of victory.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Everyone was running at full speed at this moment. There was wind under their feet, and each step seemed to be able to prate the void. A thousand miles ofnd was reduced to an inch under their feet. The huge inertia pushed the people who had stopped forward another ten meters.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Everyone broke out in cold sweat. If they were not careful, they might fall. A deep abyss appeared in front of everyone.


    Lu Benwei activated his Eye of Insight and found out that the abyss in front of him was tens of thousands of kilometers deep! Moreover, it was a hundred meters wide.


    ¡°Fortunately, we reacted in time. Otherwise, we might have fallen.¡±


    The old beggar got off the crocodile¡¯s back and walked toward the edge of the abyss. Although he was an ancient martial arts master, he was still an ordinary person.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s Lightning Speed was ineffective on him.


    The old beggar stuck his head out and looked down.


    In the abyss in front of them, there was a rumbling sound like thunder. It was abnormally noisy and almost broke everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    Halfway through his words, the old beggar¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    Lin Feng was also quite curious. He leaned on the edge and looked down.


    ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just a red river? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Lin Feng curled his lips and said indifferently.


    ¡°A red river?¡±


    Everyone was very surprised and stuck their heads out to look down.


    As expected, a bright red river was flowing rapidly.


    The raging waves crashed against the shore, and the river waves crashed against the strange stones of various colors. The sound echoed on the long ravine walls, making a rumbling sound like thunder.


    Countless monster corpses floated on the river. It was as if their blood had dyed the river red.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Can¡¯t we just cross it?¡± Lin Feng pouted.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lu Benwei panicked and reached out to stop him. However, it was toote. Lin Feng had already soared into the sky and was about to cross over.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was also at this moment that the river water boiled violently as if something was about to gush out.


    Everyone looked over and saw arge hand covered in green scales.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The crocodile reacted very quickly. He opened his mouth and spat out a demonic light that was like a celestial river, hitting the green-scaled hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Arge hand emerged from the river again. With a powerful wave, it scattered the demonic light.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The crocodile was shocked! He was level 76, and after being strengthened by the well water in Hell¡¯s Well where his strength experienced a qualitative leap.


    It could be said that there were very few opponents below level 80. Moreover, even a level 80 monster would suffer a loss if it encountered him. Now, this monster had scattered his demonic light!


    Shocking!


    Lu Benwei also sensed something under the river at first moment. However, the owner of the green-scaled hands had concealed his aura, causing Lu Benwei to be unable to make up his mind.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Thunder rumbled beneath the ravine, and monsters were about to emerge.


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed to save Lin Feng. Then, he led everyone to retreat.


    The ground beneath his feet was reduced to ashes, and terrifying cracks appeared. At the same time, the cracks spread like a spider web. The behemoth from the abyss was about toe out!


    The earth was shaking, and the sky responded with a rumble of thunder.


    A huge shadow pressed down on everyone. It was covered in green scales. It waved its hand, and a wave of demonic light fell. It covered a wide area, drowning the earth.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei used a sturdy defensive skill to help everyone block the shocking attack.


    The earth-shattering collision caused the entire world to be covered in white, and a corner of the mountain peak within a hundred miles was shaved off.


    The Holy Light Shield also shattered under the magic light, not evensting a second.


    ¡°Bronze Temple!¡±


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to summon the Bronze Temple to help everyone with the world-destroying demonic light.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The sacred Bronze Temple expanded rapidly, bing a mountain in a short moment. The sun, moon, stars, birds, and beasts on the outer wall emitted a faint fluorescent light as they absorbed the vast demonic light. The sun and moon rose from the east and set from the west, and the stars moved in the sky.


    A lifelike painting appeared on the outer wall of the Bronze Temple. Birds chirped and beasts roared in the forest.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Suddenly, the divine power of the Bronze Temple erupted. It trembled and produced a terrifying spatial fluctuation that directly scattered the demonic light.


    While everyone was shocked, they finally saw the body of the huge monster. Its body was covered in green scales, each of which was the size of a millstone.


    Its body towered into the clouds, andyers of clouds covered its face. Its twoke-like eyes emitted a fierce demonic light as it stared at Lu Benwei and the others.


    What was even more terrifying was that there were eight ck iron nails on the back of this monster. They were iron chains thicker than a millstone. There was a special demonic array on them that sealed this monster under the Blood River.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    This huge monster roared, and then it raised a foot and pressed down from the sky, wanting to crush the earth!


    A strong wind blew, and the entire world turned dark.


    This giant creature moved slightly, and its demonic might was peerless. A strong wind blew, and the whining sound seemed toe from the underworld. The entire world was dark.


    It wanted to crush the Bronze Temple into dust and Lu Benwei and the others into meat paste. However, it did not expect that the Bronze Temple wasparable to a divine artifact, and its copper walls were extremely hard.


    It floated in the air like a mountain!

 Chapter 583 - 583 Strong Reinforcements

    583 Strong Reinforcements


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The green-scaled monster¡¯s foot was pierced through, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It roared in pain, and the sky seemed to have been shattered at this moment.


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    Lu Benwei shouted, and thousands of adjudication power gathered. Suddenly, it transformed into tens of thousands of divine weapons that shed at the green-scaled monster!


    The green-scaled monster counterattacked. Its huge body collided with the thousands of divine weapons. Light bloomed, and the sky and earth were chaotic. The clouds in all directions were destroyed.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The monster¡¯s skin was as tough as metal, and it collided with the divine weapon. The sound was like thunder, resonating with the sky and the earth.


    A golden longsword swept over!


    Li Tiancheng summoned a golden colossus. It looked majestic and was covered in armor, just like a divine weapon from the celestial heavens!


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The golden longsword soared into the sky, wanting to help Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    At this moment, the sky was cut open, and it hit the green-scaled monster that was bigger than a mountain.


    The divine weapon was also a huge monster, but it was slightly inferior to the green-scaled monster.


    The longsword flew across the sky and shed its waist. The green-scaled monster was a huge creature, but it was extremely agile. It took a step forward and stomped on the ground. In an instant, it disappeared into the distance, avoiding the attack that was aimed at its vital points.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The green-scaled monster opened its mouth and roared, activating its world-destroying skill!


    Its scales emitted a purple light beam and magic power flowed, pouring out like a river. Tens of thousands of scales fell off its body, each of themrger than a millstone.


    They whistled down like heavy rain, covering Lu Benwei and the others.


    Chu Yan soared into the sky and stepped into the sky. Her ck hair danced in the night sky. Her temperament was cold and elegant. Snowkes fell from the sky, and the cold wind was biting cold. Her clothes fluttered like plum blossoms in the winter.


    A huge ice sculpture goddess appeared behind Chu Yan. It was majestic and filled with the power of ice. It opened its mouth to chant. A despairing and ethereal music resounded across thend.


    Chu Yan was an elementalist. She had undergone a second ss transition and became the peak of the hunter ss, the elemental god envoy.


    She could use any element in the world, and the ice element turned into an ultimate weapon in her hands. Its power even surpassed that of an ordinary ice magician!


    In an instant, heavy snow fell from the sky, and the temperature plummeted. Tiny ice beads began to condense in the air. A thickyer of ice spread out from under the feet of the Snow Goddess. At this moment, the sky and earth were covered in white!


    Chu Yan had already reached the peak of level 50.


    When elemental god envoys reached this realm, their every move could change the nature of the world.


    A thickyer of ice appeared on the green-scaled monster¡¯s skin. It was unbreakable, and ayer of ciers appeared on its huge body. The scales became hard and covered with a thickyer of ice.


    Lu Benwei swung his fists, and vast star power condensed, suddenly turning into a silver river. The majestic aura was terrifying, flowing between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benweiunched the Star Shattering Fist, which collided with the vast scales and turned them into dust.


    ¡°So scary!¡± Wang Zining eximed, ¡°Ourbined attack was only able to block one of his moves!¡±


    Lu Benwei also felt a headache. The group of people used all their moves, but they only obliterated one of his small skills!


    ¡°All of you, enter the Bronze Temple and let me deal with it!¡±


    The green-scaled monster was so terrifying that it was as deep as an abyss. The monsters seemed to be afraid of it as well, and they had locked it in here!


    Lu Benwei was afraid that Chu Yan and the others would be harmed, so he decided to sacrifice himself to protect their safety.


    ¡°We¡¯re on the same side. How can we leave you alone to deal with the enemy?¡±


    Li Tiancheng was as furious as a bull as he soared into the sky, charging straight at the huge green-scaled monster.


    He merged with the golden Divine Weapon Colossus, and golden light shone brightly. Countless sharp swords followed them and shed at the green-scaled giant demon.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The green-scaled monster spat out a mouthful of anger and waved its huge arm to tear the sky apart!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The giant hand covered in green scales collided with Li Tiancheng, and the energy poured out like an explosion of stars.


    The wind howled, and ghosts wailed!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Half of the golden Divine Weapon Colossus¡¯ body was pped away, and the golden light instantly dimmed.


    Li Tiancheng coughed up a mouthful of blood and flew several thousand meters away!


    Everyone roared in anger!


    Lu Benwei was a little confused. He could not see the strength of the green-scaled monster with his Eye of Insight. However, it was obvious that its strength was at the top of the upper-level Monster Kings. Its level might have just surpassed level 90. However, its huge body and terrifying bloodline provided it with strength that far exceeded that of a human of the same level!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The green-scaled monster raised its leg again, wanting to stomp Lu Benwei and the others into a bloody pulp!


    Lu Benwei activated the Bronze Temple and attempted to use this divine artifact to block it again!


    Right at this moment, thunder rumbled like waves from the other side of the Blood River.


    The green-scaled monster stopped and turned to look at the rednd on the other side of the Blood River.


    Many experts stood on the top of the clouds. The sky was burning red, apanied by the roar of a dragon!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Furious Dragon Legion!¡± Lin Feng eximed.


    ¡°Uncle Chu!¡± Lu Benwei and Wang Zining were delighted. With the Furious Dragon Legion, this green-scaled monster would die!


    Chu Yan was the most excited, tears welling up in the corners of her eyes. In the past six months, she had heard too much bad news about the Furious Dragon Legion. Now that she saw that her father and all her uncles were safe and sound, she was extremely excited.


    ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯lle to you after dealing with this evil monster!¡±


    Beside Chu Tianxiong, a bald man grinned, his row of white teeth gleaming.


    Then, Chu Tianxiong moved! He was the top expert in this world, the elemental god king! All kinds of elemental power revolved around his fingertips likes revolving, vast and surging.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A zing lightning descended from the sky. It was a blue lightning bolt thatbined like a lightning sea pouring down.


    At this moment, Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes were filled with lightning as if he was possessed by the God of Thunder!


    The loud voice was like thunder, shaking the world. Lu Benwei and the others covered their ears. The sound was too prating, tearing their eardrums until they bled!


    The zing blue lightning split the ground and shook the earth.


    The green-scaled monster turned its spearhead and waved its giant hand to meet Chu Tianxiong¡¯s attack.


    The iparably huge hand filled the sky, and the scales on its body shone brightly. Its attack power was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 584 - 584 Dilemma

    584 Dilemma


    A vast sea of lightning poured out, and every bolt of lightning had extreme offensive power.


    In just a short moment, it covered the green-scaled monster¡¯s hand and began to wantonly destroy it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The green-scaled monster had astonishingbat strength and managed to survive the endless sea of lightning.


    However, Chu Tianxiong was an elemental god king, and his battle prowess was unparalleled. The thunderbolt contained his will and forcefully peeled off the scales of this terrifying monster¡¯s hand. Blood dripped everywhere, and it was extremely terrifying!


    ¡°Ah, this monster is scary!¡± the bald man eximed in shock.


    ¡°Under Boss¡¯ attack, he still survived.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that it was banished by the Giant Monster n,¡± someone chimed in., ¡°Otherwise if it joined forces with the Giant Monster n, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d be in big trouble again.¡±


    As soon as they finished speaking, they joined Chu Tianxiong in attacking.


    The bald man¡¯s body rapidly expanded. He was a beast warrior, and in a short moment, he had transformed into a huge wolf. His body was as big as a building, and he looked lifelike. His teeth flickered with a threatening cold light.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The giant wolf roared between heaven and earth, and his body erupted with golden divine light. He rushed into the sky and attacked the green-scaled monster!


    Lu Benwei and the others were shocked.


    When this expert who followed Chu Tianxiong transformed, the weather changed, and the golden light shone brightly. His powerful aura was like a storm. He must be above level 90!


    The giant wolf showed his full strength and was extremely brave. He ran on the body of the green-scaled monster. His sharp ws peeled off the green scales, and his fangs tore through its flesh, revealing its bloody bones.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The green-scaled monster was furious, and its roar shook the mountains and rivers.


    Between the scales on its body, a lustrous purple demonic power flowed out. Then, a rumbling purple qi rose and covered the sky, turning into a purple demonic cloud that covered the entire world. Its terrifying might was monstrous!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The purple demonic cloud descended, corroding the earth. It had a terrifying attack power! If there was a city below, it would instantly turn into a sea of blood.


    At this moment, another expert from the Furious Dragon Legion made his move. He drew his bow and shot out an arrow. It surged over like a vast ocean with a majestic aura.


    The wind howled on the ground. Under the arrow, it brought along a ck tornado and dispersed the demonic qi that corroded the earth.


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s expression was cold, and divine power seeped out of his body.


    The green-scaled monster raised its hand and swept at him. Its scales swallowed the soil and emitted a ck light. It was extremely terrifying!


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s body turned into lightning, unstoppable and unstoppable. He charged toward the green-scaled monster¡¯s hand with a monstrous divine might, piercing through it.


    The green-scaled monster was simply too powerful. However, it still bared its fangs and brandished its ws, dancing in the sky. A mouthful of demonic light was spat out, attacking the top of the clouds. In an instant, it drowned them, creating a terrifying blow.


    There were no clouds in the sky, the gxy was trembling, and the earth was dead silent.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, the space on the ground where Lu Benwei was standing began to distort.


    The Furious Dragon Legion had experts who mastered the power of space. He led everyone to dodge this attack.


    Chu Tianxiong chanted the incantation, it was very ancient. Thousands of lightning bolts turned into divine chains, bursting with a terrifying might.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong brandished the lightning divine chain, and the dazzling light drowned the mountains and rivers. It coiled like a python and struck the back of the green-scaled monster in an instant.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The green-scaled monster spat out a mouthful of blood. Its back split open, revealing its ghastly white bones.


    At the same time, dozens of bolts of lightning came. The blue lightning danced wildly and attacked the wound of the green-scaled monster.


    The lightning was extremely violent. The blue lightning interweaved in the air to form a spider web. The attack was terrifying!


    Lightning surged in the sky, drowning the green-scaled monster. Its entire body was charred ck, and it emitted a stench. Countless steel-like scales fell off, and blood flowed out of its charred body.


    Lu Benwei was extremely shocked. Chu Tianxiong¡¯s casual attack had already caused such a powerful, green-scaled monster to be in such a sorry state. It was obvious how much strength Chu Tianxiong had put into teaching Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei also understood. After reaching level 90, the difference between one level to another level was as if worlds apart.


    He was certain that the level-90 kings of the eight great families who had chased after Lu Benwei were not even a match for Chu Tianxiong.


    Suddenly, Chu Tianxiong rose into the air once more.


    The world rumbled as lightning shed in the sky and the lightning sea surged.


    Chu Tianxiong was bathed in it, his entire body turning into a ball of lightning. It was extremely ring, releasing arge amount of lightning. It was so shocking that it seemed as if the sky was about to copse.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ball of lightning attacked the green-scaled monster and tore off one of its arms.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The huge arm fell to the ground like a mountain copsing.


    The other experts of the Furious Dragon Legion attacked one after another. The light was zing and iparably resplendent. They were once geniuses with extremely high talent. At the same level, they were several times stronger than ordinary hunters!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The green-scaled monster¡¯s body exploded and turned into powder.


    At this moment, the world returned to silence. However, this situation did notst for long. In the distance, demonic light erupted in the sky, and the ground began to tremble.


    ¡°They¡¯ve discovered us. They¡¯reing!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s expression was solemn as he gazed into the distance.


    Soon, arge monster army appeared, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Lu Benwei and the others felt their scalps go numb as they watched. They were shocked that the Furious Dragon Legion had been fighting against the monsters in this Devil¡¯s Den.


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, hand over your life!¡±


    A group of monsters arrived first. They had wings and were extremely fast!


    ¡°Changhe, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Even though Chu Tianxiong had a majestic appearance and unparalleledbat strength and the soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion who came with him were all heroes, Lu Benwei realized that they were exhausted and had wounds of all sizes all over their bodies.


    The soldier named Changhe held the power of space in his hand. He took it and split open the space, and a teleportation door appeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei and the Furious Dragon Legion stepped into the teleportation array, crossed the spatial chasm, and entered the teleportation passageway.


    In the teleportation channel, the soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion were surprised to find a monster following them.


    ¡°Eh, where did this demonic beaste from?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    After saying that, someone wanted to kill the crocodile in this spatial passageway.


    Lu Benwei hurriedly stood up. ¡°Everyone, please show mercy. This is our friend.¡±


    Due to Chu Yan, the Furious Dragon Legion also knew about Lu Benwei.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei was protecting the crocodile, they all turned their heads away and did not say anything else.


    The group arrived at a secret ce. At this time, Lu Benwei finally knew the reason for the Furious Dragon Legion¡¯s predicament.

 Chapter 585 - 585 Dealing With It

    585 Dealing With It


    The Furious Dragon Legion was one of the most powerful armies in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Experts gathered under the tent, all heroes from all directions!


    Now, the Furious Dragon Legion was trapped in the Devil¡¯s Den, and the danger of life and death was already burning in their eyes.


    Chu Tianxiong was the leader of the level-90 kings as well as some of the level-80 powerhouses. Most of the remaining soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion were heavily injured and were half-crippled.


    There was a shortage of medical supplies, and many of the soldiers¡¯ wounds had already festered. Moreover, there was a shortage of living supplies, and many people could not fill their stomachs.


    Fortunately, Lu Benwei managed to rush over. The Bronze Temple was filled with countless medical supplies, as well as some guns and ammunition, which solved the urgent needs of the Furious Dragon Legion.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    Chu Tianxiong and the other soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion were grateful for saving their lives.


    Everyone was very excited! When they were young, they had heard of the fame of the Furious Dragon Legion. They fantasized about joining the Furious Dragon Legion one day.


    Now, they were surrounded by the soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion, and everyone expressed their gratitude to them.


    Li Tiancheng was the most excited. As Chu Tianxiong was his idol.


    The arrogant look he had in the past was gone. When he woke up and found out that he was in the Furious Dragon Legion, he almost fainted again.


    However, when some soldiers learned that Lu Benwei hade, they mored to fight him one-on-one. They wanted to see how strong this young man who had stolen the pearl of their army was! The few of them refused to let go and blocked Lu Benwei. In the end, Chu Tianxiong stepped forward and ordered everyone to retreat.


    Then, he led Lu Benwei into the main tent. A few high-ranking officers of the Furious Dragon Legion also entered.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Zining, thank you very much foring to our aid. With these supplies, we might be able to rush out.¡±


    Chu Tianxiong thanked Lu Benwei once more.


    ¡°Father, what exactly happened that caused you to be trapped here?¡± Chu Yan frowned and asked.


    Chu Tianxiong sighed and waved his hand. ¡°Golden Wolf, you should say it.¡±


    The golden wolf was the beast warrior who had transformed into a giant wolf earlier. He was a vicemander of the Furious Dragon Legion, Chu Tianxiong¡¯s right-hand man.


    ¡°In the beginning, Changhe and I, along with a few officers, and Commander Chu, investigated the Fire of God and the Blood Monster n. The few of us investigated for a few weeks and found nothing. We¡¯re preparing to return to the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    At this point, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that when we were 200 kilometers away from the Dragon Kingdom, we received a secret order from the higher-ups! The secret order says that we are to wait for orders and regroup with the army to attack the Devil¡¯s Den again. At the same time, the secret order also said that there are other legions with us. In total, there are a million troops!¡±


    After a pause, Golden Wolf sighed in self-reproach. The rest of the people followed suit and mmed the table angrily.


    ¡°At first, we were all very puzzled. It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t go to the Devil¡¯s Den in the past. However, this is the first time such arge-scale event has happened. Although we¡¯re very suspicious, why is there no news about such an important decision? However, we were too excited. After all, this is the first time since the era when everyone changed sses that such arge-scale crusade has happened! After we meet up with the main army, we¡¯ll head to the Devil¡¯s Den to set up camp.¡±


    At this point, Lu Benwei and the rest understood what happened next.


    ¡°Maggots have appeared in the Dragon Kingdom, and they have already prated the bone marrow!¡± Lu Benwei said angrily.


    ¡°When we return, we must use some fast methods to remove these maggots!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Tiancheng¡¯s mood was very high.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of these people, how can we seed in our century-old n of fighting against the monsters? Wouldn¡¯t all the blood that we sacrificed to fight against the monsters have been for nothing?¡±


    When the Furious Dragon Legion heard this, they all became excited and mmed the table.


    They were all iron-blooded warriors, righteous and upright. Now that they had been tricked, all of them were holding back their anger!


    ¡°Sit down. Think about it first. How should we break out of this encirclement?¡± Chu Tianxiong poured a bucket of cold water on him.


    He was themander of the Furious Dragon Legion, and he had to be responsible for his soldiers.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei asked with some doubt, ¡°Commander Chu, how did you manage to hide this ce so well?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone in the army officer¡¯s team chuckled. ¡°Little friend Lu Benwei, you might not know this, but our army has an array alchemist who has studied arrays for many years.¡±


    Array Alchemist, the top ss of the second ss. He could use various medicinal herbs or treasures to create some arrays.


    For example, the Forbidden Magic Array that covered every corner of the campus of Yanjing Hunter University was created by a powerful array alchemist in ancient times.


    At this moment, the officer who was talking to Lu Benwei was smug, his face saying, ¡®I¡¯m that array alchemist who has been studying arrays for many years!¡¯


    ¡°Uncle Guan Lou, isn¡¯t it the Heaven Deceiving Magical Formation that you developed yourself that is disying its power?¡± Chu Yan and Chu Tianxiong sat together, rolling their eyes at the array alchemist.


    ¡°Sigh, Yanyan! Let your friend guess. It¡¯s so boring if you just say it directly!¡± the Array Alchemist named Guan Lou said with some annoyance.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips twitched. When he came out of the transmission array, he knew about the existence of the Heaven Deceiving Array. It covered the sky¡¯s secrets, allowing the Furious Dragon Legion to hide here.


    If one were to sense it carefully, one would discover the profundity of this Heaven Deceiving Magical Formation. Other than blocking everyone¡¯s aura, it also provided a slight healing effect. Moreover, it had a defensive mechanism that could withstand a blow from a level-90 monster king!


    A single array had three effects at the same time. The creator of this Heaven Deceiving Array was destined to be a mighty figure!


    The only pity was that this formation could not be used rashly, or it would immediately lose its effect.


    ¡°Uncle Guan Lou, I¡¯m wondering if there¡¯s a possibility of developing a Heaven Deceiving Formation that can move with us to help us escape this ce?¡± Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Or should I say, is it possible to build a one-way teleportation array for a long distance?¡±


    The atmosphere in the tent instantly froze.


    Lu Benwei was quite surprised. ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Guan Lou sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve thought about your idea. It¡¯s feasible, but weck one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°The bones, blood, and heart of a level-95 monster king!¡±

 Chapter 586 - 586 Living Toward Death

    586 Living Toward Death


    ¡°A long-distance one-way teleportation array requires a huge amount of energy. Other than the heart and bone blood of a level-95 monster king, we can¡¯t do it,¡± Guan Lou said truthfully.


    Currently, the Furious Dragon Legion was trapped in a mountain range in the middle of the Devil¡¯s Den.


    The Blood River was connected to this mountain range. From east to west, it divided the Devil¡¯s Den into the north and south.


    Lu Benwei came ashore from the west coast of the Devil¡¯s Den southern continent.


    Except for the green-scaled monsters, due to the scarcity of resources in the southern continent and the harsh environment, the group had never encountered a powerful monster king.


    In the northern part of the Devil¡¯s Den, there were countless powerful monsters and countless ns.


    There was a total of 36 monsters from the 72 monsters living in the Devil¡¯s Den. Moreover, nearly 30 monsters were living in the north.


    Among them, two of the five great imperial families and one of the three great royal families resided in the northern continent of the Devil¡¯s Den.


    The one closest to the encampment was the ck Dragon n, one of the five great imperial families. It was themon master of all the darkness-type monsters on the Devil¡¯s Den!


    The leader of the ck Dragon n, the ck Dragon King, had already reached level 96 and had touched the limit of this world!


    ¡°The Blood Monster n is mysterious. We can only set our target on the ck Dragon n,¡± Guan Lou said.


    ¡°As long as we get the heart, bones, and blood of the ck Dragon n¡¯s head and put them into the teleportation array, we can escape from this ce!¡±


    ¡°No, this is too risky!¡± Chu Tianxiong refused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re not the only ones who can use the teleportation array. Monsters can also use it! We can¡¯t spread the mes of war to the Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Changhe, the army with spatial power, said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. After you enter the teleportation array, can¡¯t you just send someone to destroy it?¡±


    ¡°What a joke. We¡¯ve already entered the teleportation channel. Who¡¯s going to destroy the array?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the teleportation array is the ce where spatial energy is condensed. Other than spatial energy, who can destroy it?¡± Guan Lou subconsciouslyughed, but he suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Changhe. Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze alsonded on Changhe.


    Changhe was very thin and wore a pair of broken sses. He looked like a weak schr. At this moment, Changhe¡¯s eyes were extremely calm, like a pool of ancient water.


    He used the power of space in his hand to cover the retreat. He was the most suitable candidate to destroy the teleportation array. However, he might be affected by the anger of the ck Dragon n and end up with nothing left.


    Guan Lou immediately cursed. ¡°F*ck, we haven¡¯t even seen the signs yet. Changhe, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Changhe¡¯s eyes burst with a bright light, which was extremely frightening.


    ¡°The Furious Dragon Legion has been established for so many years, and there are people who die every year! Why can¡¯t I?!¡±


    Guan Lou immediately red at him. ¡°You¡¯re still young. How old are you? What¡¯s your military rank? Why are you shouting at me?! When I joined the Furious Dragon Legion, you were still suckling milk! I said no means no!¡±


    ¡°Enough! What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± Chu Tianxiong growled. ¡°In terms of military rank, I¡¯m the highest in the entire regiment!¡±


    ¡°Changhe¡¯s suggestion is very good. We can indeed let him cover the rear. And now that we have Lu Benwei joining us, they aren¡¯t going up together. Their strength is at its peak, and when they fight against the monsters with us, their chances of winning are very high.¡±


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s words were merciless.


    However, mercy did not mean that he was in charge of the army. Chu Tianxiong was responsible for the lives of the entire Furious Dragon Legion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the voting now. Please raise your hand if you agree with Changhe¡¯s method!¡±


    For a moment, no one raised their hands except Changhe.


    The atmosphere in the tent was so heavy that one could hear a pin drop.


    The golden wolf slowly raised his head, agreeing with Changhe¡¯s suggestion.


    At this moment, the Six-tailed Crocodile in human form suddenly raised his hand. He was transformed from a monster and did not have theplicated emotions of a human. He only knew that Changhe¡¯s suggestion was the best way to escape.


    Changhe looked at him gratefully and bowed deeply.


    Then, someone raised his hand with difficulty. When he raised it in the air, he slowly lowered it.


    ¡°I¡¯m a soldier. It¡¯s my honor to die on the battlefield!¡± Changhe suddenly said in a deep voice when he saw this. The warrior battlefield is my best home!¡±


    Everyone was extremely shocked. Changhe¡¯s thin body erupted with a powerful force!


    Finally, someone raised his hand resolutely! However, it was still less than half!


    At this moment, Chu Tianxiong cleared his throat and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Brother Crocodile has raised his hand, which means that Lu Benwei and you can also raise your hand to vote.¡±


    The old beggar was the first to raise his hand. He was an old fox in the pugilistic world and knew the stakes. Therefore, he raised his hand.


    Then, he asked Lin Feng in a low voice, ¡°Brat, raise your hand!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head like a rattle drum.


    The old beggar rolled his eyes. Then, he pointed at an acupuncture point on Lin Feng¡¯s back with his other hand.


    An electric current went straight to Lin Feng¡¯s brain. He felt his entire body go numb, and his hands subconsciously raised.


    ¡°Alright, this little brother of mine also agrees!¡± the old beggar said.


    Chu Yan was very angry and almost wanted to throw her butt off the stool and hit Lin Feng¡¯s head!


    ¡°Lin Feng, how can you do this?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Chu Tianxiong¡¯s voice was deep and majestic as he shouted at Chu Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why must we sacrifice Brother Changhe? Can¡¯t we use other methods? For example, creating a moving Heaven Deceiving Formation!¡± Chu Yan said unwillingly.


    She had lived with the Furious Dragon Legion since she was young and had deep feelings for the soldiers.


    ¡°Yanyan, all the warships of the Furious Dragon Legion have been destroyed!¡± Chu Tianxiong said bluntly.


    ¡°The long-distance teleportation array is our only way!¡±


    Chu Yan was speechless. She turned her head and looked at Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, there were only three votes left for Changhe¡¯s sacrifice.


    ¡°Thank you, Changhe,¡± Chu Tianxiong said, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. It makes me seem too pretentious!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong raised his hand. He was carrying the lives of the entire Furious Dragon Legion on his shoulders. He would not give up hope for everyone¡¯s survival just for one person.


    There were two votes left. Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng.


    Li Tiancheng slowly stood up with a solemn expression. He looked at Changhe and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll protect the Furious Dragon Legion!¡±


    After saying that, he bowed to Changhe.


    Living toward death!


    Li Tiancheng could only promise him that he would protect the Furious Dragon Legion. Only then would he be able to pay his respects to Changhe¡¯s act of giving life to death!

 Chapter 587 - 587 Black Dragon

    587 ck Dragon


    Now, the votes were split equally.


    In the tent, there was only one person who had not voted. That was Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± Chu Yan shouted in a low voice.


    This was the rare time she called Lu Benwei by his full name. It was a kind of begging and a kind of warning.


    Changhe looked at Lu Benwei quietly, his eyes bright. ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, just follow your heart.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. Now, if he raised his hand to agree, it would mean that Changhe¡¯s life would forever remain on this Bloody Earth Continent. However, if he objected, how many lives would be left on thisnd? There would never be the best answer!


    ¡°Sigh, this is really difficult.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly let out a breath of turbid air and sighed.


    ¡°Brother Changhe, please believe me. The day we expel the monsters isn¡¯t far away!¡±


    Changhe was stunned for a moment, then he straightened his expression. ¡°Alright, I believe that the day wille.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words to Changhe were a kind offort and a kind of promise. Only in this way could he live up to Changhe¡¯s determination to die!


    Then, Lu Benwei raised his hand.


    At this moment, the number of people who agreed with Changhe¡¯s n was passed by one vote!


    Chu Yan¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. She stood up and walked out of the tent.


    ¡°Little Yan!¡±


    The officers wanted to chase after her, but Chu Tianxiong stopped them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Let¡¯s discuss the next n. What we are about to face is the ck Dragon n of the five great imperial families.¡±


    They were still worried about Chu Yan.


    Chu Tianxiong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know her. She¡¯s probably squatting under a tree in a daze right now.¡±


    Pausing, Chu Tianxiong looked at Lu Benwei, ¡°Little Lu, you go ahead. We¡¯ll discuss the n.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and immediately left the tent.


    ¡°You ran so far, aren¡¯t you afraid of encountering monsters?¡±


    Lu Benwei walked forward quietly and squatted beside Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was speechless. Lu Benwei sighed softly and stood beside Chu Yan in a daze.


    It was alreadyte at night, and the night on the Blood Earth Continent was exceptionally quiet.


    The camp at the foot of the mountain was brightly lit.


    With Lu Benwei¡¯s help, the soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion finally had a full meal. At this moment, the tense atmosphere in the tent was tinged with joy.


    The mountain was dark and quiet. The cold wind blew gently, and the trees behind Lu Benwei swayed.


    ¡°Why is it always like this?¡± Chu Yan suddenly said, ¡°Why can¡¯t we bring everyone back in one piece every time?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He immediately understood Chu Yan¡¯s thoughts.


    It was not that she did not understand how cold and heartless everyone was. Instead, it was hard to ept Changhe¡¯s sacrifice.


    Chu Yan grew up with the Furious Dragon Legion. It could be said that the Furious Dragon Legion was her home. Every soldier of the Furious Dragon Legion was her elder.


    However, since young, there would always be people sacrificed in every expedition of the Furious Dragon Legion.


    When Chu Yan waited for the Furious Dragon Legion to return, she could not see some people.


    ¡°Sigh, Yanyan¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly let out a breath of turbid air, his expression solemn.


    ¡°If one day, the person who needs to be sacrificed is me, will you agree?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Chu Yan immediately denied it. Her clear eyes widened.


    ¡°I hope you will!¡± Lu Benwei said lightly, ¡°In other words, if you want to sacrifice yourself to fight for a chance of survival for themon people, do you want me to agree to let you go?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn, and his deep eyes were bright.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Chu Yan hesitated. Just like Lu Benwei, if that day really came, she would stand up for him without hesitation. However, if she said that, it would be a bit of a double standard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that day toe!¡±


    ¡°Officer Changhe¡¯s sacrifice is a tragedy. What we can do isn¡¯t to sing praises for this tragedy, but to prevent the next tragedy from happening!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly became ruthless. There was anger burning in his eyes, giving Chu Yan a fright.


    ¡°The monsters almost destroyed my home, kidnapped my sister, and caused countless people to die! They are the source of all tragedies. All we can do is work hard and sacrifice our blood to end the era of monsters!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei stood up and extended a hand.


    ¡°Chu Yan, are you willing to work hard for this goal with me?¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned. This was the first time Lu Benwei had called her name so solemnly.


    The night was quiet and cold. There was only a full moon shining high in the sky, illuminating the remnant clouds at the side and sprinkling strands of gentle moonlight.


    Chu Yan was still squatting on the ground as if she was kneeling on one knee.


    Lu Benwei stood tall and stretched out his hand. It was inexplicably like a marriage proposal scene.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±


    Chu Yan ced her hand on Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    ¡­


    After returning to the tent, everyone had also formted a n to attack the ck Dragon Monster King.


    Firstly, they needed to know the coordinates of the ck Dragon n¡¯sir.


    The territory of the ck Dragon n was vast, so they had to know the exact coordinates of the ck Dragon Monster King¡¯sir.


    Then, Guan Lou would set the destination of the teleportation array at the coordinates. Chu Tianxiong would lead all the kings of the Furious Dragon Army!


    At the same time, Lu Benwei¡¯s group of people and some level-80 experts were also moving forward.


    What they needed to do was not to assist Chu Tianxiong and the others in killing the ck Dragon Monster King, but to stop the enemy from sending reinforcements, especially the experts of the ck Dragon n.


    Moreover, the remaining soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion were responsible for stopping the ck Dragon n¡¯s subordinates from sending reinforcements.


    ¡°Now, herees the problem. The ck Dragon n has many experts in their territory, and there are also many subordinates. It can be said that it¡¯s extremely difficult to find the ck Dragon Monster King¡¯sir. First of all, we can¡¯t have too many people, and they can¡¯t be very powerful. Otherwise, the aura we emit will alert the monsters, and it might cause a great disturbance.¡±


    The old beggar pped his thigh. ¡°F*ck,¡± he said, ¡°After thinking about it, isn¡¯t this person me? I don¡¯t have any level at all. Who else can it be?¡±


    The Furious Dragon Legion was very surprised. They thought that the old man who came with Lu Benwei was a rare expert. Now, he was telling them that this old man did not even have a level.


    It was true that the monsters could not see through it, but with the speed of mortals, it was extremely difficult to find the ck Dragon Monster King¡¯sir in the vast territory.


    The old beggar saw everyone¡¯s suspicious faces and immediately put his hands on his hips. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m not bragging, but I dare to say that everyone here is trash except Commander Chu!¡±

 Chapter 588 - 588 The Old Beggar’s Might

    588 The Old Beggar¡¯s Might


    Other than Chu Tianxiong, everyone else here was trash?!


    When the old beggar said this, there was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind ¨C this old beggar was so arrogant!


    Lu Benwei was also shocked. He knew that the old beggar had specialized in ancient martial arts for many years, and his strength was unfathomable that he could rival a level-80 expert! However, Lu Benwei could not believe that he could fight a level-90 king.


    The golden wolf did not believe him and proposed to spar with the old beggar! He was currently at the peak of level 94. He was only one step away from bing invincible.


    ¡°A mortal who has learned ancient martial arts can¡¯t defeat me!¡± the golden wolf crossed his arms in front of his chest, his face full of arrogance.


    The old beggar chuckled. ¡°The war is imminent. You and I are both key figures in this n. It¡¯s not good to hurt our harmony by fighting. It¡¯s not toote for us to spar after we return to the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    When everyone heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. However, what he said was reasonable. A great battle was imminent, so there was no need to be friendly for the sake of fighting.


    ¡°But are you sure you can find their of the ck Dragon Monster King?¡± the golden wolf asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The old beggar ced his hands behind his back and looked calm andposed. The next second, he suddenly ran out of the tent. In just a few seconds, he had already walked out of the mountain.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and their jaws almost dropped.


    The old beggar¡¯s feet created a gust of wind, and the footwork he used was extremely profound and mysterious. He left a faint footprint on the ground, and ayer of golden dust flickered on it.


    Then, they looked at the old beggar¡¯s back. His figure was elegant as he ran through the forest like a deer. Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°This footwork is something that even I can¡¯t match at full speed.¡±


    At the same time, the old beggar started to move like a dragon and tiger as he shuttled between the various monster ns.


    The monsters were huge, and the skinny old beggar did not attract any attention as he moved between them.


    He traveled five thousand miles at night and stepped into the territory of the ck Dragon n. It was vast and boundless, and thend was fertile.


    On his way, the old beggar ran into the ck Dragon n soaring in the sky. Their bodies were extremely huge. Even if they were just born, they were still as big as trucks. From hundreds of meters away, one could hear their hearts beating like war drums. They had explosive power.


    The ck dragon had a lion-like body and two huge bat wings on its back. The wings extended and covered the clouds and the sun. It was very terrifying.


    Its tail was long and winding, with thorns at the end. At the end of each leg was a huge w that was iparably sharp.


    The old beggar continued his mission. He happened to see two ck dragons fighting in a ck mountain. Their bodies were huge, and when they stretched their bodies, they reached the mountainside.


    The old beggar estimated that they were around level 60. One of the ck dragons had dark red skin as ifva was flowing in its body.


    With a swing of its thick tail, the huge rocks in the mountain rustled and rolled down, and the ground trembled.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Then, the two dragons sted out world-destroying demonic mes. The scorching temperature instantly melted the mountains.


    The old beggar used his mystical footwork to dodge the terrifying heatwave.


    ¡°The territory of the ck Dragon n is so vast. Even if I use the Spatial Jade, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to walk for a year and a half. Why don¡¯t I capture a ck dragon and ask?¡± the old beggar muttered to himself.


    His eyes gradually narrowed as he stared at the dark red ck dragon that was about to win.


    The battle between the two ck dragons ended. Their battle was earth-shattering, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers lost their light.


    Originally, this area was full of vitality, with countless birds and beasts living here. Unfortunately, under the demonic mes, they turned into charred corpses.


    After the dark red ck dragon won, its long iron tail pierced through the sky and pierced through the head of the defeated ck dragon. Monster blood flowed like a great river, soaking the ck earth.


    A strange thing happened. The ground beneath the old beggar¡¯s feet was full of vitality again. It was radiant as if spring had returned to the earth, and all things werepeting again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the head of the ck Dragon n contained the power of their bloodline and could affect nature,¡± the old beggar said.


    Soon, the dark red ck dragon returned to a cave. During the battle, it had also suffered a lot of injuries. Its stomach had been pierced by a tail that was as hard as steel, revealing arge hole, revealing its bloody internal organs and white bones.


    At this moment, it was also very weak and wanted to recuperate.


    ¡°Damned Cang Xin, after so many years, our n has endured, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still feel sorry for us!¡± the dark red ck dragon said to itself angrily.


    Then, the old beggar entered the cave and deliberately made a lot of noise.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to disturb me when I¡¯m healing?¡±


    The dark red ck dragon thought that it was its servant, but as soon as it finished speaking, it immediately sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into my cave?¡±


    The dark red ck dragon was lying on a huge bed made of spiritual roots and wood. The spiritual wood vine contained the natural spirit qi of heaven and earth. The dark red ck dragony on it, and its wound was healing rapidly!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Cang Xin from your side?¡± the old beggar suddenly came out and questioned, ¡°Why are you killing each other?¡±


    ¡°Humans? The Furious Dragon Legion?¡±


    The dark red ck dragon¡¯s vertical pupils were filled with disbelief. Its mind was filled with thoughts about why a human would appear here.


    ¡°You dare to barge into my cave?¡±


    The old beggar chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no one at the door, so I came in.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The dark red ck dragon was furious. It raised its iron tail and swept the old beggar. Its huge tail was filled with explosive power, and it could strike everything in its path with unstoppable force!


    The old beggar took a deep breath. The sea of qi in his internal organs surged violently. A majestic mountain-like aura gushed out. The old beggar¡¯s skin was strong and healthy, and the veins on his body bulged like dragons that clung to his limbs and bones.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The dark red ck dragon¡¯s giant tail swept across the sky. It was unstoppable. The surging power was like a river flowing eastward and pouring down into the sea, causing the cave to rumble.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The dark red ck dragon snorted in disdain.


    ¡°You disturbed my mood and dirtied my tail.¡±


    However, at this moment, a sharp pain struck its soul from its tail.


    Before the dark red dragon could scream, the ck scales on its body began to fall off, and its bones, which were as hard as alloy, began to break inch by inch.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a loud bang, the dark red ck dragon¡¯s internal organs exploded, and blood gushed out like a fountain.

 Chapter 589 - 589 Coordinates

    589 Coordinates


    ¡°You, who are you?¡±


    The dark red dragon¡¯s soul was trembling as it spoke weakly.


    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of someone like you in the Furious Dragon Legion?¡±


    The old beggar chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just an old beggar with half of my body buried in the yellow soil.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, his expression turned grim. ¡°Do you want to live? If you want to live, tell me where your boss¡¯s nest is.¡±


    ¡°You want to find our boss?¡±


    The dark red ck dragon narrowed its eyes, which were bigger than a palm-leaf fan, and suddenly sneered. ¡°You want to go straight to the enemy? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The old beggar whistled and said teasingly, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    In the next second, he used Ster Transposition and his robust bodynded on the dark red ck dragon¡¯s back.


    ¡°Then let me change my question. Why did you ask that ck dragon to kill each other just now? Does your ck Dragon n also have different factions?¡±


    The old beggar asked as he felt for something on the dark red dragon¡¯s naked skin.


    ¡°Ant-like human, do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a pain that went straight to the depths of its soul hit its brain.


    The old beggar pulled out a bloody dragon tendon!


    ¡°Hmm? Are you going to tell me?¡±


    The old beggar¡¯s methods were vicious. He had no morals to speak of when it came to monsters! He pulled out several dragon tendons in session and asked each time he pulled out one.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think! We split up our n!¡±


    The dark red ck dragon¡¯s scaleless skin was already covered in blood and sweat. It could no longer endure the pain.


    Unexpectedly, the old beggar did not give up. He continued to pull out the dragon tendons and remove the dragon¡¯s bones. ¡°Since the n has been divided, there must be a division of interests. What are you doing this for?¡±


    The old beggar had been in the martial arts world for many years and could be said to be an old fox. He was extremely sensitive to some information.


    ¡°The Dragon King is about to die, and the Dragon Prince is weak and ipetent. We¡¯re divided into two factions!¡± The dark red ck dragon¡¯s head was covered in blood, and it did not even have the strength to shout.


    As the old beggar spoke, he picked up a dragon tendon and yed with skipping rope.


    The dark red ck dragon was so angry that it wanted to vomit blood. However, in the face of such a perverted old beggar, it naturally did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The dark red ck dragon¡¯s voice was weak, like the sound of a mosquito.


    ¡°Back to the question, where are the coordinates of your boss¡¯s nest?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The dark red ck dragon hesitated.


    However, when he saw the old beggar licking his teeth and swinging its dragon tendon, its heart began to tremble again.


    It swallowed its saliva.


    ¡°Alright,e over here and I¡¯ll tell you..¡±


    The old beggar did as he was told and sessfully obtained the coordinates of the ck Dragon King¡¯sir.


    ¡°ording to the agreement, you have to let me live.¡± The dark red ck dragon grabbed onto this chance of survival and begged.


    As soon as it finished speaking, the dark red ck dragon shuddered violently. Its bones and soul were trembling.


    The old beggar¡¯s expression was sinister, and his gaze was crafty.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± The dark red ck dragon felt that a disaster was imminent. It pped its two huge wings and wanted to struggle to leave.


    Unfortunately, its bones were broken and its tendons were peeled off.


    The dark red ck dragon was like a moth that had fallen into theke, pping its wings weakly.


    ¡°Sooner orter, my n members will look for me! Your n will be exposed!¡±


    The dark red ck dragon refused to let go of any chance of survival.


    The old beggar licked his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right. But you just started a war with your n. If I kill you and destroy this mountain range, they won¡¯t be able to find out for a while. Perhaps, your nsmen will think that you¡¯ve just been seriously injured and died tragically in this cave.¡±


    The old beggar showed no mercy and decisively crushed the dark red ck dragon¡¯s brain. Then, he used his qi to break this mountain range.


    However, the old beggar did not turn back. Instead, he headed toward the coordinates given by the dark red ck dragon.


    He had no morals to speak of when it came to monsters. The old beggar believed that being kind to the enemy was cruel to oneself.


    At the same time, he also thought that the dark red ck dragon was holding back and did not tell him where the real ck Dragon King¡¯sir was.


    After running for another day and night, the old beggar arrived at a boundless ck pool.


    Thiske was in the depths of the ck Dragon n¡¯s territory. The dark power in the air was dense and even changed the weather.


    It was noon, but the sky was dark. The ck pool was boundless and merged with the sky. A dense dark energy suddenly emerged from the pool, forcing the old beggar to shiver.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, that fellow really lied to me.¡±


    The old beggar almost cursed when he saw that it was just a ck pond.


    Suddenly, things took a turn for the better. He walked around the ck pool and kept finding other monsters kneeling piously in the middle of the ck pool.


    A ck dragon that could cover the sky crawled out of the pool and told the monsters kneeling on the ground, ¡°The Dragon King¡¯s days are numbered! When that cowardly Crown Prince ascends the throne, you¡¯ll follow me into the pce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The old beggar was overjoyed when he heard the secret of the ck Dragon n.


    Then, he did not stop. He ran for two days and one night and returned to the camp of the Furious Dragon Legion.


    ¡°I got the coordinates!¡±


    The old beggar circted his qi and used a mysterious internal force.


    After running for so many days, he still looked radiant and his eyes were full of vigor.


    When they saw the old beggar return, everyone immediately surrounded him, feeling very happy.


    ¡°Other than getting the coordinates of the ck Dragon King¡¯sir, I also got a piece of big news! A piece of news that can wipe out the ck Dragon n from this!¡±


    Everyone was surprised and listened attentively.


    ¡°The ck Dragon King doesn¡¯t have much time left. We can save arge portion of our strength.¡±


    After a pause, the old beggar continued, ¡°At the same time, the Crown Prince of the ck Dragon n is weak and ipetent. One faction is the royalist faction which supports the Crown Prince to ascend the throne. The other faction is led by the younger brother of the current ck Dragon King. They colluded with the ck Dragon n and the affiliated monsters in an attempt to usurp the throne!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard that.


    However, at the same time, he was worried. At this moment, the ck Dragon n¡¯s territory was filled with clouds, and everything was still uncertain. However, the news that the ck Dragon King was about to die was exciting.


    Chu Tianxiong decided to start the n tomorrow.


    That night, the entire tent was filled with an excited atmosphere. After more than half a year, they finally saw hope.


    However, at the same time, a great battle struck, and everyone was shrouded in the shadow of death.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave my will with you. If I can¡¯t get out, you can give it to my family!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? The two of us will get out!¡±


    The soldiers told each other about their bestrades.

 Chapter 590 - 590 The Battle Begins

    590 The Battle Begins


    The next day, the sky had just turned bright.


    ording to the coordinates, Guan Lou had prepared three teleportation arrays, each of which could allow the entire army to pass through at the same time.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The teleportation array was activated, and the army began to cross the void.


    Chu Tianxiong and the ny-odd kings of the Furious Dragon Legion took their positions, heading straight for the sky above the ck Pool, directly attacking the king of the ck Dragon n.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and the group of level-80 expertsnded ten kilometers away from the central coordinates.


    They were responsible for restraining the experts of the ck Dragon n. There was a mountain range here, so it was perfect for them to surround and fight for reinforcements.


    The destination of the third teleportation array was a hundred kilometers away from the central coordinates.


    Simr to Lu Benwei¡¯s mission, they were responsible for stopping the ck Dragon n¡¯s members.


    ¡­


    On Lu Benwei¡¯s side was a vast mountain range.


    The mountain range was boundless and endless. The mountain was covered with all kinds of strange ancient trees. Some of the branches were slender, but they were even taller than the mountain.


    Some of them looked like dragons. Their branches and leaves were like dragon teeth and ws, sharp and unparalleled. Their trunks were like dragon bodies, sturdy and ferocious. They were so lifelike that some people even thought that it was the ck Dragon n ambushing them again.


    ¡®Soaring snakes ride the fog, and eventually be dust,¡¯ Lu Benwei thought of this.


    As everyone climbed to the top of the mountain, they found a suitable position. Then, they sent a signal to Chu Tianxiong and the others hiding in the clouds, indicating that they were ready.


    The only thing they needed to wait for now was the signal from the soldiers on the periphery.


    ¡°So quiet!¡±


    As they approached the ck Dragon King¡¯s cave, they felt an extremely dense power of darkness corroding their skin and souls.


    At this point, the soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion realized how extraordinary the old beggar was.


    With a mortal body, he could travel back and forth in this extremely oppressive ce.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toofortable?¡± Lu Benwei felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Could it be that the ck Dragon King has fallen and internal strife is about to erupt?¡± someone said.


    ¡°No, the death of a superior monster king will cause a phenomenon in the world. At this moment, the sky is clear and cloudless, and the power of darkness is still very calm,¡± someone else exined.


    At this moment, a loud bang sounded. The boundless ck pool churned, and two figures appeared. They were the two kings of the ck Dragon n.


    A great battle broke out between them. For a moment, the sky and the sun were destroyed, and the water in the pool rose.


    One of the ck dragons had white scales and looked a little old. ¡°Your Highness Cang Shi, the Dragon King hasn¡¯t died yet, and you can¡¯t hold it in anymore?¡±


    The ck dragon named Cang Shi was the younger brother of the ck Dragon King. It was extremely talented and had broken through the 90th rank in less than 30 years. Its current level was at the peak of level 94!


    As long as one sat on the throne of the ck Dragon n and obtained the king¡¯s power in the bloodline of the n, one could cross the natural moat and ascend to the peak of the monsters.


    ¡°Old man, you saw it too. The Crown Prince is weak and isn¡¯t suitable to be the Dragon King. Otherwise, there¡¯s no hope for our n to revive!¡± Cang Shi shouted.


    ¡°As long as this old man is here, I will not let Your Highness seed!¡±


    After saying that, several figures emerged from the ck pool. They were the experts of the ck Dragon n¡¯s royalist faction.


    At the same time, a long cry came from the sky, and a strong wind blew. Several figures appeared. They were the experts of the other monster ns, and even the monster kings attacked!


    A monster king acted, tearing apart a royalist ck dragon expert on the spot, fresh blood sttering all over the ground.


    The scene was bloody and chaotic. The internal war of the ck Dragon n had begun.


    ¡°Stealth and charge into their of the ck Dragon King!¡± Chu Tianxiong ordered.


    This was a great opportunity. He could take advantage of the internal strife of the ck Dragon n to march straight in and cut off the ck Dragon King¡¯s heart, bones, and blood.


    At the same time, the roars of monsters rose and fell from thend, the mountains, and the sky. More monsters descended and joined their respective camps.


    The battle royale had already begun!


    The vast territory of the ck Dragon was in an uproar. Long howls came from the sky, the earth, and the forest. Strong winds blew, and experts of the monster race came from all directions.


    The beasts activated their magic power and covered the sky and earth. They charged at the other party like crazy, and all kinds of flesh and blood flew everywhere!


    The third branch of the Furious Dragon Legion was affected and was forced to fight back and join the battle!


    The leaders of both camps were stunned. ¡°The Furious Dragon Legion?¡±


    ¡°Vile creature, to achieve your goal, you cooperated with the Furious Dragon Legion?¡± Cang Shi and the old ck dragon said in unison.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei instructed everyone, ¡°It is obviously impossible to exterminate a royal n with just a riot! But a weak dragon king ascending to the throne is beneficial to us! Let¡¯s help that old ck dragon kill that Cang Shi!¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement. They soared into the sky andunched a great attack on Cang Shi!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei took the lead and said, ¡± Clear Heart sh Technique! Eighty times increase inbat strength!¡±


    Cang Shi was a 94th-level king monster, stronger than any enemy Lu Benwei had encountered in the past!


    He did not dare to be careless or hold back. He sacrificed 80 percent of his strength to fight against the terrifying ck dragon!


    At the same time, the four great enhancement skills were used, strengthening the various attributes of everyone on the battlefield!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath


    Sharp de!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s de!


    ughter Halo!


    The four auxiliary skills were unleashed at the same time!


    Everyone on the battlefield felt that their bodies were being infused with divine power, and theirbat strength had increased by at least one level!


    [Mad Demon: Furious Dragon Battle Armor +10]


    [Equipment Effect: Power of the Mad Demon Furious Dragon]


    [If his strength was above 50 percent, his four attributes would be increased by 300 percent. If one¡¯s strength was below 50 percent, and above 20 percent, the four-dimensional attributes would receive a 500 percent bonus.]


    His strength had dropped below 20 percent, and his four-dimensional attributes had increased tenfold!


    Facing such an expert, Lu Benwei was determined to die! His expression was extremely cold as his dual-origin ss bloodlines fused in his body. It was as transparent as ss and emitted a chaotic light with divinity!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Clear Heart sh Technique, four great amplification skills, the Ancient Sword of rity, the power of the Mad Demon Furious Dragon, and the dual-origin bloodline¡­ Lu Benwei¡¯s currentbat strength had increased by more than a hundred times.


    At this moment, his expression was cold. His dual-origin bloodlines collided with chaotic divine light in his body. His entire body was like ss as if a true god that could split the world had descended.


    He flicked his wrist and shed with his sword.


    Wherever the sword light hit, all living beings were exterminated. The heads of monsters below level 80 fell to the ground, and their blood sprayed into the sky!


    They were all Cang Shi¡¯s followers, so this caught Cang Shi off guard.


    ¡°Old b*stard, you still dare to say that you didn¡¯t collude with the Furious Dragon Legion?¡± Cang Shi roared.

 Chapter 591 - 591 Battle Royale

    591 Battle Royale


    The old ck dragon was dumbfounded. Lu Benwei and the others attacked too suddenly, and they did not react for a moment.


    ¡°Humans, thank you for your help! When the Crown Prince ascends the throne in the future, this old man will definitely remember your kindness!¡±


    At this moment, he and Li Tiancheng joined forces to kill one of Cang Shi¡¯s subordinates. ck blood sttered several feet.


    Li Tianchengughed to himself.


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Evil Shine!¡±


    Chu Yan walked in the air, and purple lightning surrounded her body. She was extremely beautiful. Under her waterfall-like ck hair, her skin was as white as snow. Compared to the past, Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were less unruly and more mature.


    Purple lightning surrounded the area, destroying all cmities. Every purple lightning bolt was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The lightning bolt pierced through the body of a level-70 ck dragon, leaving a bloody hole in its abdomen. ck blood gushed out like a river.


    The ck dragon screamed and retreated quickly.


    Seeing this, Wang Zining followed up with another attack!


    ¡°Angelic Wings!¡±


    Six wings grew out of her back, looking extremely holy. Her long hair had turned golden, dancing in the wind like a burning me.


    A faint golden light flowed out of Wang Zining¡¯s eyes. Holding the ming de, 81 beams of Holy Fire of Judgment descended from the sky.


    The beams shot across the sky and pressed down. Each beam emitted a terrifying power of judgment. They gathered and exploded with terrifying killing intent.


    When the people of the Furious Dragon Legion caught a glimpse of this scene, they gasped and said in shock, ¡°So this is the power of the direct descendants of the Holy Family?¡±


    The Holy Fire of Judgment burned fiercely, like a fire that could burn the world. Wang Zining was bathed in the divine fire, and the de of flowing fire in her hand released the power of judgment that could punish all evil in the world, shing at Nine Nether¡¯s body thousands of times.


    Cang Shi was furious. It had been waiting for this day for too long. It had been deducing the variables day and night. However, no matter how much it calcted, it did not expect humans to participate!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Cang Shi was extremely furious. It roared and spat out a demonic me that could burn the world!


    The scales all over its body stood up, reflecting the light of the demonic me as if he was made of molten iron. The tongues of fire raged, and the demonic mes rolled down like a dark cloud.


    ¡°Quickly hide inside!¡±


    Lu Benwei took out the Bronze Temple and had everyone enter it to avoid the world-destroying demonic mes.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The me had a temperature of 10,000 degrees and could refine everything in the world.


    The Bronze Temple stood in the center of the mes, its entire body flickering with divine light, dissolving the demonic mes that burned the world.


    It was a supreme divine weapon that surpassed legendary weapons. No one knew its origin.


    At this moment, the sun, moon, stars, birds, and monsters on the outer walls of the Bronze Temple seemed to havee alive. The sun, moon, and stars rotated as birds and monsters flew through the forest. Their outlines were clear and shining with divine splendor.


    Cang Shi Yi roared and pped its wings to circle in the sky. Its speed was extremely fast, and its wings pped with wind and thunder.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face hurt from the wind, and his eyes almost narrowed into a slit.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Cang Shi was furious and waved its ws to tear the void apart!


    Instantly, the mountains copsed, the rocks shattered into dust, and the giant trees turned into wood shavings that shot into the sky.


    Lu Benwei activated the Bronze Temple to block, and the bronze walls immediately emitted a brilliant light.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sharp ws cut through the air, creating dazzling sparks in the Bronze Temple and making bone-chilling sounds.


    The power of a level-94 monster king was too terrifying. Although the Bronze Temple had helped Lu Benwei block most of the damage, the tyrannical force sent it flying.


    Lu Benwei coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood and was almost torn into pieces by Cang Shi!


    At the same time, hundreds of powerful monsters were engaged in a brutal battle on the battlefield not far away, turning the ck Dragon n¡¯s territory into an ancient and deste battlefield.


    Hundreds of ck dragons pped their wings and breathed out demonic mes, burning everything on the ground. Wherever they passed, it was a scorchednd, and no living beings could survive.


    The roars of all kinds of monsters and the shouts of the soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion were deafening!


    Countless corpses fell, and fresh blood dyed the ground red. Many huge monsters fell, and in the next second, they were trampled into a bloody paste by other monsters. They ended up in such a messy state!


    The monsters and humans were all bloodthirsty. No one knew who their opponent was, and there was only one word in their eyes ¨C kill!


    The mountain rocks shattered, and the earth cracked. Monsters and humans fought together on the surface. All kinds of offensive techniques were used, and heat firearms joined the battlefield.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was filled with the soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion. They held firearms and their huge bodies were filled with guns and ammunition.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    The bullets made of copper were engraved with formations to kill the enemy. They could pierce into the steel-like body of a monster and explode, causing blood to spray dozens of feet high from time to time.


    An expert of the ck Dragon n roared angrily. He waved his powerful ws and teeth, tearing apart the body of a monster every time. It fought crazily while bathed in blood! Its gaze was aimed at the Six-tailed Crocodile, ready to tear its body into two!


    ¡°Quickly help me!¡±


    The crocodile noticed that the enemy was attacking from the sky and asked the soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion on his back for help.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    Countless guns turned and aimed at the ck dragon in the sky.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    The bullets flew out rapidly. Each of them was engraved with a formation and was extremely sharp. When they entered the ck dragon¡¯s body, a piece of his flesh exploded, and blood sttered like heavy rain.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ck dragon roared angrily and exploded in the sky like thunder. It was 30 meters long and looked like a small mountain.


    At the same time, another ck dragon flew over. That one belonged to a different camp and mistakenly thought that the crocodile was with them.


    It spread its wings and soared into the sky, shing with the ck dragon that was the size of a small mountain!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ck dragon¡¯s body was extremely tough and could be said to be indestructible. When the two collided, it was louder than thunder. The aftershock really cracked the ground!


    Just as the two ck dragons were locked in battle, the crocodile opened his mouth and spat out a purple gxy.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    At this moment, he gathered the power of the essence of the sun and moon together and shot out a terrifying demonic light. It was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the world, one after another, endless.


    The sky was dazzling, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers were trembling.


    Many monsters were drowned in this shocking demonic light, wailing and screaming!


    The two ck dragons were also annihted by the demonic light and no longer existed!

 Chapter 592 - 592 A World-Destroying Battle

    592 A World-Destroying Battle


    The Six-tailed Crocodile opened his mouth and released a world-destroying demonic light. Countless monster corpsesy on the ground, rming many people.


    The old dragon realized that something was wrong and shouted at Lu Benwei, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not hide it and replied in a deep voice, ¡°ughter the monsters!¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    The old dragon understood that it had been tricked, and the fire in its heart rose.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It waved its hand and shot out a ball of demonic mes. It was extremely terrifying.


    Right at this moment, the ck water in the pond started to boil violently. A terrifying beam of light burst out from the water and pierced through the old ck dragon¡¯s body in an instant, tearing off one of its wings.


    Then, a shocking roar came from the bottom of the water. People¡¯s souls were trembling, and many monsters knelt.


    ¡°Dragon King!¡± the old ck dragon roared.


    Theke water in the ck pool evaporated violently, and steam rushed out. In a short moment, the boundless ck pool was about to evaporate.


    The pool was a magnificent pce that was as tall as the mountain. The current Dragon King lived here, and it was filled with extremely dense darkness power.


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, it¡¯s you!¡± The ck dragon roared angrily.


    Then, dozens of demonic lights burst out from the magnificent pce, and the ground began to tremble.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The pce copsed, and the kings of the Furious Dragon Legion were fighting against the ck Dragon King!


    Chu Tianxiong took the lead, bathing in the power of the various elements. His eyes radiated a supreme battle intent, exuding an aura of absolute dominance.


    He fought against the ck Dragon King until the sky turned dark and the mountains and rivers lost their light.


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, this will be your burial ground!¡±


    The ck Dragon King¡¯s roar shook the mountains and rivers. Even though it was already half-crippled and was about to die, the aura emitted from its body made people feel oppressed and difficult to breathe. It was like the prayer of the Death God from hell.


    ¡°Old Dragon King, you and I have fought a few times. Now that your vitality is exhausted, let me send you on your way!¡± Chu Tianxiong replied coldly.


    Under the pressure of a peerless level-96 king, Chu Tianxiong was calm andposed. He was indeed the strongest human in the world.


    The ck Dragon King stretched out its hand and grabbed Chu Tianxiong. A powerful aura apanied it. It was like an ocean bursting its banks and a neb exploding. It was extremely powerful.


    Chu Tianxiong waved his hand, and the earth elements formed a giant wall, isting the attack and returning the starry sky to its peaceful state.


    It was just a simple collision, but terrifying ripples spread out and spread for thousands of miles. Cracks appeared in the void, and the wind and clouds scattered.


    Lu Benwei was shocked. This was just a simple collision between the two of them. If they really fought, what kind of scene would it cause?


    The two of them had been confronting each other for a long time. In the end, the ck Dragon King could not hold it in anymore.


    It was resting in its chambers, but Chu Tianxiong and the other kings of the Furious Dragon Legion ambushed him. Fortunately, it knew that a storm would gather here today, so it had been on guard against its surroundings, preventing Chu Tianxiong and the others from seeding.


    However, it could not bear to be humiliated. It wanted to kill this peerless human expert before it died!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The ck Dragon King roared. Its demonic might was peerless, and the sky trembled as if it was frightened.


    It pped its wings and rushed forward. Its body was terrifying to the extreme, and it was like a crashing over.


    Chu Tianxiong roared, and the elemental energy around his body released a dazzling divine light that covered the sky and earth as he attacked the ck Dragon King!


    At this moment, he circted the bloodline power of the Elemental God King to fight against the ck Dragon King. He attacked with all his might and instantly used thousands of killing techniques!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Sparks flew out from the scales on the body of the ck Dragon King. Each elemental power contained unparalleled power and turned into a colorful divine sword. It shed out countless times andunched a peerless attack on the ck Dragon King!


    Around them, the sky copsed, and the primeval void was punched out, shocking everyone!


    Against Chu Tianxiong¡¯s peerless attack, the ck Dragon King¡¯s wings pped open and closed. Strong gales and ck lightning apanied it, turning the divine swords formed by the power of thousands of elements into dust.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The skypletely exploded and began to copse. The first confrontation between two experts had created such a world-destroying situation. It was extremely shocking!


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s expression was cold, but his heart was burning with anxiety.


    Their battle was bound to attract the attention of the other monsters. Monsters might have different interests, but when it came to humans, they were all the same. So, he had to end this quickly!


    ¡°Let¡¯s work together to kill the ck Dragon King!¡± Chu Tianxiong roared.


    The ck Dragon King also understood that it was the target of the Furious Dragon Legion, so he shouted at the same time, ¡°Stop them!¡±


    It was the supreme being of the ck Dragon n. Even though it was about to die, its dignity still existed, instantly stopping the killing disputes between the tribal officials.


    Countless figures rose into the sky and surrounded the experts of the Furious Dragon Legion.


    At this moment, a silver river suddenly appeared in the sky. The power of the stars was in strands, emitting a powerful might.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and threw out a Star Shattering Fist.


    Starlight swept through the universe and descended from thousands of high altitudes, forming a gxy that blocked the experts of the ck Dragon n.


    Li Tiancheng took out his legendary-grade golden longsword and brandished it!


    ¡°The sword energy swept across 30,000 miles, and the sword light chilled the 19 continents!¡±


    A huge golden colossus descended from the sky, stepping across the sky. It held the same longsword as Li Tiancheng¡¯s. It looked majestic and majestic, like a divine weapon.


    The Divine Weapon Colossus and Li Tiancheng blocked the many monster powerhouses together. At the same time, they waved the golden longsword in their hands and continuously shed out shocking sword qi!


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    The domineering sword qi swept across the world. Each sword qi was as thick as a bucket, but it was iparably sharp. It was like a flood dragoning out of its hole. Its aura was like a huge mountain copsing. It was invincible. Every attack seemed to be able to prate the sky!


    The sky and the earth were trembling. Starlight and sword qi filled half of the sky. Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng¡¯s bodies erupted with zing divine light. They were filled with fighting spirit and killing intent.


    The hearts of countless monsters were pounding. How old were these two young humans? Theirbat strength had already reached such a level. In time, they would be the great enemies of the monster ns!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The monsters roared in anger and unleashed their strongest attacks, shing with Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng.


    The moment the skills shed, the light was iparably dazzling. The entire sky was lit up, causing all the stars in the night to dim.


    At this moment, a terrifying fluctuation came from the starry sky. The ck Dragon King coughed out blood, and half of its body was torn apart.


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong! How dare you invade my territory! You injured my subjects, you deserve to die!¡±


    The vice-captain of the Furious Dragon Legion turned into a giant golden wolf. When he opened his mouth, his upper and lower jaws could withstand the heavens and earth!


    ¡°We can leave if you want us to,¡± he said mockingly, ¡°Hand over your heart, bones, and blood, and we¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±

 Chapter 593 - 593 Battle of Kings

    593 Battle of Kings


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The ck Dragon King was furious. It pped its wings and attacked.


    The demonic light around its body was bright, like balls of demonic mes burning fiercely. Its powerful demonic ws flickered with a terrifying cold light, and wherever they passed, the void was destroyed.


    The vice-captain of the Furious Dragon Legion transformed into a giant golden wolf. His entire body seemed to be made of gold, and he had a sacred and indestructible power.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He howled and opened his giant jaw that could open the sky, pouncing forward!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    A cold light shed and sparks flew everywhere!


    The sharp ws of the ck Dragon King collided with the fangs of the golden wolf. Golden light and demonic light filled the sky, and it was extremely dazzling.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The two of them collided in an earth-shattering manner. Their sharp ws and sharp teeth collided thousands of times in a short moment. The bone-piercing noise made people¡¯s teeth ache and their bones shiver. The speed of the battle between the two sides was so fast that it made people speechless!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A golden figure fell. It was the vice-captain of the Furious Dragon Legion, the golden wolf!


    Even though the ck Dragon King was about to fall, the might of a level-96 king was still unmatched.


    ¡°In the battle between these two, did the ck Dragon King win?¡±


    On the monsters¡¯ side, they were very excited. It was as if Chu Tianxiong¡¯s head would fall to the ground in the next second.


    However, at this moment, the figure of the ck Dragon King appeared. Dense golden wounds appeared on his body, continuously corroding its flesh and blood.


    The ck Dragon King was severely injured in the battle with the golden wolf! The monster ns¡¯ powerful bloodline power could not heal it!


    ¡°Dragon King!¡±


    The monster experts led by the old ck dragon roared in grief.


    The ck Dragon King¡¯s body was already in an extremely bad state. It could not even heal from the most basic superficial injuries!


    ¡°Little ones, I haven¡¯t fallen yet! Watch me trample these lowly humans under my feet!¡±


    The ck Dragon King pped its wings and roared.


    With a loud bang, a thunderous sound came from the body of the ck Dragon King. It was as if the Yangtze River was surging in its body!


    ¡°Dragon King! Are you going to burn your own bloodline to kill these lowly humans?!¡± the old ck dragon asked in shock.


    The ck Dragon King did not respond. Instead, it roared at Chu Tianxiong, ¡°Chu Tianxiong, the Furious Dragon Legion, you have massacred so many of our fellow monsters. Today, let me give them an exnation!¡±


    The kings of the Furious Dragon Legion responded angrily, a ball of fire burning in their chests. ¡°Who will exin to the humans who died at the hands of your monster ns?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you humans are weak and ipetent!¡±


    ¡°Then the monsters that I killed are all useless trash!¡±


    The current conflict between the two sides had already be a grudge between humans and monsters for thousands of years. It was already impossible to reconcile!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The level-90 kings of the Furious Dragon Legion were enraged. Furious Dragon Battle Armor appeared on their bodies, and their divine might andbat strength were unparalleled!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck Dragon King pped its wings, and demonic light overflowed from its body. Like a meteor, it attacked.


    At this moment, it was surrounded by ck wind and thunder with destructive power. Wherever it passed, the sky copsed as if it wanted to destroy the world!


    Chu Tianxiong charged forward with his elemental might and killing intent!


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    The earth element trembled and condensed a mountain that was as majestic as a meteor for Chu Tianxiong. The moment it appeared, it almost crushed the sky!


    Lu Benwei was shocked. ¡°So, the Mountain Sea Seal is so powerful. Compared to Commander Chu¡¯s Mountain Seal, mine is likeparing a firefly to the bright moon!¡±


    At this moment, the ck Dragon King roared angrily. It spread out ws and waved out ck demonic mes that burned the sky. They flowed endlessly and formed a sea of ck demonic mes that was like an ocean.


    In the sky, Chu Tianxiong hugged the mountain and charged at the ck dragon!


    The ck Dragon King kept waving its right w, urging the world-burning demonic mes to refine everything in the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The great mountain copsed, and the zing demonic mes fell like a meteor shower toward the ground.


    Thend was upied by the monster ns¡¯ troops. They were mercilessly submerged by the Demonic me Meteor Rain. Countless monsters were affected. The demonic me with the power of darkness mercilessly refined the monsters one after another!


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, you don¡¯t have any morals!¡±


    The ck Dragon King was furious after it knew that it had fallen into Chu Tianxiong¡¯s trap.


    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±


    Then, its w reached out and broke the void!


    On the battlefield of the third team, the Six-tailed Crocodile and arge number of soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion were fighting bloody battles!


    Right now, he had turned into a mobile military fortress, shuttling back and forth on the battlefield like a war machine.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sky exploded, and a huge ck w filled the sky.


    The crocodile looked up, and his expression instantly changed! Above his head, it was as if a ck continent was pressing down on him.


    The giant ck w was boundless and filled the sky. It was covered in numerous scales, and purple-ck demonic light seeped out from between the scales. It was filled with terrifying power.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly venting your anger on us?¡±


    The giant crocodile mocked, then opened his mouth and exhaled a purple demonic light that was like a gxy.


    The demonic light could destroy rivers and mountains!


    He was a monster. He relied on absorbing the essence of the sun and moon as his power. At this moment, he gathered the power of the essence of the sun and moon together and shot out a terrifying demonic light. It was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the world, one after another, and it was endless. The sky was dazzling, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers trembled.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The demonic light struck the giant ck w, creating an explosive ball of fire.


    As the smoke dispersed, the giant ck w continued to attack him.


    The terrifying demonic light only tore off a few scales.


    ¡°Big Brother, it can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡±


    The crocodile panicked. His four short legs moved quickly, trying to escape from the w of the ck Dragon King!


    However, the range of the ck Dragon King¡¯s giant w was toorge. It was like a boundless continent falling.


    At this critical moment, Guan Lou stood up. He took out the head of a bear n, which was engraved with array patterns, and threw it into the air.


    ¡°Bear Swallows the Sea!¡±


    The array patterns lit up, and the head opened like a ck hole in the air.


    ¡°Woo!¡±


    Its huge mouth began to suck in the wind, which would offset the ck dragon¡¯s attack. It was an extremely powerful array.


    At this moment, Chu Tianxiong once againunched a monstrous attack. All kinds of elemental powers surged, and the light shone brightly!


    The ck Dragon King was shocked. Its eyelids twitched wildly. For the first time, it had a bad feeling.


    It pped its wings frantically, and the scales on its body made cracking sounds. Its exhausted blood qi began to surge, and the roar was deafening.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The elemental storm bloomed and attacked together. It was like a great river pouring down on the starry sky, suppressing time and space and attacking the world!

 Chapter 594 - 594 Request for Help

    594 Request for Help


    This was an extremely terrifying scene.


    All kinds of elemental powers trembled and sted out at the same time. It was like a great river sting out in the starry sky. Nothing could stop it.


    The ck Dragon King pped its wings and fled. This was the first time it had seen such a terrifying scene in its life!


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    The Furious Dragon Legion¡¯s kings flew out together and charged at the ck Dragon King!


    All kinds of killing techniques were unleashed, and the rumbling sounds were deafening, crushing the starry sky.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Together with Chu Tianxiong, they turned the heavens into a cage, trapping the ck Dragon King. It was drowned by all kinds of skills, and its demon blood flowed!


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°ck Dragon King!¡±


    The experts of the ck Dragon n trembled. Their spiritual pir was in danger!


    ¡°Myrades, let¡¯s charge into the starry sky and save the ck Dragon King!¡± The old ck dragon roared.


    The powerhouses of the ck Dragon n and the monsters of the affiliated monster ns charged into the sky in unison, wanting to save the ck Dragon King!


    ¡°How dare you with us here!¡± Lu Benwei held the Ancient Sword of rity and swung it in a semicircle.


    Boundless destructive power was condensing, and the destructive sword light released was destructive, blocking the night sky!


    Many monster powerhouses were drowned one after another, beaten into balls of bloody mist!


    Li Tiancheng rushed over with a legendary-grade longsword in his hand, brandishing an unparalleled sword qi.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    The domineering sword qi swept across the world, invincible!


    Each of the sharp sword qi was like a dragoning out of its cave. The aura they emitted could shatter the sky and tear monsters into pieces.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Wang Zining shouted.


    The Holy Fire of Judgment soared through the sky and pierced through the void. Its power made people¡¯s souls tremble.


    Six wings grew out of her back, and she looked like an angel that had descended from the heavens. Her beauty was apanied by endless killing intent. Her long hair had turned golden, dancing in the wind like a burning me.


    A faint golden light flowed out of Wang Zining¡¯s eyes. Holding the ming de, 81 beams of Holy Fire of Judgment descended from the sky.


    Eighty-one holy beams of judgment shot across the sky and pressed down. Each beam emitted a terrifying power of judgment. They gathered and exploded with terrifying killing intent. This was the holy power of judgment, which could truly harm all disasters!


    The Holy Fire of Judgement burned fiercely, like a fire that could burn the world. Wang Zining bathed in the divine fire, and the de of flowing fire in her hand released the power of judgment that could punish the evil in the world, shing thousands of times.


    The three of them worked together and exploded with unparalleled power, forming an invisible wall in the sky. The monsters could not cross it at all. The sword light that filled the sky shattered them, and the raging holy fire burned them until they screamed.


    The old ck dragon looked at this scene in disbelief.


    At this moment, the furious roar of the ck Dragon King came from the starry sky, mixed with traces of wailing!


    ¡°The ck Dragon King cannot be humiliated!¡±


    The old ck dragon was extremely sorrowful.


    Back then, the ck Dragon King looked down on the world and ughtered humans like dogs. At the moment of death, they would be surrounded and killed by thebined efforts of humans! What a great humiliation!


    It looked at the other experts hidden in the void. The royal bloodline of the ck Dragon n flowed in its body.


    ¡°Your Highness Cang Shi!¡±


    The old ck dragon knelt and bowed. The hatred it had for Cang Shi in the past disappeared.


    ¡°Please lend the ck Dragon King a hand!¡±


    Cang Shi revealed its figure. Its body was extremely strong and had explosive power. The scales on its body shone with ck light and emitted a supreme aura.


    Its eyes were malicious, and its expression was cold. From the beginning of the battle, it had been hiding in the void and watching from the sidelines.


    Moreover, it had countless opportunities to help the ck Dragon King out. However, Cang Shi was waiting for an opportunity, and it was now.


    ¡°What benefits do I get by helping you?¡± Cang Shi asked coldly.


    The old ck dragon shivered and said with fear and unwillingness, ¡°You¡¯ll be the future ck Dragon King!¡±


    ¡°Good! I was waiting for you to say this!¡±


    After saying that, it pped its wings and soared into the sky, heading toward the battlefield in the starry sky.


    It was the youngest supreme being of the ck Dragon n. It had reached the peak of level 94 in just over 30 years.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt a majestic force rising from the ground as if a monster from hell was about to fly into the sky.


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    With a soft voice, the power of judgment in his hand transformed into thousands of divine weapons that shed at the huge ck figure below thousands of times!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    ¡­


    The sound of divine weapons and swords shattering was endless, like paper paste!


    The opponent was the youngest supreme being of the ck Dragon n. Monster blood surged all over its body, and its fighting spirit was extremely abundant! Cang Shi stepped on the sky, invincible, and nothing could stop it.


    Li Tiancheng refused to believe it andunched a peerless attack. Thousands of sword qi shed at him countless times, but it did not reduce his speed at all!


    ¡°Ice Magic: The Snow Goddess¡¯ swan song!¡±


    A gigantic ice goddess appeared under the night sky, as majestic as a mountain!


    Cold, ethereal, and beautiful were words that describe her. Her body was filled with the power of ice elements. She opened her mouth to chant, and a despairing ethereal song resounded across thend.


    Chu Yan was an elementalist. She had already undergone the second ss change and became the peak of the hunter¡¯s hidden ss, the elemental god envoy. She could use any element in the world!


    Now, the ice elements that were attacking her had transformed into a huge ice goddess in her hands, as majestic as a mountain! Her body was filled with the power of ice elements!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Heavy snow fell from the sky, and the temperature plummeted. Tiny ice beads began to rapidly condense in the air, causing pain to the humans and monsters.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, the sky and earth were covered in white!


    Chu Yan had already reached the peak of level 50. When the elemental god envoy reached this realm, her every move could change the nature of the world.


    A thickyer of ice appeared on Cang Shi¡¯s skin, and it was instantly covered in snow. However, its attacks did not slow down. It continued to move toward the starry sky like a huge iceberg moving rapidly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan did not let it go. She stepped on the Lightning Speed and rushed forward.


    The fire phoenix flew around her. Her ck hair scattered and danced in the wind.


    ¡°Fire Magic: Phoenix Cry Shakes the Nine Heavens!¡±


    The phoenix continued to cry, and the mes erupted, spewing out tongues of fire that destroyed everything!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Under the nine heavens, there was the sound of phoenix cries and mes! The mes swept across the six directions and pressed down on Cang Shi.

 Chapter 595 - 595 Bronze Temple, the Supreme Divine Artifact

    595 Bronze Temple, the Supreme Divine Artifact


    ¡°A single spark dares topete with a prairie fire?¡±


    Cang Shiughed coldly and waved its demonic ws, sending out two balls of ck demonic mes.


    The ck demonic mes were extremely terrifying and instantly engulfed the Fire Phoenix.


    At the same time, the power of the demonic me did not decrease. It covered the sky and covered the earth, drowning Chu Yan!


    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Wang Zining was shocked.


    She was the closest to Chu Yan, and when the demonic mes attacked, she was almost affected. She subconsciously fled.


    At this moment, raging demonic mes burned in the sky, surrounding Chu Yan in the middle. There was no way out of the sky and no way out of the ground. The situation was precarious.


    At this moment, the sacred bronze hall soared through the sky and broke through the wall of fire. It was unstoppable!


    ¡°Chu Yan,e in!¡±


    The gate of the Bronze Temple opened, and Lu Benwei was inside.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were bright, and the fire made her look beautiful and moving.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan hid in the hall, blocking the terrifying high-temperature demonic mes.


    ¡°This thing again!¡±


    Cang Shi had been defeated by the Bronze Temple before, so it immediately wanted to retaliate with its ws!


    The Bronze Temple trembled as the sun, moon, stars, birds, and monsters shone with a faint fluorescent light, scattering divine light as they absorbed the vast demonic mes.


    The sun and moon rose from the east and set from the west, and the stars moved in the sky. A lifelike painting appeared on the outer wall of the Bronze Temple. Birds chirped and monsters roared in the forest.


    Cang Shi waved its ws, and the sharp edge swept in all directions, causing the sky to darken.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Suddenly, the divine power of the Bronze Temple erupted. It trembled and produced a terrifying spatial fluctuation that sent Cang Shi flying.


    At the same time, Bronze Temple was sent flying. It was a supreme divine weapon, more powerful than a legendary weapon. It could still be safe and sound under the terrifying attack of the dragon¡¯s w.


    At this moment, the sun, moon, stars, birds, and monsters on the outer walls of the hall were still emitting a faint fluorescent light, scattering divine splendor outward.


    ¡°What kind of divine item is this?¡± Cang Shi revealed a shocked expression as it asked.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan walked out of the Bronze Temple, looking energetic and safe.


    ¡°This is a peak level-94 monster king. We can¡¯t fight him!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°But we can¡¯t let him go to the sky and disturb Commander Chu¡¯s battle!¡±


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to use the Bronze Temple as a shield to fight Cang Shi?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chu Yan did not agree, afraid that Lu Benwei would lose. ¡°If we work together, we can stop him!¡±


    ¡°Relying on the Bronze Temple to kill a monster king is a little too much.¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°But it¡¯s still possible to stop it from helping the ck Dragon king. I have the protection of the Bronze Temple and the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. It can¡¯t hurt me at all! What you need to do is to help me stop the other monsters!¡±


    Everyone was helpless. Lu Benwei was their only breakthrough and could hinder Cang Shi.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Benwei said and charged forward.


    With a wave of his hands, he directed the Bronze Temple toward Cang Shi!


    Demonic power flowed from Cang Shi¡¯s body, and a zing demonic light flowed between its scales. Then, like a meteor that could destroy the world, it bombarded the Bronze Temple!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision caused the aftershock to cause the sky to lose its color, and the night sky was cloudless.


    Cang Shi coughed uprge mouthfuls of blood and flew backward. Lu Benwei¡¯s situation was not good either. The aftershock had shattered his internal organs and his body was festering!


    Thebat strength of a level-94 king was too terrifying, especially for a monster king like Cang Shi, who possessed the noble king¡¯s blood!


    Before this, Lu Benwei had relied on the might of the Bronze Temple to make many kings tremble in fear. Now, he had suffered a loss for the first time. His body was almost beaten into a cloud of blood mist.


    ¡°This copper pce is mine!¡±


    Cang Shi transferred the bloodline of the ck Dragon n and healed its wounds.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Lu Benwei said angrily.


    ¡°Your body has been shattered by the aftershock. If you don¡¯t heal yourself, you¡¯ll die. What do you have to stop me?¡±


    After Cang Shi said that, it stretched out its hand to grab the Bronze Temple.


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart, his eyes deep and calm.


    When Cang Shi got close, he activated the Bronze Temple, and a terrifying divine might exploded out as it smashed down on Cang Shi!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Cang Shi was caught off guard. The scales on half of its body fell off like leaves after a strong wind swept through the forest, revealing its reddish-ck skin!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Cang Shi was furious, and a beam of light shot out from its eyes, which pierced through the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re already heavily injured, how can you activate this supreme divine artifact again?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes burned brightly. His entire body was bathed in mes. His festering body was repairing bit by bit, like a phoenix rising from the ashes.


    ¡°What kind of healing technique is this to have such power?¡±


    Cang Shi was once again shocked, and its terrifying demonic eyes widened.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the dragon calmly. The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was activated, and all injuries were gone.


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    This was an earth-shattering attack. It was a legendary skill. It shone brightly in Lu Benwei¡¯s hands and released a powerful force.


    Tens of thousands of beams of the power of judgment gathered and transformed into tens of thousands of sharp divine weapons that shed at Cang Shi.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill you physically, then I¡¯ll destroy your body and soul!¡±


    Cang Shi opened its mouth and spat out a demonic sound that reverberated between heaven and earth. It rumbled like a ghost crying!


    ¡°Woo!¡±


    The evil ghosts were howling and shing with the thousands of divine weapons.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    ¡­


    Cang Shi¡¯s demonic might was unparalleled. The demonic sound pierced through everything and shocked Lu Benwei¡¯s soul!


    Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, seventh tribtion!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was bathed in the fire of rebirth, and his soul origin was also within!


    ¡°Kakaka-¡±


    The demonic sound pierced through the heavens and earth. Nothing could stop it. Its power was extremely terrifying, and it directly attacked the source of one¡¯s soul.


    However, the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was heaven-defying. It continued to repair Lu Benwei¡¯s shattered soul source and body at the same time.


    When the monsters on the ground saw this scene, their bodies trembled.


    ¡°What kind of person is this kid? Lord Cang Shi can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    Cang Shi was iparably shocked. It was the future emperor of the ck Dragon n. Why could he not even take down a human brat now? It was simply unheard of!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Demonic power flowed around its body, and zing demonic light flowed between its scales.


    The demonic sound became even more mournful as if the baby of an evil ghost had appeared and was crying!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s soul origin began to shatter. The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, the seventh tribtion, was somewhat difficult to deal with!


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡±


    Chu Yan and the others cried out in panic when they saw this.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was in danger.

 Chapter 596 - 596 Great Retreat

    596 Great Retreat


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A trembling sound resounded through the world, followed by a terrifying fluctuation.


    A full moon slowly rose into the sky, emitting wisps of clear light.


    ¡°What¡¯s that thing?¡±


    Everyone felt this powerful fluctuation, and their bodies and souls trembled!


    They looked up and saw a full moon hanging high in the sky. The fluctuations it emitted shook the souls of humans and demons.


    ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual stigma!¡± one of the monsters eximed.


    On the human side, they were overjoyed. The spiritual mark belonged to Lu Benwei, and the soul shock attack helped him dissolve Cang Shi¡¯s demonic sound.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such methods!¡±


    Cang Shi was extremely shocked as he watched Lu Benwei face death.


    ¡°If you want to disturb the battle in the sky, you have to step over my dead body!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his eyes were extremely bright. His dual bloodlines circted and fused in his body, emitting chaotic divine light.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Cang Shi roared at the sky, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble. The demonic qi it emitted caused the expressions of all living beings in the world to change. Its eyes shot out endless demonic light, making it look like a demon lord in the sky.


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth and shouted. Judgment transformed into 108,000 divine weapons and rushed forward to fight Cang Shi.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two of them fought a bloody battle. The humans and monsters on the ground were shocked from the bottom of their hearts!


    Cang Shi¡¯s demonic might was peerless, and every punch was filled with 108,000 tons of force. Lu Benwei¡¯s flesh and blood flew everywhere, and he turned into a bloody mist several times!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s courage was unstoppable. His blood and qi were exuberant, and his recovery ability was astonishing. He circted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique and bathed in a resurrection to undergo the phoenix¡¯s nirvana. He swung his fist and shattered Cang Shi¡¯s scales.


    Everyone was shocked by this. What level was Lu Benwei at? He could fight with a level-94 monster king. Although he could not win, he could make the terrifying monster king bleed.


    ¡°Lu Benwei seems to be only level 60, right?¡±


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it pierced through the universe.


    The soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion who were traveling with them almost fainted. Level 60 was enough topete with the upper-level monster king. In time, they would be level 90 kings. Would that mean that they would be the rulers of the world?


    The monsters also heard Li Tiancheng¡¯s voice and almost vomited blood. A level-60 human waspeting with their level-94 supreme existence? It was simply unheard of!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Cang Shi roared like a wild beast. Lu Benwei died and lived, but it could not destroy him at all!


    ¡°A great humiliation!¡±


    Demon blood surged all over its body as it swung its huge fist andunched a crazy attack.


    At this moment, the sky seemed to have been shattered by it. It was extremely explosive.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lu Benwei turned into a bloody mist and flew out.


    Then, it opened its mouth and breathed out a fire that could burn the world. It wanted to refine Lu Benwei¡¯s flesh, blood, and soul.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    For the first time, Lu Benwei realized that something was wrong. The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique had not been cultivated to the highest level, so it could not resist the demonic mes that refined the soul. With a thought, he directed the Bronze Temple to attack Cang Shi!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Cang Shi was sent flying by the impact, and many scales fell off its body.


    However, it was determined to kill them all. Even with the Bronze Temple blocking it, it would still unleash its world-destroying demonic mes.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The demonic me refined the night sky and trapped Lu Benwei in the center.


    At this moment, a dazzling light came from the starry sky. A divine rainbow crossed and scattered the demonic mes in the night sky.


    It was Chu Tianxiong! He descended from the sky, dispelled the demonic mes, and saved Lu Benwei.


    A wolf¡¯s howl resounded throughout the world. A giant golden shadow descended from the sky and crashed into the ground like aet.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The golden wolf and Cang Shi collided in an earth-shattering manner. It tore off one of Cang Shi¡¯s arms and swallowed it directly. The sound of bones and flesh cracking could be heard. Everyone felt their hair stand on end. The vice-captain was even more terrifying than a monster.


    At the same time, the figure of the kings of the Furious Dragon Legion appeared and stood on the top of the clouds. They were bathed in blood, and their bodies were covered in wounds of all sizes. It was as if they had just walked out of hell.


    Only the ck Dragon King was nowhere to be seen. The hearts of the monsters were beating wildly. They had a premonition that something bad was going to happen!


    ¡°ck Dragon King!¡±


    The monsters of the ck Dragon n roared toward the sky, calling out to their supreme king!


    ¡°ck Dragon King, please show your divine might! Appear in the world!¡± The ck dragons roared in grief.


    The sky was quiet, and the stars were shining. Only the figure of the ck Dragon King was not seen.


    ¡°Did you seed?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Haha!¡± The golden wolfughed slyly. ¡°It¡¯s just a monster king with insufficient blood essence. Isn¡¯t it doing whatever you want? Speaking of which, I¡¯m more or less regretful that I didn¡¯t get to taste the flesh and blood of the ck Dragon King.¡±


    His words sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines, and the ck Dragon n was filled with grief and indignation.


    ¡°Kill them and avenge the ck Dragon King!¡± The ck Dragon n¡¯s killing intent was monstrous. They wanted to stomp everyone into meat paste today!


    Their supreme leader had fallen into the deste universe, and even its corpse could not return to its roots. It was simply a great humiliation to the ck Dragon n!


    ¡°Little ones, follow me and use the bloodline formation to kill these humans!¡± The old ck dragon roared indignantly!


    The bloodline formation was the treasure of every monster n. Whenever a supreme being or expert of the monster n died, their bones and blood would be fused into the bloodline formation.


    It contained the bones, blood, and souls of the strongest monster in every generation. It had the power to transcend the river of time!


    ¡°Guan Lou, where¡¯s your formation?¡± Chu Tianxiong roared, his voice piercing through the millions of soldiers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long prepared it. The location is¡­.¡± Guan Lou used the internalmunicator of the Furious Dragon Legion to send the coordinates of the teleportation formation to everyone!


    ¡°Golden wolf, you take the bones, blood, and heart of the ck Dragon King first. I¡¯ll cover the rear!¡± Chu Tianxiong gave the order, and the entire army of the Furious Dragon Legion began to retreat.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Li Tiancheng, help me!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The two of them immediately acted, joining forces with Chu Tianxiong to cover the rear of the army!


    At this moment, a gxy appeared in the sky. It was Lu Benwei using the Star Shattering Fist. The power of the stars was wisps, emitting a powerful might.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and threw out a Star Shattering Fist.


    Starlight swept through the universe and descended from the sky, forming a gxy in front of the demon army.


    Li Tiancheng wielded a legendary-grade golden longsword and brandished his sword!


    ¡°The sword energy swept across 30,000 miles, and the sword light chilled the 19 continents!¡±


    A huge golden colossus appeared once again. It stepped into the sky and held a long sword in its hand that was the same as Li Tiancheng¡¯s. It looked majestic and majestic like a divine weapon.

 Chapter 597 - 597 The Shadow in the Monster Army

    597 The Shadow in the Monster Army


    In the sky, the light was zing.


    Chu Tianxiong was leading Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng with unparalleled might!


    The heads of the ck dragons fell to the ground like heavy rain.


    Cang Shi saw that the ck Dragon King had fallen and was unable to fight Chu Tianxiong. Moreover, its great cause of ascending the throne was almostplete.


    If the monsters fought Chu Tianxiong, they would be afraid of mishaps, so they would just watch from the sidelines and wait for the right time to strike.


    Chu Tianxiong led Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng to ughter the ck Dragon army. The heads of the monsters fell to the ground, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    Some of the ck Dragon n¡¯s experts were terrified and refused to go forward to fight with them.


    Only the old ck dragon and a few other experts were unwilling. They shouted, ¡°Chu Tianxiong, our ck Dragon n is irreconcble with you. We swear that we¡¯ll bury you with the ck Dragon King!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes were zing with a matchless radiance. His elemental powers carried the aura of nature and transformed into elemental god sources that revolved around him. He stood under the starry sky and looked down at the monsters in front of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The old ck dragon was furious. It attacked together with the ck Dragon King¡¯s followers.


    Chu Tianxiong was not afraid at all. He said to Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng, ¡°Brats, watch carefully. Whether you canprehend anything depends on your luck!¡±


    In an instant, the sun, the moon, and the gxy began to revolve around him. All the elements in the world were used by him.


    ¡°Elemental Crossing Star Path!¡±


    The river of stars turned upside down, and blood sttered everywhere. The power of all kinds of elements evolved into the ultimate weapon to kill the enemy. They pierced through the river of stars and turned the monsters that attacked in front of them into ashes.


    This was an earth-shattering attack. The power of all kinds of elements in his hand was dazzling to the extreme, and it seemed like it could split the sky and earth in the next second.


    This move seemed to have touched the rules of this world. The way it was swung was very mysterious.


    Li Tiancheng watched it carefully and gained some insights. However, he did not know if he could use it on sword intent.


    Lu Benwei also had someprehension and caught a trace of the heaven and earthw fragment.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The bodies of many ck Dragon experts exploded, and their souls no longer existed.


    The entire ck Dragon army and their subordinate monsters were silent out of fear. The atmosphere was terrifying.


    ¡°Whoever is unhappy cane forward and die!¡±


    An extremely domineering roar frightened the army of over100,000 monsters. Some even spat out bitter guts and fell to the ground.


    Right at this moment, a loud rumble sounded in the sky. Someone tore through the void and came over.


    ¡°The monster reinforcements are here! This isn¡¯t good!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s expression changed for the first time. He could feel the boundless killing intenting from the starry sky!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    First, he threw a punch at the sky, and many of his monsters fell. They were also the subordinate monsters of the other royal families.


    Then, he brought Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng and sprinted through the sky toward the teleportation formation.


    At this moment, the ck Dragon n finally reacted and cried tears of joy!


    ¡°Reinforcements are here!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill!¡±


    ¡°We must let the Furious Dragon Legion die here and avenge the ck Dragon King!¡±


    A demonic voice came from the void crack in the sky.


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, you dare tomit such a crime in my territory. Today, none of you from the Furious Dragon Legion can leave.¡±


    This was an extremely terrifying sound. Just the demonic sound alone made Lu Benwei and the others bleed from their seven orifices, and their bodies and souls trembled!


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s expression changed again. When Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng heard this, their expressions changed.


    The Imperial Destruction n was one of the three great imperial monster ns. They were the rulers of the Devil¡¯s Den!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sound of the sky cracking was apanied by a strange cry. The spatial rift of the teleportation spread and opened the sky.


    The Imperial Destruction n¡¯s monsters stretched out their huge bodies from the cracks, causing everyone to be terrified. They were huge, strong, and powerful. The most ordinary monster was ten meters tall, and its body was covered in dense ck scales.


    The Imperial Destruction King¡¯s head was wide, and its eyes were deep. Its face was very scary, and there were two pairs of sharp thorns on both sides of its body. There was a burning array on its chest, and a dense destructive power was burning, raining down mes and destruction!


    Once upon a time, the Imperial Destruction King had once caused a shocking disaster. It led the monsters of the Devil¡¯s Den and almost destroyed the entire human civilization, causing the world to enter a dark age that made people tremble in fear.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his sword and swung it, unleashing a destructive sword light. He wanted to fight against the Imperial Destruction n¡¯s king.


    Who knew that one of the experts from the Imperial Destruction n would open its mouth and activate the array in front of its chest, sucking in the endless destructive sword light into its stomach?


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Tiancheng said in disbelief, ¡°You used such a terrifying move, but it was all absorbed by them?¡±


    As soon as Li Tiancheng finished speaking, the expert from the Imperial Destruction n opened its mouth and spat out a demonic light condensed from the power of destruction. It was extremely bright, and there was a faint aura of the Divine Sword of Destruction within!


    Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng were stunned for a moment before they reacted and defended.


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    ¡°The sword energy swept across 30,000 miles, and the sword light chilled the 19 continents!¡±


    Lu Benwei shouted, and the power of judgment transformed into 108,000 divine weapons to block the destructive demonic light.


    The overbearing sword qi attacked at the same time, shing out thousands of times. Every sword qi was majestic and sharp like dragons swimming out of the sea. Their aura was like a huge mountain copsing, invincible!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Destructive devilish light towered into the sky. The devilish light was zing, and it was iparably domineering.


    The 108,000 divine weapons and tens of millions of sword qi were all turned into pieces by the destructive demonic light like paper.


    Both of them changed their expressions. This was because this was a rare setback for the two of them. For the first time in their lives, they felt that they had encountered a strong enemy!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong came to the rescue, unleashing an extreme elemental storm, turning the expert of the Imperial Destruction n into dust.


    ¡°The Imperial Destruction King isn¡¯t like the other monsters. It¡¯s extremely powerful, so we can¡¯t underestimate it! The Imperial Destruction King is only at the same level as you!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong grabbed Lu Benwei and Li Tiancheng and ran with them!


    At this moment, the sneer of the Imperial Destruction King came from the void crack of the teleportation array.


    ¡°Why are you meddling in a fight between children? My daughter, go and meet Commander Chu for me!¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, a figure emerged from the void crack.


    It was not as tall as the monsters of the Imperial Destruction n. Instead, it was petite, no different from a human. To be precise, it was alone. At this moment, its eyes were cold, and its hair was blown away by the wind.


    Lu Benwei raised his head and looked over, his pupils rapidly contracting.

 Chapter 598 - 598 Return

    598 Return


    The beautiful figure on the top of the clouds was peerless and beautiful.


    It was a pity that such a beauty had a bone-chilling aura, and its body was emitting a terrifying destructive power. Even the souls of monsters could not help but tremble when they met its gaze.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mind was nk. That beautiful figure was Lu Ziling!


    Chu Tianxiong turned around and looked around, his pupils contracting.


    ¡°Lu Ziling? How is this possible?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ziling waved her hand and unleashed a wave of destructive demonic mes. The power was monstrous and drowned the gxy.


    Chu Tianxiong was shocked. The power Lu Ziling had unleashed had the aura of a monster king!


    A vast expanse of demonic mes rolled out, sweeping across the six directions, and shaking the eight wastnds. It was extremely terrifying!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong swung his fist and unleashed an elemental storm. Apanied by lightning and thunder, the wind howled, and elemental radiance exploded!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two elements collided. The purple demonic mes contained destructive power. Like a purple flood, they crushed the vast starry sky and shattered the elemental storm.


    However, the elemental storm neutralized most of the destructive power of the demonic me, but the terrifying fluctuation sent the three of them flying.


    ¡°Ziling, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Benwei activated his Lightning Speed and flew up to the top of the clouds to question Lu Ziling.


    At this moment, a divine rainbow stepped through the starry sky and stopped Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I know that you¡¯re confused and want an exnation. But the time isn¡¯t now!¡± Chu Tianxiong said in a low voice.


    The sounds of battle in the heavens and earth continued. Monsters were charging ahead.


    The teleportation formation was right there!


    Chu Yan and the rest of the Furious Dragon Legion stared at the beautiful figure in the sky in disbelief. At the same time, they were anxiously waiting for Chu Tianxiong and the other two to return.


    ¡°Everyone is waiting for us! I think you should know what to do!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong shook Lu Benwei¡¯s body vigorously, trying to pull him back to reality.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were no longer empty, and his thoughts returned to reality. He turned his head and looked around. Then, he gritted his teeth and activated his Lightning Speed for Chu Tianxiong and Li Tiancheng, helping them escape the pursuit of the Imperial Destruction n.


    With a furious roar, Guan Lou threw the heart, bones, and blood of the ck Dragon King into the teleportation formation!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The formation began to operate, and the light was dazzling. This was a super long-distance teleportation array that could allow tens of thousands of people to pass through at the same time.


    Without the pure energy in the ck Dragon King¡¯s heart and bones, it would be impossible to use it as fuel.


    The life and death of the 100,000 soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion were all entrusted to this formation.


    ck Dragon King¡¯s heart, bones, and blood were slowly melting in the center of the magic formation, providing it with energy that was as vast as a mountain.


    ¡°After spending so much effort, it turns out that you want to cross the void and return to the Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    The Imperial Destruction King let out a coldugh from the spatial crack.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re toote.¡±


    While it was speaking, the 100,000 soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion had already started to cross the void. The Imperial Destruction n was a step toote.


    However, at this moment, the teleportation array was still slowly rotating.


    ¡°You¡¯re in my territory, and you want to leave after killing my people? Wouldn¡¯t I, the Imperial Destruction King, beughed at by those two?¡±


    The Imperial Destruction King sneered and said to Lu Ziling, ¡°My dear daughter, go. Lead our nsmen andpatriots to the Dragon Kingdom and start a massacre!¡±


    As soon as the Imperial Destruction King¡¯s voice fell, Lu Ziling led her troops to the teleportation formation.


    Just as they were about to cross the void, Lu Ziling suddenly took a few steps back!


    A powerful de energy shed across the sky, and his target was not Lu Ziling, but the center of the teleportation array!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Changhe shed out several times in a row, shattering the void and destroying the array core. The teleportation formation came to an abrupt stop!


    ¡°I know you. Your name is Lu Ziling!¡±


    Changhe raised his knife and looked at Lu Ziling quietly.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened to you and I might not be able to wake you up, I still have to say it. Do you remember that kid just now? That¡¯s your younger brother. He¡¯s been looking for you for many days.¡±


    His expression was calm,pletely ignoring the monsters surrounding him as if there was nothing around him.


    ¡°Anyway, you have to remember that you¡¯re a human, and you¡¯re on our side.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ziling waved her hand and summoned a ball of hot demonic mes, which melted the river and left nothing behind.


    He did not want to resist, nor could he cause any waves. It was the best thing for him that the other party could give him a quick death. After all, his mission had already been aplished, and there was nothing left in the world for him to miss.


    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the sky. A blood-colored figure rushed into the void crack. He was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Imperial Destruction King, return the lives of my n!¡± The Blood Monster¡¯s figure appeared in the sky, filled with monstrous killing intent and anger!


    The Imperial Destruction Kingughed coldly. It released a divine sense and directly fixed the Blood Monster in the sky.


    ¡°I was wondering why the prince of the Blood Monster n had disappeared. So, you¡¯ve e been staying with the humans.¡±


    The Blood Monster roared in anger. ¡°Imperial Destruction King, why did you destroy my Blood Monster n?¡±


    The Imperial Destruction King did not reply. It only sneered.


    Lu Ziling rose into the air, grabbed the Blood Monster, and brought him into the void crack.


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    The Furious Dragon Legion sessfully crossed the void and returned to the camp in the western suburbs of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Everyone was in a daze and felt a little disillusioned.


    After half a year of bloody battles in the outer realm, they had now returned to the Dragon Kingdom. They felt that it was somewhat unrealistic, but they were also somewhat happy!


    After an unknown period, a soldier raised his arms and cheered, ¡°We¡¯re back!¡±


    This sentence was like a stone hitting the calm surface of the water. Many soldiers cheered and drank from the warehouse.


    In April, everything was flourishing, and the earth was full of vitality.


    The soldiers returned from the outer realms as if they had been reborn.


    Lu Benwei looked up and slowly exhaled.


    ¡°Sister Ziling, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡± Chu Tianxiong suddenly called out, pulling him to the side.


    ¡°In any case, Lu Ziling is still alive, and we know where she is. This may not be a bad thing.¡± Chu Tianxiong went straight to the point.


    Seeing Lu Ziling fighting side by side with the monsters, he was a little confused. It was as if she was the ¡°daughter¡± of the Imperial Destruction King as if she had been bewitched.


    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Chu Tianxiong paused and asked.


    Lu Benwei slowly let out a breath of turbid air, venting the gloominess in his heart.


    ¡°Be stronger!¡± His answer was crisp. Chu Tianxiong was dazed for a long time before nodding.


    ¡°With your current level 60, you can rival level-90 magical beasts. Your future achievements will be limitless. If I give you some more time, perhaps the era of the entire poption changing sses can really end in your hands.¡±

 Chapter 599 - 599 Shock

    599 Shock


    The news of the Furious Dragon Legion crossing the void and returning from the outer realm spread throughout the entire Dragon City!


    ¡°What? The Furious Dragon Legion has sessfully returned from the outer realm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. With the Furious Dragon Legion around, we citizens can rest easy and not worry about the arrival of monsters.¡±


    ¡°The Furious Dragon Legion has already been out in the outer realms for more than half a year. I almost thought that they had all fallen.¡±


    The people of Dragon City cheered, their hearts finally settled.


    At the same time, the news of the Furious Dragon Legion¡¯s safe return also reached the ears of the eight great families.


    ¡°Damn Lu Benwei, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Zhu Haitian, the head of the Zhu family, was extremely furious. Anger burst out from his seven orifices.


    ¡°My lord, please calm down. Compared to Lu Benwei, we should think about how to bear the wrath of the Furious Dragon Legion,¡± a servant said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°After all, we were the ones who proposed the n to trap the Furious Dragon Legion and send them to the outer realms.¡±


    Zhu Haitian¡¯s expression turned cold, and he immediately said, ¡°Quickly contact the other seven families and hold a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    On the other side, in the Qi family mansion.


    This was an extremely ssic dragon-style manor. It was decorated with green bricks and ck tiles.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong and Lu Benwei have sessfully crossed the void and returned to the camp of the Furious Dragon Legion,¡± a servant bowed and said to Qi Wen.


    Qi Wen was originally in the pavilion, happily sipping tea with a few old friends. When he heard the news that Lu Benwei and the Furious Dragon Legion had sessfully returned, he felt unwell.


    ¡°Damn Lu Benwei! Damn Chu Tianxiong! Why are you guys so persistent?¡±


    At this moment, another servant came to report, ¡°The rest of the Qi family¡¯s heads invited you for a meeting.¡±


    Qi Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the anger in his heart dissipated by more than half. ¡°Where¡¯s the location?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Zhu family and the Yan family arrived first. Their interests were the same for the time being.


    Different from the Zhu, Qi, and Yan families, the other five families had an ambiguous attitude toward Lu Benwei.


    As for the Zhu and Qi families, they had a blood feud with Lu Benwei. The Yan family wanted to take back the artifact, the Bronze Temple, that belonged to their ancestor!


    Then, the other five families arrived one after another. They were the Ma, Jiang, Chen, Dongfang, and Wenren families.


    In the Qi family¡¯s living room, the eight families sat around a mahogany round table. A few lights that were as bright as dusk reflected the expressions on the eight people¡¯s faces. They were depressed, angry, and calm.


    The head of the Wenren family, Wenren Fei, had a rough appearance. His voice was sonorous and deep, like a huge bell exploding in people¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I say, everyone, let¡¯s not waste time. If you have any ideas, just say them out loud. Everything can be discussed!¡±


    He was a level-90 king, and his battle prowess was immense. When he spoke, his eyes seemed to be burning with mes!


    ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of Chu Tianxiong, it will be difficult for our n to proceed,¡± someone said. His voice was cold and eerie, making people shudder.


    The other family heads nodded in agreement. They reached a rare consensus on eliminating the Furious Dragon Legion.


    ¡°What is their attitude toward our n?¡±


    Ma Tenghua, the head of the Ma family, who was sitting in the innermost part of the living room, opened his eyes faintly. He was wearing a pair of thick gold-rimmed sses, and his eyes were deep and seemed to be serious and thoughtful. When he spoke just now, his thick sses emitted a cold light.


    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ve sent people to negotiate many times, but they either closed the door and refused guests, or that broom chased our people out,¡± a family head said unhappily.


    Ma Tenghua heaved a sigh of relief and pondered for a moment. ¡°We can ignore those people for now. The main thing is to think of a way to get rid of Chu Tianxiong. After all, Chu Tianxiong is the only one with an army, and he also has arge poption base.¡±


    Some of the n heads nodded. They had always agreed to get rid of Chu Tianxiong.


    However, some family heads were very disdainful. For example, the family head of the Wenren family, Wenren Fei. He clenched his fist and knocked on the table.


    ¡°After talking for so many days, you¡¯re still talking nonsense. It¡¯s true that we¡¯ll get rid of Chu Tianxiong. We¡¯ve already tried using someone else¡¯s knife to kill him. We¡¯vepletely shed all pretense of cordiality with him, so what should we do next?¡±


    The scene was so silent that one could hear a pin drop.


    Ma Tenghua, the head of the Ma family, rested his elbows on the armrests of the chair, his two fingers pressed against each other as if he was deep in thought.


    The other seven families¡¯ heads also frowned and pondered.


    ¡°In my opinion, we might as well lead our armies into Swallow Dragon Mountain and kill Chu Tianxiong.¡± Wenren Fei was a little impatient. He did not want to think about it, so he shouted.


    Swallow Dragon Mountain was the encampment of the Furious Dragon Legion. The terrain was dangerous, and the mysterious Swallow Dragon Secret Realm was in the Swallow Dragon Mountain Range. The Furious Dragon Legion was responsible for protecting Dragon Capital and suppressing the Swallow Dragon Secret Realm.


    When Wenren Fei said this, many family heads frowned slightly.


    ¡°Brother Wenren, you¡¯re attacking Swallow Dragon Mountain so brazenly. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can seed or not. What about our next n?¡±


    ¡°Brother Wenren, the most important thing in our n is to win the hearts of the people!¡± Ma Tenghuaughed.


    Wenren Fei¡¯s thoughtless words made everyoneugh in their hearts. However, no one dared to show it.


    Wenren Fei was the strongest of the eight family leaders. Even among the kings of the eight great families, his strength was at the top. He was also the only one who relied on his strength to be the family head.


    Wenren Fei was stunned. He sat back down and cursed, ¡°Old Ma, I¡¯m simple-minded. You¡¯re smart. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking about it. Since Chu Tianxiong and his Furious Dragon Legion have hearts, we¡¯ll just destroy him.¡±


    Ma Tenghua¡¯s gaze was sharp, and his lenses reflected a vast white light.


    ¡°I remember there was a religious organization not long ago. The God Weing Association, right? Can you help me contact them?¡±


    ¡°Old Ma, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°The God Weing Association ceremony has already been confirmed to be a conspiracy among the monsters.¡±


    Ma Tenghua chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that this weing ceremony is a little interesting. Maybe they¡¯re on the same side as us.¡±


    Everyone swallowed their saliva, feeling that Ma Tenghua¡¯sughter was particrly sinister and terrifying.


    ¡°Leave this matter to me. The meeting is over. Is there anything else that you want to add?¡±


    Zhu Haitian, Qi Wen, and the Yan family heads exchanged nces. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±

 Chapter 600 - 600 Secret Meeting

    600 Secret Meeting


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Zhu Haitian muttered to himself and stopped everyone who was about to leave.


    Some people had already left their seats, but when they heard Zhu Haitian¡¯s words, they returned to their seats.


    Ma Tenghua nced at Zhu Haitian, Qi Wen, and the Yan family head, who had their thoughts written all over their faces. Heughed coldly in his heart. ¡°Zhu family head, that¡¯s your own private matter. Please settle it privately, as long as it doesn¡¯t hinder our n.¡±


    Other than the head of the Wenren family, Wenren Fei, the other family heads were smart. Ma Tenghua was even more of a man of wits, seeing through the private affairs of Zhu Qiyan¡¯s three families at a nce. They wanted to use the other five families to get rid of Lu Benwei.


    As for the other families and Lu Benwei, they did not have any obvious conflicts of interest. They had a deep hatred for each other.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei was powerful, and a level-80 king might not be a match for him. Ma Tenghua did not want to take the risk with the three families.


    The Zhu, Qi, and Yan family heads understood Ma Tenghua¡¯s meaning and looked at each other awkwardly. They were also quite smart, or else they would not have been able to be the head of their families.


    Only Wenren Fei, who was smart, was curious. ¡°Old Zhu, what is it? Do you need help?¡±


    At this moment, the head of the Chen family suddenly said, ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it that student from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University, Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wenren Fei was shocked.


    ¡°Lu Benwei who killed Old Qi¡¯s son and daughter?¡±


    Qi Wen and Zhu Haitian looked extremely embarrassed. Wenren Fei was a reckless person who spoke without thinking. His words had poked at their sore spots.


    However, the other party had good intentions. The two of them could only endure their heartache and nod. ¡°Yes, that Lu Benwei.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, after so many years, this is the first time someone dares to provoke our eight great families. Old Zhu, Old Qi, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger!¡± Wenren Fei patted his chest.


    The other four family heads were all teasing him. They raised their legs high as if they were waiting to watch a good show.


    ¡°Since Brother Wenren is helping Old Zhu and Old Qi vent his anger, we can rest assured. If there¡¯s a need, just ask!¡± the other family heads said.


    Qi Wen and Zhu Haitian rolled their eyes in their hearts. ¡°Hehe, you say it better than you sing.¡±


    However, they still expressed their gratitude to Wenren Fei.


    Ma Tenghua sneered in his heart, but he chuckled. ¡°Since Brother Wenren has helped us, Old Qi and Old Zhu will have their wish fulfilled.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lu Benwei was preparing to return to Jiangzhe Hunter University after a short rest.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Yanyan!¡±


    The formation master suddenly stopped them and ran over, panting. Before the two of them could speak, Guan Lou said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. Follow me.¡±


    Lu Benwei was very puzzled, but he still followed Guan Lou back to the camp.


    On the way, Guan Lou asked, ¡°Li Tiancheng, what do you n to do in the future?¡±


    Li Tiancheng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to school to prepare for the graduation assessment first.¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, Li Tiancheng suddenly stopped, and his face suddenly turned red.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a big guy. Why are you blushing?¡± The old beggar teased.


    ¡°You just want to join the Furious Dragon Legion, right? You¡¯re too embarrassed to say it, so I¡¯ll say it for you!¡±


    Guan Lou¡¯s expression was extremely shocked, his eyeballs almost popping out.


    ¡°Li Tiancheng, do you really want to join the Furious Dragon Legion?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Joining the Furious Dragon Legion has been my dream since I was young!¡± Li Tiancheng answered without hesitation.


    At this moment, Guan Lou was both surprised and happy. Who was Li Tiancheng? The number one student at Yanjing Hunter University! His strength was obvious to the entire Furious Dragon Legion!


    In the entire country, there were very few people his age who could be his match! Of course, other than Lu Benwei, this pervert.


    Li Tiancheng thought to himself, ¡®Officer Guan, did you not wee me?¡¯


    ¡°Wee, you¡¯re very wee!¡±


    Guan Lou was so happy that he pped his thigh and nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Your strength is obvious to the entire Furious Dragon Legion! It¡¯s not a problem to enter the Furious Dragon Legion without any test!¡±


    Li Tiancheng revealed afortable smile when he heard this.


    ¡°Benwei, what about you?¡± Guan Lou turned around and asked, ¡°Do you want to join the Furious Dragon Legion?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Guan Lou regretted saying this.


    Lu Benwei was the most monstrous person he had ever seen. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the most extraordinary since ancient times.


    The current him had unlimited potential. Joining the army too early would only restrict him!


    Lu Benwei also knew this and shook his head. ¡°I want to travel the world and be stronger as soon as possible. I want to enter the Devil¡¯s Den as soon as possible.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Everyone knew that Lu Benwei¡¯s sister, Lu Ziling, had been bewitched and stood with the monsters.


    Lu Benwei slowly let out a breath of turbid air. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, he immediately changed the topic. ¡°Old beggar, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    The old beggar pondered for a moment and stretched. ¡°I wanted to follow you and find a few good seedlings to practice ancient martial arts, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t meet any!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who was at the side, was anxious. ¡°Old man, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take me in as yourst disciple? Why are you going back on your word now?¡±


    The old beggar kicked him away. ¡°I did say that, but I also said that from now on, you can only acknowledge me as your master. You can¡¯t acknowledge your teacher from Jiangzhe Hunter University either.¡±


    ¡°You want me to drop out of school and follow you to travel the world? How can I quit school?¡± Lin Feng rubbed his aching butt, his eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°Moreover, from now on, you can¡¯t use your skills. It¡¯s simply a fantasy! If you can¡¯t do these two things, don¡¯t even think about learning a single move.¡± The old beggar red at him fiercely and raised his hand to hit him, scaring Lin Feng so much that he ran away in panic.


    Lu Benwei looked at this pair of living treasures and let out a long sigh. ¡°Old beggar, have you ever thought of exploring a path thatbines the profession and ancient martial arts?¡±


    The old beggar was stunned. He swallowed his saliva, and the beard on his face trembled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. The journey is long!¡±


    Lu Benwei returned to the camp of the Furious Dragon Legion.


    At this moment, the 100,000 soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion stood in unison on the training ground. Their postures were as straight as pine trees, rooted to the ground.


    ¡°The Furious Dragon Legion, all of them-¡±


    ¡°Salute!¡± Guan Lou suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The 100,000 soldiers saluted in unison, and the sound of their arms waving shook the sky.


    ¡°Thank you, brothers, for heading to the Devil¡¯s Den and saving us! From now on, you¡¯re the benefactors and friends of our Furious Dragon Legion! All of us will send you off!¡±

 Chapter 601 - 601 Kicked Out of School

    601 Kicked Out of School


    Tears welled up in Guan Lou¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion are also humans and have families. During those days when we were trapped in the Devil¡¯s Den, we thought that we wouldn¡¯t be able to return. But I didn¡¯t expect you all to suddenly appear.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Guan Lou wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes. ¡°Without you guys, the Furious Dragon Legion might have been wiped off from the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    Then, he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Farewell!¡±


    As soon as the loud cry fell, the soldiers opened a path in unison. In the middle of the drill ground, a teleportation formation was set up.


    Guan Lou chanted the incantation. With a hum, the void shattered, and the teleportation formation lit up with dazzling light.


    ¡°This teleportation formation will lead you directly to the Hunter University of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It will save you a lot of trouble.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and thanked the Furious Dragon Legion for their kindness. Then, he slowly turned around and said to the soldiers, ¡°Soldiers, you¡¯re all great heroes of the Dragon Kingdom. You¡¯ve killed many monsters. It is my honor to serve you. We¡¯ll part ways this time, and we¡¯ll meet again the next time. I hope it¡¯ll be on the journey to hunt down the monsters!¡±


    This was a promise and a kind of expectation. He believed that in the near future, they would be able to fight side by side and end the era of everyone changing sses!


    ¡­


    Just as they were about to step into the teleportation array, Guan Lou suddenly called out to Chu Yan.


    ¡°Yanyan, wait!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Guan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yan turned around and looked at Guan Lou.


    Guan Lou swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Yanyan, you know that your father and your Uncle Golden Wolf have returned to Dragon Kingdom to report on their work. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to send you off.¡±


    When Chu Yan heard this, she turned her head away. ¡°I know.¡±


    At the side, Lu Benwei was surprised. No wonder Chu Yan looked so unhappy today. So, it was because Commander Chu could not send Chu Yan off personally.


    ¡®A girl¡­¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    Guan Lou swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Your father asked me to tell you that you¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned. She retracted her foot that was about to enter the teleportation formation. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he tell me himself?¡±


    After saying that, Chu Yan stepped into the teleportation formation and disappeared!


    Guan Lou grinned awkwardly, and Lu Benwei spread his hands.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    As he spoke, he entered the teleportation array.


    In the teleportation formation, Lu Benwei caught up to Chu Yan and naturally held her hand.


    ¡°Seriously, why are you so angry with yourself?¡±


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°He almost didn¡¯t get to see his daughter. In the end, I didn¡¯t get to apany him either. Oh right, where¡¯s Lin Feng?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered and replied, ¡°He was kidnapped by the old beggar.¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them gradually reached the end of the void passageway. The light of the teleportation array was gradually fading, and in an instant, it became extremely bright.


    The two of them subconsciously closed their eyes. Then, they heard amotion around them. Then, they were ruthlessly knocked into by someone.


    ¡°Hey, who¡¯s so blind?¡±


    The person cursed, his voice familiar.


    ¡°Brother Lu, Sister Chu?¡± that person asked in surprise.


    Dugu patted his butt and jumped up from the ground.


    From the beginning of April, Lu Benwei and the others had set off for the outer realm. Up until now, an entire month had passed.


    The entire campus had changed greatly. Summer came early in the south, and the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University was covered in lush greenery. The grass was green, and birds and insects were chirping.


    ¡°Dugu, why are you so flustered?¡± Chu Yan asked angrily with her hands on her hips.


    Just now, she was almost knocked to the ground by Dugu.


    If a girl was knocked down in public, it would be a joke.


    Dugu put his palms together and apologized repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Chu. I had something important to do, so I was a little anxious.¡±


    Chu Yan patted the dust off her body. ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, we appeared too suddenly. Speaking of which, what is it? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Lu Benwei was knocked over and stood up with some questions.


    Theynded in the vicinity of Jiangzhe Hunter University, only about 200 meters away from the gate.


    At this moment, many students ran toward the main gate, surrounding it until not even a drop of water could pass.


    Dugu suddenly pped his head and said, ¡°Brother Lu, is someone here to kick the school out? They even mentioned your name?¡±


    ¡°Kicked out? Looking for me?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that these two things could not be connected.


    After all, Jiangzhe Hunter University was one of the top nine hunter universities in the Dragon Kingdom. The students were all future talents. No one would be idle enough to find trouble with Jiangzhe Hunter University. Unless it was someone from the other eight hunter universities.


    However, the key was that Lu Benwei was well-known in the nine hunter universities. His unparalleledbat strength was obvious to all. Which student was crazy enough toe and find trouble with him?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    Dugu led Lu Benwei and Chu Yan to squeeze into the crowd.


    In the beginning, the students who had formed a human wall were not happy to be pushed aside by the three of them. However, when he saw that it was Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, they immediately obediently made way for them.


    The students at Hunter University of Jiangsu and Zhejiang formed a circle with a ring in the middle. Many teachers and even Principal Chen Yuan were in front.


    At this moment, they were all watching a third-year student from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University challenge a fiery young man.


    Why did he say that he was a youth like fire? It was because he was too simr to fire! He was dressed in a fiery red leather jacket, leather pants, and leather shoes. His hair was dyed a wine-red color and waxed up.


    Even when they were fighting, they were in a hurry and their movements were as swift as fire. They did not use any skills. Instead, they simplypeted in attributes and physical techniques.


    The fiery young man had the upper hand and forced the third-year student from Jiangzhe Hunter University into a corner.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ming man found an opportunity and punched out fiercely as if mes had erupted!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, the third-year student from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University fell to the ground with a dent in his body.


    The students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University gasped.


    That youth looked to be no more than fourteen or fifteen years old, yet he was able to cross something.


    Their poor ssmate might have to spend the next three months in bed.


    ¡°Is your Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University just so-so? Why are all of you so weak?¡±


    The fiery young man mocked and pointed his thumb down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Another university from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University stood up.


    Lu Benwei had met him a few times. He was a third-year expert who had already reached level 40 and had good attributes.

 Chapter 602 - 602 Shangwen Tian

    602 Shangwen Tian


    The challenger from the Hunter University of Jiangsu and Zhejiang was very decisive.


    It had the momentum of lightning. As he swung his fist, a fierce whooshing sound could be heard. It was obvious that his strength was extremely great.


    Seeing this, the me youth curled his lips and punched out together.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The collision of fists and flesh was extremely terrifying. For a moment, dust flew up as if an evil god had arrived. It was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    A crisp sound echoed, causing the surrounding students to gasp.


    ¡°Whose hand is broken?¡±


    The expressions of the students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University changed. They were no longer as calm as before.


    ¡°You lost! Trash!¡±


    The ming youth provoked him and made a face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡±


    This was rted to the honor of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University, so the student naturally would not ept the result.


    He pulled back his broken hand and kicked it out with great force. It was so powerful that it was unstoppable!


    The corner of the ming youth¡¯s mouth curled up. He jumped forward and was as agile as an ape in the forest.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The student who had stepped out missed and stepped on the ground, leaving a deep pit. The power was terrifying!


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    A bone-cracking sound rang out. The ming youth was ruthless. He quickly stepped on the leg that he had kicked, and the thigh bone broke inch by inch.


    The faces of the students who fought were twisted together in extreme pain.


    The surrounding students quivered and said in shock, ¡°Who¡¯s this kid? Why is he so ruthless?¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s expression was a little solemn as he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why is this child exactly like his father?¡±


    Lu Benwei unknowingly came to Chen Yuan¡¯s side and heard Chen Yuan¡¯sints.


    ¡°Mr. Principal, do you know this child?¡±


    Chen Yuan was slightly stunned. When he saw Lu Benwei, he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him.


    Rubbing it, Chen Yuan realized that it was Lu Benwei. He slowly exhaled. ¡°Lu Benwei, are you in trouble again?¡±


    ¡°Brat, when did youe back?¡± Liu Yi also noticed Lu Benwei and lightly punched his back.


    ¡°Just now, I saw themotion here and came back.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Yan?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all at the back.¡± Lu Benwei nced behind Chen Yuan. Chu Yan was standing there elegantly. It was as if there was an invisible wall of air around her. When she squeezed through the crowd, her clothes were not messy.


    Chen Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Well done.¡±


    In the past few days, he had also heard the news that the Furious Dragon Legion had sessfully returned, and the Dragon Kingdom was in turmoil.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    A loud sound of bones cracking rang out. The ming youth kicked the student who had gone out to fight until his ribs broke inch by inch. The brutality of his methods was shocking.


    ¡°Is this how you guys from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University are? Why don¡¯t you all attack together? I can fight ten of you!¡± the ming youth said mockingly.


    The onlookers were all students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University. When they heard this, they were furious and wanted to tear this young man into pieces.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    In an instant, ten figures appeared together and surrounded the ming youth.


    This concerned the honor of Jiangzhe Hunter University, so they naturally had to protect its honor.


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled. ¡°The battle between the two sides isn¡¯t on the same level. No matter how many people go out, they will still be beaten.¡±


    ¡°You can tell?¡± Chen Yuan smiled and said.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei asked again, ¡°By the way, Mr. Principal, you said that this child has the same temper as his father. Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the youngest son of the head of the Shangwen family, Shangwen Tian.¡± Chen Yuan nodded.


    ¡°Just like his father, they are both brawny and simple-minded.¡±


    Lu Benwei narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Shangwen Tian, who was in the middle of the arena.


    On the side of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University, the ten students allunched their attacks and gained the upper hand.


    However, the situation took a turn for the worse. In the next second, Shangwen Tian burst out with amazing strength and defeated all ten of them. His limbs and bones were crushed.


    Dumbfounded!


    Petrification!


    Stunned!


    A series of expressions changed on the faces of the students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University. Their faces were also smashed by Shangwen Tian.


    ¡°The seniors of the fourth year are not here. Otherwise, they would be able to teach this kid a lesson!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the fourth-year seniores back, we¡¯ll beat this kid up and make him run away like a rat!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s such a bully. All the people we sent out were seriously injured by him!¡±


    The students from the Hunter University of Jiangsu and Zhejiang were furious and started to criticize Shangwen Tian.


    ¡°Haha! Aren¡¯t you ashamed? We¡¯re high school students. Forget it that you¡¯ve been on the hunter¡¯s path before me, but you can¡¯t even beat us!¡±


    ¡°Second brother is right. Our boss even gave you ten. Why are you all like bugs?¡±


    On the other side of the human wall, a few well-dressed young masters were riding a super sports car. There were also expensive luxury cars in front and behind them.


    They were about the same age as Shangwen Tian, and they addressed him as big brother. It was obvious that they were Shangwen Tian¡¯s friends.


    The students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University were all covered in dust. They felt as if they had eaten a fly.


    What they said was the truth, and the students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University were speechless.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve sessfully kicked out of the school. I¡¯ll tear down the gate of Jiangzhe Hunter University and go home to serve as the gate to my Ah Huang¡¯s doghouse!¡± Shangwen Tian shouted arrogantly.


    One of hispanions took out a hammer from the car and was about to smash the gate of the university.


    The teachers from Hunter University in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province took action.


    ¡°We have alreadyplied with our agreement and sent our students topete with you. Please don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    The youth licked his teeth and shouted, ¡°Alright, then as teachers, you have to make a statement to the Dragon Kingdom that no one in your Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University is a match for my big brother, Shangwen Tian.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll consider this!¡± the teacher led by Liu Yi said.


    The students at the university were furious. They clenched their fists and wanted to tear them apart.


    ¡°Brother Lu, hurry up and make a move. Otherwise, we¡¯ll beughed at!¡± Dugu said through gritted teeth.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said, ¡°What do I do? Get beaten up?¡±


    ¡°Beaten? How is that possible? No matter how powerful he is, how can he be your match?¡± Dugu said nomittally.


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled. ¡°If we fight ording to their rules, even if Lord Guozhu came, he¡¯d have to admit defeat, let alone me.¡±


    ¡°What? This kid is so powerful?¡± Dugu¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Stupid. It¡¯s obvious that he cheated.¡±


    Dugu suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°How did he cheat?¡±

 Chapter 603 - 603 Ruthlessly Exposed

    603 Ruthlessly Exposed


    ¡°Huh? He used a skill?¡±


    At this moment, Dugu was like a confused monk.


    There were so many spectators in the arena. If Shangwen Tian wanted to use a skill, it would have affected them a long time ago.


    They werepeting with Dugu in terms of physical strength and skills. The battle could be said to be open and aboveboard.


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes.


    Dugu was stunned for a moment.


    If the opponent was a supporter, then everything would be different. The other party could secretly cast an amplification skill on him to strengthen his body.


    If it was a powerful spirit master, it was possible for him to sessfully challenge someone of a higher level.


    ¡°And don¡¯t underestimate his age, he¡¯s already in the second year!¡± Lu Benwei added.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Dugu was shocked again. He was already at the second transition at such a young age?


    When he was Shangwen Tian¡¯s age, he was still in his second year of high school, a year away from awakening.


    If Shangwen Tian was a level-40 second transition powerful supporter, it meant that he might have undergone the Awakening Ceremony in the first or second year of junior high school.


    At that age, people of the same age as him would blush when talking to the opposite sex. Shangwen Tian had already embarked on the path of a hunter.


    Dugu also realized the uniqueness of Shang Wen Tian¡¯s identity.


    ¡°This guy is a disciple of the eight great families?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    For a moment, Dugu¡¯s mood was veryplicated. A real problem was ced in front of him.


    As the cultivation resources were limited, the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s government set up several rules to control the division of resources.


    The Awakening Ceremony for the third-year graduates, including the national assessment, was all divided into resources.


    The only time he could get high-quality guidance on the hunter¡¯s path for free was during his four years at hunter university.


    Moreover, the Dragon Kingdom pursued respect for the strong. If you were a powerful hunter, you could break the rules and even set your own rules. Therefore, it was very difficult for ordinary children to surpass the children of aristocratic families.


    Shangwen Tian was a good example.


    ¡°By the way, is there someone called Lu Benwei in your school?¡± Shangwen Tian shouted arrogantly, ¡°He should be back soon. Let hime out and die! If he¡¯s willing to obediently follow me back to Dragon City, I can consider giving him a quick death.¡±


    ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Benwei slowly stepped forward.


    Many people knew that Lu Benwei had returned and even knew that he was in the crowd. Therefore, Lu Benwei could not hide. He walked forward slowly and reassured many of the students from the university.


    Wenren Fei was probably in the first year of high school and was still in the second puberty.


    Lu Benwei was half a head taller than him, so he had to look up at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re taller than me, which makes me very unhappy!¡± Wenren Fei said fiercely.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lu Benweiughed out loud. ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s normal for me to be older and taller than you. You can¡¯t possibly cut off my legs, right?¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous, did I allow you to talk to me like this?¡± Wenren Fei was arrogant and overbearing. He was a little kid but a big one.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re only a few years older than me! Don¡¯t talk to me in such a tone.¡±


    Lu Benwei was amused.


    Wenren Fei was stunned for a moment, then he said angrily, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°I can still go to nightclubs and not be chased out like a child!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Wenren Fei was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    As a member of an aristocratic family, he was so high-profile. Naturally, there were many temptations around him. There was nock of pursuers from all ages for someone like him.


    However, the problem was that Wenren Fei was not a rtive of those old bulls. He could not get a room before he was eighteen. Wenren Fei, who was full of vigor, could only find another way.


    Many of the students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University were amused. They looked at Wenren Fei teasingly.


    ¡°Enough, Lu Benwei!¡±


    Wenren Fei was burning with anger as he pointed at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice. Kneel and surrender your head, then return to Dragon City with me!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked frightened and said, ¡°Brother, although you¡¯re eighteen years old, human trafficking is still a criminal offense!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The surrounding students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University could not hold it in anymore. They pped their legs andughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wenren Fei was furious.


    He was simple-minded, well-developed, and spoiled. He thought he was the biggest in the world, so he naturally could not stand others calling him small. The halo on his body flickered, and his strength increased greatly.


    Meanwhile, Lu Benwei ced his hands behind his back and used Lightning Speed to circle around the arena.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a spirit master.¡±


    Lu Benwei gave a fake smile.


    The support sses were divided into priests, clerics, and magicians. Priests were mainly used on the battlefield to heal people and remove negative statuses.


    Clerics, on the other hand, were used to increase thebat strength of their allies and control the rhythm of the battlefield.


    Wenren Fei belonged to thetter.


    Moreover, he was also a hidden ss among the spiritual masters, a fire spiritual practitioner, who borrows the power of fire elements to increase thebat strength of allies. It could also buff oneself and be abatant on the battlefield.


    As for magicians, they could heal people and remove negative statuses. They could also transform into clerics and increase thebat strength of their allies. They could control the rhythm of the battlefield and be abatant on the battlefield.


    However, the talent of a magician would reduce the speed at which a ss change could learn skills by 100 percent.


    Thus, even though the magician seemed to have great potential, everyone in the world knew that they were of little value.


    Of course, Lu Benwei was an exception.


    Not only did he heal his allies, but he also did not transform into a cleric to increase thebat strength of his allies. Instead, he became a truebatant and killed everything.


    If he killed all the enemies, would he not need to heal and enhance himself?


    Lu Benwei stepped on Lightning Speed and dodged Wenren Fei¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°If you have the ability, then stop and fight me fair and square!¡± Wenren Fei said angrily.


    Lu Benwei smiled nomittally and said, ¡°I really want to fight you fair and square, but you secretly use support skills, which makes me very afraid!¡±


    Wenren Fei said in disbelief, ¡°You, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°I guess,¡± Lu Benwei shrugged and said slyly.


    ¡°You, you!¡±


    Wenren Fei was so angry that he could not speak. He felt as if a mouthful of blood had umted in his chest.


    He was simple-minded, but he was brawny. He was angered by Lu Benwei and lost his mind. With a little temptation, some words came out naturally.


    At this moment, Wenren Fei felt like he was being yed by Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 604 - 604 The Next Step of the Plan

    604 The Next Step of the n


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Shangwen Tian was extremely angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    On his body, the skill ring lit up, and mes grew under his feet.


    Shang Wentian was a fire spirit practitioner and a supporter Spirit Master. He could absorb power from the mes to strengthen himself and others.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    mes burst out from Wenren Fei¡¯s fists and feet. The mes burned fiercely, and the power was terrifying.


    The surrounding students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University all took dozens of steps back in unison, afraid that they would be affected by the scorching mes.


    The hedonistic sons who came with Shang Wentian had mocking expressions on their faces.


    ¡°This kid is finished. He dared to provoke Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°When Big Brother gets serious, he can fight someone of a higher level!¡±


    ¡°How dare a mere student from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University go against our big brother?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is showing off his might. In a while, I¡¯ll beat you until you kneel and beg for mercy.¡±


    When the students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University heard this, their faces darkened.


    These good-for-nothings were of the same age as Shang Wentian. All of them were small and mischievous, superficial, and unreal.


    Shang Wentian punched out. His fist was covered in terrifying mes, and his attack power increased exponentially. His punch caused the air to ripple.


    Lu Benwei was not afraid. He ced one hand behind his back and held out another.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Shang Wentian, who was charging at him like a rocket, punched Lu Benwei¡¯s fist.


    To the surprise of Shang Wentian and hispanions, Lu Benwei did not fall. Instead, he remained standing calmly.


    ¡°You, why are you like this?¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Lu Benwei licked his lips slyly.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be kneeling and begging for mercy?¡± Shang Wentian was shocked.


    He thought highly of himself and was much stronger than these academic hunters. Moreover, Lu Benwei was only a freshman.


    He could even defeat a third-year student from Jiangzhe Hunter University, so how could he lose to Lu Benwei?


    At this time, Lu Benwei heard Shang Wentian¡¯s words and pretended to be in pain. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m seriously injured. Please spare me.¡±


    The surrounding spectators immediately fainted. Many people even said disdainfully, ¡°Lu Benwei, can your acting be any worse?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re toying with me!¡±


    Shang Wentian immediately reacted. His fur was tied up and he red at him.


    ¡°What else?¡± Lu Benwei licked his lips teasingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    After saying that, Shang Wentian threw another punch. The mes erupted with unstoppable might!


    Lu Benwei did not waste any more time and waved his hand.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    His strength was unparalleled, and no one could stop him.


    Even though Shang Wentian was proud and arrogant, his powerful punch instantly disappeared the moment it touched Lu Benwei¡¯s palm.


    Shangwen Tian suddenly felt like a king holding a giant hammer of the heavenly court and smashing it down fiercely. At that moment, his entire arm seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    After a scream, Shangwen Tian retreated dozens of steps.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, I suppressed it. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve smashed half of this kid¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we only shattered his arm. He¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to anger the family anymore.¡±


    Shang Wentian had lost all his strength from Lu Benwei¡¯s attack. He was now clutching his other hand as he sat on the ground and wailed.


    Hisckeys saw this and surrounded him. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll call emergency now!¡±


    Shang Wentian broke out in a cold sweat and his facial features were squeezed together. ¡°Attack! Kill that b*stard!¡±


    When hisckeys heard this, they immediately said fiercely, ¡°You beat our big brother up like this. Do you believe that we¡¯ll make you spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair?¡±


    ¡°Quickly kowtow and apologize to my big brother. Otherwise, we won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Lu Benwei was amused. This group of children, each one of them was more ruthless than the other, but no one dared to go up!


    Then, he spat in the direction of Shang Wentian and turned to his ssmates. ¡°They¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t let them off.¡±


    The students from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University had long been holding back their anger.


    Theyplied with Shang Wentian¡¯s request and sent someone to challenge him. In the end, not only did he cheat during the battle, but he also provoked them repeatedly.


    Arge group of people surrounded Shang Wentian and the others.


    The cold sweat that had just fallen from Shang Wentian¡¯s forehead started to rise again. ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    The students from the university were all rubbing their fists, and their eyes were filled with a strange light.


    Following that, their screams resounded throughout the entire campus.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Shangwen family will find trouble with you?¡± on the way back, Chu Yan asked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m not the only one who beat him up.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and thought. ¡°That¡¯s true. But we might be in trouble again next.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not care.


    Even if the Shangwen family investigated this matter and exposed the sky, it would not be his fault.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m very curious. I have no enmity with this Shangwen family. Why did they suddenlye to find trouble with me?¡±


    At this moment, Principal Chen Yuan, who was walking with the two of them, said, ¡°Shangwen Tian is like his father. They are both simple-minded but well-developed people. I guess that Shangwen Tian¡¯s father, Shangwen Fei, was tempted by the Zhu, Qi, and Yan families. He was so hot-headed that he asked his son toe and investigate first. I reckon that the Yan family, who is also our school¡¯s board of directors, wille and find trouble with me tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled and said, ¡°In order not to cause you any more trouble, I¡¯ve decided to go out and hide.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu Yan suggested.


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    In the Devil¡¯s Den, Lu Benwei killed many people along the way. Lu Benwei leveled up five times and reached level 60.


    Chu Yan had also broken through the 60th level, bing one of the best of the younger generation.


    More importantly, Lu Benwei needed to return to the Devil¡¯s Den as soon as possible to save Lu Ziling.


    ¡°The Ancient Sword of rity has also reached a bottleneck. I still want to find an extraordinary purple-level weapon as soon as possible to nurture and upgrade it,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Me too. It¡¯s time to find a magic staff that suits my heart.¡±


    Chen Yuan waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about these things. You can arrange it yourself.¡±


    The two of them chuckled.

 Chapter 605 - 605 Rodu

    605 Rodu


    ¡°Alright! So, the two of you have been talking for a long time because you want to use the back door!¡± Chen Yuan smiled and smacked his lips.


    ¡°As the principal of a school, I still have this bit of authority. However, you have to attend the final exam on time!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll rush back at that time.¡±


    The next day, the two of them set off for their first destination ¨C Rodu!


    Rodu was in Zhongyuan Province and was a famous historical and cultural city in the Dragon Kingdom. It had existed for more than a thousand years since the beginning of the ss-changing era. It had a history of more than 2,000 years.


    After discussing with Chu Yan, Lu Benwei decided to set this as their first destination.


    There was no other reason. Rodu had a long history, and many dynasties of the ancient Dragon Kingdom had their capitals here.


    There were countless tombs of kings and generals underground, and many divine materials and burial items were unearthed.


    The ancient Dragon Kingdom was mysterious, and the divine materials buried with the kings and generals were extremely mysterious. Some of them had the power of immortality.


    Some of the weapons wielded by the ancestors of the eight great families, which were the eight ultimate kings, had been forged by Marquis Rodu, who had unearthed them, using the divine materials and burial items from the tombs as the main materials.


    As a result, many hunters flocked like ducks, trying to find some divine materials and treasures in Rodu. This gradually formed a school of thought.


    Such people were usually called poachers.


    There was even a rumor in the Dragon Kingdom that the pots and pans in the homes of the people of Rodu were treasures passed down from the ancient Dragon Kingdom.


    Although it was not like those godly materials and supreme treasures that had the power of immortality, it still contained the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Reforging them could also turn them into powerful equipment and weapons.


    The fact that the average lifespan of the locals of Rodu exceeded the average lifespan of the Dragon Kingdom indirectly confirmed this rumor.


    In fact, news would even break out in the Dragon Kingdom every few years. For example, a man in Rodu was drunk and identally got hit by a ceramic jar. The jar contained the surging spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which gushed out in an instant and even changed the weather at that time. The man rose to level 10, shocking many people.


    There was also a piece of news that said a schr came to Dragon City for an inspection and stayed in a vige house. In the end, he was shocked by the children of a certain family. This family of farmers was all lifestyle professionals, but their children had the divine power of gods.


    One of the children possessed power unlike the others. Countless people thought that this child was a future supernova, and his future achievements were limitless. As time passed, the child¡¯s strength grew. When he was 18 years old, he could even smash a small mountain with one punch.


    The entire Dragon Kingdom was looking forward to the appearance of a once-in-a-lifetime ss and supernova at the awakening ceremony.


    The oue was unexpected. This child was also a lifestyle ss, no doubt like his parents.


    Later, this jade pendant was taken away by a mysterious family at a huge price, and now it was missing.


    Apart from the locals of Rodu, some hunters and merchants bought and sold cultural relics. Some thieves also made fake goods. Their methods were superb and they could often pass off fish eyes as pearls.


    After getting off the ne, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan stepped into this unknownnd, their eyes revealing a trace of confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask around. I¡¯ll see where the antique market in Rodu is,¡± Chu Yan said.


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go?¡±


    Chu Yan snorted coldly when she heard this. She raised her slender arms and yed with her shiny ck hair with her jade-like hands. At the same time, she threw a flirtatious nce at him.


    ¡°Are you as charming as me?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    As long as Chu Yan stood there, she would be the focus of the crowd. Her appearance was beautiful, her figure was graceful, and her temperament was peerless.


    Before she could leave Lu Benwei, someone stopped her. ¡°Beauty, where are you going? Can I give you a ride?¡±


    When Chu Yan heard this, she rubbed her little canine teeth and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    A second ago, she was still like a little elf who had fallen into the human world. Now, she had suddenly be a queen with a cold temperament. Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and let her be.


    Not long after, a middle-aged woman walked over sneakily.


    ¡°Handsome, are you here for a vacation? Are you staying?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you!¡± Lu Benwei replied politely.


    ¡°Then do you want to take a car? Our car is cheaper than a taxi to the city.¡± The auntie blocked Lu Benwei and refused to let him go.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s faster to walk than to take a taxi.¡± Lu Benwei waved his hand and rejected the auntie¡¯s kindness.


    The middle-aged woman looked at them suspiciously.


    ¡°Are you a hunter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are!¡±


    She found it strange that the hunters did not use the teleportation formation to arrive in Rodu. Instead, they took a ne. It was neither cheap nor troublesome.


    Lu Benwei was also quite troubled by this problem. The teleportation formation in each city was controlled by the eight great families. Lu Benwei had offended the eight great families and was on their cklist so he could not use the teleportation formation.


    The auntie paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re not staying in the hotel or taking a taxi, do you want to y?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Benwei walked quickly and did not hear it clearly at first.


    The auntie¡¯s face turned red, and her two short legs moved faster than Lu Benwei¡¯s.


    ¡°Handsome, we¡¯re all adults. Let¡¯s be honest. I have a massage here. 300 for small massages and 800 forrge massages.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, an airne tore through the sky. The roar of the engine was deafening as it soared into the sky.


    Lu Benwei blushed and pretended not to hear her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. We¡¯re in a hurry!¡±


    The middle-aged woman was stunned. Then, she took a few short steps and caught up with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t do business with you today. Handsome,e and y. My girls are all very beautiful!¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei stopped.


    ¡°How beautiful?¡±


    The middle-aged woman blushed and said, ¡°Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also graceful!¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled and pointed behind the auntie.


    ¡°Is she as pretty as my girlfriend?¡±


    The auntie looked in the direction Lu Benwei was pointing at and was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 606 - 606 Antique Street in the South of the City

    606 Antique Street in the South of the City


    The auntie was stunned as she looked at the extremely beautiful woman.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyebrows were like distant mountains, elegant and refined as if she had walked out of a painting. Her eyes were like autumn water, and she had a celestial appearance. She was beautiful and intelligent.


    The first time you saw her, it was enough to leave a deep impression on you.


    When she was idle and quiet, she was like a delicate flower shining on the water. When she moved, she was like a weak willow blowing in the wind. She was like a light cloud covering the moon. She was like floating snow in the wind! Perhaps only such a sentence could describe this girl¡¯s temperament!


    The auntie had never seen such an outstanding girl in her life. She knew that the flirtatious people around her could notpare to this girl, so she left dejectedly.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Chu Yan walked over and asked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°She asked me for directions. I told her it was my first time here, so she was a little disappointed.¡±


    Chu Yan replied with an ¡°oh¡± and then rubbed her little canine teeth. ¡°Guess what I asked?¡±


    ¡°What good news did you hear?¡± Lu Benwei listened curiously.


    ¡°There are many antique markets in Rodu, but most of them are a mix of good and bad. Many vendors sell genuine and fake goods!¡± Chu Yan said as she put her hands on her hips angrily.


    ¡°Many tourists felt that they had picked up something good at first, but when they returned home, they found out that they had bought a fake. They could only swallow their anger. Those who couldn¡¯t take this came to Rodu to seek an exnation from the merchants and hawkers. In the end, the merchants and hawkers refused to admit their mistake.¡±


    After a pause, Chu Yan¡¯s eyes became clear.


    ¡°The Rodu family felt that this would damage the image of Rodu, so they spent money to work with the contractor of the oldest antique street in the south of the city to renovate the market.


    ¡°Every day, the Public Order Squad will patrol the area. As soon as you find that you have bought a fake, you can go to the Public Order Squad to ask for a refund from the Shang family. Even if you find out that the goods aren¡¯t the same when you get home, you can still use the receipt to return the goods.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. He felt that this antique street in the south of the city was quite formal.


    Their purpose foring here was to find one or two divine materials from the ancient Dragon Kingdom or to forge another Ancient Sword of rity.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s head to the south of the city.¡±


    The two of them were very fast. The airport was nearly 80 miles away from the south of the city. In just ten minutes, they arrived at the antique street in the south of the city.


    This was an antique street. On both sides were simple stone houses. The paint on the outer walls had long fallen off, revealing green-gray stone bricks. There was moss between the cracks of the bricks.


    The road in the middle was paved with green bricks. People came and went to grind the edges and corners of the bricks. The surface was so smooth that it could reflect people¡¯s shadows.


    Lu Benwei did not enter those stone houses. There were shops inside, and the antiques inside were ¡°genuine¡± and expensive.


    Like most people, they wanted to walk around the peddlers in the middle of the street. They might be able to pick up something.


    However, those peddlers were extremely enthusiastic because of this. They bared their big yellow teeth and kept shouting.


    ¡°The Buddha statue that flowed out of the White Horse Temple is genuine.¡±


    ¡°Take a look. I have the leftover materials of the Emperor Ice Seed here. The price is affordable. If you can¡¯t buy it, you¡¯ll be fooled!¡±


    After walking around, Lu Benwei found a big problem. There were almost no genuine treasures that could make people¡¯s eyes light up.


    The establishment of the Public Order Squad solved the problem of tourists being cheated of money. However, it also cut off the source of ie for some small stalls.


    After all, how could there be so many burial items and treasures of the ancient Dragon Kingdom?


    The small merchants and peddlers might as well sell those things directly on the surface. With a little rhetoric, they could double the cost of modern crafts that were originally only a few gold coins.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the skull of Cao Aman, the noble of the ancient Dragon Kingdom?¡±


    Beside Lu Benwei, a tourist was holding a skull and asking the stall owner.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    The stall owner grinned, revealing a row of yellow teeth.


    ¡°Brother, think about what kind of person Cao Aman is. His skull also contains heavenly power. Ten gold coins won¡¯t be a loss! When you go home, put it beside your pillow!¡±


    ¡°But why is it so small?¡± the tourist asked suspiciously, ¡°Why does it look like a child¡¯s?¡±


    The stall owner chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is Cao Aman¡¯s skull when he was young!¡±


    After saying that, the stall owner took out a white skull from under his camp. It looked no different from the one in the hands of the tourists, but it was a little bigger.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    The stall owner blew the dust off it and grinned. ¡°This is the adult version. But this is a little more expensive, fifteen gold coins!¡±


    ¡°Twelve gold coins, alright, I want them!¡± The tourist did not waste any time with him and said directly.


    The stall owner looked troubled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just be friends!¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The tourist threw down 12 gold coins and left with the adult Cao Aman¡¯s skull.


    The boss was very pleased with himself. ¡°I earned eleven yuan again. Not bad.¡±


    The tourist also whistled. ¡°It¡¯s so cool to spend twelve dors on something like this.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. From the scene just now, Lu Benwei saw a big problem. Wanting to pick up a loophole from these small merchants and peddlers was simply more difficult than finding gold in the sand!


    The true divine materials and treasures were all in the shops of those stone houses.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to those shops and take a look?¡± Chu Yan asked for Lu Benwei¡¯s opinion.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air and shrugged. ¡°I can only go to those shops to take a look.¡±


    The items in the shop were expensive, but the quality was also much higher.


    The two of them walked along the antique street, looking for a suitable shop to buy.


    Just as the two of them were about to take action, a young man in a hurry walked toward them. His hands were stuffed into his coat, making him look plump.


    Lu Benwei had already noticed him and pulled Chu Yan to the side to hide. However, who knew that the young man would target them and directly crash into Chu Yan? Chu Yan staggered from the impact, and Lu Benwei caught him in time.


    The young man fell to the ground and cried out.


    ¡®Thief?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself and said warily.


    However, he quickly dismissed this idea. Then, his eyes became even more vignt.

 Chapter 607 - 607 Fraud

    607 Fraud


    The young man was carrying a ck wooden box in his arms. After he fell, she immediately took it out in a panic. When he opened it, he saw a broken ceramic product inside. Its original appearance could no longer be distinguished.


    ¡°My baby!¡±


    The young man was very shocked at first, then he hugged the wooden box and cried loudly as if he had lost his parents!


    ¡°This is my family¡¯s blue-and-white porcin. How could it be broken by you? Can you be more careful when you walk?¡±


    The young man¡¯s sorrowful cry attracted many people. They did not know the truth and came to a conclusion.


    ¡°Why did we encounter such a thing?¡±


    ¡°The ancestral blue and white porcin was broken?¡±


    ¡°Why are these two so careless?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s anger rose. ¡°He was the one who bumped into me. How is it my fault that he fell?¡±


    That young man was obviously here to scam them.


    Lu Benwei realized that many of the surrounding vendors were indifferent. It seemed that such things often happened.


    Most of the onlookers were tourists who hade to the antique street in the south of the city. They boasted a strong sense of justice.


    ¡°You little girl, how can you do this?¡±


    ¡°You have to pay for breaking other people¡¯s things!¡±


    ¡°You look so good, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ck-hearted!¡±


    Chu Yan was instantly speechless. Looking at the passersby who imed to uphold justice, there was nowhere to vent the anger in her heart.


    At this moment, the young man suddenly frowned. ¡°Wait a moment, it seems like I really did hit thisdy?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei were also stunned.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Someone asked.


    The young man frowned and said, ¡°I remember now. Because I was in a hurry for money, I wanted to pawn my family¡¯s ancestral blue and white porcin, but I suddenly fell ill and had a headache. Then I bumped into thisdy.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Someone heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, someone asked curiously, ¡°Little brother, are you in a hurry to use money?¡±


    Hearing this, the young man let out a long sigh. ¡°I have a malignant tumor in my brain, and my parents are seriously ill. I had no choice but to pawn my family¡¯s ancestral blue and white porcin.¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze stopped on the wooden box. Inside was a broken piece of blue and white porcin.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being careless. I can only think of another way to raise the money.¡±


    The young man¡¯s experience made everyone sigh.


    Chu Yan also felt that he was quite pitiful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. He¡¯s deliberately tricking you into sympathizing with him!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    He spent a few days alone with the old beggar. The old beggar often told him rumors about him in the martial arts world.


    One day, they talked about porcin. The old beggar said that the techniques nowadays had advanced with the times and the porcins produced were very exquisite.


    Sometimes, people who were scammed did not even know that they were scammed. For example, the one in front of him! The young man first pretended to be hit and then attracted a lot of people to watch.


    This was their first step. Then, he twisted the truth and caused the anger of those who did not know the truth. Then, he would admit it and make up some ridiculous and miserable background to gain sympathy.


    At this time, most people, including the victim, would think that the victim was honest and pitiful. They could not bear to watch and took the initiative to offerpensation.


    After Lu Benwei heard it, he said, ¡°The city has a lot of tricks up its sleeve!¡±


    As expected, Lu Benwei was not surprised.


    The young man sighed deeply when he saw that Chu Yan and Lu Benwei did not show any signs of giving any form ofpensation.


    ¡°Sigh, my poor three-year-old daughter. She¡¯s about to lose her grandparents and her father at such a young age.¡±


    This sentence was like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Countless onlookers were moved.


    ¡°Little brother, wait a moment.¡±


    A middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos and arge gold chain around his neck stopped him.


    ¡°How much do you n to sell this blue and white porcin for?¡±


    ¡°One, one million gold coins!¡± the young man frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they gasped.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned. ¡°What kind of blue and white porcin is that it¡¯s so expensive?¡±


    The young man gulped and said, ¡°My family¡¯s ancestor was a noble. Just the workmanship of this blue and white porcin is worth that price.¡±


    The middle-aged man frowned and hesitated for a moment. From this moment on, he began to suspect that this young man was trying to scam him.


    Seeing this, the young man¡¯s ck eyes inadvertently rolled. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can verify it.¡±


    After saying that, he took out some fragments from the ck wooden box.


    One could see the whole picture from a single nce. The ze on the fragment was extremely natural, and there were traces of time on the inside. It was indeed ancient blue and white porcin.


    When the middle-aged man picked up the fragment at the bottom and looked at it, he was shocked. On the bottom fragment was the title and name of a noble.


    A few knowledgeable tourists made a guess and said, ¡°This is definitely authentic!¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not as precious as a divine material or supreme treasure, it¡¯s worth a million.¡±


    Then, they let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a good blue and white porcin was destroyed in an ident.¡±


    ¡°I can only say that my life isn¡¯t too good.¡±


    After saying that, he put away those fragments and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± the middle-aged man called out to him and then looked at Chu Yan and Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little brother, little girl, it¡¯s like this. You see, it¡¯s not easy for others. They have an illness, and their parents don¡¯t have much time left. Their only hope is this blue and white porcin. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by you¡­¡±


    The onlookers nodded their heads in pity.


    ¡°How about this, since he wants to pawn a million, you can pay 200,000 yuan. You won¡¯t lose out if you buy this fragment back.¡±


    Everyone felt that this middle-aged man¡¯s idea was not bad.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, it was you who stood there and caused this little brother¡¯s ancestral blue-and-white porcin to shatter.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if he sells it to you for 200,000 yuan!¡±


    ¡°Look at your clothes. It¡¯s not difficult to take out 200,000 yuan. It¡¯s a life-saving gift!¡±


    These onlookers stood on the moral high ground and asked Lu Benwei and Chu Yan to act.


    The young man¡¯s face was extremely red as he waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t me this little girl and little brother!¡±


    The middle-aged man had a righteous look on his face.


    When Lu Benwei saw this scene, the corners of his mouth curled up and he sneered. ¡°What if I say no?¡±

 Chapter 608 - 608 A Trap

    608 A Trap


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°No, brother.¡± The middle-aged man became anxious. ¡°This is your fault. You knocked him down, so naturally, you have topensate him.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, please mind your words.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°It was him who bumped into us, causing the blue and white porcin in his hand to shatter.¡±


    Chu Yan put her hands on her hips and echoed, ¡°Yes, this matter is not our fault.¡±


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and his face turned red. At this moment, he was a little embarrassed. If Lu Benwei did not offer topensate, he would feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Brother, how about this? You just pay 150,000 yuan.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°If you think you¡¯re being kind, then take out 150,000 yuan and buy this piece of junk.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang, and the young man pounced.


    ¡°This is my family¡¯s heirloom. You broke it, but not only did you not pay for it, you even called them trash!¡±


    The young man grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s cor with one hand and was about to beat him up with the other.


    The people at the side were shocked and hurriedly pulled him away.


    ¡°Brother, please calm down. Aren¡¯t we all helping you uphold justice?¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he mocked. ¡°Do you want to uphold justice, or do you want to satisfy your ridiculous sense of justice? Let me give you a piece of advice. Those who are unrted should get out of the way.¡±


    He knew that there must be an aplice of the young man in this group. The middle-aged man was one of them.


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Lu Benwei¡¯s voice sent a chill down their spines.


    Therefore, some people shook their heads and left. In the end, only seven or eight people were left.


    ¡°Yo, kid, you¡¯re quite smart!¡±


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos saw that many people had already left, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    ¡°Which gang are you from?¡±


    After saying that, seven or eight people stepped forward, blocking Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    The young man from before shed a shiny dagger. He narrowed his eyes and sized them up.


    ¡°Let me guess, a hunter?¡± The young man yed with the dagger, his gaze sinister.


    Lu Benwei thought for a while. It had to be said that this porcin gang was quite thoughtful. He really could not make a move here.


    Once they used their skills or made a big deal out of it, the surrounding shop owners or some vendors would choose to act because they were afraid that their treasure would be damaged.


    At that time, Lu Benwei would be the target of public criticism.


    ¡°150,000 yuan, not a cent more, not a cent less.¡±


    The middle-aged man licked his lips, revealing a row of yellow teeth.


    At this time, the stall owner said, ¡°Little brother, listen to my advice. Just give him the money. Just treat it as spending money to eliminate the disaster.¡±


    The surrounding vendors were very secretive about this middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos. It was obvious that they had been bullied by him many times.


    ¡°Alright, I can give you the money.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were unexpected.


    Chu Yan was in disbelief.


    ¡°However, I have a request. Give me that fragment.¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, the middle-aged man said, ¡°Sure, add another 150,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s answer was very straightforward.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Yan stood at the side and pinched Lu Benwei¡¯s hand until it was almost swollen.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just take the money first,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    Although Chu Yan was very puzzled, she still obediently did as she was told.


    This porcin gang was also very unbelievable. This porcin was surprisingly smooth. If he had known earlier, he would have used force.


    Chu Yan obediently transferred the money to the ckmailer gang. When the 300,000 yuan was transferred, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ding, received 300,000 yuan!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, little richdy!¡±


    ¡°That doctor said that my stomach isn¡¯t good and that I can only live off a woman in my next life.¡±


    The few of themughed.


    ¡°ording to the agreement, we¡¯ll pay and deliver the goods.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡±


    The head of the scam gang was already grinning from ear to ear. Pouting his lips, he asked the young man from before to hand over the wooden box containing the blue and white porcin fragments to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± The young man was a little unwilling. He felt that there was a trap here.


    ¡°What big brother? This is the big brother!¡± The leader had a mocking expression and was slightly impatient.


    ¡°Hurry up and hand this trash to this big brother.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    The young man could only do as he was told.


    Lu Benwei put down his hand and revealed afortable smile. ¡°The deal has beenpleted. I hope that neither of us will go back on our word.¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± The leader turned his head repeatedly. At this moment, his mind was already filled with how to spend this ill-gotten wealth.


    After Lu Benwei and Chu Yan left, the group of peopleughed loudly.


    ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re rich!¡±


    ¡°Seriously, that man is quite amazing. He saw through our n at first nce.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how unique his vision is, he has to lower his head to reality!¡±


    ¡°300,000 yuan? He transferred it just like that!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, that chick is really young. I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Useless!¡± The leader scolded them, ¡°When we earn a lot of money, what kind of beauty won¡¯t throw themselves at us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Everyone was so happy that they could not help but fantasize about how to spend this huge sum of money.


    ¡°But Big Brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± The young man who had knocked Chu Yan away earlier had disturbed everyone¡¯s temper.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange? Speak!¡± Their leader red at him.


    ¡°They¡¯re hunters, they¡¯re not that stupid! Isn¡¯t it a little too extravagant to spend 300,000 yuan on a broken blue-and-white porcin?¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Big Brother. What¡¯s the real fragment?¡± ackey asked.


    The head of the scam gang was smoking.


    After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all fake.¡±


    After a pause, he suddenly frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right. To prevent experts from scamming us, I specially mixed in some real stuff.


    ¡°Where did those reallye from?¡±


    ¡°A small vendor gave it to me as a gift!¡±


    The more everyone thought about it, the more they felt that something was wrong. Hence, they followed in Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s footsteps.


    After a few rounds in this ancient street, he finally found Lu Benwei and Chu Yan in an alley.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, is this true?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was clear and melodious, reaching their ears as they hid in the corner.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Those hooligans don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. They don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a legendary skill spell carved on the ze.¡±

 Chapter 609 - 609 A Teaching

    609 A Teaching


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s words, the hearts of everyone in the scam group trembled! It was a legendary skill, the Curse of Magic! It was a priceless treasure!


    300,000 yuan was a drop in the oceanpared to the price!


    ¡°Big Brother, how is it that we didn¡¯t know? This kid possesses it now!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos was embarrassed and angry, his face flushed red.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± anotherckey asked.


    ¡°Is there a need to ask? Of course, I¡¯m going to snatch it back! I was wondering why this kid was so mysterious at the end. He said that he hoped that we wouldn¡¯t go back on our word! So, he f*cking set a trap for me!¡±


    The eyes of the middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos turned sinister and he decided to go back on his word.


    After saying that, they all took out their daggers and charged out from the corner!


    ¡°We meet again.¡±


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos licked his lips with a mocking expression.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were shocked. They hurriedly hid the blue and white porcin fragment in their hands behind their backs.


    ¡°What are you holding in your hands?¡± The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos chuckled and slowly walked forward with his underlings.


    ¡°No, nothing!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Take it out!¡± a small fry suddenly shouted, scaring Lu Benwei so much that he shivered.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hunters? Why are you so cowardly?¡±


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos mocked. At first, he was worried that these two young men were hunters and were very skilled. Looking at them now, they were just mediocre hunters.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fragments of the blue and white porcin.¡± At this moment, Chu Yan was like a frightened deer, trembling all over.


    Then, she stretched out her hand and arger fragment was in her hand.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You said that there¡¯s a legendary skill engraved on it. Is that correct?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn, and his eyes evaded them. ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    The few of themughed. Lu Benwei¡¯s reaction confirmed their guess.


    ¡°You¡¯re still wet behind the ears. You don¡¯t even know how to lie! Quick, return those fragments to me!¡± the middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos shouted sternly. The tattoos on his body trembled along with his muscles, and it was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°I wonder if I can return the goods for seven days without any reason now?¡± a small fry called out with a mocking expression.


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos shed the dagger in his hand, emitting a chilling light.


    ¡°Hurry, hand it over!¡±


    At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Yan lewdly. ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t want your little girlfriend to have a little turtle drawn on her face, do you?¡±


    Chu Yan was ¡°scared to tears¡± and hid behind Lu Benwei, sobbing.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was pale. He took out a wooden box, and inside it was a piece of blue and white porcin.


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos pouted his lips. Ackey immediately stepped forward and took the wooden box from Lu Benwei¡¯s hand.


    In the next second, he looked at Chu Yan and was immediately stunned on the spot.


    ¡°F*ck, when I got closer, I realized that your little girlfriend is so beautiful!¡±


    The small fry¡¯s gaze immediately became lewd as he licked his lips. ¡°Little sweetheart, do you want to go home with me?¡±


    Chu Yan raised her head. There were still some tears squeezed out of the corners of her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, she passed Lu Benwei and kicked the small fry¡¯s crotch. With a cracking sound, the small fry¡¯s face turned ck, and he was sent flying.


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos and his underlings were stunned for a moment before they instantly reacted. ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been fooled. Go!¡±


    After saying that, the group of small fries immediately lit up their shiny daggers and waved them forward.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The sharp de cut through the air, and the attack was very fast.


    They had been following the middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos for many years. They were all viins and were very good at using daggers.


    However, in front of Chu Yan, they were all like fancy moves, unable to withstand a single blow. She was like a nimble little elk, and all the cold daggers could not touch her.


    About thirty secondster, other than the middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos, the people from the scam gang fell to the ground one after another, holding their crotches and wailing weakly.


    When the middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos saw this, he immediately felt a cold wind crawl out of his crotch.


    Seeing that things were not looking good, he immediately turned around and ran.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Lu Benwei appeared behind him almost instantly and kicked him.


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos screamed and fell to the ground. The sound of bones cracking could be heard.


    ¡°Hero, spare me! Heroine, spare me!¡± The middle-aged man covered his chest and immediately begged for mercy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want this blue and white porcin? Here you go!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was cold as she poured all the blue and white porcin fragments in the wooden box onto the middle-aged man.


    Some of the sharp shards pierced into the skin of the middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos, and dark red blood seeped out.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± The middle-aged man with the dragon and tiger tattoos broke out in cold sweat from the pain. His miserable voice was like a ghost¡¯s wail and a wolf¡¯s howl.


    ¡°Do you know why we gave you money?¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was cold. The anger that she had received from the beginning exploded at this moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s your surgery fee!¡±


    After saying that, Chu Yan stepped on the belly of the middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos.


    Those that did not pierce into the skin or those that did, all melted in, and blood flowed out.


    ¡°You still want to tease me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    Chu Yan felt nauseous just thinking about it.


    Lu Benwei sighed. ¡°Alright, Yanyan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Chu Yan snorted coldly and put her foot down.


    ¡°Tell me, how many people have you deceived like this?¡±


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos extended three fingers in fear.


    ¡°Three?¡±


    He shook his head.


    ¡°Thirty?¡±


    Chu Yan was in disbelief.


    The middle-aged man shook his head again.


    ¡°300?!¡±


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I have underlings? They have to support their families too! This is quite profitable. Do the two of you want to join us?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still acting so proud?¡± Chu Yan kicked him.


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos did not dare to smile anymore. His eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Let me ask you something,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked.


    ¡°Little brother, go ahead!¡± The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos did not dare to be careless and was anxious.


    ¡°Which part of this antique street is the most reliable?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the innermost Zhang Family Shop and Liang Family Pavilion,¡± the middle-aged man replied, ¡°Do you want to buy any divine materials or precious treasures? I have some acquaintances in the Liang Family Pavilion, so I can save you some trouble.¡±

 Chapter 610 - 610 Zhang Family Shop and Liang Family Pavilion

    610 Zhang Family Shop and Liang Family Pavilion


    Seeing that the leader of the scam gang, the middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos, had a good attitude toward admitting his mistake, Chu Yan did not make things difficult for him anymore.


    ¡°It depends on your performance! Lead the way!¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly and lifted him with one hand.


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos nodded his head like he was pounding garlic. As he led the way, he removed the ceramic fragments from his body.


    ¡°Hero, heroine, Liang Family Pavilion is just ahead.¡±


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos led the way in front. He looked back from time to time, afraid that the two would go back on their words and attack again.


    ¡°Yanyan, be careful. The reason why this guy dares to be so arrogant must be because someone from Antique Street is supporting him from behind,¡± Lu Benwei whispered the doubts in his heart.


    Since this middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos had sessfullymitted so many crimes, it was impossible for everything to go smoothly every time.


    Therefore, Lu Benwei deduced that behind this middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos, there must be a big shot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± Chu Yan said.


    Then, she quickened her pace and caught up with the middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoos.


    ¡°Hey, let me ask you! What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The middle-aged man with dragon and tiger tattoosughed dryly. ¡°Heroine, my name is Pei Yuan. I¡¯m from Rodu. I have a father, a mother, and a brother at home. I¡¯m still single¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to register your household registration!¡± Chu Yan rolled her eyes and shouted coldly.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei said, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Liang Family Pavilion? How do they know someone like you?¡±


    Pei Yuan smiled foolishly. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from the two of you. The young master of the Liang family is a good friend of my younger brother. As his elder brother, I¡¯ve also benefited a little from him.¡±


    Lu Benwei narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to pull some tricks behind our backs and trick us?¡± Chu Yan suddenly said faintly.


    Pei Yuan was so frightened that he trembled violently. The wounds on his body were still faintly hurting.


    ¡°Hero, heroine, you¡¯ve really wronged me. If I have the slightest intention to harm you, I, Pei Yuan, will be struck with five lightning strikes!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a p of thunder tore through the sky. Suddenly, a heavy downpour fell from Rodu, drowning the town in an instant.


    At the same time, a loud noise came from the northwest as if something was about to awaken.


    Lu Benwei felt that the weather was abnormal. At the same time, a loud bang sounded in the northwest direction of Rodu.


    ¡°Are there any secret realms northwest of Rodu?¡± Lu Benwei turned his head and asked Pei Yuan.


    Pei Yuan thought for a while. ¡°It seems that there isn¡¯t.¡±


    The stalls on the bluestone road of the antique street began to pack up. They did not have a shop, so they could only close the stalls and go home after such heavy rain.


    ¡°Sigh, my god. It¡¯s already raining so heavily in May. How bad would it be in July and August?¡±


    The vendors on the bluestone roadined to each other.


    ¡°Sigh, how is this god? In my opinion, the imperial family has dug up something extraordinary in Rodu again!¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, when I went to the west of the city to do some work, I saw many archaeologists heading north with their weapons!¡±


    Lu Benwei learned some things from the stall owners and thought, ¡®Maybe they dug up something northwest of Rodu!¡¯


    ¡°Just now, someone said that if he had the slightest intention to harm us, he would be struck by lightning¡­¡± Chu Yanughed coldly.


    Pei Yuan¡¯s face stiffened, and heughed dryly. ¡°Although it was thunder, it didn¡¯t strike me.¡±


    Chu Yan thought for a while and thought that it made sense, so she ignored him.


    Pei Yuanughed apologetically, and his eyes inadvertently revealed a trace of malice.


    ¡­


    Soon, Pei Yuan brought Lu Benwei and Chu Yan to one of the biggest shops on the antique street ¨C Liang Family Pavilion!


    It was a square pavilion built with redwood and white tiles.


    Every wall was carved with all kinds of flowers andndscape patterns. Several couplets were hanging on the wall, making it look solemn and elegant. It was different from the green bricks and tiles of other shops.


    The Liang Family Pavilion was mostly made of wood, and it had a lively Jiangnan style. The attic was square-shaped, and a corridor opened up across the door, leading to a manor.


    The two sides were decorated with flowers and ck bamboo. Under the heavy rain, they looked especially green and red.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Pei Yuan stepped into the Liang Family Pavilion. Other than a few shop assistants and tourists in twos and threes, there were also a few ck-clothed men with serious expressions who guarded the ce strictly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Young Master Liang?¡± Pei Yuan grabbed a random shop assistant and asked.


    ¡°In the manor,¡± the salesperson replied.


    Then, Pei Yuan chuckled. ¡°Young Master Liang is behind. Please wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    After saying that, he directly hid in the corridor.


    ¡°Are you two here to buy some divine materials? Since you¡¯re Mr. Pei¡¯s friend, you can follow me downstairs to take a look. The first floor is mostly filled with antiques. The true treasures are all on the second floor and above.¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head and said, ¡°No need. When Mr. Peies back, tell him that we have already left.¡±


    The sales assistant was stunned for a moment. Then, she saw Lu Benwei pulling Chu Yan and leaving Liang Family Pavilion.


    However, the two of them did not leave the antique street immediately. After leaving the Liang Family Pavilion, they entered the Zhang Family Shop.


    Compared to the exquisite and elegant Liang Family Pavilion, the Zhang Family Shop was more in line with the architectural style of the central ins of Dragon City. It was simple and unadorned.


    As soon as Lu Benwei and Chu Yan entered the door, they saw a ¡°high wall¡± blocking in front of the two of them.


    The Zhang Family Shop mainly pawned, and buying and selling divine materials and treasures was secondary. The ¡°high wall¡± in front of them was the counter in the pawnshop.


    Chu Yan frowned andined, ¡°Why is the counter here so high? It¡¯s inconvenient to treat people well.¡±


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s inconvenient for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief. First of all, the counter of the pawnshop was very high, which was inconvenient for the customers. Lu Benwei was 1.8 meters tall, and he could not reach it even if he stood on tiptoe.


    The people behind the counter could sit very high. The profit model of a pawnshop determined that the lower the price, the more money it would make.


    Just think about it, the pawnshop owner was already embarrassed because he was short of money, and the pawnshop was in such a ¡°condescending¡± position. When discussing the price, the shop owner was in a condescending position.


    It was good for giving the customers a sense of oppression and for receiving the items.


    The customers stood in front of the counter and could not see the items on the counter. They felt a sense of awe and did not dare topete with the pawnshop.

 Chapter 611 - 611 Conflict

    611 Conflict


    In addition, the counter was higher, which was good for guarding against emergencies, if they encountered troublemakers or pesterers.


    If the counter was low, people would dare to damage the items or beat the shopkeeper. If it was higher, at least it would not be so convenient to make a fuss.


    ¡°Yo, this little brother knows how to listen!¡± An old man wearing a round hat poked his head out of a small round hole in the ¡°high wall¡±.


    Lu Benwei grinned and said, ¡°I only know a little.¡±


    The big master narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan from head to toe. ¡°Are you here to buy something?¡±


    Lu Benwei was quite surprised. This old man¡¯s eyes were vicious and saw through their purpose at a nce.


    ¡°As expected of someone in this line of work.¡± Lu Benwei chuckled.


    The big master did not look at him but roared at the counter. His voice was deep and sonorous.¡±Chuchen! Someone is here to buy something!¡±


    Soon, a young man walked out from behind the counter. He was only a few years older than Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. He had handsome facial features and a refined and easy-going temperament.


    ¡°My name is Zhang Chuchen, and I¡¯m one of the managers of the Zhang Family Shop. May I ask if anyone has introduced you toe here?¡± Zhang Chuchen was elegant and spoke in a soft voice.


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°I heard that Zhang Family Shop is the most legitimate shop on Antique Street. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I want to ask for a divine material that suits us.¡±


    When Zhang Chuchen heard this, he raised one hand and made a ¡°please¡± gesture with the other.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    The old man at the counter also walked down. He wore a small round hat and looked shrewd.


    The group passed through a corridor and arrived at the backyard of the Zhang Family Shop.


    ¡°To be on the safe side, we have to verify your identities.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were surprised, but after thinking about it, they felt that there was nothing wrong with doing so.


    Zhang Family Shop was different from Liang Family Pavilion. There were no bodyguards. Lu Benwei only met a few servants along the way.


    The other party was in the business of divine materials and supreme treasures. Only by being careful could he sail for ten thousand years.


    ¡°Is a student ID okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After Zhang Chuchen learned that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were students, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he took Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s student IDs, his expression instantly froze.


    ¡°Wait! Your name is Lu Benwei? The Lu Benwei from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University?¡± Zhang Chuchen said in shock.


    The old man¡¯s eyes widened as he grabbed the student ID from Zhang Chuchen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It really is!¡±


    The big master¡¯s expression was no longer as shrewd as before. Instead, it was filled with respect.


    ¡°Little friend Lu, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    ¡°Then, may I ask, with my status, what level of divine materials and supreme treasures can I buy from you?¡± Lu Benwei was not surprised.


    There were also differences in the levels of divine materials and supreme treasures. The shop owner would also set some restrictions based on the customer¡¯s status and rtionship with him.


    A young kid like Lu Benwei had no acquaintances to introduce him to, so he could only buy the lowest-level true treasures.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, Brother Lu.¡± Zhang Chuchen smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s you, we¡¯ve prepared the highest standard of true treasures to entertain you.¡±


    ¡°Let me make this clear. This time, it¡¯s just an ordinary transaction. We have money to buy the treasures.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to have any rtions with the Zhang family, so he warned Zhang Chuchen. Moreover, there was Chu Yan, this little rich woman so Lu Benwei was really notcking in money.


    Zhang Chuchen had worked hard for the family for many years, so he naturally knew that Lu Benwei was implying something.


    ¡°Of course.¡± He chuckled


    After passing through many doors, Zhang Chuchen led the two of them to the Zhang family¡¯s divine treasure trove.


    There were countless divine treasures inside. All kinds of divine treasures emitted sparkling and translucent precious splendor, and the room was resplendent.


    ¡°I wonder what Brother Lu is looking for?¡± Zhang Chuchen asked.


    ¡°Do you have any high-grade elemental magic cores?¡± Lu Benwei went straight to the point.


    Zhang Chuchen pondered for a while and said, ¡°Brother Lu, are you going to forge a staff?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    At this moment, a servant rushed in.


    ¡°Young Master, Fifth Master, something bad has happened.¡±


    ¡°Is it urgent?¡± Zhang Chuchen frowned.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Liang and Pei Jie from the Public Order Squad barged in with 70 to 80 people!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Chuchen, are you really trying to make us feel bad?¡±


    Lu Benwei could hear the anger in the man¡¯s voice. In the next second, arge group of people squeezed in.


    ¡°Liang Ba, what are you doing? I¡¯m receiving an honored guest!¡± Zhang Chuchen said angrily.


    The young man in the lead was wearing a leather jacket, and the right half of the jacket was iid with nails.


    In contrast to Zhang Chuchen¡¯s elegant and easy-going appearance, Liang Ba was full of sloppiness.


    Besides Liang Ba, the leader of the scam gang that Lu Benwei had taught a lesson to, Pei Yuan, stood opposite him. At the same time, there was a young man who looked somewhat simr to him.


    ¡®So, Pei Yuan¡¯s younger brother is the leader of the Antique Street Public Order Squad. No wonder he can do evil for so many years,¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    Zhang Chuchen was furious. ¡°Liang Ba, our Zhang family has no grudges against you in the past. Why did you bring so many people here to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°No grudges in the past, no grudges recently?¡±


    Liang Ba smiled nomittally.


    ¡°Everyone in Antique Street knows that Pei Jie, the leader of the Public Order Squad, is rted to our two families! You sent someone to beat up Pei Jie¡¯s brother. Isn¡¯t that a p to our faces?¡±


    Zhang Chuchen frowned slightly and said, ¡°Liang Ba, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. When did I send people to hit Pei Yuan?¡±


    At this moment, Fifth Master Zhang sneered. ¡°With Pei Yuan¡¯s dirty deeds, isn¡¯t it normal for him to be beaten up? Isn¡¯t he beaten up every year?¡±


    When Pei Yuan heard this, he immediately red at him. ¡°Old thing, are you itching for a beating?¡±


    After saying that, Pei Yuan rolled up his sleeves, wanting to teach Fifth Master Zhang a lesson.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s get down to business first. Tell me who hit you!¡± The leader of the Public Order Squad, Pei Jie, stopped him.


    Pei Jie¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to Pei Yuan¡¯s. His figure was much stronger than Pei Yuan¡¯s, and his eyes were bright. He must be a hunter powerhouse.


    Pei Yuan¡¯s furious gaze swept across the area. Finally, he found Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Pei Yuan pointed at the two of them, grinding his teeth.


    ¡°Zhang Chuchen, are these two your honored guests?¡± Liang Ba narrowed his eyes.


    Zhang Chuchen was rather surprised. He did not expect that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan would have a conflict with Pei Yuan before they came to the Zhang Family Shop.


    He frowned and said lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 612 - 612 Inquire Who’s the Father!

    612 Inquire Who¡¯s the Father!


    Liang Ba was startled. He thought that Zhang Chuchen would cut ties with the couple in front of so many people.


    However, he did not expect him to admit it.


    Licking his teeth, Liang Ba said fiercely, ¡°So, you¡¯re going to protect them today?¡±


    ¡°These two are my honored guests. How can my Zhang family sit idly by?¡± Zhang Chuchen¡¯s expression was calm. Then, he looked back at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°The two of you, did Pei Yuan offend you?¡±


    Chu Yan rubbed her little canine teeth.


    Zhang Chuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Pei Yuan will be the Zhang family¡¯s enemy from now on!¡±


    When Pei Yuan heard this, his face turned pale. ¡°Zhang Chuchen, you have guts!¡±


    He then said to Pei Jie, who was beside him, ¡°Pei Jie, it was this adulterous couple who hit me, especially that woman. She was extremely vicious and stepped on those ceramic fragments into my skin!¡±


    As he spoke, Pei Yuan felt a dull pain under his skin.


    Pei Jie spat out a mouthful of anger.


    ¡°Today, you must give my brother an exnation!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few people holding steel rods and daggers stepped forward, their eyes extremely ruthless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares! Liang Ba, are you sure you want to go against the Zhang family?¡± Zhang Chuchen shouted.


    Liang Ba sneered and said, ¡°Zhang Chuchen, so what if I go against you? The grudge between our two families has long been formed. Today is the perfect day to end it! I¡¯ll let you know who the father is in Antique Street in the south of the city!¡±


    After saying that, he kicked a flower bed into pieces and released the signal to attack!


    ¡°Fifth Master, where are our people?!¡± Zhang Chuchen had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Chuchen, have you forgotten that our people are still at the acupoint?¡± Fifth Master Zhang was also anxious. He did not expect Liang Ba to be serious.


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled. ¡°Since this matter started because of me, let me end it.¡±


    After saying that, he slowly stepped forward and faced Liang Ba and Pei Jie¡¯s men.


    Lu Benwei did not even need to use any skills to deal with these people. He did not even need to increase his attributes. He just relied on ancient martial arts to deal with them easily.


    Then, he turned around and punched the gangster who was holding the dagger in the chin.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The hooligan screamed in pain. His chin was sent flying by Lu Benwei, and his face was a blur.


    Then, Lu Benwei quickly took a few steps to the right. A cold light brushed past his body and shed past. It was a hooligan shing at him!


    It was so powerful that it cracked the cement floor. If it was an ordinary person, they would have been split into two!


    ¡°Why are you so ruthless?¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked.


    They understood that this was not a simple group of people who were fighting evil. This was a group of desperate people!


    After dodging his attack, Lu Benwei sneered in his heart and kicked out with his left foot, hitting the other person¡¯s calf.


    Just as thetter fell to the ground, Lu Benwei rushed out fiercely like a rocket rising into the sky, knocking away a third extremely strong fugitive.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    It was the sound of bones shattering!


    Lu Benwei, who was present, inhaled a breath of cold air. Then, his expression became extremely fierce.


    ¡°This kid is so good at fighting!¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a hunter!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Brother Liang Ba said that they won¡¯t exceed level 20 at most!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered, his eyes shooting out a cold light.


    An uppercut, small in power but heavy in strength, sent that person flying.


    Lu Benwei did not use any offensive techniques. Instead, he was practicing what he had learned from the old beggar.


    It may look the same as the fighting style of ordinary hooligans, but it was different.


    Although he could feel that every time Lu Benwei attacked, he used very little strength, the power that erupted was very terrifying. Those ouws either had broken bones or were sent flying ten meters away.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei¡¯s steps were very ingenious.


    There were quite a few hunters among this group of hooligans. Although their levels were not above level 10, they could still use some powerful skills.


    Lu Benwei was nimble and agile, shuttling back and forth in the crowd. His footsteps were exquisite, like a graceful swan, like a swimming dragon, achieving the effect of not touching a leaf in the middle of an army of ten thousand.


    Soon, more than a dozen people surrounded them. They were much stronger than the first wave. They were all fugitives raised by the Liang family. At this critical moment, they would risk their lives for the Liang family!


    ¡°Brat, are you good at fighting?¡±


    The bald leader sneered and punched. However, the moment he came into contact with Lu Benwei, the bald man flew backward. He was a full 20 meters away and smashed into a wall. The wall shattered like a spider web.


    The other thugs were stunned, and their pupils constricted.


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    ¡­


    With a dozen crisp sounds, the old beggar finished them off almost at the same time.


    Some of them had broken arms or injuries in multiple parts of their arms, while others were sent flying for more than 20 meters.


    Fast, it was too fast! It made people forget the time and even forgot to breathe. Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°F*ck¡­ How can this brat fight so well?¡±


    ¡°Why are hunters so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Pei Jie¡¯s brother, are you sure that their levels are below level 10?¡±


    Liang Ba¡¯s eyes were also wide open as he scratched his ears and cheeks in confusion.


    Pei Yuan was also a little dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s not right. When they attacked me, they couldn¡¯t even use their skills. I reckon that at most, they will be at level 20.¡±


    Liang Ba¡¯s face turned green.


    ¡°If they used their skills, you might only be able to lie down and talk to me now.¡±


    In an instant, Pei Yuan became incredulous, and his expression was extremely awkward!


    ¡°In that case, I misunderstood.¡±


    Liang Ba was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    ¡°What a pig teammate!¡±


    Back then, Liang Ba could only suppress his anger in front of Pei Jie. However, he found it unbelievable. The young man¡¯s momentum was very weak every time he exerted his strength. However, it was extremely powerful! At the same time, the more powerful a person was, the more damage they would suffer.


    Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, Lu Benwei slowly walked in front of Liang Ba.


    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Lu Benwei said lightly, ¡°If you want to fight, I can let you call anyone you want!¡±


    Liang Ba¡¯s face was burning with pain as if he had been pped by Lu Benwei.

 Chapter 613 - 613 Divine Elemental Materials

    613 Divine Elemental Materials


    Liang Ba had brought seventy to eighty thugs. They did notst more than three minutes against Lu Benwei!


    Seeing that Liang Ba did not make any further moves, Lu Benwei did not n to waste any more time talking to him. He raised his hand and prepared to p him!


    At this moment, the space in front of Lu Benwei suddenly distorted.


    Pei Jie, who had been silently watching the battle from the side, made his move! He was a knight hunter. When he thrust out his spear, it was like a flood dragoning out of its cave!


    Lu Benwei reacted very quickly. He took out the Ancient Sword of rity and swung it to block.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The moment the two weapons collided, the space began to tremble.


    Pei Jie held his spear and said sternly, ¡°You injured my brother and so many people. Aren¡¯t you going to give an exnation?¡±


    ¡°Your brother has scammed so many people. Have you given the victims an exnation?¡± Lu Benwei smiled coldly and retorted.


    The two of them did not get along and began a new round of collision!


    ¡°Pei Jie, go!¡± Liang Ba eximed, ¡°Teach this brat a lesson! Let him know that there¡¯s always someone better!¡±


    Zhang Chuchen¡¯s expression was solemn as he said to Fifth Master Zhang, ¡°Pei Jie is a level-60 hunter. Can Lu Benwei handle him? Should we call our security team back?¡±


    Fifth Master Zhang narrowed his eyes, his expression lookedplicated.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened. Lu Benwei swung his sword diagonally, erupting with unparalleled sword intent!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    A nging sound exploded. Everyone felt as if a had exploded in front of their eyes. The sword essence fluctuated like a thousand waves, attacking everyone head-on.


    Just a second ago, Liang Ba was still ring at Pei Jie and drumming for him! In the next second, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Pei Jie¡¯s spear was split in half, and half of his body was cut off by Lu Benwei. He knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°No, impossible! What is your level exactly?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at him mockingly and said lightly, ¡°Level 65.¡±


    Dumbfounded!


    Shocking!


    Fear!


    Especially Pei Yuan, who felt a chill down his spine. He knew that he had provoked an existence that he should not have provoked!


    After realizing that things were not good, Pei Yuan had the intention to escape. However, just as he turned around, he was sent flying by Chu Yan¡¯s kick.


    ¡°I was wrong. I was blind!¡±


    Pei Yuan kneeled on the ground, his palms pressed together as he begged for mercy.


    ¡°Your younger brother is still considered a human being. As an older brother, why are you so cowardly?¡± Chu Yan frowned and said.


    Pei Yuanughed and said, ¡°Great aunt, you¡¯re right! You can do whatever you want to me next!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he pressed the tip of his sword against Pei Jie¡¯s throat. ¡°Tell me, your brother has been cheating and swindling for so many years. Have you been protecting him behind his back?¡±


    Pei Jie did not deny it. Instead, he sneered.


    ¡°If you want to kill me or something, it¡¯s up to you, as long as you think you can walk out of Rodu alive.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and directly cut off his remaining leg.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s standing behind you!¡±


    Pei Jie was a level-60 knight. These injuries were nothing to him. He could even recover after resting for a period.


    Zhang Chuchen still wanted to stop him, but since it had already happened, there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, Liang Ba¡¯s body turned cold as he said in fear, ¡°Zhang Chuchen, you really aren¡¯t afraid of death! Your men don¡¯t even know who Brother Pei Jie is?¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he immediately raised his head and looked over.


    ¡°I almost forgot about you.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei rushed forward and flipped him over.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Liang Ba fell and flipped over. The back of his head was broken.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, please show mercy.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not even turn his head back as he broke Liang Ba¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The sound of bones cracking echoed out, and everyone¡¯s faces turned cold.


    Zhang Chuchen¡¯s lips twitched. What he meant by showing mercy was different from what Lu Benwei understood. What he said was that Lu Benwei only needed to be gentle and teach Liang Ba a lesson.


    Lu Benwei understood that Liang Ba should be given a way out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Liang Bay on the ground, clutching his broken leg and screaming. He was an ordinary person, and this degree of injury was simply unbearable for him.


    ¡°Fifth Master, we still want to be brothers with Lu Benwei¡­¡± Zhang Chuchen whispered to Fifth Master Zhang.


    Fifth Master Zhang sighed and said, ¡°The arrow has to be shot. We can only choose to cooperate with Lu Benwei.


    ¡­


    After taking care of Liang Ba, Pei Jie, and the rest, Lu Benwei threw them out of Zhang Family Shop as if they were trash.


    The servants of the Zhang family were also helping to clean up the ¡°battlefield¡±.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, do you have the thing I mentioned in your residence?¡±


    Lu Benwei tidied up his clothes. They were spotless as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°High-grade elemental magic cores, yes!¡±


    The elemental magic core was the core of a magic staff.


    It was generally divided into three grades. Only high-grade elemental magic cores could be used to create powerful magic staffs.


    Zhang Chuchen ordered his servants to bring over a few high-grade elemental magic cores. Each of them was crystal clear and emitted different elemental energy.


    Two of them were the most special. It could emit two different elemental powers at the same time.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°Not good!¡±


    Zhang Chuchen was shocked. ¡°This is an elemental core that contains two elements. It¡¯s hard to find in this world. Why can¡¯t this one work? Miss Chu Yan, may I ask, what is your ss?¡±


    ¡°Elementalist,¡± Chu Yan said.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s an elementalist¡­¡± Zhang Chuchen said.


    An elemental magic core that contained the power of one type of element would create a magic array that would usually only be able to enhance one type of elemental magic.


    Chu Yan¡¯s talent had an extremely powerful boost to the power of the seven elements. Therefore, the requirements for elemental magic cores were rtively high.


    ¡°Fifth Master, look¡­¡± Zhang Chuchen looked at Fifth Master Zhang as if he was hinting at something.


    Fifth Master Zhang narrowed his eyes and slowly stepped forward. ¡°Little Brother Lu, if you can agree to our request, I can give you divine material that contains the power of four elements.¡±


    ¡°A treasure with four elemental powers?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were shocked. As every elemental power repelled each other, the same elemental magic core or divine material usually only contained the power of these two elements.


    Even so, those elemental magic cores were still extremely unstable. A perfect magic circle had to be created to calm the repulsive force between them.


    There were very few of them in the entire Dragon Kingdom. Outside, they were also extremely rare treasures and were expensive!


    Now, the Zhang family was saying that they had divine materials that contained the power of four elements!

 Chapter 614 - 614 Divine Willow Wood

    614 Divine Willow Wood


    Lu Benwei did not want to have too much to do with Zhang Chuchen. However, a divine material and a supreme treasure that contained the power of four elements was too tempting.


    If he could use the divine material as the core and supplement it with other materials, it was very likely that he could create a legendary staff with six elemental buffs.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Lu Benwei, asking for his opinion.


    ¡°What do I have to promise you?¡± Lu Benwei asked indifferently.


    Zhang Chuchen did not say it out loud. Instead, he asked the servant to take out a very simple wooden box. There was an extraordinary array engraved on it, sealing the qi inside the box.


    ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s check the goods first.¡±


    After a pause, Zhang Chuchen continued, ¡°When this divine material appears, it can cause a phenomenon in heaven and earth. When the timees, I hope Brother Lu Benwei can help!¡±


    ¡°With little friend Lu¡¯s ability, he should be able to handle itpletely,¡± Fifth Master Zhang added.


    Lu Benwei was very curious. When this divine material and supreme treasure appeared, it could cause a phenomenon in heaven and earth.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not troublesome, you can let us take a look first.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhang Chuchen slowly opened the wooden box. An extremely bright green light shot out from the wooden box.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Then, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck down from the clear sky above Zhang Family Shop, and the entire sky began to tremble!


    ¡°I hope Brother Lu can help us block it.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bolt of lightning tore through the sky and struck down.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei soared into the sky and threw out the Holy Light Shield to block!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The thunderbolt was extremely violent, shattering the Holy Light Shield with one strike.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    They were like a great river surging in the sky and pouring down.


    Lu Benwei used his body as a shield to block the lightning.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The lightning bolts were extremely violent, charring Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Benwei¡¯s aura that suppressed this divine material treasure!¡± Chu Yan was also very flustered. At this moment, the thunderclouds in the sky were like lead as if they were about to copse the sky.


    ¡°Divine materials and supreme treasures all have spirituality. Their aura is suppressed, and they feel unconvinced.¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The earth was about to crack. All the thundercloudsbined and a thunderbolt thicker than a millstone descended. It was a violent shock!


    Lu Benwei was speechless in the sky. With that, he circted his dual-origin realm bloodline, and his body erupted with endless Chaos Divine Light!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The thunderbolt was like a huge waterfall, and its power was unparalleled. The space above the Zhang family¡¯s courtyard was about to copse, and cracks appeared!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body began to split apart, and a charred smell spread out!


    ¡°Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was like ss, and the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique provided him with an endless stream of power.


    This was the power of thews of heaven and earth that helped Lu Benwei reconstruct his body. His bones began to be crystal clear, like a god.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    In the sky, the sea of lightning became even more violent.


    The phenomenon caused by this divine material and supreme treasure became even more intense as itunched its final counterattack!


    Countless thunderbolts crashed down like the raging sea, destroying everything.


    Zhang Chuchen and Fifth Master Zhang were shocked and asked anxiously, ¡°Can Lu Benwei hold on?¡±


    ¡°Trust him!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were bright and clear. Her ck hair danced in the lightning storm, looking peerless.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei met the final lightning bolt. His body was like ss, and his heart beat like a war drum.


    A momentter, the world finally fell silent. The clear sky was as blue as a mirror as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Benwei slowlynded on the ground. His dual bloodlines were still circting, and his body emitted wisps of Chaos Divine Light.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re really a god.¡± Zhang Chuchen could not help but praise.


    ¡°Young friend Lu, this is our momentary negligence. In the past, when we opened this wooden box, this divine material only sent a bolt of lightning down and passed by in a hurry. I didn¡¯t expect to attract such a violent sea of lightning today.¡±


    Lu Benwei took out a clean set of clothes from his storage ring.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. At the same time, it also confirmed that this divine material and supreme treasure are genuine.¡±


    Zhang Chuchen smiled knowingly and presented the wooden box.


    It was a piece of wood that had been struck by lightning. Its body was charred ck, and there were some charcoal pieces the size of insect eggs dripping on its surface.


    Some tender shoots sprouted from the thunderstruck wood, covered in emerald green willow leaves.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A gentle green light was emitted, giving off a peaceful and tranquil feeling.


    ¡°In the past, this Divine Willow Wood was extremely violent. As soon as we open it, willow branches will grow out and whip the ground. Every time we open it, we have to pay a huge price to close it. But now it seems that it has been tamed by little friend Lu.¡±


    ¡°This thing is called Divine Willow Wood?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    In his mind, he had never heard of such a divine material or treasure.


    Zhang Chuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, my great-grandfather picked up a divine material by chance. After so many years, our Zhang family has also realized how extraordinary it is, so we named it Divine Willow Wood.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. He gently ced his hand on the Divine Willow Wood and carefully sensed it.


    Apart from the wood element and lightning element, Lu Benwei also felt two other different elemental powers ¨C earth and water.


    It had to be said that Lu Benwei was very tempted by this Divine Willow Wood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the conditions,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Zhang Chuchen and Fifth Master Zhang looked at each other and made an inviting gesture at the same time.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan followed the two of them to the living room of the Zhang family.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Zhang Chuchen asked, ¡°Brother Lu, did it suddenly rain on your way here? Then, a loud bang came from the northwest of Rodu.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and nodded.


    ¡°To be honest, this phenomenon was caused by our Zhang family.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Benwei took a sip of tea and slowly exhaled.


    ¡°In the northwest of Rodu, there¡¯s a mountain called the Celestial Gate Mountain,¡± Fifth Master Zhang said.


    ¡°That Divine Willow Wood was found by my father at the foot of the Celestial Gate Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Are there any secret realms near the Celestial Gate Mountain?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it before, but I did today.¡± Fifth Master Zhang pondered for a moment.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Benwei narrowed his eyes. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯ve discovered an unknown secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and we suspect that this secret realm is rted to the Divine Willow Wood.¡±

 Chapter 615 - 615 Celestial Gate Mountain Secret Realm

    615 Celestial Gate Mountain Secret Realm


    The Dragon Kingdom was vast and boundless.


    Ever since the era of ss change, secret realms had appeared all over the country. At the same time, the Dragon Kingdom had started a dispute with various fierce monsters.


    After the path of the hunters was opened, humans rose, and the eight ultimate kings led the army to chase away most of the monsters. However, some of them hid in secret realms to survive. To hunt down these remaining monsters, the humans gradually unveiled some secret realms.


    Secret realms were constructed by strands of nomological power between heaven and earth. They were extremely mysterious, and one could even obtain great opportunities from them.


    However, the Dragon Kingdom was vast, and there were still many hidden secret realms that were still unknown to the public as some were hidden between mountains and rivers.


    The Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm was the best proof.


    ¡°So, you want to enter the secret realm with me to get more Divine Willow Wood?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°But can¡¯t you just enter on your own?¡± Chu Yan frowned, her eyes bright.


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not our family¡¯s credit for opening up the Celestial Gate Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°There are other families, like the Liang family just now?¡± Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fifth Master Zhang nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Other than our Zhang family, every other family in Rodu has more or less obtained some divine materials and precious treasures from the secret realms.


    ¡°At the same time, the government also intervened. Our families couldn¡¯t argue and decided to open the Celestial Gate secret realm together. After entering it, each family will rely on their own abilities. Recently, each family has been crazily recruiting soldiers and buying horses just to enter the Celestial Gate Secret Realm and obtain opportunities.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and said, ¡°But why did you find me?¡±


    Zhang Chuchen smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Brother Lu, I have a brother who is in the same school as you. He told us some things about you. We thought about it and felt that you were powerful, so we considered roping you in. I just didn¡¯t expect you toe yourself before I could rope you in.¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is a reason?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly sneered.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly froze. Zhang Chuchen and Fifth Master Zhang looked embarrassed, and cold sweat kept dripping from their foreheads.


    The corners of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curled up as he asked, ¡°Are you the only ones qualified to enter the Celestial Gate secret realm? If so, I can consider working with you.¡±


    The sudden remark made the atmosphere much more rxed.


    Fifth Master Zhang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°My young friend Lu is right. The first batch of people to enter the secret realm is indeed only the few of us from Rodu¡¯s families and the official families. As for the benefits¡­¡±


    ¡°In the secret realm, you can¡¯t fight with me for anything I like.¡± Before Fifth Master Zhang could speak, Lu Benwei raised his conditions. ¡°I need the Divine Willow Wood too.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    At this moment, it was very noisy outside the door. The Zhang family returned triumphantly.


    Lu Benwei stood up and left a phone number.


    ¡°Your family is back. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If you¡¯re willing, we can cooperate.¡±


    After saying that, he pushed the piece of paper with the phone number written on it to Zhang Chuchen and left with Chu Yan.


    ¡­


    That night.


    ¡°Hey, annoying fellow, do you think they agree? Also, do we have to enter the secret realm?¡±


    Chu Yan was lying on arge bed, her well-proportioned calves were raised and swaying non-stop.


    ¡°I reckon they will.¡±


    Lu Benwei was sweating profusely, and his face was extremely red.


    ¡°They¡¯re just a dpidated family. If they want to obtain treasures or opportunities in the secret realm, they have to shake people. Think about it. If a random piece of wood can have such power, there must be countless treasures in the secret realm.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei gulped down a mouthful of ice water, then spat out his tongue, and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Chu Yan frowned, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Is it that spicy?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    At this moment, he was holding a bowl of vermicelli in his hand. It was covered in red chili sauce. Just the smell alone was enough to make people blush and their scalps go numb.


    Chu Yan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? Who gave it to me when they couldn¡¯t finish it?¡± Lu Benwei said unhappily.


    Then, he gulped down a mouthful of ice water. The cold and sweet water poured down his stomach, extinguishing the mes in Lu Benwei¡¯s stomach.


    Lu Benwei felt ufortable. Every pore on his body was emitting heat.


    Chu Yan stuck out her tongue and giggled. ¡°We can¡¯t waste food! You have to finish it.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of ck lines as he continued to eat with his head lowered.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s phone on the table rang. It was a local number from Rodu.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Zhang family? Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± Chu Yan urged.


    Lu Benwei made a shushing gesture and picked it up calmly. After silently counting to five, four, three, two, and one, he pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s me.¡± Zhang Chuchen¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Brother Chuchen. Why are you calling sote at night?¡± Lu Benwei asked politely.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Chuchen pondered for a while and said, ¡°We¡¯ve thought about that. My father and my uncles want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Lu Benwei curled his lips and asked.


    ¡°Brother Lu, is it inconvenient?¡± Zhang Chuchen asked nervously.


    Lu Benwei looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan directly covered her head with the nket, revealing only a strand of soft hair on her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. You can go by yourself.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s voice was muffled.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Sure, are we meeting at Zhang Family Shop?¡±


    ¡­


    A momentter, the living room of the Zhang family was brightly lit and filled with smoke.


    Lu Benwei and Zhang Chuchen¡¯s uncles were in a deadlock.


    ¡°My condition is very simple. After entering the secret realm, you can¡¯t have any ideas about what I like,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently, unwilling to give in.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± an elder of the Zhang family said.


    ¡°You brat, you just want to borrow the Zhang family¡¯s quota to enter the secret realm!¡±


    The atmosphere instantly froze.


    Lu Benwei did not panic at all. Even if he did not have a spot in the Zhang family, he could still enter the secret realm through a special method. However, this was more aboveboard.


    The Zhang family felt that Lu Benwei¡¯s conditions were too harsh.


    What if they did not get any benefits and offended the other families of Rodu? It was a thankless effort.

 Chapter 616 - 616 Deciding

    616 Deciding


    However, some people were sincerely willing to cooperate with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Brother Lu Benwei, why don¡¯t we both take a step back?¡± someone from the Zhang family said, ¡°We won¡¯t stop you from taking anything you want, but there must be a limit.¡±


    Lu Benwei took a sip of tea and said, ¡°I can consider this.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Benwei had relented, the Zhang family members led by Zhang Chuchen heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to scam you,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°I just want to see your attitude.¡±


    ¡°Five!¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Benwei raised five fingers.


    ¡°I believe that there are many divine materials and treasures in the Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm. With me around, the Zhang family will be able to obtain more materials than this.¡±


    Someone snorted in disdain.


    ¡°Humph! Why should we believe you? A student who hasn¡¯t graduated yet, is still wet behind the ears, yet he¡¯s asking for an exorbitant price. Has Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University fallen to this extent?¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his head and looked at that person. He had a round face, big ears, a straight nose, and a square mouth. His sharp eyes revealed a shrewd calction.


    Then, the corners of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Then, he slowly got up again. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough tea. Thank you for your hospitality, Zhang family.¡±


    Then, he turned around and left Zhang Family Shop.


    The Zhang family looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s back as he left and looked at each other.


    The person from before was so angry that he was panting heavily. ¡°You¡¯re going too far. Do you think that our Zhang family doesn¡¯t have anyone?¡±


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t rely on anyone else, our Zhang family can still make a name for ourselves in the Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm!¡±


    Zhang Chuchen disagreed and said, ¡°Third Uncle, you might not know, but Fifth Master and I have personally witnessed Lu Benwei¡¯s power. Do you know the leader of the Public Order Team, Pei Jie?¡±


    Zhang Chuchen¡¯s third uncle narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I heard that his talent isn¡¯t bad. He reached the sixtieth level half a year ago, and his age seems to be not much older than you, Chuchen,¡± someone from the Zhang family said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that his older brother is disappointing and has been swindling people on the antique street.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Chuchen replied, ¡°Today, Pei Jie¡¯s brother tried to extort money from Lu Benwei and was taught a lesson by Lu Benwei and his girlfriend. Then, when Lu Benwei came to our Zhang Family Shop, Pei Jie and Liang Ba came looking for him.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Fifth Master and I saw it with our own eyes. Lu Benwei easily defeated Pei Jie and shattered half of his body,¡± said Zhang Chuchen.


    ¡°As for Liang Ba¡¯s minions, they were even more vulnerable. Lu Benwei didn¡¯t even use much of his strength.¡±


    After hearing Zhang Chuchen¡¯s story, the Zhang family members¡¯ eyelids twitched.


    Half of a person¡¯s body was shattered. Was this not too brutal?


    ¡°ording to Lu Benwei, he¡¯s at level 65,¡± the eldest elder in the Zhang family, Fifth Master Zhang, added.


    When everyone heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air again.


    ¡°How old is he? He¡¯s already level 65?¡±


    ¡°No one in the entire Rodu canpare to him!¡±


    At the same time, someone voiced their concerns, ¡°But if we cooperate with Lu Benwei, we¡¯ll offend the officials and the Liang family!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Lu Benwei has offended some unattainable existence!¡±


    Some people were well-informed and knew about Lu Benwei¡¯s rtionship with the eight great families.


    Someone else said, ¡°But our family¡¯s talents have declined. There¡¯s no hope of revival. The decline is right in front of us. We can only pin our hopes on the Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm.¡±


    ¡°However, the other families of Rodu are eyeing us covetously. It will be very difficult for us to take a bite out of them.¡±


    For a moment, everyone was in a deadlock.


    The final decision-making power was handed over to Fifth Master Zhang, who was the most senior in the Zhang family.


    ¡°When your grandfather was alive, he always warned me not to forget to revitalize the family. Unfortunately, my brothers and I are useless. We can only watch the Zhang family decline.¡±


    Fifth Master Zhang sighed, two lines of turbid tears flowing down from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Now, the talents of the Zhang family have declined, and the good and bad aren¡¯t good enough. I¡¯m also getting old, and it¡¯ll be very difficult to see the Zhang family prosper again.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Fifth Master!¡±


    Many members of the Zhang family were also choked up, feeling extremely stifled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also seen how extraordinary young friend Lu Benwei is today, so don¡¯t try to persuade him anymore!¡± Fifth Master Zhang sighed.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, at the Celestial Gate Mountain.


    This was a continuous stretch of mountains, tall and steep, secluded, steep, dangerous, and strange.


    To the south, a mountain peak was especially steep, like an ancient dragon rising from the ground, soaring straight into the clouds.


    The Zhang family and the ancient aristocratic families of Rodu had set up camp at the foot of the mountain to the south.


    The entrance to the Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm had just been opened up less than three days ago, and the purest spiritual power surged out like a river.


    Many of the experts who had followed them were overjoyed. They rushed forward to absorb the pure spiritual energy, but they regretted it when they flew in front of it.


    The pure and pure spiritual energy surged endlessly, possessing iparably powerful energy! A level-50 expert walked up to it, but half of his arm was cut off by the whistling spiritual energy!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and retreated five miles.


    For powerhouses above level 60, the pure and refined spiritual energy were like high-grade medicine.


    They flew forward and were in the center. They bathed in the spiritual qi and raised their levels.


    However, they did not dare to absorb it wantonly. After each person absorbed it for a few minutes, they had to retreat and settle the spiritual energy to transform it into spiritual energy for leveling up.


    In the Zhang family¡¯s camp, the Zhang family could only watch helplessly. None of the people in the main family were above level 60, so they could not go up and absorb it.


    A few social hunters hired by the Zhang family were ready to move forward and absorb the pure spiritual power.


    ¡°Second Leader, can we go forward and absorb the spiritual energy?¡±


    The person who spoke was a warrior, who had alreadypleted the second transition and was at level 61.


    The second-in-charge had a round face, big ears, a straight nose, and a square mouth. He was the Zhang family member who opposed Lu Benwei the most three days ago!


    ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t be too greedy. The big head is still behind!¡± said the second head of the Zhang family.


    The few hired hunters were overjoyed. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Then, they got up and headed to the foot of the Celestial Gate Mountain.


    Just as they were about to leave the tent, a voice sounded.


    ¡°Brother Lu, pleasee in.¡±


    Then, Zhang Chuchen lifted the tent p and Lu Benwei and Chu Yan entered.


    Almost everyone present was from the Zhang family. Other than Zhang Chuchen, no one had seen Chu Yan before.


    ¡°So beautiful!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s appearance was stunning, and her temperament was peerless.


    The moment they entered the tent, everyone¡¯s breathing stopped. Their expressions were dull as if they were in a space-time vortex.

 Chapter 617 - 617 The Conflict Before Entering the Secret Realm

    617 The Conflict Before Entering the Secret Realm


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyebrows were like the distant mountains. She was elegant and refined, like a fairy who had walked out of a painting. Her eyes were like autumn water, and she had a celestial appearance. She was beautiful and intelligent.


    The first time you saw her, it was enough to leave a deep impression on you.


    When she was idle and quiet, she was like a delicate flower shining on the water. When she moved, she was like a weak willow blowing in the wind. She was like a light cloud covering the moon. She was like floating snow in the wind! Perhaps only such a sentence could describe this girl¡¯s temperament!


    Everyone was stunned on the spot as if they were in a space-time vortex.


    ¡°Cough, cough! Uncles, what is the situation at the entrance? Why did our camp retreat five miles?¡±


    Zhang Chuchen coughed a few times, breaking the awkward atmosphere in the tent. Only then did the Zhang Family¡¯s Second Mastere back to his senses.


    ¡°Many people couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After some discussion, we decided to retreat five miles.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Zhang Chuchen said, realizing the extraordinariness of the secret realm.


    Then, he suddenly patted his head and said, ¡°By the way, Brother Lu, let me introduce you. This is a hunter hired by our family. His name is Wu Biao. He¡¯s a warrior and is level 61. These two are Wu Biao¡¯s younger brothers, Wu Hai and Wu Lu.¡±


    At this moment, the three Wu brothers were still staring at Chu Yan, impressed by her stunning beauty.


    ¡°Brother Wu Biao, these are the other two hunters our family invited, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.¡±


    Only then did Wu Biaoe back to his senses. His eyes sized up Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Why are you so young?¡±


    Seeing this, Wu Biao¡¯s two younger brothers looked at him mockingly. ¡°Young Master Zhang, no matter how much your family doesn¡¯t trust the abilities of us three brothers, there¡¯s no need to humiliate us like this.¡±


    The three Wu brothers¡¯ words were full of provocation toward Lu Benwei.


    Zhang Chuchen¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Brother Lu Benwei is also an expert and has already undergone the second transition.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a second transition now. Then you can enter the secret realm with us.¡± Wu Biao¡¯s younger brother, Wu Lu, had a mocking expression as he walked in front of Lu Benwei with a smile.


    ¡°However, even if you¡¯re above level 40, I think you¡¯ll still have a slim chance of survival if you enter Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm.¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    As he spoke, Wu Lu pulled Chu Yan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Little sister, call me big brother. Big brother can also protect you in the secret realm. I¡¯m level 57, much stronger than your little boyfriend.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered in his heart, his voice extremely cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, take your hand away.¡±


    Wu Lu was stunned for a moment, then he said mockingly, ¡°Yo, little brother, are you throwing a tantrum?¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows and almostughed out loud. ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill.¡±


    At this moment, Chu Yan waved her arms. Everyone was shocked. A bone-chilling cold air swept across the world. It was extremely terrifying!


    When people regained their senses, Wu Lu had already turned into an ice sculpture.


    ¡°Third Bro!¡±


    Wu Biao and Wu Hai turned pale with fright. In just a short instant, Wu Lu had lost hisbat strength!


    ¡°You guys are courting death!¡±


    The two of them were furious and wanted to teach Lu Benwei and Chu Yan a lesson.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you can try!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face was cold, making people shudder.


    Zhang Chuchen saw that something was wrong and immediately stood in front of him. ¡°Everyone, calm down!¡±


    ¡°I can calm down but let them get my brother out first!¡± Wu Lu said angrily.


    Zhang Chuchen¡¯s lips twitched as he thought to himself, ¡®Big brother, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me along.¡¯


    ¡°He just touched you. Is there a need to do like this?¡± Wu Hai frowned and spat out a mouthful of anger.


    Chu Yan mocked. ¡°It¡¯s just a little cold. Is there a need to make such a big fuss?¡±


    ¡°You, you!¡±


    Wu Lu and Wu Hai were furious and wanted Chu Yan to pay the price.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement at the door. ¡°Father, sister and I are here!¡±


    With that, a man and a woman entered the tent. These two people were the children of the second head of the Zhang family and were about the same age as Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°Uncle Wu Biao, you guys are here too!¡±


    The son of the second head of the Zhang family knew Wu Biao, so he punched Wu Biao in the chest. In the next second, he realized that something was wrong.


    Wu Biao was obviously a little angry at this moment, and his eyebrows were furrowed. Then, he discovered Wu Lu, who was frozen.


    ¡°Uncle Wu Lu, why are you like this? Who did it?¡±


    Zhang Chuchen sighed and said in a deep voice, ¡°Kang Le, take Kang Ya out first.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhang Chuchen was merely Zhang Kangle¡¯s elder brother. Zhang Kangle had never put him in his eyes since he was young, so his attitude when he said this was extremely dissatisfied.


    Then, he saw Wu Lu, who had turned into an ice sculpture. He then saw Chu Yan and Lu Benwei with cold expressions and shouted sternly, ¡°Did you guys turn Uncle Wu Lu into this? Who are you?!¡±


    Although the second head of the Zhang family was dissatisfied with Lu Benwei, he was about to enter the Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm and the Zhang family¡¯s great cause was important. He shouted, ¡°Kang Le, stay aside!¡±


    Then, he stepped forward to be the peacemaker.


    ¡°The two of you, Wu Lu was in the wrong first! It¡¯s reasonable for them to attack. Let¡¯s put this matter behind us!¡±


    Although Wu Biao and Wu Hai were holding back their anger, the Zhang family was their financial backer. In addition, Wu Lu had made a move to tease them first, so they were too embarrassed to act rashly.


    Thus, he dragged Wu Lu, who had been frozen into an ice sculpture and ran outside to cut the ice.


    Now, only Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and the Zhang family were left in the tent.


    Zhang Chuchen wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and apologized to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t realize that such a thing had happened.¡±


    ¡°If something like this happens again, I can¡¯t guarantee the lives of the three Wu brothers,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re not old, but you have a bad temper,¡± Zhang Kangya, the daughter of the second head of the Zhang family, said disdainfully.


    She had a pretty face and a hot figure, but she had a bad temper.


    ¡°Are you going to enter the secret realm too?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°There will be great opportunities in the Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm,¡± Zhang Chuchen said, ¡°Second Uncle wants them to enter and try their luck.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re from the Zhang family, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. The secret realm is mysterious and unpredictable. It¡¯s full of dangers. If you want to live inside, it¡¯s best not to listen to the three Wu brothers.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, they won¡¯t listen to you?¡± Zhang Kangle pursed his lips in disdain.


    ¡°How old are you? If you want to die, you can try it after you go in.¡±


    However, it was also at this moment that the spiritual qi at the entrance of the secret realm stopped pouring and began to reveal its true appearance!


    The various families began to stir!


    The people of the various families and the experts they had invited from the four seas walked out of their tents.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan also walked out of the tent, waiting for further instructions.


    Within a few dozen miles, there were six families of all sizes, as well as the investigation team sent by the government.


    Lu Benwei looked around. The appearance of a figure surprised him.


    ¡°Has this guy¡¯s injuries recovered?¡±

 Chapter 618 - 618 Face

    618 Face


    Pei Jie was one of the officials on the investigation team.


    ¡°It only took three days to beat him up to that state.¡±


    Chu Yan also noticed Pei Jie.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you might not know this,¡± Zhang Chuchen said, ¡°Pei Jie is the son-inw of the city chief of Luo City.¡±


    ¡°I reckon that the chief of Luo City took out a top-grade medicine to treat Pei Jie¡¯s serious injuries.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly. This was reasonable.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Zhang Chuchen, ¡°In that case, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll implicate your family?¡±


    When Zhang Chuchen heard this, he said indifferently, ¡°Brother Lu, since we¡¯ve cooperated with you, we¡¯ve naturally considered all the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I hope the Zhang family can rest assured that no one will dare to go against the Zhang family in the secret realm!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Lu, I haven¡¯t been able to exin to you the division of aristocratic families in Rodu these past few days.¡± Zhang Chuchen added, ¡°There¡¯s still some time before the entrance of the secret realm opens. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk about it first?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and answered, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The three of them entered a small tent and sat down. Zhang Chuchen began to exin the division of power in the Rodu aristocratic family.


    There was a total of seven forces that would enter the secret realm this time. Other than the investigation team of the government, the Liang family, and the Zhang family, there were four other forces from different families. They were the Liu, Ji, Yang, and Ma families.


    Among them, the Ma family of Rodu was a branch family of the Ma family of Dragon City¡¯s eight great families. It was the strongest family in Rodu.


    The six aristocratic families were all involved in the same industry. They dabbled in antiques, divine materials, and precious treasures. They were allpetitors.


    The Ma family had Dragon City as their backing, the Liu, Ji, and Yang families were united, and the Liang family and the Guan family were flirting with each other. Among the six aristocratic families, only the Zhang family was the weakest and urgently needed to break through and rise.


    Zhang Chuchen spat out a mouthful of anger. ¡°In the past few years, the other five families have been eyeing us covetously. They all want to squeeze us out of Rodu. Therefore, we have decided to fight to the death for the opportunity in the secret realm!¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he asked indifferently, ¡°Chuchen, let me ask you. Is the identity of a member of an aristocratic family very important to you?¡±


    Zhang Chuchen was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Lu Benwei meant.


    ¡°In other words, how about being an ordinary person?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°How is it possible to be an ordinary person?¡± Zhang Chuchen was in disbelief.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m not as talented as you. If it weren¡¯t for the Zhang family, I¡¯d have been reduced to an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the monsters have not made any moves, but you know the situation this year. During the incident in Li City and Canglong City, the monsters have the tendency to attack inrge numbers. At that time, if I were a child of an ordinary family, I¡¯d only be reduced to a sacrifice.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Zhang Chuchen to answer him like this. He had thought that Zhang Chuchen was like the other hedonistic sons of rich families, who coveted wealth and glory. However, the result was that he was worried that he would drift with the tide of this era.


    ¡°The entrance to the secret realm has opened!¡±


    Suddenly, someone from an unknown family shouted, and arge group of people moved forward.


    Lu Benwei and Zhang Chuchen returned to their senses and walked out of the tent.


    ¡°The descendants of the Zhang family, the hope of revitalizing the family is right ahead! We must firmly grasp this opportunity!¡±


    The second head of the Zhang family stood on a huge rock, cheering for the Zhang family that was about to advance.


    His daughter, Zhang Kangya, walked past him and rolled her eyes. ¡°Come down. It¡¯s not embarrassing enough!¡±


    ¡°Child, how can you talk to me like that!¡± The second head of the Zhang family jumped down from the huge rock, his face red.


    At this moment, a few young people at the sideughed mockingly.


    ¡°Kangya, Kangle, your father is so funny! Oh, right, I heard that your family invited a very powerful hunter. Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±


    It was a group of boys and girls dressed in luxurious clothes. Their elders had asked them toe along. Firstly, they wanted to see the world. Secondly, if they encountered an opportunity in the secret realm, they could let their children undergo purification.


    This group of youngdies were all from various families in Rodu. They were born with pride and naturally looked down on the declining Zhang family.


    ¡°Oh right, I just saw that Wu Lu of the three Wu brothers that you invited was frozen into an ice sculpture.¡±


    A short-haired girl ced one hand on her waist and teased.


    ¡°What exactly happened? Do you need my brother to help?¡±


    Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya¡¯s faces turned red, and they gritted their teeth. However, the two of them were helpless.


    Behind this group of boys and girls, there was either a hired strong hunter or a talented elder brother and sister of the same race.


    Wu Lu, one of the three Wu brothers, finally escaped from the ice sculpture. Hearing that he had been ridiculed for no reason, an unknown fire immediately surged in his heart.


    ¡°You kids, didn¡¯t your families teach you how to talk to seniors?¡±


    Wu Lu crossed his arms. The veins on his arms bulged and he was filled with strength.


    However, in the next second, a cold wind blew, and a ck shadow descended like a ghost.


    Lu Benwei instantly became vignt and protected Chu Yan behind him.


    However, the ck shadow passed through everyone and headed straight for Wu Lu! A huge hand reached out and grabbed the back of his neck like a chick.


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke between children. Why are you getting involved as an adult?¡±


    The person who spoke was a man as tall as a mountain. His upper body was naked, and his skin was bronze. The muscles on his skin were knotted together like a horned dragon as if he could crush Wu Lu¡¯s head in the next second.


    The eyes of the girl who had mocked Wu Lu earlier lit up. ¡°Brother!¡±


    Wu Lu¡¯s back was covered in a cold sweat.


    The mountain-like man¡¯s body seemed to have a ck hole hidden in it, continuously absorbing his energy!


    Wu Biao and Wu Hai did not even dare to breathe loudly. They were afraid that the man in front of them would identally twist their brother¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re the ¡®Human ck Hole¡¯ Ma Zheng?¡± Wu Lu gasped.


    The second head of the Zhang family rushed over. ¡°Nephew Ma Zheng, this is the helper my family invited. He¡¯ll help us when we enter the secret realmter!¡±


    ¡°Give me some face and let him go.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why should I give you face?¡± Ma Zheng smiled nomittally.

 Chapter 619 - 619 Conflict

    619 Conflict


    The second head of the Zhang family¡¯s expression stiffened, and his lips tightly pursed together.


    Ma Zheng was the same age as Zhang Chuchen. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration for him to call himself Ma Zheng¡¯s uncle. He was already very humble when he spoke just now.


    Ma Zheng did not give him any face at all, making him unable to step down.


    ¡°Brother!¡± the short-haired girl called out with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s Kangya¡¯s father, the second head of the Zhang family.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re from the Zhang family. You guys want to enter the secret realm too?¡±


    The second in charge of the Zhang family pursed his lips. ¡°We were the ones who came to the conclusion that there¡¯s a secret realm here. Naturally, we get to enter the secret realm.¡±


    ¡°With your size, aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able toe out after entering the secret realm?¡± Ma Zheng said disdainfully, ¡°With just these three Wu brothers, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even know how they died.¡±


    The second head of the Zhang family smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not certain what¡¯s in Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm. Everyone will have to rely on their own abilities after entering it.¡±


    The corners of Ma Zheng¡¯s mouth curled up as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good. After we enter the secret realm, we can ask you to help us scout the way.¡±


    After saying that, he released Wu Lu.


    ¡°If I see you speaking rudely to my sister again, you know the consequences!¡±


    Wu Lu¡¯s face was pale. He violently retched while nodding crazily.


    The other party was a level-80 expert. He was only 30 years old, but he had already reached this level. It was only a matter of time before he stepped into the ranks of the future.


    At this moment, everyone on the Zhang family¡¯s side looked as if they had eaten a dead child. A junior of the Ma family did not put their second head in his eyes at all.


    Moreover, it was the short-haired girl from their Ma family who provoked him first! Without a doubt, he spat at them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find everyone to judge!¡±


    A member of the Zhang family was very dissatisfied and wanted an exnation.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± The second head of the Zhang family waved his hand and stopped the Zhang family from thinking about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to avoid trouble. Besides, they might not listen to you.¡±


    The Zhang family members felt extremely aggrieved, but there was nothing they could do.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were watching the show from the side.


    If the Zhang family did not encounter a life-threatening situation, Lu Benwei would not make a move. Moreover, he was toozy to get involved in the disputes between the aristocratic families. It was better to avoid trouble.


    ¡­


    As they approached, everyone started to worry. Who would be the first to go in?


    The Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm was mysterious. No one knew what would happen inside!


    Some people were eager to move, while others were worried that they would immediately encounter an ident once they entered!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Ma Zheng took the lead and stood in front of the team. Then, his figure blurred, and he entered the secret realm.


    Ma Zheng¡¯s sister, Ma Rui, lined up excitedly. ¡°My brother is indeed powerful. He¡¯ll be a king tier in the future!¡±


    After saying that, she also wanted to enter the secret realm.


    A family head of the Ma family stopped her in time. ¡°Wait for your brother toe out before you go in!¡±


    However, after waiting for three minutes, Ma Zheng showed no signs ofing out.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and many people¡¯s confidence was damaged.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be a secret realm, right?¡± someone in the crowd suddenly said.


    As the name suggested, the Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm was a secret realm that had already died. After entering, it would be very difficult toe out.


    ¡°Impossible! If the secret realm is a dead secret realm, how could there be so many divine materials and supreme treasures?¡±


    Someone in the Liang family did not mind.


    ¡°Please send someone in first!¡± A family member objected.


    The young master of the Liang family, Liang Ba, was extremely indignant. ¡°If I say it¡¯s not a dead secret realm, does that mean there¡¯s no danger inside? Why aren¡¯t you guys entering?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Liang is using a stubborn tone to say the most cowardly words!¡± The person from the family retorted sarcastically.


    ¡°F*ck, Liu Lao Er, I respect you as my elder. I¡¯ve endured it again and again. Why do you sound so rude?¡± Liang Ba shouted, his tone filled with gunpowder.


    The Liu family and the Liang family quarreled. In the end, a leader of the official investigation team spoke up to stop the dispute. He had a fair face without a beard and did not look old. He was an alchemist grandmaster of the Rodu family and had a pair of discerning eyes.


    Whenever the Rodu family had any uncertain treasures, they would invite him to take care of them. Therefore, he was highly respected, and his words carried a lot of weight.


    The Liang family and Liu family stopped their dispute and both sides rolled their eyes at each other.


    ¡°Now that Ma Zheng hasn¡¯te out after entering, it¡¯s uncertain whether it¡¯s a good or bad thing inside. In my opinion, we should send another person down to take a look. What do you think?¡±


    The old man was highly respected, and his words carried weight. The six families had no objections. How should this person choose?


    ¡°Zhang family, you guys go first!¡± a family shouted.


    The second head of the Zhang family pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why us?¡±


    ¡°With your weakest strength, even if you all die inside, Rodu won¡¯t suffer any losses!¡± Someone mocked, not hiding his mocking attitude toward the Zhang family at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± The Zhang family¡¯s second head clenched his fists tightly as he angrily shouted.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Seeing that the dispute was about to start again, the old man stood up and became the peacemaker.


    ¡°Second Master Zhang, you guys send one in first.¡±


    The second head of the Zhang family did not dare to object to the old man¡¯s words. Then, he looked at the Zhang family and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Lu Benwei stood up.


    This group of people started quarreling, making his head hurt. He could be considered to have escaped from the sea of suffering by entering in time.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    In the Liang family camp, Liang Ba stood out aggressively. He quickly ran in front of Lu Benwei, looked left and right, then shivered and retreated quickly.


    ¡°Dad, this is the person who hit me and injured Pei Jie!¡± Liang Ba pointed at Lu Benwei and shouted.


    As soon as he said this, five or six experts from the Liang family jumped out and looked at Lu Benwei aggressively.


    Pei Jie also moved. With a solemn expression, he raised his gun and stepped forward.


    The rest of the families discussed animatedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This person hit Liang Ba and seriously injured Pei Jie?¡±


    ¡°It seems that they are experts invited by the Zhang family. Does this mean that they are instructed by the Zhang family?¡±


    At the same time, someone looked at Lu Benwei in shock.


    ¡°This kid is handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. He looks to be in his twenties. How could he have seriously injured Pei Jie?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Young Master Liang made a mistake?¡±


    When the Liang family heard this, they saw Lu Benwei¡¯s appearance clearly.


    ¡°Ba¡¯er, could you be mistaken?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, Pei Jie will be wrong too!¡± Liang Ba replied, ¡°That day, he ambushed Pei Jie and severely injured him. Even if he turned into ashes, I¡¯d still recognize him!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Are you nning to fight me here?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The veins on Pei Jie¡¯s face bulged. The moment he saw Lu Benwei, his entire body started to ache.

 Chapter 620 - 620 Dark Green Earth

    620 Dark Green Earth


    The old man was extremely depressed when he saw the dispute rise again.


    ¡°Pei Jie, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Elder Sun, this matter has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Pei Jie interrupted him.


    ¡°This kid injured my elder brother, Liang Ba, and I. I¡¯m not done with him!¡±


    Everyone immediately put on a show and began to stir up trouble.


    ¡°Then this is serious. Since the Zhang family invited him, shouldn¡¯t the Zhang family have an exnation?¡±


    On the other side, the Ma family was very anxious. Ma Zheng was still inside and had no time to get involved in this matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s more important now? I need an exnation for this!¡± Pei Jie said in a deep voice.


    ¡°If you want an exnation, then who will those who were deceived by your brother ask for an exnation from?¡±


    Zhang Chuchen stood up for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Your brother tried to scam Brother Lu, but they only taught him a lesson. And you and Liang Ba led your men to my house to stir trouble. Now, you still dare toe and find trouble?¡±


    When Pei Jie heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The crowd started to discuss among themselves. ¡°So, it¡¯s Pei Jie¡¯s good-for-nothing older brother. Pei Jie is in the wrong for this matter.¡±


    They were just here to watch the show and would help whoever was in the right. For a moment, Pei Jie became the target of public criticism.


    ¡°Everyone, stop arguing!¡±


    The Ma family head stood out, and everyone fell silent.


    ¡°The most important thing now is to enter the secret realm! Pei Jie, I don¡¯t bother about you having grudges against this kid, but can you bear the responsibility of dying the entry into the secret realm?¡±


    Pei Jie could not answer as he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Brother of the Zhang family, since you said you want to enter Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm, then enter as soon as possible! This round is all about the aristocratic families of Rodu. Because you dyed the time to enter, who knows which family will make things difficult for you?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°You can try to make things difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The Ma family head¡¯s eyes were about to pop out and he was extremely furious.


    Second Brother Zhang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    At this moment, Ma Zheng suddenly came out of the secret realm.


    Everyone instantly threw this matter to the back of their minds and said, ¡°Ma Zheng, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±


    ¡°There are no ferocious monsters inside,¡± Ma Zheng said, ¡°There¡¯s an iparably huge pce.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed. There were no monsters, but a pce. This proved that there was a huge opportunity in the secret realm!


    ¡°However, we might have to go through a maze. I almost got lost inside and couldn¡¯t get out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a maze. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Some of the family members could not wait any longer and entered one after another.


    At this moment, Ma Zheng realized that the atmosphere at the scene was a little off.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The Ma family head ignored him and looked coldly at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Where did this brate from?¡± Ma Zheng¡¯s voice was iparably cold.


    The second head of the Zhang family immediately stood up. ¡°Everyone, calm down. Since Nephew Ma hase out, then everything will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Everyone has entered the secret realm now. If we continue to stall, the resources will be snatched away by other families.¡±


    When the Ma family head heard this, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    ¡°Second Brother Zhang, let me tell you, if we find your people in the secret realm going against us, be careful that I¡¯ll remove your Zhang family¡¯s quota here!¡±


    After saying that, he snorted coldly and red at Lu Benwei.


    After the Ma family entered, the second head of the Zhang family poured out his grievances.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I asked you to help us find the divine materials and treasures in the secret realm. I¡¯m not asking you to help us make enemies. Offending the Ma family and Pei Jie has already put us under a lot of pressure.¡±


    Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°Humbly giving in everywhere and trying to make peace everywhere. It¡¯s not without reason that the Zhang family has declined.¡±


    Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya mocked, ¡°You¡¯re young, but you have quite a temper. I wonder how capable you are. Or do you only know how to be ruthless?¡±


    The three Wu brothers were alreadyining about Lu Benwei. They shouted, ¡°Second Leader, this kid will definitely encounter some problems after entering the secret realm. We¡¯ll probably be implicated if we bring him along!¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he sneered in his heart.


    ¡°Is that so? But this secret realm isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡±


    The Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm was located between strange mountains and steep ridges, and the spiritual qi was dense. It was true that there would be great opportunities inside, but it would not be so easy to obtain.


    ¡°Follow me if you want to live.¡±


    The second family head of the Zhang family felt a headache. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop arguing. If you continue to argue, they wille out.¡±


    ¡°Go in, go in!¡±


    After the Zhang family entered the secret realm, the world suddenly fell silent.


    However, at this moment, the door to the secret realm suddenly closed, leaving a pitch-ck shadow in the air.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously exhaled. Beneath his feet was a dark greennd.


    A sun hung high in the sky, emitting a dark green light. The entire secret realm was silent and extremely strange.


    Fortunately, someone from the other families cried out in surprise, breaking the strangeness, and making everything seem real.


    ¡°What a magnificent pce!¡±


    In the distance, a huge pce was built against the mountain. It was majestic and towered into the clouds.


    Around the foot of the mountain, there were circles of green brick walls,yer uponyer, forming a very dreamy maze.


    ¡°Everyone, follow me. I¡¯ve found a path to the pce!¡± Ma Zheng said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Can¡¯t we just fly over?¡± an expert from a family asked.


    With that, someone soared into the sky and rushed toward the magnificent pce.


    ¡°Brother, you go too!¡±


    Ma Zheng¡¯s younger sister, Ma Rui, urged anxiously.


    ¡°If I leave, what will happen to you and Father?¡±


    There were people in the Ma family who had not reached level 40 and could not soar into the sky. They could only walk through the maze.


    ¡°Zheng¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about us. You go first, lest the opportunities, divine materials, and treasures inside are snatched away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. How can it be so easy to obtain opportunities and treasures?¡± Ma Zheng rejected the suggestion.


    On the other side, the second head of the Zhang family urged, ¡°You guys go quickly too. Don¡¯t let others beat you to it.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make any mistakes, then just walk the maze obediently.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Chuchen asked.


    ¡°Since this pce is here, it¡¯s obvious that someone has opened this secret realm before us. He set up the maze to prevent us from entering.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not that mysterious!¡± Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya were very disdainful. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just say it!¡±


    The three Wu brothers smiled proudly.


    ¡°Let Boss Zhang polish his eyes!¡±

 Chapter 621 - 621 Maze

    621 Maze


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. If you¡¯re in a hurry, I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    At the same time, he took a step to the left to make way for the three Wu brothers.


    From the very beginning, he had realized how extraordinary the secret realm was. He had a vague feeling that this ce was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    The three Wu brothers were very unconvinced and vowed to go against Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, I¡¯ll go up and take a look first!¡±


    With that, Wu Lu soared into the sky and flew toward the pce¡¯s door.


    There were many experts with him. Even if there was any danger, they could work together to escape.


    Soon, the first wave of people entered the pce. There were still some people waiting outside.


    Time ticked by. About ten minutes had passed.


    Not a single person from the first batch of people was able toe out and report.


    Everyone frowned and asked, ¡°Why is there no news at all?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve been bewitched by the divine treasures inside?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, could it be that the kid was right?¡± Wu Hai asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Wu Biao red at him fiercely, but at the same time, he was a little uncertain.


    At this moment, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°Something bad has happened. The exit of the secret realm has been closed!¡±


    The news caused an uproar in the crowd.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Ma Zheng went in and came out just now. Why is the entrance closed?¡±


    Many people went back to confirm and found that it was indeed as they had said. The entrance they came from had been closed!


    ¡°How, how did this happen?¡±


    Nervous!


    Unease!


    A series of emotions spread through the crowd. They were very likely to be trapped here!


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Nervousness also spread to the Zhang family¡¯s team. Everyone turned pale with fright and was at a loss.


    ¡°Second Leader, what should we do? We might all be trapped here?¡±


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s all your fault. You insisted on making us siblings follow you to this lousy ce!¡±


    The second head of the Zhang family was also very shocked and at a loss.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic.¡±


    Lu Benweiforted the Zhang family.


    ¡°There should be an exit to this ce! Since those divine materials and treasures can be found here, it proves that there is an unknown exit in this secret realm!¡±


    Hearing Lu Benwei¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s emotions eased a little.


    At this moment, the pce door that was originally closed suddenly opened. Everyone raised their heads and looked over.


    ¡°Someone finally came out!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on inside?!¡± someone in the team at the entrance of the maze shouted in the direction of the pce gate.


    However, in the next second, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale at the same time. A bloody man walked out of the pce. His steps were staggering, and his ten toes had been chopped off by something!


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    ¡°Huan¡¯er!¡±


    A direct descendant of the Ji family and the head of the family roared. They saw the bloody man¡¯s face clearly. They were the blood rtives of the Ji family!


    The disciple of the Ji family flew into the sky and rushed toward the pce, wanting to save his younger brother.


    Something strange happened. The disciple of the Ji family flew straight into the pce and disappearedpletely!


    The bloody man fell to the ground. It was unknown if he was dead or alive!


    ¡°Huan¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Lie¡¯er!¡±


    A family head of the Ji family howled in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I want to save them!¡±


    The Liu family and the Yang family were afraid that if this continued, they would summon an existence that was not to be trifled with. They acted together to stop the crazy Ji family head.


    ¡°The others are probably the same as them,¡± Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and said regretfully.


    Wu Biao and Wu Hai felt as if they had eaten a dead child. Lu Benwei had reminded them earlier, but the three brothers did not listen.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him just now?¡± Wu Hai¡¯s voice was filled with rage.


    When Chu Yan heard this, she retorted, ¡°He reminded you that you didn¡¯t stop. Now you¡¯re ming us for not stopping you. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I just used my insight skill to investigate. The disciple of the Ji family is fine,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°Wu Lu might have his toes cut off inside.¡±


    Wu Biao and Wu Hai were so angry that their lips were trembling!


    At this moment, the Ji family heard this and hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother, what did you say? Huan¡¯er is fine?¡±


    ¡°He just fainted,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°This ce is twenty miles away from the pce. How can you know his condition?¡± a family member asked.


    Lu Benwei shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m a supporter. I have observation skills. I can observe ces 20 miles away.¡±


    ¡°Supporter?¡±


    When everyone heard that Lu Benwei was a supporter, they immediately lost their curiosity about him.


    ¡°I thought he was an expert. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a supporter!¡±


    When the Wu brothers saw that Lu Benwei¡¯s prophecy had seeded, they were a little afraid of him.


    After hearing that Lu Benwei was a supporter, he instantly became disdainful.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s a supporter!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, what do you think we should do next?¡± Zhang Chuchen asked.


    Lu Benwei replied, ¡°Whether you want to leave this ce or continue exploring, you have to go through this maze.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Everyone, enter the maze immediately. Follow closely and don¡¯t fall behind.¡±


    When the other families saw that the Zhang family had begun to take action, they said, ¡°That kid is right. Whether you want to leave this ce or continue exploring, you have to go through this maze!¡±


    ¡°Ma Zheng from the Ma family knows the path, so we¡¯ll follow them!¡±


    After saying that, everyone began to move in unison.


    However, not long after they walked, in an empty spot in the middle, Lu Benwei and other families saw the Ma family returning.


    When therge group of people met, they all stared at each other.


    ¡°Why are you guys back?¡±


    The Ma family¡¯s people were covered in dust, and the Ma family head face¡¯s was even darker.


    ¡°Did the maze route change?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked.


    When the Ma family head saw that it was Lu Benwei who spoke, his expression stiffened and he turned his head away.


    ¡°As expected,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°Then it¡¯s all up to each family¡¯s ability now.¡±


    When the Ma family head heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words, his face turned even darker. He originally wanted to rely on Ma Zheng to seize the opportunity first. Every time he thought about it, theyout of the maze changed. So, the Ma family could only return the way they came.


    After some discussion, everyone decided to find their own way out.


    The Ji family chose a path that seemed to lead to the pce and decided to try their luck. The Ma family¡¯s strength was powerful, and they thought they were fearless, so they followed.


    ¡°Little friend Lu, which path should we choose?¡±

 Chapter 622 - 622 Skeleton Knight

    622 Skeleton Knight


    Lu Benwei had revealed his divine power not long ago. He had sessfully predicted the strangeness of the pce, causing the second head of the Zhang family to value him a little more.


    At this moment, they were at the center of the maze, overlooking the entire situation. There was a total of eight entrances in the middle, and each of them led to the depths of the location.


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°This maze can change. Let¡¯s wait and see when the timees.¡±


    Soon, as Lu Benwei expected, after a few breaths, each entrance switched positions.


    What was even stranger was that the Ma family, who was originally on the same path as the Ji family, came out from the same entrance as the Liu family. After a while, the Ji family and the Yang family came out from another entrance.


    The official investigation team also returned to the central point from one of the entrances. The people from the major forces stared at each other.


    ¡°What the hell is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Why is it so strange?¡±


    Everyone sighed, their eyelids twitching.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s the Liang family? Why don¡¯t I see anyone from the Liang family?¡± someone suddenly shouted.


    Only then did everyonee back to their senses. There was not a single figure of the Liang family in therge group.


    Fear and anxiety surged into their hearts again. It seemed like they were trapped here!


    At this moment, the pce door opened again, and another person came out. He was covered in blood. The skin on his back had been cut off by something, revealing his bloody bones.


    Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb, and they kept inhaling cold air.


    This was an expert invited by the Yang family, a level-70 expert, but he was also injured in the pce!


    ¡°Damn it, everything is caused by the things in this pce. Let¡¯s attack them together. What do you think?¡± someone from the Yang family suggested.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad!¡±


    ¡°If this goes on, we¡¯ll be trapped here sooner orter!¡±


    After saying that, someone soared into the sky and activated a skill toward the magnificent pce.


    For a moment, the world was filled with colorful lights. All kinds of skills shone on the earth, making it iparably dazzling.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    All kinds of skills were thrown at the pce, shaking off many boulders.


    Soon, they attacked together. The gate of the pce creaked and slowly opened.


    In the past, the door had always been opened from the inside, but this was the first time it had been opened from the outside. It seemed like something wasing out from the inside!


    ¡°Monster,e out and die!¡±


    ¡°At most, we¡¯ll risk our lives and pierce through your secret realm!¡±


    Many experts of the Rodu family were in the sky, roaring in the direction of the pce.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    There was a strange sound, like the sh of a sword. It happened so quickly that they did not even have time to react.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    A level-50 powerhouse¡¯s body split apart, and dark red blood gushed out like a waterfall.


    Everyone gasped in shock. With a single sh, a level-50 expert was split into two halves. It was too shocking!


    Before anyone could react, another level-50 expert was cut in half!


    The de shed. It was so fast that no one could see it clearly. It was so fast that the person who was struck was still talking. In the next second, his body was cut in half, and dark red blood spurted out like a waterfall.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Finally, some of the juniors reacted. After letting out a miserable cry, they hid behind the experts of the family and trembled endlessly.


    ¡°Da!¡±


    ¡°Da da!¡±


    The sound of heavy horse hooves came from the depths of the pce. Everyone looked over in horror.


    ¡°Woo!¡±


    ck smoke surged out of the pce, and a pair of golden monster eyes shot out like lightning.


    Many people shuddered at the same time, and their entire bodies trembled. Only a few people had solemn expressions as they stared at the ck mist.


    As the ck fog dissipated, a Skeleton Knight rode out of the pce on a scaled iron horse. It was tall and intimidating, holding a ck-gold crescent de in its hand. It shone with ck light and had the power to subdue heaven and earth.


    The iron horse it was riding on was covered in dense scales and emitted threatening cold air. Its bowl-sized iron hooves stomped down, leaving a horseshoe-shaped gap in the ground!


    ¡°What kind of creature is this?¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, fear rising in their hearts!


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan also gasped. It was not that they were afraid of the Skeleton Knights, but they had never seen such creatures.


    ¡®Could it be that this ce has a connection with a powerful existence in the starry sky?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    At this moment, the Skeleton Knight swung its saber and shed out in the air. The attack power was terrifying, and the space trembled at this moment!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    With a sh of the de, another level-50 powerhouse¡¯s head fell to the ground.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± one of the experts shouted, ¡°Those below level 60 retreat! This Skeleton Knight has a skill simr to beheading!¡±


    Many people also saw the trick. The Skeleton Knight shed several times in a row. Level-60 experts could still withstand it, but those below level 60 were in a tragic situation. They did not even have the chance to resist.


    A few level-60 experts rushed out, wanting to take down the Skeletal Knights in one fell swoop.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, this evil creature, who¡¯s causing trouble. Watch as we kill you!¡±


    A magician waved a magic circle and summoned a meteor shower.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground melted and turned into and ofva. Any creature that stepped on it would be roasted by the scorching heat.


    A dagger expert split into a clone and attacked. His attack power was unparalleled and extraordinary.


    Many level-60 powerhouses moved out together, unleashing their strongest attack, wanting to kill the Skeleton Knight.


    The Skeleton Knight¡¯s iron horse let out a long neigh, stirring up spatial fluctuations. With one strike, it destroyed thevand.


    Then, the Skeleton Knight swung its sword and shed, splitting apart the assassin¡¯s clone with one strike.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Other skills came one after another, wanting to kill him.


    At this moment, the Skeleton Knight raised its de and opened its mouth to let out a demonic sound. ¡°There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you didn¡¯t take it.¡±


    The demonic sound pierced through the mountains and rivers, shaking everyone¡¯s soul!


    The skills that pounced at him shattered one after another. The originally terrifying attacks were now like paper.


    Everyone turned pale with fright and felt a chill run down their spines. The demonic voice kept ringing in their ears.


    ¡°This, this is hell?¡±


    ¡°How can such a thing exist in the Dragon Kingdom?¡±


    Lu Benwei was also quite surprised. ¡°How can this be hell?¡±


    At this moment, a person walked toward the Ma family¡¯s camp. ¡°Ma Zheng, are you going to make a move?¡±


    Ma Zheng crossed his arms and stared at the Skeleton Knight in front of the hall.


    The manughed. ¡°You¡¯re really cocky.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not going, then I¡¯ll go!¡±


    After saying that, that person soared into the sky andunched a peerless attack on the Skeleton Knight.


    The head of the Liu family pped his thigh in joy.


    ¡°With my son here, everyone can rest easy!¡±

 Chapter 623 - 623 Black Gold Crescent Blade

    623 ck Gold Crescent de


    Liu Wei, the eldest son of the Liu family, was level 79.


    The ss was a hidden ss among warriors, the second ss of the Earth Shaker, Earth Shatterer King!


    In Rodu, together with Ma Zheng, they were called Rodu Dragon and Tiger.


    Although his level was lower than Ma Zheng¡¯s, he was also younger than Ma Zheng. If the two of them were the same age, it was uncertain who would be the dragon and who would be the tiger!


    ¡°Shattering the Earth!¡±


    Liu Wei threw a punch, infusing divine power into the ground.


    Suddenly, the earth rumbled, and many boulders gathered as if they had turned into a wild beast. Then, they woke up andunched an earth-shattering attack.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Skeleton Knight jumped on its horse, and the ck Gold Crescent de burst out with an eternal ck light as it shed at the ground.


    This was an attack that dominated the world, and almost nothing could stop it.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de vibrated, and the sh cut through the sky and earth, splitting the savage beast in half.


    The Skeleton Knight rode on its iron horse and galloped in the air, thrusting toward Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei let out a strange roar, and a pair of purple giant hammers appeared in his hands, giving off an explosive power!


    The twin hammers flew across the sky, releasing a purple glow that blocked the dark green sun in the sky, casting a mountain-like shadow on the ground.


    The immense pressure was unparalleled. Liu Wei¡¯s power seemed to want to crush the sky.


    The Skeleton Knight did not dodge. It rode straight toward Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei did not seem to have any thoughts, because he was facing an attack that anyone would have to avoid.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de sank into the giant golden hammer.


    Everyone gasped when they saw this.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Liu Wei reacted quickly and let go of his hand in time. Otherwise, he would have been affected by the ck Gold Crescent de, and the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    At this moment, everyone gasped, and their eyelids twitched. They finally understood that the Skeleton Knight in front of them was unparalleled because of the ck Gold Crescent de in its hand!


    That skeleton might just be a skeleton. Just this de alone could rival a level-79 expert. If the person wielding this de was a king, would it be able to unleash the power to split the heavens and earth? This was too inconceivable. It had never been heard of since ancient times.


    Many people knew that the ck Gold Crescent de had supreme power and were eager to move.


    Liu Wei¡¯s hammer and the ck Gold Crescent de met. For a moment, energy storms poured out, and the wind howled.


    ¡°Rocks!¡±


    Liu Wei let out a strange roar and formed a huge mountain in the air.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mountain was extremely powerful as it pressed down on the ck Gold Crescent de.


    The Skeleton Knightmanded the ck Gold Crescent de to swing itself. It carried a violent and unparalleled power, setting off a strong wind that was invincible. It hit the mountain in front of it and caused the void to tremble.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Liu Wei took the opportunity to punch out. His strength was very powerful. His punch pierced through the void and the gusts of wind, arriving in front of the Skeleton Knight in an instant.


    Even though the ck Gold Crescent de possessed unparalleled demonic might, it also had its ws. When someone was in front of it, it could not disy its might and only had a sharp aura.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The iron horse neighed, shocking everyone¡¯s souls.


    Liu Wei was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw the dense scales of the iron horse move, shooting out a dazzling ck light. It raised its front hooves and stepped toward him.


    Its bowl-sized hooves had explosive power, like a huge explosion of mes.


    Liu Wei¡¯s body was filled with earth energy. The earth gave him endless power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earthen yellow fist collided with the front hooves of the iron horse. Violent fluctuations were produced between heaven and earth, and they rushed up into the sky.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Liu Wei coughed up a mouthful of blood and flew backward!


    ¡°My son!¡±


    The Liu family head was shocked and sent out the Liu family¡¯s experts to rush into the sky to save Liu Wei.


    People from the other families also rushed into the sky. There was no other reason. The ck Gold Crescent de was too tempting.


    Moreover, the warhorse that the Skeleton Knight was riding on was also a powerful ferocious beast.


    However, it submitted to the threat of the ck Gold Crescent de and became a mount. Since it could be tamed by a de, it proved that it could be tamed by others. In the future, it would be a great help to the family.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground was shaking, and huge pits appeared one after another, constantly being destroyed. Numerous skills intertwined in this dark green space, emitting colorful lights.


    Only the magnificent pce built on the mountain was safe and sound. Some skills collided with the cold wall and instantly turned into nothingness.


    ¡°Haha, the pavilion closest to the water gets the moon first. I¡¯ll dly ept it!¡±


    An assassin suddenly appeared behind the Skeleton Knight and took out a ck bag that seemed to be able to store stars.


    As expected, the ck pouch opened wide and began to swallow the world.


    This assassin wanted to take the iron horse, the ck Gold Crescent de, and even the Skeleton Knight.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, he had thought too simply. The dense scales of the iron horse quivered, shooting out dazzling ck light as it raised its pincer. The iron horse had extraordinary power. It poured out like an exploding gxy.


    The assassin¡¯s ribs were broken inch by inch, and his internal organs were twisted.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de shed out with all its might, splitting the man in half!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Everyone from the Yang family stomped their feet, feeling pity and sorrow. That was one of their direct descendants. He was over level 60 and was a powerful warrior. Now, he was kicked to death by a horse¡¯s hoof. It was really humiliating.


    The others were not intimidated by the ck Gold Crescent de and the Skeleton Knight. Instead, they became more and more courageous as they fought.


    The battle became more and more intense, and the world was filled with a vast expanse of white.


    ¡± ck Gold Crescent de, quickly surrender. If you follow us, you won¡¯t suffer any losses!¡±


    ¡°Iron horse, submit to me. I can bring you into the king¡¯s realm!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The iron horse let out a long neigh that shook the heavens and earth. A terrifying aura spread.


    The ck Gold Crescent de was filled with killing intent, and it seemed to have be even more powerful.


    The Skeleton Knight swung the de and shed diagonally, breaking through the heavens and shocking the heavens.


    This was an unparalleled attack. Thend was enveloped by a terrifying killing intent. The saber light shot out, crushing all enemies in the world!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    All the experts who attacked were affected by the light. All their skills were like nothingness under that attack, and they were extremely weak.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Everyone was shed at the waist, and blood flew everywhere. It was a tragic sight, like the scene of hell.


    ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei watched the battle on the ground together, a gentle light flowing in their clear eyes.


    ¡°This ck Gold Crescent de is made of the same material as the Ancient Sword of rity,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently as he stared at the ck Gold Crescent de.


    ¡°Are you going to fight for it?¡± Chu Yan asked again.


    Lu Benwei nodded. He was sure that the ck Gold Crescent de was of a higher level than the Ancient Sword of rity.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Chu Yan was just about to soar into the sky when a figure was one step ahead of her and suddenly stood on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 624 - 624 The Ma Family Battle God

    624 The Ma Family Battle God


    ¡°My brother has made his move!¡±


    Ma Rui, the eldest daughter of the Ma family, pped her hands happily.


    Ma Zheng soared into the sky. His upper body was naked, and his skin was bronze in color. He looked very heroic!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Ma Zheng waved his arm and shed. A cold light cut through the stars in his hand, shocking the world!


    The Skeleton Knight swung its de and shed. The first time the two sides exchanged blows, divine power collided!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    A world-shaking collision urred. The Skeleton Knight rode its iron horse back dozens of meters, and it almost fell off its horse.


    As for Ma Zheng, he only shook his body for a moment before he quickly stabilized himself.


    ¡°So powerful!¡±


    This was what many aristocratic families thought. This was the first time they had seen a Skeleton Knight suffer a loss!


    At this moment, a ck sun the size of a millstone appeared above the Skeleton Knight¡¯s head. A powerful invisible pressure pressed down from the ck sun!


    ¡°ck Sun Falling to the Ground!¡±


    ¡°My brother used ck Sun Falling to the Ground! This is a powerful control skill. No one can break free from the ck sun! Even if a kinges, we still have to avoid its edge!¡± Ma Rui exined proudly.


    Then, she looked at the Zhang family.


    ¡°Kangya, why don¡¯t I see anyone from your familying forward topete? That ck Gold Crescent de is at least a legendary weapon. Isn¡¯t your family tempted?¡±


    Zhang Kangya, the daughter of the second-inmand of the Zhang family, had an extremely ugly expression on her face.


    Their family did not even have the qualifications to step forward, let alonepete. The strongest in their formation, Wu Biao, was only a little over level 60.


    Against the ck Gold Crescent de, there was only death.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ck sun wheel emitted a formless and powerful pressure. It cracked the ground under the Skeleton Knight¡¯s feet, and thews of heaven and earth were changed by Ma Zheng.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The iron horse let out a long neigh, shocking everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    The ck sun wheel fell like a star, and the space began to shake as if it would copse in the next second.


    The iron horse let out a long, sorrowful neigh. The scales on its entire body opened and closed, and ck blood seeped out.


    Ma Zheng¡¯s body merged with his shadow and disappeared like a ghost.


    ¡°Ma Zheng is an assassin?¡±


    When Lu Benwei saw this, he was shocked by Ma Zheng¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Ma Rui nced at Lu Benwei in disdain. She had a graceful figure and a pair of beautiful legs that were as white as lotus roots. However, there was a trace of arrogance in her expression that made people stay away from her.


    ¡°My brother is a powerful ss that cultivates strength, agility, and physique!¡±


    Ma Zheng¡¯s voice emerged from the darkness. The dagger in his hand was cold. The attack was aimed at the Skeleton Knight¡¯s vital points.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to reach it, the Skeleton Knight swung the ck Gold Crescent de and exploded with immortal power!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The cold de was in the air. The ck Gold Crescent de was like a crescent moon. With a ng, it struck the dagger!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    ording tomon sense, being close to the iron horse would be the blind spot of the ck Gold Crescent de¡¯s attack range. Even if it had its full power, it would not be able to use it.


    Someone raised his head and looked at the Skeleton Knight. Then, he gasped.


    The Skeleton Knight¡¯s arm had already shrunk back into its skeleton, making it look exceptionally strange.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Ma Zheng shouted. The dagger in his hand cut through the space again, and an aura that was like a river flowing east to the sea exploded out.


    The Skeleton Knight did not move an inch, still brandishing itsde. A cold light streaked across the sky, and the void seemed to be cut apart. Its might was even more terrifying than before.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Veins bulged on Ma Zheng¡¯s body as he blocked the attack with great difficulty.


    However, his arm was still numb from the shock.


    At this moment, the ck sun above the Skeleton Knight¡¯s head suddenly disappeared, no longer affected by any restrictions.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Skeleton Knight and the iron horse both let out a long roar. The ck Gold Crescent de shed out tens of thousands of times in a short moment, each time containing unparalleled demonic power.


    Changing his offensive and defensive style, Ma Zheng was forced to defend. Every sh made him take a step back.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    Ma Zheng¡¯s bones were about to be shattered. His situation was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Ma Rui, the eldest daughter of the Ma Family, cried out in shock.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei soared into the sky. He swung his fists and created a gxy in the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The stars exploded, and the Star Shattering Fist charged forward, attacking the Skeleton Knight.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Skeleton Knight¡¯s iron horse felt an inexplicable killing intent descend from the sky and subconsciously cried out.


    Seeing this, Ma Zheng shook his body, and his shattered body healed in an instant. Then, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he erupted with unprecedented strength, aiming at the heart of the iron horse.


    The skeleton was just an ordinary corpse. The one who controlled the ck Gold Crescent de was the iron horse!


    This was his guess!


    The Skeleton Knightpletely ignored Ma Zheng who was in front of it. It raised its head and let out a long neigh as it swung its ck Gold Crescent de to sh open the sky.


    The Star Shattering Fist fell straight down and collided with the ck Gold Crescent de.


    This area had been turned into scorched earth and was filled with devastation.


    Ma Zheng stabbed the dagger into the heart of the iron horse, and a force flowed through his arm into the iron horse¡¯s body.


    The iron horse felt pain, and the scales on its body opened, revealing strands of cold light.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The bowl-sized horse¡¯s hooves moved backward, exploding with a powerful force that could shatter space as it struck Ma Zheng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Ma Zheng coughed up arge mouthful of blood and flew out like a meteor.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei circted his dual-origin grade bloodline. The two different bloodline powers fused in his body, erupting with chaotic divine light. His body was illuminated like ss as if a divine weapon had descended from the sky.


    The four great enhancement skills strengthened his body. The power of heaven and earth poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s body, exploding with eternal divine power. Lu Benwei opened his mouth and shouted, using the power of judgment.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The power of judgment transformed into thousands of divine weapons and swords, shing at the Skeleton Knight thousands of times. Every time, the power of judgment released a peerless attack with terrifying power.


    The Skeleton Knight cried out miserably.


    As an evil being, it was most afraid of the power of judgment. Every sh caused thousands of times more damage to it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The iron horse fell, and the connection between the Skeleton Knight and the ck Gold Crescent de was cut off.


    The white bones turned into a pile of dust and dissipated with a gust of wind.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the ck Gold Crescent de.


    From the moment it appeared, Lu Benwei could sense that its material was the same as the Ancient Sword of rity, but it was of higher quality. It even had intelligence.


    It was just that in this strange ce, its spiritual intelligence was polluted, and killing intent was produced.


    ¡°Get your gaze away from the crescent de!¡±


    A roar interrupted Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 625 - 625 Where They Belong

    625 Where They Belong


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    A sharp dagger cut through the sky and attacked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei directly punched out!


    At this moment, the effect of his dual-origin rank bloodline had yet to dissipate. Lu Benwei¡¯s Chaos Divine Fist was extremely domineering, and its toughness wasparable to godly metal.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fist sent the dagger flying, and the entire de sank straight into the ground.


    Ma Zheng was slightly stunned by Lu Benwei¡¯s overbearing fist intent.


    At this moment, the various families surrounded them in unison, harboring ill intentions.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Benwei stepped on the ck Gold Crescent de and said coldly to Ma Zheng.


    ¡°Did you defeat that Skeleton Knight?¡± Ma Zheng¡¯s expression was also very cold. His muscles bulged, and with his bronze skin, he looked very intimidating.


    Earlier, he was sent flying by the iron horse, but now, his injuries had mostly recovered. It could be seen that his astonishing physique was shocking.


    Other than the Liang family, the other major factions also surrounded them.


    ¡°Second Brother Zhang, who is this kid you invited?¡±


    ¡°This treasured de was clearly obtained by everyone together. Why do you want to keep it for yourself?¡±


    The corners of the Zhang family¡¯s second family head¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ording to the treaty between Lu Benwei and the Zhang family, the Zhang family had no right to question Lu Benwei¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Nonsense, this treasured de was clearly defeated by my son. How can it be considered as your joint effort to defeat it?¡± the Ma family head said.


    ¡°My brother is invincible.¡± Ma Rui chimed in. ¡°How long did all of youst under the Skeleton Knight¡¯s de?¡±


    ¡°That was also defeated by ourbined efforts!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression stiffened.


    At this moment, one of them bent down like a dragon, trying to retrieve the ck Gold Crescent de from under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet.


    Lu Benwei reacted quickly and pped the person away. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you can try again!¡±


    Everyone could not help but take two steps back. Lu Benwei¡¯s aura was overbearing, and it made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Lu Benwei returned a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, and erupted with astonishing power!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The palm collided with the palm, and an extremely powerful gale erupted, causing everyone¡¯s clothes to flutter in the wind.


    The two of them were in a stalemate. The wind blew wildly, and everyone could not open their eyes.


    At the same time, everyone was extremely shocked and dumbfounded.


    ¡°Who is this kid?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯sparable to Ma Zheng¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°I remember that this kid is a supporter. Why is he so strong?¡±


    When Ma Zheng heard everyone¡¯s discussion, he felt embarrassed as a supporter could ride on his head. Moreover, Lu Benwei was more than ten years younger than him, yet he could go against him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The collision between the two ended. Ma Zheng took a few steps back, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body trembled. The foot that stepped on the ck Gold Crescent de almost left.


    Everyone was shocked. They were unable to make Lu Benwei move away from the treasured de.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we include this kid?¡± someone suggested.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°My brother had a bloody battle with the Skeleton Knight, so he¡¯s not in good shape. If my brother was at his peak, he¡¯d definitely be able to beat this country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth until he finds his teeth on the ground!¡±


    Ma Zheng¡¯s younger sister, Ma Rui, shouted repeatedly, waving the g, and cheering for her brother, Ma Zheng.


    The Ma family head also stood out and called out, ¡°Yes, my son used the most power against the Skeleton Knight.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, this kid only took advantage of the Skeleton Knight¡¯s surprise and activated his skill to take advantage of it.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, this treasured de shouldn¡¯t belong to this kid!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the head of the Liu family said, ¡°It was my son who fought with Ma Zheng in a bloody battle. It¡¯s not up to this kid to decide who the treasured de belongs to.¡±


    Everyone immediately felt that what he said made sense and nodded in agreement.


    The Ma and Liu families contributed the most, and their overall strength was also much stronger than the Zhang Family. No matter what, it was better to kick one out first.


    Someone said, ¡°Moreover, I saw that when this kid attacked, he had the momentum of disregarding Ma Zheng¡¯s safety. He probably took the opportunity to finish Ma Zheng off!¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± the Ma family head was furious.


    ¡°Second Brother Zhang, who exactly did you invite? Do you want to give me an exnation?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ma, calm down!¡±


    The head of the Zhang family broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Perhaps Little Friend Lu also has something that he can¡¯t say.¡±


    Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya were embarrassed. Now, all the spearheads were pointed at the Zhang family, and they had be the target of public criticism.


    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we draw a clear line with this person now? Don¡¯t let him cause big trouble for our family because you didn¡¯t find the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Chuchen, what do you think?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    Zhang Chuchen was stunned for a moment. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Lu, my attitude is very clear. I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Chuchen, you!¡±


    Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya were so angry that their chests felt stuffy. They pointed at Zhang Chuchen¡¯s nose and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t live in Rodu, we still want to live in Rodu!¡±


    Seeing this, Ma Rui immediately shouted coldly, ¡°Zhang Kangle, Zhang Kangya, if you don¡¯t let that country bumpkin scram, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back to Rodu.¡±


    Suddenly, Chu Yan waved her arms. Everyone was shocked. A bone-chilling cold air swept across the world. It was extremely terrifying!


    When people regained their senses, Ma Rui had already turned into an ice sculpture.


    ¡°She¡¯s really noisy!¡± Chu Yan said coldly.


    Her beauty was peerless, and her face revealed a cold and awe-inspiring temperament, like a goddess in the ice.


    ¡°Ruirui!¡±


    The Ma family head was shocked and immediately went forward to hug the ice sculpture Ma Rui.


    Ma Rui was frozen under the ice and her breathing was rapid. She was in danger!


    ¡°Capture this woman!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares!¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly and brandished his de in front of Chu Yan.


    The ck Gold Crescent de increased Lu Benwei¡¯s strength by several times. The de danced wildly, and the world began to change color!


    Everyone was shocked and retreated in unison.


    They all knew that the ck Gold Crescent de had the effect of killing. Hunters below level 60 would be killed in one strike by the de!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei held the ck Gold Crescent de in his hand. His divine might was unparalleled. He was like the reincarnation of an emperor. He could hold off ten thousand people alone!


    ¡°Second Brother Zhang, do you want to go against the entire Rodu?¡±


    The Ma family head roared.


    Lu Benwei also said coldly, ¡°Second family head, the Zhang family haspromised every time. Will the Zhang family rise because of this?¡±


    The second family head of the Zhang family was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Father, you can¡¯t listen to him!¡± Zhang Kangya and Zhang Kangle advised, full ofints toward Lu Benwei.


    The second head of the Zhang family gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Little Friend Lu, I¡¯m really sorry. Please return the treasured de to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Zhang Chuchen was extremely shocked, somewhat disappointed that he had failed to live up to his expectations.


    Lu Benweiughed coldly and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll return it. But don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you want to die, you can take it away!¡±

 Chapter 626 - 626 Tomb

    626 Tomb


    Lu Benwei¡¯s reaction was unexpected. He threw the ck Gold Crescent de into the sky.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and their eyes turned red.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The heads of the aristocratic familiesmanded their experts to fight for it.


    ¡°Chuchen, let your family follow us!¡±


    ¡°Chu Yan, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±


    Although Zhang Chuchen did not understand Lu Benwei¡¯s actions, he still let the Zhang family follow him.


    Although the Zhang family members were somewhat unwilling, they had angered the Ma family and had no choice but to brace themselves and chase after the three people.


    The Ma family head was furious, splitting the Ma family¡¯s experts into three groups.


    One group went to break the ice on Ma Rui¡¯s body.


    One group went to snatch the ck Gold Crescent de, and Ma Zhengwei was one of them.


    As for thest group, they would chase after the Zhang family.


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s all because of that damn man! Why are we still following him?¡±


    On the other side, Zhang Kangya was extremely angry and kept cursing Lu Benwei.


    The second head of the Zhang family was also extremely depressed. They invited Lu Benwei to the secret realm to help the Zhang family obtain opportunities and divine materials and treasures! They were not here to make enemies!


    ¡°Second Leader, in my opinion, we should draw a clear line with this kid in time to prevent the Ma family from settling ounts with us in the future!¡± The Wu brothers echoed.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°If you want to die, you can turn back.¡±


    The Wu brothers were furious. The two brothers were ready to make a move and teach Lu Benwei a lesson.


    ¡°Do you really think that we brothers are afraid of you?¡±


    Zhang Kangle echoed, ¡°Brother Wu, I¡¯ve been unhappy with this person for a long time. The two of you go together and tie him up. We can go and apologize to the Ma family!¡±


    Then, the Wu brothers attacked Lu Benwei together.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold. He used four great amplification skills and pped the two people¡¯s weapons and hands away, revealing their bloody bones.


    Everyone was terrified and their scalps went numb.


    The second head of the Zhang family¡¯s expression stiffened as he said awkwardly, ¡°Little Friend Lu, calm down. All of this was caused by my cowardice.¡±


    Zhang Chuchen immediately jumped out and said, ¡°The two of you, hurry up and apologize to Little Friend Lu!¡±


    The Wu brothers quivered and said as they looked at their broken palms.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored the Wu brothers and said to the second head of the Zhang family with a cold expression, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite reasonable and have been patient with your family. This is thest time. If any flies bother me in front of me again, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile. I¡¯ll say onest thing. If you want to die, you can do it yourself. Just don¡¯t me me if anything happens!¡±


    Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya¡¯s expressions were as ugly as if they were eating a dead child. They could only swallow their anger.


    ¡°Brother Lu, that treasured de is extremely powerful. Are we just going to let them go?¡± Zhang Chuchen asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s only temporarily ced in the hands of the other families. In a while, that treasured de will deliver itself to us!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You came here yourself?¡± Zhang Chuchen was shocked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Benwei nodded slightly. ¡°Right now, we need to find a path to the pce.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, do you have any leads?¡± Zhang Chuchen asked again.


    ¡°I remember that the Skeleton Knight spoke the humannguage just now. Do you still remember that sentence?¡±


    Zhang Chuchen rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. ¡°I remember now. It seemed to have said that you didn¡¯t take the path to heaven but came to hell without a door! What is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°Just now, I carefully observed the eight entrances in the middle. There are words on the ground at each entrance that correspond to a type of door.¡±


    Someone from the Zhang family echoed, ¡°I saw it too. The road we took earlier seemed to have written on the ground: ¡°Shock!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°So, I guess that there are eight words below each of the eight entrances, corresponding to the eight doors!¡±


    ¡°Door?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and felt that Lu Benwei was a little mysterious.


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°Open, Rest, Life, Wound, Du, Scene, Death, and Shock. There are a total of eight types. Right now, we¡¯re walking through the ¡®Death¡¯ door, just like the Liang family.¡±


    ¡°Death door?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Zhang Kangya was anxious. ¡°There are so many doors. Why did you choose the Death door?¡±


    Lu Benwei nced at her coldly. ¡°This is why the Skeleton Knight said that you didn¡¯t take the path to heaven, but came to hell without a door!¡±


    Zhang Chuchen said, ¡°You didn¡¯t take the path to heaven, but you came to hell without a door! Brother Lu, do you mean to say that you want to die?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess this pce is the tomb of someone inside. He wants to seize thews of heaven and earth and live toward death!¡±


    ¡°The Liang family entered the Death door by mistake. They should be inside the pce now.¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling that Lu Benwei¡¯s words were both strange and reasonable.


    The second head of the Zhang family swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°ording to Lu Benwei, that Life door is the entrance?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°If we get separated, run toward the entrance of the Life door. Do you understand?¡± Lu Benwei said lightly to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Among this group of people, she was the only one who trusted Lu Benwei unconditionally. This was not just a form of trust.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and the Zhang family¡¯s group began their journey again. Many people were quite dissatisfied with Lu Benwei, but they had to admit that in this strange secret realm, everyone could only trust Lu Benwei.


    After walking for a while, the Ma family¡¯s pursuers arrived. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan joined forces and effortlessly beat them away.


    For a time, the Zhang family members were once again convinced by Lu Benwei¡¯s strength.


    After a few twists and turns, the group finally arrived at the gate of the magnificent pce.


    At this moment, the aristocratic families were still fighting over the ck Gold Crescent de in the maze.


    By chance, someone caught a glimpse of the pce. ¡°Look, the Zhang family has arrived at the gate!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The expressions of the aristocratic families changed, and they forgot about the dispute for a moment.


    ¡°How did they do it?¡±


    The Ma family head was extremely furious. His daughter was still trapped in the ice, and he did not know when she would be able to see the light of day again!


    At this moment, a Yang family disciple took the opportunity when everyone was distracted to get the ck Gold Crescent de.


    ¡°Ahahaha!¡±


    ¡°This treasured de is mine!¡±


    Theughter stopped abruptly. The moment he picked up the de, a wisp of demonic might erupted, and his voice began to distort.


    ¡°Trespassers, die!¡±

 Chapter 627 - 627 Demonic Blade

    627 Demonic de


    Everyone was horrified.


    The Yang family disciples¡¯ sudden change made them somewhat at a loss.


    A person from the Yang family stepped forward and said nervously, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple swung his saber and immediately cut his brother in half!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and retreated.


    Only one person walked forward in the opposite direction and kept asking, ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He was the father of this Yang family¡¯s disciple. When he saw his son¡¯s change, he wanted to pull him back immediately.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de¡¯s power was overwhelming, corrupting the Yang family¡¯s disciples. It ordered the Yang family¡¯s disciple to swing himself and sh out with his saber.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Yang family head screamed as his body was cut in half.


    Their levels were all below level 60, and the ck Gold Crescent de triggered the killing effect, making it extremely sharp.


    Shocking!


    Fear!


    Horror!


    Many people shouted at the same time, ¡°Run!¡±


    After saying that, everyone fled in all directions. Only a few level-60 powerhouses remained motionless, their expressions cold.


    ¡°This is a demonic de that can corrode a person¡¯s mind!¡±


    ¡°It can shine on an ordinary skeleton, and now it¡¯s on a Yang family¡¯s disciple, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even harder to deal with!¡±


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This time, the formation was evenrger than the one they had used to deal with the Skeleton Knight!


    ¡°Meteor magic!¡±


    A powerful magician waved his magic staff, and a brown magic ring lit up under his feet, spreading outward.


    Suddenly, the earth rumbled as many boulders gathered and descended from the sky,unching a heaven-shattering attack.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple shouted and jumped. The ck Gold Crescent de burst out with ck light and shed toward the ground. This was an attack that dominated the world, and almost nothing could stop it.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de vibrated and shed out with a peerless sword qi, splitting the meteorite into two. It was very clean.


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple stomped on the ground, instantly creating a hole. Then, his body exploded like a cannonball, attacking everyone.


    A valiant warrior let out a strange roar and a huge axe appeared in his hand. It was sharp and invincible.


    The two axes crossed the sky and swung out a crescent-shaped aura, blocking the dark green sun in the sky and casting a mountain-like shadow on the ground.


    The immense pressure was iparable, and the power that erupted seemed to want to crush the sky.


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple did not have any intention of dodging, and he pressed straight toward the sky. He had long since lost his mind, even if he was facing an attack that anyone would have to avoid.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de disappeared into the sky.


    Everyone gasped when they saw this.


    The ck Gold Crescent de¡¯s sharpness was peerless, and its de was iparably sharp. All attacks were like paper under its de.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The soldier reacted quickly and let go of the de in time. Otherwise, he would have been affected by the de, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    One of the people in front was defeated, and another quickly followed, holding a pair of daggers in his hands!


    A pair of daggers drew a gorgeous arc in the air, sometimes like a graceful swan, sometimes like a swimming dragon!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple roared and brandished the ck Gold Crescent de, unleashing an astonishing might, wanting to chop that person into pieces.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de swung, exploding with power that could shatter stars.


    The assassin was fearless and brandished his dagger to meet the enemy!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de was unstoppable!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With one strike, the assassin¡¯s dagger and his body were shattered!


    Themotion in the maze rmed the group of people in front of the hall. They raised their heads and looked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone from the Zhang family was shocked.


    Lu Benwei nced at him in a hurry.


    ¡°That de¡¯s intelligence was eroded by the supreme existence in this secret realm and it became a demon.¡±


    ¡°Those who can¡¯t withstand its power will lose their minds!¡±


    ¡°So, this is the reason why you didn¡¯t let anyone take the de away just now?¡±


    ¡°Were you suppressing it?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    At this moment, the ck Gold Crescent de had already started a massacre. Almost no one could stop him.


    The maze was filled with bloody mist and corpses. It was like hell.


    ¡°However, the person who possessed the ck Gold Crescent de is still rtively weak. If we work together, it¡¯s not impossible to defeat him.¡±


    As expected!


    As Lu Benwei spoke, the experts of the aristocratic families in the maze attacked.


    Other than Ma Zheng and Liu Wei, there were also a few level-80 experts.


    ¡°Stones!¡±


    Liu Wei let out a strange roar and formed a huge mountain in the air.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mountain was extremely powerful as it pressed down on the ck gold crescent de.


    The ck Gold Crescent demanded the Yang family¡¯s disciple to attack. With a violent and unparalleled power, they set off a strong wind that was invincible. The mountain in front of them copsed and the void began to tremble.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Liu Wei took the opportunity to punch out. His strength was very strong. His punch pierced through the void and the wind, and instantly arrived in front of the Yang family¡¯s disciple.


    Ma Zheng made a move at the same time, summoning a ck sun above the Yang family¡¯s disciple¡¯s head.


    The other level-80 experts alsounched their attacks, causing the Yang family¡¯s disciple to scream in pain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not continue watching. If this situation continued, the ck Gold Crescent de would be defeated.


    ¡°Are we just going to leave it be?¡± The second head of the Zhang family swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Will the de fall into the hands of other family members?¡±


    ¡°If you want to control the de, you must have strong mental power and physique. Do you think those people can satisfy these two conditions?¡±


    The Zhang family¡¯s second head was speechless for a moment. He looked around the crowd and found that almost no one could meet Lu Benwei¡¯s conditions.


    At this time, Lu Benwei said, ¡°If they aren¡¯t greedy, after defeating the Yang family¡¯s disciple, they will stay away from the de.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re still greedy.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°That de can provide a person at least fifty times the amplification. In addition, the de itself hasbat strength.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Zhang family members were shocked. ¡°In other words, if a level-80 person obtained it, it¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s already a level-90 king?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not respond. Instead, he opened the door of the pce.


    Everyone became more and more aware of Lu Benwei¡¯s extraordinariness and hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Brother Lu, if Ma Zheng gets it, do you think you can defeat him?¡± Zhang Chuchen said nervously.

 Chapter 628 - 628 Inside the Palace

    628 Inside the Pce


    ¡°He¡¯s not qualified to be my opponent!¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    Everyone from the Zhang family was stunned, and their hearts trembled.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Chuchen was surprised. ¡°A level-90 king isn¡¯t qualified to be your opponent?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not answer but walked into the pce.


    The Zhang family members were stunned on the spot for a long time, staring at each other. They admitted that Lu Benwei was very powerful and was a prodigy of his generation.


    However, to say that a level-90 king was not worthy of being his opponent was a bit of an exaggeration.


    Lu Benwei walked into the pce.


    The entire pce was filled with a gloomy atmosphere. There was a candlestick embedded in the cold wall at regr intervals.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Every time they passed by, a candle would start to burn, emitting a strange green light. Everyone felt their hair stand on end and stuck closely behind Lu Benwei.


    At first, Lu Benwei said that this ce was a tomb, but everyone did not believe it.


    No one would ce a tomb in a pce, but when they felt the gloomy atmosphere inside the pce, they had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Kangya suddenly eximed. She happened to see a half-opened door.


    Out of curiosity, she and Zhang Kangle walked in.


    When the candlelight lit up inside, Zhang Kangya saw the scene inside and was instantly scared out of her wits.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and followed them in unison.


    The scene behind the door also gave everyone a fright. Many people subconsciously took a few steps back, wanting to escape.


    Lu Benwei also hurriedly entered the hall and frowned.


    Behind the door was a hall.


    Four statues that were five to six meters tall were facing the wall. They looked like the Asura Demon Gods, their faces ferocious.


    The strange green candlelight shone on their faces, making them look particrly sinister and terrifying.


    Without exception, they all stood on their golden rooster. They pointed at a kind of magic tool, and their basin-sized eyes looked down at the middle of their feet as if they were suppressing something.


    ¡°Eh, why is the magic tool in the hand of the first statue of the Asura Demon God gone?¡± Chu Yan suddenly said in surprise.


    Lu Benwei also noticed this.


    Other than the first Asura Demon God, the remaining three all had a magic tool.


    From the second to the fourth statues, the magic tools they were holding were a ck-red trident that seemed to weigh thousands of tons and emitted a heavy aura, a blood-red demonic sword that emitted strands of killing intent, and a demonic scythe. Its aura was extremely terrifying as if it controlled the life and death of all living beings.


    ¡°Haha, do you even need to think about it? These three weapons are all top-grade equipment. They¡¯re all ours now!¡± Zhang Kangle was overjoyed and rushed forward.


    ¡°Come back!¡± Lu Benwei shouted. At the same time, he moved and pressed him to the ground.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Zhang Kangle was stepped on by Lu Benwei, and his internal organs were about to turn upside down.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you want to keep it for yourself?¡±


    Although he was afraid of Lu Benwei¡¯s strength, he had always been unconvinced. Now that Lu Benwei was stepping on him, the anger in his heart was ignited.


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t talk to Little Friend Lu like this!¡±


    The second head of the Zhang family shouted and hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°Little Friend Lu, is there anything scary about these three weapons? I think these weapons are very extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Of course, and the first missing weapon was the ck Gold Crescent de outside!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°You said that every weapon on it can be like that demonic de. Once it awakens, it will kill wantonly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason!¡± Lu Benwei pondered.


    Everyone was even more confused and did not know what to say.


    ¡°Obviously, these four Asura Demon Gods are suppressing something. These four weapons provide them with sealing power. Once this weapon is taken away, it will draw out the existence sealed underground.¡±


    ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t even care about a level-90 king?¡± Zhang Kangle was very unconvinced. ¡°Why are you scared now?¡±


    Lu Benwei could not be bothered with him.


    ¡°The reason why the demonic de outside escaped was because the existence in the seal corroded him, causing him to develop demonic wisdom. Not only can we not take them away, but we also have to help them remove the magic power in this hall to prevent them from causing a disaster in the future! Chu Yan, wait for me outside with the Zhang family.¡±


    The Zhang family was very afraid of Lu Benwei and did not dare to disobey, so they listened to Lu Benwei.


    Chu Yan did not leave. Instead, she waited for everyone to leave.


    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°This secret realm is very strange. There are too many suspicious things going on.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°For example, the maze outside.¡± Lu Benwei pondered.


    ¡°The maze outside focuses on a Qimen Dunjia Formation, which is what I call the Eight Gates of Opening, Rest, Life, Injury, Du, Scene, Death, and Shock.¡±


    ¡°What is the origin of this Qimen Dunjia?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°It has a great origin. It¡¯s a technique from ancient China.¡± Lu Benwei slowly exhaled. ¡°I also heard it from the old beggar. However, in this era where everyone changed their sses, this technique has long been forgotten. Even the old beggar only knows half of it.¡±


    ¡°So you suspect that this secret realm has existed since the ancient Dragon Kingdom?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s mouth was agape. ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right?¡±


    ¡°In other words, back in the ancient Dragon Kingdom, there were people who knew how to use the power ofws and embarked on the path of hunters.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t fit our understanding. It¡¯s too unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the one being suppressed underground is a king from the ancient Dragon Kingdom, or perhaps even an ultimate king?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°When I stepped into this hall, I had already activated the Eye of Insight. The loss of the ck Gold Crescent de has caused the seal to loosen. The existence underground is emitting evil thoughts that have been lingering here for a long time. If this continues, the remaining three Asura Demon God¡¯s magic tools will also be corroded.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°The light bloodline has a purifying effect. With Judgment and my mental strength, I can fight it.¡±


    ¡°But how strong is that king down there? His evil thoughts might be even stronger than I imagined.¡±


    ¡°This might be a tough battle, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get out!¡±

 Chapter 629 - 629 Spiritual World

    629 Spiritual World


    Lu Benwei sat cross-legged and released wisps of divine sense.


    The hall was dimly lit, and the candlesticks on the walls flickered with green candlelight.


    The four Asura Demon Gods looked ferocious as if they hade to life. Their four pairs of basin-sized eyes were filled with anger, evil, and delusion.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes and found himself in an empty space. There was nothing in the vast expanse of whiteness.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly let out a breath of turbid air and then said, ¡°Come out.¡±


    He had entered the mental world of the evil spirit, so the evil spirit was naturally here.


    A ck figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Benwei. He was about two meters tall and had a strong body, but his face was ck and his face could not be seen.


    ¡°I have no enmity with you, so why are you trying to kill me?¡± the ck shadow asked angrily. His voice was distorted, like a devil muttering to himself. He was the owner of this tomb, and he had already developed a sense of self-awareness.


    Little did they know that their existence would affect everything around them and corrode their intelligence.


    Lu Benwei did not waste any time talking to him. He raised his fist and punched out. The chaotic divine light exploded. It was a fatal blow!


    The other party was a wisp of evil intent, so Lu Benwei did not need to be merciful. He circted his dual bloodlines and punched out with a fist that weighed hundreds of millions of tons. It was extremely domineering.


    The ck figure was furious. With a bang, he stepped forward, apanied by wind, lightning, and thunder. He was like an evil god!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One of them raised his fist and collided with the other. Instantly, this vast expanse of white void shattered and was on the verge of destruction.


    Lu Benwei did not give the evil spirit a chance to catch his breath. He attacked again, mighty and domineering. His punch seemed to have the power to split the sky and earth.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    His arm moved like a flood dragon, and with a punch, he scattered the evil thoughts. The fragments flew like meteors.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The ck figure screamed miserably. It was extremely mournful as if he had walked through hell.


    This ck figure was not in a battle state at the moment. Lu Benwei knew this and was prepared to kill him without any mercy.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and formed a gxy in space.


    Apanied by an imposing manner that could swallow mountains and rivers, he was directly sent flying.


    The fist rain was like the stars in the sky, densely packed. The void space was boiling, and the gxy was like a white waterfall falling from the sky.


    Those remnant fragments were everywhere. Lu Benwei did not give him any leeway at all and was prepared topletely obliterate them.


    Who knew that the fragments of evil thoughts would transform into human figures and fill the sky in an instant?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The starlight fist rain struck them and once again smashed them into pieces, turning them into human shapes that were as numerous as the sand in the desert.


    ¡°Myriad Lightning Killing Formation!¡±


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s most vicious attack. It carried endless killing intent and wanted to turn all the fragments of the evil thoughts into nothingness!


    The lightning shot into the sky, and the sea of lightning was endless. It kept expanding, and the entire space was shaking.


    The power of destruction dominated the world, wanting to shatter the void!


    The ck figure¡¯s miserable howl was like a demon from hell. It covered the sky and earth, shing with the intertwining lightning and destructive power in an earth-shattering manner!


    The space copsed and became the center of the storm, which quickly spread in all directions.


    The white wilderness had now faded away, turning into a beautifulnd of mountains and rivers.


    The mountains were majestic, and the rivers andkes were as vast as the sea.


    ¡®Did it fail?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought, then took a deep breath and adjusted his body to its best condition.


    Suddenly, the space formed by this evil thought trembled. Demonic clouds covered the sky, and redva steam rose from the ground.


    A tall and mighty man in ck armor appeared in front of Lu Benwei. Just like before, Lu Benwei still could not see his face clearly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold, shooting out terrifying cold electricity.


    The dual-origin bloodline circted, blossoming into wisps of chaotic divine splendor, setting off his body like ss, like a god in the sky.


    The evil spirit turned into a general. He was wearing monstrous armor, and his ck hair was loose. His face was mysterious, and his body was covered in majestic ck demonic qi. He looked like a terrifying demon god.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei threw a punch. The blood in his body boiled, and his heart rang like a war drum.


    The evil thought moved like a dragon and like a tiger. In a sh, the river boiled, and the mountain copsed. Then, it punched Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sun and moon moved, and the stars shattered. The aura that erupted from the two of them was simply heaven-defying.


    ¡°A little rascal dares to show off in front of me?¡± the evil spirit shouted, its voice filled with dignity.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The evil spirit opened its mouth and transformed into a long sword. The sword was covered with fine scales and emitted a cold light. It was very terrifying.


    The scale sword contained a massive amount of evil power, which was a part of the evil power. If it made a cut, one would be corroded by the evil power and be his prisoner, a walking corpse.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei took out the Ancient Sword of rity and fought with the evil spirit. The spiritual world was shattered. The entire river and ocean evaporated and dried up. The mountain was smashed into powder, revealing bare yellow soil.


    White steam rose and swept like waves. The huge rocks fell like stars and shattered, sending dust into the sky.


    Lu Benwei had already fought with the evil spirit for hundreds of rounds.


    The sword shed with the evil spirit¡¯s sword like iron shing with metal.


    At the same time, outside the pce. Corpses were strewn everywhere, and the blood that flowed out could turn into a river.


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple had killed many people, and his humanity had beenpletely eroded. He was no different from monsters.


    The Rodu family fled in a sorry state, afraid that they would die under the demonic de.


    ¡°First Master, what should we do?¡±


    The Ma family members panicked and asked their leader for help. Even though they had the protection of Ma Zheng, the demon de was too terrifying. If they were careless, they would be drowned by his aura and die in one blow.


    The Ma family head was also in a sorry state. His hair was in a mess and his clothes were torn.


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡± he muttered to himself, then suddenly thought of something and his pupils widened. ¡°Do any of you remember the path that the Zhang family took?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a Ma family member said, ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡°If we keep up with the Zhang family, we might be saved once we enter the pce!¡±


    Everyone felt that it made sense.


    They were like headless chickens in this maze. There were a few times when they ran for their lives, but they encountered the demonic de at the corner, causing several of them to lose their lives.


    Therefore, everyone followed the man in fear and trepidation.


    On the other side, many experts from the aristocratic families attacked the demonic de and gradually gained the upper hand.

 Chapter 630 - 630 Zhu Family Ancestor

    630 Zhu Family Ancestor


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei held the Ancient Sword of rity and shed with the evil sword like iron.


    The evil spirit was very powerful, tearing Lu Benwei¡¯s thumb and forefinger. However, Lu Benwei was calm and fearless, and the more he fought, the more brave he became.


    This evil sword was very strange. Every time it was swung, it would make a whimpering sound, like a ghost crying.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± after a confrontation, Lu Benwei pulled some distance away from the evil spirit and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Let me out, and I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The evil spirit sneered.


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his sword and shed out a peerless sword qi that contained a trace of the power of judgment.


    The evil spirit was shocked. Evil beings had the most supreme power of judgment.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The evil spirit spat out arge ball of demonic qi as if it was coughing out ck blood. Then, its body trembled violently, both in pain and anger.


    Seeing that this move was effective, Lu Benwei opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Judgment!¡±


    The power of adjudication evolved into all kinds of divine weapons and swords. Each of them was iparably sharp. The power of adjudication lingered on them, and they had the strongest and fiercest power.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    All the divine weapons and swords began to sh at the evil thought with a powerful attack!


    The evil spirit wailed crazily, and the phantom of its body was broken.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The evil spirit coughed out a ball of demonic qi and roared in this life-and-death battle.


    ¡°Flying Snake Divine Spear!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s forehead shed, and a ck spear emerged. It was covered with ayer of scales, and it was stretched straight. It looked like a flying snake, and it was extremely cold.


    The divine spear tore through the void, trying to pierce through Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    ¡°Flying Snake?¡±


    The Flying Snake was a type of snake that could fly in the legends of the Dragon Kingdom. It was called a divine monster! Although it had no feet, it could ride the clouds and travel in the air!


    More importantly, the Flying Snake was the totem monster of the Zhu family, one of the eight great families! The Zhu family¡¯s bloodline power came from the Flying Snake!


    The Flying Snake Divine Spear tore through the air as fast as lightning.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his hand and a huge shield appeared in front of him.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The Flying Snake Divine Spear was indestructible. It pierced through the Holy Light Shield like a bolt of ck lightning.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    Lu Benwei attacked with a world-destroying attack. The destructive sword light covered the sky and earth, pouring down like a flood, drowning the entire world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Flying Snake Divine Spear pierced through the sky and stopped Lu Benwei¡¯s attack.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and stepped on Lightning Speed. He turned into a sh of lightning and dodged the attack of the divine spear.


    ¡°Flying Snake Divine Spear!¡± the evil spirit shouted.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Flying Snake Divine Spear trembled and resonated with the mountain range. Then, it split into 108,000 spears, each of which had a peerless sharpness!


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth and spat out a light shout, transforming into 108,000 divine weapons and swords.


    Each of them was extremely sharp, and the power of judgment lingered on them, giving them an extremely strong and fierce power.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei summoned 108,000 divine weapons and swords to collide with the Flying Snake Divine Spear.


    The mountain range rumbled as the divine weapons shed with the Flying Snake Divine Spear. The sound reverberated between heaven and earth, and the entire world shook.


    The golden divine weapons seemed to merge like a golden ocean. They washed against the ck ocean, creating a vacuum.


    The evil spirit¡¯s body was full of demonic energy, and its body was ying with the ck sea in front of it.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    A cold light shed, and his body began to tremble. The Ancient Sword of rity pierced through his body, and demonic qi surged.


    ¡°You, how did you do it?¡±


    The evil spirit was shocked. Then, it quickly moved its body forward, wanting to escape from Lu Benwei.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s speed was even faster. In an instant, he arrived in front of it and blocked its path.


    ¡°Flying Snake, are you from the Zhu family?¡±


    The evil spirit let out a series of demonic roars, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Flying Snake Mounts the Mist and Ascends to Yellow Heaven!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. The sky copsed and fell. This was a very extraordinary skill, with the power of a legendary skill!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils constricted.


    One had to know that this evil spirit was only a wisp of the owner of the underground tomb, but it already had such terrifying power. How powerful would its true body be when it was alive?!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Two vertical pupils suddenly opened in the sky. A giant snake that could wrap around the world was awakening. Its blood-red mouth opened, and the snake tongue that was revealed was hair-raising.


    When the Flying Snake became a god, it stood above the yellow sky, and the nine heavens and tennds seemed to be at its disposal.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s scalp went numb, and he felt that the existence suppressed underground was amazing. Such a skill did not exist in this world. It could only be found in myths and legends.


    Fortunately, this skill was disyed by a wisp of the evil spirit, so there was still a possibility ofpetition!


    ¡± Clear Heart sh Technique!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    The stars shed, the sun and moon moved, and Lu Benwei sacrificed a portion of his life force. The power of heaven and earth surged up.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The evil spirit roared, and a cold light shed between its eyebrows. A will that could destroy the world erupted.


    The huge Flying Snake in the sky trembled, pressing down the sun, moon, and stars of the universe and attacking Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and created a new world. The dazzling gxy filled it.


    The Flying Snake descended on a world, while Lu Benwei bombarded another world.


    The two worlds collided like the Big Bang of the universe. The mountains and rivers lost their color, and this spiritual world began to expand. It was like the beginning of the universe. The old world shattered, and a new world appeared.


    This was a vast gxy, and every star provided endless star power for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lu Benwei coughed up arge mouthful of blood. His body had suffered considerable damage from the collision just now.


    Half of the evil spirit¡¯s body was already broken, and demonic qi kepting out of the gap.


    ¡°You, how did you do it?¡±


    Its body trembled, and his voice was filled with unwillingness. The evil spirit had the memories of its original owner. This skill that could suppress an entire world had never failed before.


    ¡°Tell me your identity and I will tell you!¡±


    Lu Benwei licked his teeth and smiled slyly. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    At the same time, he was also shocked. This was just a wisp of the evil spirit, but it could unleash limitless power,parable to a level-90 king!


    ¡°Flying Snake? Zhu family? Could he be the ultimate king of the Zhu family?¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not right. Doesn¡¯t this world only exist in the ancient Dragon Kingdom? How could the Zhu family¡¯s king be here?¡±

 Chapter 631 - 631 Purification

    631 Purification


    All of this was a mystery ¨C a bewildering being from the ancient Dragon Kingdom.


    The palm had the evil intention of having the power of a flying snake. The owner of the tomb was a mighty existence, and who sealed him here?


    How did this evil spirite about? Everything was mysterious and unpredictable!


    ¡°Spiritual Stigma!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not dare to think too much. Right now, the most important thing was to purify this evil spirit!


    The damaged spiritual stigma was released to attack the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was a wisp of the soul power of the tomb owner. If one wanted to suppress it, one could only use a spiritual attack!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The spiritual stigma quivered and exploded with spiritual shock waves, creating a corporeal form that affected reality.


    Thes in the gxy moved together, making this world even more real.


    Lu Benwei wanted to bury this evil spirit in its own world and lose the possibility of recovery!


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The evil spirit roared, and its forehead shed.


    The ancient divine beast Flying Snake appeared again as if it could wrap around the world. Its body was covered in dense scales, and it absorbed the wind and clouds in the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a flip of the Flying Snake, countless stars were destroyed, and the universe copsed.


    Lu Benwei stopped circting Lucifer¡¯s Bloodline, and his light bloodline emitted a divine light that was abnormally bright!


    The evil thought roared andmanded the Flying Snake to charge in, wanting to destroy Lu Benwei¡¯s world.


    This was a battle between gods and devils. Divine light zed and demonic light was vast. Strands of light collided and created a chaotic world.


    The spiritual stigma continued to ring, providing Lu Benwei with great power.


    However, the evil spirit was too powerful. The power of the true form was revealed, and the dark world continued to press forward and corrupt the light.


    The evil spirit roared, and demonic qi surged from its body.


    ¡°Flying Snake Leaps Over the Dragon Gate, Divine Transformation Realm!¡±


    The skill pierced through the two worlds. The scales on the Flying Snake¡¯s body expanded and fell off continuously. It began to transform and be a god.


    Lu Benwei was shocked. He did not expect the evil spirit to have such an offensive method!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei felt a violent fluctuation in his spiritual sea. Half of the Death Stigma floated out of the sea, emitting strands of the power of thews of death, which shattered the Flying Snake.


    The evil spirit eximed, ¡°The Death Stigma? Are you a descendant of Old Qi?¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly stunned and secretly surprised.


    The Death Stigma was inextricably linked to the Qi family, yet the evil spirit had recognized it.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor!¡± Lu Benwei came to a conclusion.


    However, a new doubt appeared. Why was Zhu family¡¯s ancestor buried here?


    Was this tomb not from the ancient Dragon Kingdom? Why was the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor buried here?


    Lu Benwei was not in a hurry to solve all the mysteries. He worked together with the Death Stigma to burn and purify this evil spirit!


    ¡°No!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s body was burning with ck mes. It was extremely terrifying and could even incinerate souls.


    Lu Benwei activated his light bloodline to purify everything.


    The magnificent Flying Snake was rapidly drowning him, and the world he had revealed began to copse.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The world was rapidly shrinking, and the evil spirit was constantly burning. Demonic qi rose from his body, and facial features gradually appeared on his face.


    Soon, an old man with deep and determined eyes appeared in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Greetings, Zhu family¡¯s ancestor!¡±


    Lu Benwei bowed.


    The Zhu family¡¯s ancestor was a king. In their era, they fought a bloody battle and chased arge number of demonic beasts out of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s territory.


    Although Lu Benwei had a grudge against the Zhu family, he still had to respect the ancestors of the Zhu family.


    ¡°What year is it today?¡±


    Perhaps it was because he had not spoken for too long, the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s lips moved, and he only spoke after a long time.


    ¡°Cmity Year 2023.¡±


    ¡°Is it still the Cmity Year?¡± A trace of destion shed in the eyes of the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor.


    Since his era, the world had been experiencing disasters for many years.


    It was the year 2023 of the Cmity Calendar, which meant that the monsters had not been expelled.


    ¡°Yes! Senior, why are you buried here?¡± Lu Benwei pondered and continued, ¡°From what I¡¯ve discovered, this is a tomb from the ancient Dragon Kingdom, right?¡±


    When the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor heard this, he sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s all our fault.¡±


    ¡°Are they the ultimate kings of your generation?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    At the same time, he had too many questions. For example, why have the ultimate kings been almost extinct since your era? In their era, there were only a handful of ultimate kings.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s punishment,¡± the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s lips moved as he spoke in a very low voice.


    Lu Benwei was slightly puzzled. The Zhu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression was very frightened at this moment. It was obvious that he was afraid of something.


    ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t tell you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer too.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless and extremely shocked. Just what kind of existence could shock an ultimate king so much?


    Even after a thousand years of death, his soul was still so fearful.


    Since the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor said so, Lu Benwei did not continue to ask.


    After a long silence, the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor spoke again, ¡°In myter years, I met with an unknown encounter. That¡¯s why I found this tomb. At that time, I felt that this tomb was strange. It had the Qimen Dunjia of the ancient Dragon Kingdom as a barrier outside, and there were eighteen types of hell punishments inside to prevent intruders. It also prevented me from resurrecting in the future and causing chaos in the human world.¡±


    ¡°18 types of hell punishments?¡±


    Lu Benwei was lost in his memories. When they were in the maze, they had asionally seen experts who had intruded into the pce.


    One of them had his limbs and fingers cut off. The skin on one person¡¯s back peeled off. It was very cruel.


    Sighing once again, the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor said, ¡°But I forgot that these things weren¡¯t prepared for me, but for the real tomb owner. When I was on the verge of death, I opened his coffin and identally woke him up!¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he sucked in a breath of cold air and his pupils constricted rapidly. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you. You said you woke him up. Isn¡¯t he dead? The ancient Dragon Kingdom has the Art of Resurrection?¡±


    He found it unbelievable. All of this was beyond his understanding.


    The Zhu family¡¯s ancestor slowly nodded and said, ¡°The ancient Dragon Kingdom is mysterious and has too many extraordinary people. As for who the master of this tomb was and where he came from, I was already on the verge of death. I fought with him and used my soul power to suppress him.¡±


    Lu Benwei gasped again.


    A corpse that was able to fight against an ultimate king had once again exceeded Lu Benwei¡¯s imagination. He was so shocked that he could not speak.


    In his impression, the ancient Dragon Kingdom was a farming society that worked at sunrise and rested at sunset.

 Chapter 632 - 632 Hidden Mysteries

    632 Hidden Mysteries


    Now, the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor told him that there was an existence that could rival a King of Limits in the distant ancient Dragon Country.


    All of this was too unbelievable. Lu Benwei unconsciously opened his mouth.


    ¡°When I killed that ancient corpse, I used the power of the soul origin, causing a wisp of the soul to leak out,¡± the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor said, ¡°At that time, my body had already shown an ominous feeling, and I was almost crazy. As time passed, this wisp of the soul also turned into a wisp of evil spirit.¡±


    Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Senior, that corpse¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already killed him. There¡¯s no chance of him recovering,¡± the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor said.


    Lu Benwei thought to himself that if he could fight against the resurrection of a king, then it would be even more troublesome. The Zhu family¡¯s ancestor had already killed him, so Lu Benwei let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Senior, when you were young, you fought bravely against the enemy and were full of righteousness. How could you be unlucky in yourter years?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The Zhu family¡¯s ancestor did not answer. He stared at Lu Benwei with a hint of helplessness.


    Lu Benwei understood that it was still the heavenly punishment mentioned by the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor, so he did not continue to ask.


    ¡°This secret realm is best known to few people. That ck Gold Crescent de is a peerless treasure de, but unfortunately, it has to be used to suppress me.¡± The Zhu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness.


    ¡°Little friend, send me on myst journey.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to offend you.¡±


    The Zhu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s spirit was extremely fragile and would be destroyed by itself soon.


    However, this secret realm was strange, and he and Lu Benwei were afraid of idents.


    Then, Lu Benwei waved his hands and activated his spiritual stigma to hover above his head.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The spiritual stigma vibrated and created ripples in the space, spreading rapidly!


    The remnant soul of the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor grunted. Then, it began dissipating in the air like ashes.


    ¡°Senior, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°I, Lu Benwei, will not fail my mission and chase away the monsters!¡±


    Lu Benwei cupped his fists and bowed, bidding farewell to the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor.


    The remnant of the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s soul was gradually dissipating. When he heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words, he was suddenly stunned. Then, a bright light shed between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Little Friend Lu, thank you for helping out today. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that my reputation as a hero will be destroyed in my own hands. Please ept this small gift.¡±


    ¡°Humph¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei grunted and felt a splitting headache as if it was going to explode.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Tiny snake scales grew out of his forehead and temples, and his ck round pupils constricted into a bundle.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A golden light beam shot out from the snake¡¯s eyes, causing ripples in the space.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might! Mental attack!¡±


    Lu Benwei eximed about the gift from the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor.


    Then, he bowed three more times toward the void.


    ¡°Ancient Dragon Kingdom¡¯s king¡¯s corpse¡­ Heaven¡¯s punishment, and the unknown fate of the eight ultimate kings in theirter years. What is the reason for this?¡±


    Lu Benwei said and exhaled, ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go before I be a hunter.¡±


    He pulled his thoughts back to reality.


    The atmosphere in the hall became a little more normal.


    The originally green candle me had turned fiery red. At this moment, it was like a me spirit jumping on the candlestick.


    Then, Lu Benwei heard amotioning from the corridor outside the door, and his expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Second Brother Zhang, no matter what, this woman and the supporter you invited have to give us an exnation!¡±


    This was the voice of the Ma family head, filled with an overbearing tone.


    ¡°Brother Ma, Little Friend Lu is an honored guest of our Zhang family. How can we let him be humiliated?¡±


    The second head of the Zhang family unexpectedly became a little more unyielding and sided with Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°If you want everyone, I can apany you!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was cold, and she did not put the Ma family in her eyes at all.


    The Ma family head was furious, and the veins on his body bulged. ¡°Hmph, if you have the guts, wait for my son toe back. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, why don¡¯t you calcte it now?¡± Lu Benwei came to the corridor and said coldly.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    Chu Yan was delighted, her clear eyes shining brightly.


    An expert of the Ma family was not convinced and stepped forward. ¡°Let me fight you, little brat.¡±


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and a huge shadow enveloped Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, projecting them into reality. Its might was terrifying as if the sky had copsed, wanting to kill them.


    ¡°Killing intent?¡±


    Everyone from the Zhang family was shocked. ¡°Little Friend Lu, be careful. This is a powerful assassin from the Ma family. He can use the power of the shadow. He¡¯s at level 73!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and fine snake scales grew on his forehead and temples, emitting a cold aura.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    A golden gaze shot out, directly targeting the Ma family¡¯s assassin.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The Ma family¡¯s assassin¡¯s head exploded on the spot, and the mixture of brain matter and blood sshed everywhere.


    Shocking!


    Terrifying!


    Horror!


    A level-73 expert could not even withstand a single move from Lu Benwei and died tragically before his eyes.


    ¡°Staring, staring to death?¡±


    The Ma family¡¯s people were bbergasted and terrified.


    Lu Benwei coldly swept his gaze over them, scaring the Ma family members into a panic. They did not even have the courage to look at each other.


    ¡°Do you still want to go forward and die?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The Ma family members were all silent, afraid of being ¡°red¡± to death by Lu Benwei.


    The Zhang family members all looked at Lu Benwei with strange expressions as if they were looking at a god.


    ¡°Ghostly, you killed a seventieth-leveled expert of the Ma family with a single sentence?¡± Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya¡¯s mouths were wide open, and they were secretly d that Lu Benwei did not argue with them.


    The Wu brothers looked at each other in realization. Then, they knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Brother Lu, please take us to save our brother! We have offended you before. Please be magnanimous and forgive us!¡±


    The two of them spoke at the same time, and their attitudes were quite sincere.


    Lu Benwei nced at them. ¡°I¡¯m only here to protect the Zhu family and snatch their opportunities. You¡¯re not from the Zhang family, so I have no obligation to help you. Also, I warned you not to act rashly. Your little brother got lost in this pce and asked for it.¡±


    Lu Benwei was not a saint and had no obligation to save Wu Lu.


    ¡°If you want to save him, you can do it yourself.¡±


    The Wu brothers¡¯ expressions froze. Then, the eldest of the Wu brothers said, ¡°Brother Lu, it was our fault earlier. This pce is strange and full of danger. We brothers are useless. I hope Brother Lu can help us.¡±

 Chapter 633 - 633 Swamp Country

    633 Swamp Country


    Lu Benwei let out a sigh and said indifferently, ¡°Your brother might be on one of the underground floors of this pce. I¡¯ll try my best to find him. As for rescuing him, it will be entirely up to you.¡±


    As they spoke, many people from the Yang family barged into the pce. Without exception, they all looked miserable. Many of them were injured and in danger.


    ¡°Brother Zhang, do you have a medical kit with you?¡±


    An elder of the Yang family begged.


    The second head of the Zhang family saw that the Yang family was pitiful, and many of them had died under the demonic de.


    He felt pity for the Yang family and asked Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya to take out their medical kits to help the Yang family¡¯s injured.


    Not long after, the Ji family, the Liu family, and the Guan family¡¯s investigation team also walked out of the maze and rushed into the hall.


    Like the Yang family, the two families also lost many people.


    Pei Jie almost died outside.


    ¡°What should we do now? Should I put that demonic de back to its original position?¡± Chu Yan asked softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s no hurry now. If we snatch that demonic de back now, we¡¯ll be the target of public criticism again. We¡¯ll explore the pce now and find Wu Lu¡¯s whereabouts at the same time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Chu Yan shook her head and said.


    At this moment, someone from the Liu family opened a door and eximed, ¡°Damn, so much gold, silver, jewelry, porcin, and jade. We¡¯re going to be rich!¡±


    When everyone heard this, the haze on their faces was instantly swept away. Then, they did not care about their injuries and the demonic de that could kill people outside. They squeezed in one after another.


    The Ma family also heard the news and rushed over to see that Lu Benwei was still here. Each of them tucked their tails between their legs and lost their previous arrogance.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°This was discovered by my Liu family first!¡± the Liu family members shouted, not giving them a chance to look inside.


    ¡°I know, I know. It won¡¯t hurt to take a look.¡± The Yang family members curled their lips.


    ¡°Elder Sun is here. Let Elder Sun take a look first! It¡¯s also convenient for your Liu family.¡±


    Elder Sun was an alchemist master of the government. He had a pair of discerning eyes. Other than appreciating medicinal herbs, he also had some insights into antiques. He had a high status in Rodu and was highly respected. The six families had to give him some face.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Elder Sun chuckled and entered the room.


    After saying that, Lu Benwei squeezed forward.


    This was a room of medium size. The surrounding walls were made of a material called red sand, which was turned into mud and painted as decoration.


    ¡°It looks like the boudoir of a concubine,¡± Elder Sun said as he opened his eyes.


    ¡°A concubine living in a house that is so cold?¡± Someone in the crowd sneered.


    Old Sun nced at that person disdainfully. ¡°What if the master of this pce has many concubines?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Someone asked, ¡°Elder Sun, how can you be sure that the owner of this room is a concubine?¡±


    Elder Sun pointed at a painting that was unfolded. It was a portrait of a beautiful woman. She was graceful and elegant, and her temperament was refined.


    ¡°ording to the poem in the painting, this woman¡¯s surname is Su and she¡¯s a noble concubine.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Everyone nodded.


    ¡°Elder Sun, which dynasty does that pcee from?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Why is it this kid again?¡± Everyone curled their lips in disdain and criticized Lu Benwei.


    Elder Sun was quite surprised by Lu Benwei¡¯s question. He was stunned and said, ¡°There¡¯s too little information in this room, I can¡¯t make a judgment for now. However, ording to the craftsmanship of these antiques, it should be 800 years before the Cmity Year.¡±


    ¡°That was the Warring States Period of the ancient Dragon Kingdom. The warlords were divided and there were endless disputes!¡±


    ¡°2,800 years ago, that¡¯s so long ago,¡± Lu Benwei narrowed his eyes and said silently.


    Old Sun¡¯s sharp ears heard Lu Benwei¡¯s murmurs.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± He snorted coldly. ¡°Kid, the ancient Dragon Kingdom has existed for a long time. The most distant dynasty is at least five thousand years old.¡±


    ¡°Two thousand and eight hundred years, but the world has changed.¡±


    Then, he slowly walked out of the room and looked around the pce. ¡°There are so many rooms here and there are so many gods in that room!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they immediately went crazy and seized the room.


    The heads of the five families stood up to preside over the rules. ¡°Whoever enters the house first will own it!¡±


    Very soon, a disciple of the Ji family sent a piece of good news. ¡°Family head, I found two Night-Luminescent Pearls. They¡¯re bigger than your head!¡±


    The Ji family was overjoyed.


    The luminous pearl absorbed the moonlight. Other than emitting a gentle beam of light at night, it was also a precious material for making potions. It was extremely expensive!


    Not long after, Zhang Kangle ran over and took out a wooden box. When he opened it, a strange fragrance immediately spread out.


    ¡°This, this is ambergris?¡±


    ording to legend, ambergris was the essence of the sea. It was extremely fragrant and could be used to make many medicinal herbs that could make women stay young forever.


    Unfortunately, ambergris could only be found in the sea. Since the construction of the Great Wall, few people had collected ambergris along the coastline.


    Ten years ago, a piece of ambergris was auctioned in Dragon City. It was only the size of a finger, but it was sold for a sky-high price of one billion gold coins.


    The piece that Zhang Kangle found was the size of a palm. The other families were very envious.


    However, very soon, other families also sent news of sess. Someone had discovered a divine material that could cleanse the soul. It would be of great use for advancing from level 80 to level 90 in the future!


    As soon as this news came out, everyone once again realized how extraordinary this pce was.


    Lu Benwei followed behind Old Sun, trying to get some useful information.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Finally, Elder Sun stopped in front of a mural.


    ¡°This, this is the Ze Kingdom?¡±


    Lu Benwei was surprised and quickly asked, ¡°Senior, is there anything wrong with the Ze Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s extremely wrong!¡± Elder Sun¡¯s lips were trembling.


    Lu Benwei did not know the ancient text, so he could only learn some information from the appearance of the murals.


    On the mural was a piece of a ¡°fragmented¡± continent, formed by ¡°inds¡±. Countless ancient viges and cities were drawn on it. Even the appearance of some ancient ancestors and the ancient costumes on their bodies were clearly visible.


    They lived by the sea, went out t o sea to fish, worked at sunrise, and rested at sunset.


    They came from the same country andmunicated through the bridge that crossed the sea.


    ¡°At that time, people can build bridges across the ocean?¡± Lu Benwei was surprised, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s not an ocean, but a great swamp!¡±


    Elder Sun¡¯s words made Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrink rapidly.

 Chapter 634 - 634 Quarrel

    634 Quarrel


    ¡°A¡­A swampparable to the ocean?¡± Lu Benwei asked in surprise.


    ¡°And look, the middle of the mural!¡± Elder Sun said in disbelief.


    Lu Benwei looked in the direction Elder Sun was pointing.


    In the center of theke, on thergest ind in the middle of theke, a mountain rose from the ground. It towered into the clouds and was majestic.


    A magnificent pce was built against the mountain, making Lu Benwei feel a little familiar.


    ¡°Is it the pce we¡¯re in?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked again.


    ¡°The ancient Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Rodu was originally a great swamp?¡±


    A momentter, he began to say again, ¡°That¡¯s not right. You said that this pce was built 800 years before the Cmity Year, but even before that, Rodu had other countries that could be verified.¡±


    ¡°How could Rodu be a great swamp 2,800 years ago?¡±


    Elder Sun also sucked in a breath of cold air and immediately said, ¡°I once read in an ancient book that the Ze Kingdom was just a fantasy of the ancient Dragon Kingdom¡¯s ancestors. The gods live in the swamp.


    ¡°The country of swamps is surrounded by a mysterious fog. Strange aquatic creatures often appear in the swamps. These creatures are usually regarded as signs of the gods and are called the messengers of the gods.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there were ferocious monsters at that time?¡± Lu Benwei guessed.


    ¡°Now that the Ze Kingdom is reflected in reality, the traces of the Ze Kingdom appearing in Rodu are beyond our understanding!¡±


    Elder Sun¡¯s eyes were also a little dizzy, and his head felt like it had exploded.


    ¡°Little brother, the appearance of the pce in the Ze Kingdom is too unbelievable. It¡¯s very likely that it has vited those taboos, but no matter what, we have to spread the news!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded, his heart still shocked beyond control.


    Elder Sun did not say anything more and went to the next ce to find more evidence.


    Lu Benwei also nned to follow, but at this moment, Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya rushed over and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Big Brother Lu, something bad has happened!¡±


    Sister Chu and the Ji, Liu, and Yang families are quarreling!¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he frowned slightly. ¡°Then are the three of them going to enter the hall we were in earlier?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chu Yan crossed her arms in front of her chest and stepped on a disciple of an aristocratic family with one foot. She stared at the three aristocratic families in front of her with a cold expression. The person under her feet had been beaten up, and his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°We found this room first. ording to the rules, you can¡¯t snatch it from us!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was cold. She raised her eyebrows, and her entire body emitted a cold aura.


    Everyone was afraid of Chu Yan¡¯s strength and surrounded her, but they did not dare to go forward.


    ¡°I can tell that this room is extraordinary with just one look. There must be countless divine materials and supreme treasures inside. Can your Zhang family swallow them all?¡± a female elder of the Ji family asked. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were squeezed together, like a piece of dried tree bark.


    The door of the Asura Demon God led straight to the ceiling of the pce. It was huge and heavy, several timesrger than an ordinary room. Therefore, these people felt that they were extraordinary.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether we can swallow it or not!¡± Chu Yan retorted.


    The female elder of the Ji family flew into a rage and shot out three arrows at an extremely fast speed, revealing her killing intent.


    Lu Benwei stepped on Lightning Speed and flew forward, striking out with his palm. His dual-origin grade bloodline circted, and wisps of primal chaos divine light flowed out from his fingers. His skin was as tough as godly metal!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    With three ear-piercing sounds of metal colliding, Lu Benwei pped away the three arrows of the female elder of the Ji family. He was iparably brave, like a divine general.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again, kid!¡± The female elder of the Ji family flew into a rage, and the crutch in her hand turned into a bow and arrow.


    ¡°I advise you to seal away your killing intent!¡± Lu Benwei warned sternly.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a junior of the Zhang family. There¡¯s no one in Rodu that our Ji family doesn¡¯t dare to touch!¡± The female elder of the Ji family drew her bow and shot an arrow. An arrow shed into the void, looking very strange.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Above Lu Benwei¡¯s head, spatial ripples shook as arrows shot out from the void. They were iparably sharp and shot out terrifying cold lights! This was to pierce through Lu Benwei¡¯s head from top to bottom and kill him directly!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists.


    Since the other party had the intention to kill, there was nothing else to say. Following that, he punched into the sky. He circted his dual-origin bloodline and strengthened his body with four great amplification skills. Lu Benwei¡¯s fist contained an invincible will.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A collision that caused the sky to copse and the earth to copse. The sharp arrow collided with Lu Benwei¡¯s invincible fist and broke inch by inch.


    Everyone was shocked. Before their eyes could blink, Lu Benwei charged forward and tore apart half of the old woman¡¯s body, causing blood to spurt out.


    Gasps could be heard everywhere, and many people felt a chill down their spines.


    ¡°Grandmother!¡±


    Everyone from the Ji family finally reacted and roared sadly.


    The two groups of people moved together. One group caught the old woman of the Ji family who was retreating. At this moment, her face was pale, and her heart was beating weakly. She was on the verge of death.


    The eyes of the other group of people were fiery red, and anger was seeping out from their bones.


    ¡°Why did you injure the elder of the family?¡±


    Lu Benweiughed instead of getting angry.


    ¡°Your people attacked first!¡±


    ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless, right?¡± There were families who supported the fire.


    Everyone from the Ji family was burning with anger. ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Judgment!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    He activated the power of judgment in space and transformed it into 108,000 swords. Every sword emitted a dazzling golden light and exploded with a terrifying aura.


    At this moment, 108,000 swords filled the entire sky and hung above the heads of the Ji family members. Just like the legendary Sword of Damocles, it could fall at any moment.


    As long as they were ruthless, half of the Ji family could die tragically. However, Lu Benwei was not a monster and did not have a habit of killing people.


    Everyone from the Ji family was trembling in anger and fear.


    ¡°Do you still want to try?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her. That old woman¡¯s level is very high. She¡¯ll be fine after a few months of recuperation.¡±


    The head of the Ji family swallowed his anger and said, ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    After saying that, he angrily left with the Ji family.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze swept across, and everyone in the Liu and Yang families trembled violently.


    ¡°We won¡¯t fight, we won¡¯t fight!¡±


    ¡°This room is yours!¡±

 Chapter 635 - 635 Where They Belong

    635 Where They Belong


    The Liu family and the Yang family saw that Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was so terrifying and unfathomable. They had no chance ofpeting!


    Thus, arge group of people came aggressively, but in the blink of an eye, they left with their tails between their legs.


    ¡°Will theye back?¡± Zhang Chuchen asked.


    Lu Benwei shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t dare to barge in here again in front of us.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t keep guarding here, right?¡±


    A member of the Zhang family pointed out the hidden danger.


    ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg of this pce! There will be other opportunities inside!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, Wu Lu is also trapped here¡­¡± The Wu brothers echoed.


    Lu Benwei frowned.


    The pce of the Ze Kingdom was mysterious and unpredictable, and there were many unknown things. They had only explored less than one-tenth of the area.


    At this moment, a piece of news came, and the crowd was excited.


    Elder Sun and the investigation team found the structure of the pce. It was divided into 36 floors. Eighteen floors above ground and eighteen floors below ground!


    When Lu Benwei heard the news, he immediately frowned.


    The Zhu family¡¯s ancestor had once told him that this pce had eighteen levels underground, and each level had extremely cruel punishments.


    The people who had rushed into the pce earlier were probably distributed on the 18th floor to undergo this harsh punishment!


    ¡°If there are so many supreme treasures in the rooms on the first floor, then wouldn¡¯t there be as many divine treasures as there are hairs on an ox if you go up or down?¡±


    Someone made a bold guess.


    ¡°Could it be that the higher and lower you go, the more precious the divine treasures will be?¡±


    Some people remembered those who had rushed in for the first time. They said, ¡°But where are those people now?¡±


    ¡°Even if they died, there should be traces left behind, right?¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he asked Zhang Kangle and Zhang Kangya to release the information about the eighteen cruel punishments on the eighteen floors underground.


    ¡°In my opinion, each family will split into two groups. One group will go to the upper level to search for the divine treasures, and the other group will go underground to rescue the people of each family!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but how do we get down?¡±


    It was only then that everyone realized that after searching the first floor for such a long time, they did not find the stairs that led to the underground and the upper floors.


    Hence, arge group of people started to search for the stairs. Finally, a disciple of the Liu family found a spiral staircase leading underground but they could not find one that lead to the upper level.


    Everyone was unwilling to give up. They agreed to work together to find the stairs and move together.


    On the other side, outside the pce.


    The dark green sun wheel shot out strange beams of light, covering the entire secret realm with a strange canvas.


    The demonic de had already fought 300 rounds with the experts of the various families.


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple had already be a corpse, controlled by the demonic de like a walking corpse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and finish him off!¡± An expert from the Ji family suggested.


    ¡°Magic, Great me st!¡±


    A powerful magician waved his magic staff, and a brown magic ring lit up under his feet, spreading outward.


    Instantly, the world became extremely hot. A ball of high-temperature mes exploded andunched a heaven-shattering attack.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple shouted and jumped. The ck Gold Crescent de burst out with eternal ck light and shed toward the ground.


    After a long battle, the demonic de¡¯s momentum did not decrease. The strike it shed out had the power to destroy mountains and rivers!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de trembled, and the peerless sword qi that was unleashed directly extinguished the mes.


    At the same time, the Yang family¡¯s disciples also suffered a lot of damage. Their bones were broken inch by inch from the aftershock.


    His body had long since died, and he had lost the ability to recover. At this moment, he was like a doll with a ck gold demon de in his hand.


    A warrior with two axes let out a strange roar. He revealed his sharpness and was invincible.


    The two axes flew across the sky and shed out a crescent-shaped beam of light, blocking the dark green sun in the sky and casting a mountain-like shadow on the ground.


    The immense pressure was iparable, and the power that erupted seemed to want to crush the sky.


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple¡¯s face became ferocious, and he pressed straight toward the sky.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de¡¯s edge was iparably sharp, and all attacks were like paper under its de.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The soldier reacted quickly and let go of the de in time. Otherwise, he would have been affected by the de of the ck Gold Crescent de, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    One of the people in front was defeated, and another quickly followed, holding a pair of daggers in his hands!


    A pair of daggers drew a gorgeous arc in the air!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple roared and brandished his ck Gold Crescent de, unleashing an astonishing might, wanting to chop that person into pieces.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de swung, exploding with power that could shatter stars.


    The assassin was fearless and brandished his dagger to meet the enemy!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The ck Gold Crescent de was unstoppable!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With one strike, the assassin¡¯s dagger and his body were shattered!


    However, the Yang family¡¯s disciple also suffered a lot of injuries. Half of his body was shattered. He had long since be a corpse, and the blood in his body had frozen.


    Now, his body had been shattered, and the wounds that were bigger than a washbasin were stained with ck blood.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost done. Everyone, work harder!¡±


    Liu Wei, a disciple of the Liu family, took advantage of the situation and punched out. His strength was very powerful. His punch pierced through the void and the gusts of wind. It carried an iparably violent power and was invincible. It caused the great mountain in front of him to copse and the void began to tremble. In an instant, he arrived in front of the Yang family¡¯s disciple.


    Ma Zheng made a move at the same time, summoning a ck sun above the Yang family¡¯s disciple¡¯s head.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    The ck sun wheel raised a gust of wind, suppressing the Yang family¡¯s disciple and the demonic de.


    Not only that but even the experts of the other families could not be moved.


    ¡°Ma Zheng, you¡¯re crazy! You can¡¯t snatch that demonic de!¡± everyone saw through Ma Zheng¡¯s intentions and eximed.


    Ma Zheng¡¯s expression was cold, and his naked upper body burst out with a bronze light beam, making people sigh at his strength.


    ¡°This demonic de can only control people with weak minds. Isn¡¯t that kid from the Zhang family fine?¡±


    Everyone was enlightened and then they all erupted, wanting to snatch the ck Gold Crescent de.


    However, it was toote. Ma Zheng was one step ahead and directly cut off the Yang family¡¯s disciple¡¯s arm that was holding the demon de. Then, he snatched it away.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, the world changed color and trembled three times, scaring everyone¡¯s expressions.


    ¡°Ma Zheng, how are you?¡± everyone asked nervously.


    Ma Zheng slowly opened his eyes as if a magicmp had been lit up. The bronze skin on his body emitted a zing light, filled with explosive power.


    ¡°What a good de! A peerless de!¡±

 Chapter 636 - 636 Little Ghost

    636 Little Ghost


    Ma Zheng opened his eyes and shot out a beam of light that looked like a magicmp. Then, the veins on his body bulged, and his muscles rumbled.


    As he swung his de, a violent aura erupted, covering the sky and covering the earth. The sun, moon, and stars all dimmed.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The walls copsed and the shockwave spread for hundreds of miles. It was terrifying.


    Everyone gasped in fear.


    ¡°This aura isparable to that of a level-90 king, right?¡± someone among the experts of the various families asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this demonic de too terrifying?¡±


    Everyone was envious and fearful.


    However, Ma Zheng was already invincible. Now that he had obtained the demonic de, his strength had increased by another level. They had no chance ofpeting with him.


    ¡°Ma Zheng, congrattions!¡± Liu Wei said sourly.


    Originally, he also had the chance to obtain this demonic de. Unfortunately, he suspected that his willpower was not strong enough and was afraid of being corroded. Therefore, he hesitated for a moment and let Ma Zheng seize the opportunity.


    Many experts began to congratte Ma Zheng.


    With the support of such a demonic de, the Ma family would be the number one family in Rodu.


    Ma Zheng ignored them and asked coldly, ¡°How do I go to the pce?¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the pce.


    Everyone was still like headless flies, running around in search of the stairs leading to the upper floor.


    Lu Benwei was toozy to waste time here, so he walked down the stairs to the lower level with Chu Yan, Zhang Chuchen, and the Wu brothers.


    The stairs spiraled downward, leading to an unknown underground.


    The group of five stepped on the stairs and carefully explored the area.


    ¡°Da da¡­¡±


    ¡°Da da¡­¡±


    The footsteps of the crowd echoed in the stairwell. Was it the cold air that blew against his face?


    After walking for about five minutes, the air began to be damp and sticky, and red moss appeared on the walls on both sides.


    As he went down, the smell of blood and the cold wind blew in his face. The moss on the wall connected and turned ck and red as if it had been soaked in blood for many years.


    Everyone felt disgusted. The smell of blood was too strong.


    ¡°Pa da!¡±


    When Lu Benwei was looking down, he identally stepped on a dried corpse. His death was very tragic. All the bones in his body seemed to have been crushed by something heavy.


    ¡°Brother Lu, will anything happen to Wu Jie?¡± Wu Biao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he asked in shock.


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from below the stairs, followed by the sound of blood gushing out. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled violently as if they had heard the howl of a malicious ghost.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the first level!¡±


    Lu Benwei muttered to himself, but he was very curious. This pce had existed for more than a thousand years.


    Suddenly, a person with a pale face and empty eyes appeared, scaring everyone so much that their hair was up.


    Lu Benwei was furious. He pped out with his palm, directly separating the person¡¯s head from his body.


    After the man¡¯s head was sent flying, he rolled down the stairs. Lu Benwei hurriedly chased after him.


    After turning a corner, another two little ghosts with pale faces and empty eyes jumped out. They were all wearing white clothes, which were stained with dried blood.


    One of them held a metal chain in one hand, while the other held a pair of pliers. Two streams of bloody tears flowed out of their hollowed-out eyes. They were crying andughing, and it was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and pped the heads of the two little ghosts away. They were made of paper and had been cast with some evil spell to be the little ghosts here.


    Lu Benwei did not feel any burden and directly blew up their bodies.


    Miserable screams came from below again, followed by muffled whimpers and pleas for mercy. Even Lu Benwei could not help but feel his scalp go numb when he heard it.


    At this moment, more little ghosts rushed up. They were densely packed like the stars in the sky.


    Lu Benwei upied the narrow stairway and punched them one by one, splitting their heads apart as if he was killing a group of ants.


    Lu Benwei did not know how long it had been, but no more ghosts appeared. Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Continue to go down to the¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself as he led the way.


    Finally, they arrived at the first underground floor.


    This ce could be described as a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Countless corpses were squeezed into a cage, and the ground was dyed red with blood.


    Their deaths were extremely tragic. Their tongues had been pulled out when they were alive, making one¡¯s heart feel cold.


    A Yang family¡¯s disciple was being executed on an execution tform.


    The two little ghosts held him down. One of them was in front of the execution tform. He pried open his mouth and mped his tongue with iron pliers, trying to pull it out.


    Lu Benwei and the others gasped. This was worthy of the punishment of hell!


    The little ghosts were pulling out their tongues. They did not pull them out at once, but rather, they pulled them out slowly, wanting to slowly tear him apart.


    The Yang family¡¯s disciple was extremely pitiful. His tongue was pulled like a snake¡¯s tongue, and saliva and blood mixed and flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and directly went forward, sending the little ghosts flying and saving the Yang family¡¯s disciple.


    At this moment, he could no longer speak. His mouth was filled with blood.


    Lu Benwei looked at him pitifully and patted his shoulder. ¡°You can go up first. Your family is waiting upstairs.¡±


    After that, everyone explored the first floor.


    Chu Yan followed closely behind Lu Benwei and asked, ¡°Who built such a terrifying ce?¡±


    ¡°Is it that evil spirit?¡±


    ¡°No, the owner of this pce is someone else!¡± Lu Benwei said as he opened the door.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone else?¡± Chu Yan had goosebumps all over the ground. She was very shocked.


    Lu Benwei did not tell her about the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor. This matter was too outrageous as it involved history and the wrath of heaven. Lu Benwei did not want to involve her.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan found an unactivated array in a room.


    There was a huge pincer hanging in the middle of the array. It was cold and one could feel the violent aura inside when they looked at it.


    ¡°I know why such a cruel punishment is there outside!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lu Benwei spat out a mouthful of turbid air. ¡°Use evil to subdue evil! There¡¯s another floor below the eighteenth floor! It was suppressing an extraordinary existence. Once the seal is opened, the existence of the ¡®God¡¯ will have to pass through all of this. If we want to suppress him, we have to activate the formation here. Their energy is to absorb the resentment, blood, fear, and so on of those pitiful people who are being tortured!¡±


    Chu Yan was shocked. ¡°There are a total of eighteen levels with every level like this. Then what kind of demonic creature is sealed underground?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. He did not tell Chu Yan that there were two terrifying existences sealed underground.


    Moreover, each of them was more mysterious and stranger than the other. Each of them was stronger than the other.

 Chapter 637 - 637 Eighteen Hell Punishments

    637 Eighteen Hell Punishments


    The group of five continued to search for Wu Lu.


    After spending some time, everyone arrived at the second underground floor.


    This was where the punishment of cutting off one¡¯s fingers was held. It was extremely cruel. The ground of the execution room was littered with small ck stones. Those were fingers that had been cut off. After the passage of time, it had turned into a ck stone.


    Lu Benwei had rescued three people from this hell. Not only did the three of them not thank him, but they also wanted to kill Lu Benwei.


    Chu Yan was furious. She used her skill to kill the three of them and sealed their souls here forever.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them arrived at the third level.


    The walls around the execution room were covered with iron thorns. Bloody human skin hung on the iron thorns. As the cold wind swayed, it carried the pungent smell of blood.


    ¡°Third Brother!¡±


    Wu Biao and Wu Hai met Wu Lu in an iron cage. The skin on his back had already been ripped off, and he had fainted.


    Lu Benwei frowned and used Rain to heal Wu Lu¡¯s wounds.


    The three Wu brothers were extremely respectful toward Lu Benwei and kowtowed in gratitude.


    Lu Benwei did not say much and told them to return to the ground first to protect the Zhang family.


    ¡°Brother Lu, do you still want to continue exploring?¡±


    The three Wu brothers and Zhang Chuchen were shocked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    On the 19th level, two terrifying existences were suppressed.


    Other than the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor, there was also the corpse of a king who could fight against a king of limits. Lu Benwei had to ensure that he was ¡°safe¡± and would not cause trouble.


    After watching Zhang Chuchen and the Wu brothers leave, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan continued to explore.


    There was a terrifying punishment on every floor. It sucked the flesh, blood, fear, and other evil thoughts of the person being executed to provide endless energy for the evil spirit.


    This was a helpless move. Using evil to suppress evil, it could be seen how terrifying the two underground existences were!


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan went down three levels and arrived at the seventh level.


    Lu Benwei saw many white bones here. There were cuts all over the bones, and the people¡¯s death was tragic.


    Chu Yan saved a person on the mountain of knives, and he told Lu Benwei the piece of news he got.


    ¡°The Liang family has gone down!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked.


    One had to know that they had gone through untold hardships and ughtered many ghosts toe here.


    ¡°They held amp in their hands. When those little ghosts saw them, they all knelt and bowed!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked. Could it be that the Liang family came prepared and wanted to go underground?


    He did not dare to dy any longer and ordered the person to go underground to save the other trapped people.


    As for Lu Benwei, he kept going down. Countless little ghosts pounced on him and stopped him from moving forward.


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    Lu Benwei let out a soft shout and transformed into several divine weapons. All of them emitted a golden edge as they surrounded Lu Benwei and Chu Yan and shed. Countless heads of the little ghosts fell to the ground and no longer caused any trouble.


    Soon, Lu Benwei reached the 19th level.


    After descending the spiral staircase, they arrived at a long and narrow cave. A cold wind blew, messing up Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s hair.


    Droplets of water condensed at the ceiling of the cave, and when they fell on a person¡¯s body, their entire soul would tremble.


    ¡°What¡¯s buried underneath?¡± Chu Yan finally realized that something was wrong and questioned Lu Benwei.


    ¡°The ancestors of the Zhu family of the eight great families!¡± Lu Benwei said bluntly, ¡°And an ancient corpse that can fight him head-on!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s mouth was wide open, and her ck gem-like eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Everything here is too mysterious. Even now, my brain is a mess. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    These incidents could only be found in ancient books, but now it was reflected in reality. Who was the corpse that was originally suppressed? Was he from the ancient Dragon Kingdom?


    If he was, how could he fight against the ultimate king? Why was the fallen ancestor of the Zhu family sealed here along with his corpse? There were too many mysteries that could not be exined.


    Right now, the most important thing was to figure out the Liang family¡¯s goal and not let them enter the sealednd.


    The cave was long and narrow, barely enough for two people to walk side by side.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan moved forward quickly and finally saw a ball of light. The two of them looked at each other and sped up toward the light.


    Suddenly, a world appeared in front of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. It was hard to imagine that such a world existed in that hellish world.


    The trees were green, and birds and beasts were flying in the forest. The fog was thick and dense. It was the appearance of extremely dense spiritual energy.


    Countless strange medicinal nts grew in the forest or on the bluestone, emitting a medicinal fragrance.


    The muddy dirt road was filled with footprints, which was proof that the Liang family hade here not long ago.


    The surrounding strange nts were not destroyed. Lu Benwei felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°The Liang family¡¯s goal is indeed different!¡±


    Lu Benwei concluded and quickened his pace of exploration with Chu Yan.


    ¡°Eye of Insight!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were burning like divine fire.


    He wanted to absorb the information within a hundred miles into his mind, but he did not expect a malicious thought to explode in Lu Benwei¡¯s ear. ¡°Let go of this venerable self as it will grant you glory and wealth!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, someone¡¯s here. There¡¯s no need for you!¡± The evil spirit said sinisterly, ¡°The cause that I tried my best to nt a hundred years ago has nowe to fruition!¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Lu Benwei pulled his thoughts back to reality, and his expression was not good. ¡°The Liang family is targeting us!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Yan said.


    The two of them used Lightning Speed to run through the forest.


    After some time, the two of them arrived at an open space.


    A huge divine willow wood rose from the ground. Its trunk was so thick that even ten people holding hands would not be able to hold it. The willow branch was as thick as a person¡¯s arm, naturally drooping and gently swaying. The branches and leaves were tender and green, emitting a lustrous energy that was extremely gentle.


    A long-haired man wearing dark red scales was nailed to the divine willow wood by a Flying Snake Spear. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his facial features were strong. His thin face looked as if it had been cut by a knife.


    Everyone from the Liang family stood at his feet with devout gazes as if they were worshipping a god!


    ¡°Oh my god, we finally found you! The bamboo scroll is real!¡± the head of the Liang family held a bamboo scroll in his hand and shouted in a trembling voice.


    Lu Benwei took a closer look and immediately understood everything.


    ¡°I finally understand. Previously, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that each family obtained the divine treasures of this secret realm. It was all a scheme of this ancient corpse!¡±


    Chu Yan was smart. Her ck gem-like eyes moved, and she immediately knew everything.


    Back then, this ancient corpse used itsst bit of strength to send some divine treasures flying out of the secret realm. It was to attract the attention of the world. The bamboo scroll with the method to save the ancient corpse was obtained by the Liang family.

 Chapter 638 - 638 Chaos

    638 Chaos


    ¡°God, don¡¯t be afraid! We¡¯reing to save you now!¡±


    The Liang family head¡¯s body was trembling like a child who had just received his beloved toy.


    Everyone from the Liang family was also overjoyed.


    They raised their arms and shouted, ¡°God bless our Liang family. Our Liang family is about to rise!¡±


    ¡°Quick, do it! Take down that spear!¡± the Liang family head ordered.


    The juniors of the Liang family acted one after another, climbing up the ancient tree to save the ¡°god¡± from danger.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Lu Benwei joined hands with Chu Yan and appeared out of nowhere. The two of them used powerful skills and knocked the Liang family members who had climbed up the divine willow wood to the ground.


    ¡°You again!¡±


    Liang Ba, the eldest son of the Liang family, frowned and mes wereing out of his nostrils.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan stood in front of the Liang family to stop them from causing trouble! If the ancient corpse were to awaken, it would be able to rival an ultimate king. No one in the Dragon Kingdom could stop him!


    ¡°Kid, I promise you a lifetime of glory and wealth! Please help me remove the seal!¡±


    The ancient corpse still had a wisp of remnant consciousness left in this world.


    Simrly, everyone from the Liang family also heard the remnant thoughts of the ancient corpse. Their bodies stiffened and then they trembled non-stop.


    ¡°God, please hold on a little longer. I¡¯ll save you immediately!¡± The Liang family head¡¯s voice was extremely pious.


    Then, he looked at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan solemnly. ¡°Child, get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°You heard it too. God has just given us an oracle, granting us glory and wealth!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°Let him go? He¡¯s a scourge to the world!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Liang family was furious and did not allow Lu Benwei to spheme the gods!


    Lu Benwei smiled nomittally. He was very curious about what was written in the bamboo scroll that made the Liang family so obsessed.


    ¡°Dad, why waste your breath on him? Just ignore them and save God from danger,¡± Liang Ba said fiercely. He had been injured by Lu Benwei a few days ago, and the injury was still hurting.


    ¡°Well said! Third Bro, Fourth Bro, and the warriors of my family, go and destroy this sphemous demon!¡± The Liang family head ordered the strong men in the family to kill Lu Benwei.


    Eight or nine people emitted overwhelming auras as they stood out from the Liang family¡¯s team. One of them had reached level 80, and hisbat strength could not be underestimated.


    ¡°Just because we disagree, you treat me as a demon. How funny!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± an expert from the Liang family shouted coldly and took the lead to step out from the crowd. He wanted to show Lu Benwei his might.


    He took out a three-foot-long staff. It was green and red as if it was carved out of blood jade.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The jade-red magic formation drew arge door in the air and spat out a golden me, which directly sted toward Lu Benwei.


    This was a me essence. As soon as it appeared, it triggered the fire elements in this world and attracted the essence of energy from all directions. It quickly pressed down on Lu Benwei!


    ¡°Foolish to the extreme!¡±


    Lu Benwei stepped on Lightning Speed and rushed up. He was fearless against the mes and punched out.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The mes seemed to materialize under Lu Benwei¡¯s fist. With a punch, they shattered into hundreds of mes. When the cold wind blew, they were extinguished in this world.


    The expert from the Liang family was furious. His powerful attack was shattered by Lu Benwei¡¯s fist. Then, his body shook and turned into a golden living person. Like a meteor, he crashed into Lu Benwei!


    ¡°Ha!¡± Lu Benwei shouted,pletely fearless.


    The attributes of his physical body had long surpassed the knowledge of the world. His skin was as tough as godly metal.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Lu Benwei tore apart the meteor with his bare hands.


    ¡°Wuaaah!¡±


    A shrill scream reverberated in the air. The Liang family cultivator¡¯s body trembled violently, and the mes were extinguished, revealing a bloody body!


    Everyone from the Liang family sucked in a breath of cold air. They were shocked that Lu Benwei¡¯s strength and physique could withstand such an explosive skill!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you cane forward and ept your death!¡±


    Lu Benwei was domineering as he blocked the divine willow wood.


    ¡°Get out of my way! Obstructing the resurrection of a god should be exterminated!¡±


    A Liang family expert charged up to the sky in anger and wanted to kill Lu Benwei. His strength was slightly higher than the previous one. His pair ofrge hands pped out like a mountain descending.


    ¡°Foolish, you don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been used as a gun!¡± Lu Benwei was furious and punched out. It was invincible and had his invincible will!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    In the end, this person could not escape the fate of bing a bloody man. His entire body turned into pieces and flew out.


    ¡°You blocked the resurrection of the god¡­ Dang, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡±


    These were thest words of that person.


    Lu Benwei sneered, but he was even more curious. What was written on the bamboo scroll that made the Liang family so eager to resurrect the ¡°god¡±?


    At this moment, a group of people flew into a rage. ck shadows rushed into the sky, their eyes extremely red. ¡°I swear to kill this demon today!¡±


    ¡°You killed my family members and obstructed God¡¯s resurrection. Today, we¡¯ll destroy you on behalf of God!!¡± one of the Liang family disciples shouted, holding a purple battle ax that seemed to be made of jade.


    Lu Benwei did not move. He ced his hands behind his back and looked calm.


    The disciple of the Liang family held a huge ax and attacked forward.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and fine snake scales grew on his forehead and temples, emitting a cold aura.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    A golden gaze shot out, directly targeting the Liang family¡¯s assassin.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The Liang family¡¯s assassin¡¯s head exploded on the spot, and the mixture of brain matter and blood sshed everywhere.


    Shocking!


    Terrifying!


    Horror!


    An expert of the Liang family had died tragically under his gaze. Everything was too horrifying to hear.


    The divine willow tree was silent. Everyone in the Liang family was trembling, their bodies were cold, and goosebumps fell all over the ground.


    ¡°Demon, a real demon!¡±


    The Liang family head opened and closed his mouth again and again, panting heavily.


    ¡°The oracle is indeed true! A demon has appeared and destroyed God¡¯s thousand-year-old career! Now, another demon has appeared to stop God from reviving!¡±


    The remnant will of the ancient corpse was also extremely furious because it felt the divine might of the Flying Snake released by Lu Benwei!


    ¡°You¡¯re a descendant of that old man! After a thousand years, you still won¡¯t let me go! Ah!¡±


    He let out a miserable scream that echoed in this world before disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work together to take him down!¡±


    ¡°Kill this demon!¡±


    The Liang family head was furious.


    ¡°How foolish!¡± Lu Benwei sighed lightly and opened his mouth to shout. 108,000 divine weapons and swords appeared in the sky, shining with golden light.

 Chapter 639 - 639 Seal

    639 Seal


    The sky was a vast expanse of golden light. Divine weapons and swords that seemed to be made of gold stood upright in the air.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    All the divine weapons and des began to tremble, and even the space trembled.


    The Liang family head¡¯s hair was messy, and his eyes were extremely red. He said angrily, ¡°Kill this demon!¡±


    Finished talking, the Liang family experts moved together andunched a peerless attack.


    Lu Benwei activated the divine weapon and shed down. In a short moment, he shed down thousands of times. The world trembled and the universe shattered. Nothing could exist under this sword!


    A Liang family¡¯s expert immediately took out a shield to stop Lu Benwei¡¯s attack. The shield flickered with a ck light and seemed indestructible. A golden divine weapon swung over and instantly shattered the shield into dust.


    Following that, countless divine weapons and swords shed down, and the attacks were as dense as raindrops.


    One after another, the Liang family experts turned into a bloody mist. In the distance, everyone from the Liang family had ashen expressions.


    Lu Benwei was too powerful. He had killed so many experts of the Liang family without even making a move. How terrifying!


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    Looking at Lu Benwei slowly approaching, the Liang family head was extremely afraid, and his voice was trembling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to ughter our entire family?¡±


    Everyone from the Liang family felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer, and their legs turned cold.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    Everyone from the Liang family shuddered and turned around to run.


    ¡°Why should we let them go?¡± Chu Yan ran over and asked indifferently.


    ¡°They¡¯ve only lost their minds for a moment. Once they leave this secret realm, they¡¯ll probablye to their senses,¡± Lu Benwei said. He was not a murderer. It would be fine as long as he dealt with those Liang family experts who tried to kill him.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Chu Yan asked again.


    Lu Benwei raised his head and looked at the divine willow wood. It rose from the ground. Its trunk was so thick that even ten people holding hands would not be able to hold it.


    The willow branch was as thick as a human arm, naturally hanging down and gently swaying. The branches and leaves were tender green, emitting a sparkling energy beam that was extremely gentle.


    On it was a long-haired man wearing dark red scales. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his facial features were tough. His thin face looked as if it had been cut by a knife. His hair hung down his shoulders, and his aura was like a general on an ancient battlefield. Unfortunately, he was now nailed to death by a Flying Snake Spear.


    ¡°I n to use the power of judgment to create a few spears and pin him firmly on this divine willow wood.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded and continued, ¡°I can¡¯t stay idle either. I¡¯ve just observed it. There¡¯s another array sealing this ancient corpse. The eye of the array is this divine willow wood.¡±


    ¡°So, you n to transfer more energy to the willow tree?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Correct!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed into crescents, and the little canine teeth at the corner of her mouth were crystal clear.


    The two of them split up.


    Lu Benwei used Judgment and gathered the power of judgment between heaven and earth.


    Judgment was a legendary-level skill. When used, it could gather the power of judgment between heaven and earth and evolve into various attacks.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Under Lu Benwei¡¯smand, the power of judgment began to condense, slowly forming a spear.


    The world was shining with golden light, like a golden ocean.


    The power of judgment was a type of power evolved from the light element. It was extremely destructive to all evil forces such as darkness.


    Unfortunately, there was very little power of adjudication in the world, and it took a lot of energy to sessfully condense it. Fortunately, Judgement had a divine power that greatly reduced this process.


    It was like a golden spear of judgment that pierced through the sky, revealing a peerless sharpness.


    ¡®Not enough, not enough!¡¯ Lu Benwei murmured in his heart and immediately began to circte the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The power of light and the power of darkness were the ancestors of all powers. The power of light could evolve all the power of justice orpassion. The power of judgment evolved from the power of light.


    ¡°Dong dong dong!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart beat like a war drum. Every time it beat, blood containing the power of light would gush out, washing through Lu Benwei¡¯s blood vessels and flowing to his limbs and bones.


    Heaven and earth shook, and the divine weapon, the golden spear, moved rhythmically.


    At the same time, the branches and leaves of the divine willow wood moved without any wind, emitting peaceful energy.


    Chu Yan then used her bloodline to water the divine willow wood. Her bloodline could bepatible with all kinds of elemental powers, and it was a type of nutrient solution for the tree.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated his divine weapon, the Golden Battle Spear, and pierced through the air into the ancient corpse!


    Dozens of willow branches extended from the divine willow wood, each as thick as a human arm, and each leaf emitted a green energy beam. The willow branches bound the ancient corpse, making it impossible for it to revive.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to end! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t take that demonic de with me,¡± Lu Benwei said, feeling a little regretful.


    They still had onest thing to do. The material of the ck Gold Crescent de was the same as the Ancient Sword of rity. It was very useful for the reforging of the sword.


    Unfortunately, the ck Gold Crescent de could only be left here to suppress the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor.


    However, at this moment, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan heard themotioning from this world at the same time.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°The demonic de killed someone!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a hole here, everyonee in!¡±


    Soon, arge group of people squeezed into this world.


    They did not have time to sigh at the scenery of this world. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear as they hurriedly ran for their lives.


    An iparably sharp de qi shot out from the cave entrance, splitting a member of the Liu family into two halves.


    ¡°What happened? Isn¡¯t the ck Gold Crescent de suppressed?¡±


    Lu Benwei found the Zhang family in the crowd. They were not in a good situation, with more than half of them dead or injured.


    The Wu brothers were also heavily injured, revealing their bloody bones.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the demonic de was suppressed, but Ma Zheng of the Ma family seized the initiative and obtained it first.¡± Wu Biao recounted what had happened.


    ¡°Although everyone was unhappy, they didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew over. Ma Zheng suddenly raised his sword and chopped off his father¡¯s head. Then, he attacked wantonly and indiscriminately. A few of our experts tried to stop it, but you know the special characteristics of the demonic de. Anyone below level 60 would have no chance of fighting it.¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a majestic saber qi tore through the void and attacked.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei immediately brandished the Ancient Sword of rity and waved, blocking in front of everyone.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sky and the earth trembled. Lu Benwei easily blocked him and instantly became the focus of the audience.

 Chapter 640 - 640 Fierce Battle with Ma Zheng

    640 Fierce Battle with Ma Zheng


    ¡°It¡¯s this kid again! I already knew that this kid was unfathomable, but can he defeat Ma Zheng who has a demonic de?¡±


    Everyone stopped and looked at Lu Benwei.


    Many people snorted in disdain. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s only in his early twenties. Let alone the demonic de, even if Ma Zheng was alone, it probably wouldn¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s a supporter. Another person is going to die tragically!¡±


    Many people started to be pessimistic about the situation. ¡°Everyone, stop talking and think of a way to escape. We¡¯re next!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was calm as his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    The cave entrance was dark and deep.


    Ma Zheng held the demonic de in his hand and his eyes shot out beams of light that were like divinemps. The veins on his bronze skin bulged and pulsated rhythmically, like a demon lord who had destroyed the world.


    ¡°It seems that the remnant soul of the ancient corpse has been attached to the ck Gold Crescent de, adding a lot of magic power to it which caused Ma Zheng¡¯s mind to be corroded,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Enemies in the world! Chu Yan¡¯s pretty face was cold as she stared at Ma Zheng with her gem-like eyes.


    Lu Benwei stepped on the ground and punched out. Facing such an enemy, there was nothing much to say. The only way was to fight!


    Double-origin bloodline cirction and four great amplification skills to strengthen his body.


    Lu Benwei rushed out and exploded with an unrivaled deterrent force, suffocating everyone!


    Who could block this attack?


    Ma Zheng suddenly disappeared and appeared in another part of the sky. He looked at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the one who ruined my n. Today, I¡¯ll let you die without a burial ce!¡±


    Although these words came from Ma Zheng¡¯s mouth, they represented the will of the ancient corpse¡¯s remnant soul.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The demonic de buzzed and shot out a crescent-shaped de light toward Lu Benwei!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The Holy Light Shield was in the air, blocking the de light.


    ¡°Can you block the second one?¡± Ma Zheng shouted.


    Lu Benwei took out the Ancient Sword of rity once again, and the destructive sword qi pressured Ma Zheng.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This was a huge collision of godly metal.


    The ck Gold Crescent de and the Ancient Sword of rity were both made of the same material that could devour all things to sublimate!


    The ck Gold Crescent de was clearly superior. With a casual strike, it could unleash an invincible de light that could crush everything.


    Lu Benwei swung the Ancient Sword of rity and released the Divine Sword of Destruction, sending out a destructive sword light.


    The earth-shattering collision swept through the surroundings and swept across the world. It was terrifying to the extreme.


    The aristocratic families in the cave felt a chill run down their spines, and their impression of Lu Benwei changed drastically.


    ¡°Who is this kid?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so fierce?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    His dual-origin grade bloodlines circted, fusing with primal Chaos Divine Light in his body, illuminating his entire body like ss. He was like a god descending to the mortal world.


    A long howl shook the mountains and rivers.


    Ma Zheng shed with his de as if he wanted to split the world apart. His strength was peerless, and he was extremely brave and unstoppable.


    Lu Benwei swung his sword horizontally to block. The moment the de and sword intertwined, dazzling sparks were created, dazzling everyone.


    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock.


    Pei Jie and the people from the Liang family, who had a conflict with Lu Benwei earlier, were trembling. They did not even dare to watch the battle!


    Lu Benwei and Ma Zheng engaged in an intense collision, creating a vacuum.


    At this moment, someone suddenly barged into the battlefield.


    ¡°Cry!¡±


    At the same time, a phoenix cry sounded in the sky.


    The phoenix¡¯s cry was melodious and melodious. The world surged because of him. It surged violently as it spread its wings and pressed down on the world below.


    Everyone was very surprised that there was such a wonderful skill in the world.


    At this moment, Chu Yan¡¯s figure appeared. The fire phoenix flew around her body. Her three thousand ck hair was scattered, and her figure was graceful. The fire shone on her peerless appearance, which was soul-stirring.


    ¡°Fire Magic: Phoenix Cry Shakes the Nine Heavens!¡±


    The phoenix continued to cry, and the mes erupted, spewing out tongues of fire that destroyed everything!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Under the nine heavens, the sounds of phoenixes and mes could be heard.


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and instantly moved 100 meters away.


    Ma Zheng was struck by the fire phoenix, and his entire body began to crack.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He shouted and brandished his demonic de, creating a dark purple ocean!


    ¡°Shadow Waves!¡±


    Ma Zheng was an assassin, and his strength was terrifying.


    Now that it had fused with the demonic de, it had erupted with unprecedented and unparalleledbat power.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, worried about Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s safety.


    Ma Zheng struck out a ck-purple ocean. Every wave was a de qi that dominated the world. It was iparably violent as it whistled forward!


    Everything in the sky and the earth shattered into dust. Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb as they frantically looked for a ce to hide.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei stood side by side with Chu Yan, blocking everyone. Behind them was the divine willow wood that they had to defend.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze was firm, and he emitted an abundant fighting spirit. His heart beat like a war drum, like a divine general standing between heaven and earth.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were clear and shiny, and her ck hair was loose and fluttering in the wind. Her posture was graceful like a female fairy.


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    The two of them formed seals at the same time and hugged the mountain.


    Everyone was extremely shocked as if they had seen a god who could pluck the heart and hold the moon with his bare hands.


    The great mountain blocked horizontally, blocking the vast purple sea, and blocking the de qi that dominated the world.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The great mountain copsed, and huge rocks rolled down. They collided with the de qi and finally dissipated in this world.


    Everyone felt suffocated and terrified! What kind of freaks were these two to have such divine might?


    At the same time, everyone was also shocked by the terrifying power of the demonic de. Under this earth-shattering collision, he still maintained his indestructible body.


    ¡± Myriad Thunder Skill!¡±


    ¡°Lightning Magic: Evil Shine!¡±


    Lu Benwei used his own body as a seed to summon the power of lightning from the heavens.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Thunder rolled in the sky. Every thunderbolt was domineering and unstoppable!


    At the same time, the entire world shook. A purple ball of lightning hung high above Chu Yan¡¯s head. The purple lightning that shot out from it poured down like a gxy. Then, it roared and surged forward.


    Trees copsed, and the rocks fell into the clouds!


    In the sky, the wind and clouds were extinguished, and the evil lightning surged in all directions with endless power!


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I swear I¡¯ll make you die without a burial ce today!¡±


    Ma Zheng¡¯s voice was deafening and filled with extreme resentment!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The demonic de let out a demonic sound, and a terrifying light split the battlefield.

 Chapter 641 - 641 The Battle Ends

    641 The Battle Ends


    After the huge collision, the space became extremely quiet. It was like a battlefield after a great battle. There was nothing left on the ground.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were extremely unsettled as they looked ahead with their mouths agape.


    Finally, someone eximed, ¡°I know who they are! They are the prodigies fromst year, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Hunter University!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and gasped.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the two of them. Have they already grown to this extent?¡±


    However, at this moment, on the other side of the battlefield, four terrifying beams of light shot over.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and their souls trembled.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The demonic des nged, and the two Ma Zhengs revealed themselves at the same time.


    They held the demonic des in their hands at the same time. They were awe-inspiring and suppressed everyone until they found it difficult to breathe.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shadow clone! Ma Zheng can even use the shadow of a weapon!¡± someone eximed in a trembling voice, ¡°It has the samebat strength as the main body!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air again.


    Ma Zheng, who was wielding a demonic de, was already difficult enough to deal with. Now, there were two of them!


    Goosebumps were about to fall out of their skin.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s expressions were solemn as they felt the multiplied pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the main body!¡± Chu Yan took the lead and pointed the spearhead at Ma Zheng¡¯s main body.


    Lu Benwei activated Lightning Speed and charged at Ma Zheng¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Spiritual Stigma!¡±


    A broken spiritual stigma shed out from his be and hung above Lu Benwei¡¯s head, providing him with a powerful spiritual attribute enhancement!


    ¡°Flying Snake Divine Might!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and fine snake scales grew on his forehead and temples, emitting a cold aura!


    A golden gaze shot out and directly hit Ma Zheng¡¯s shadow!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little shocked. Spiritual attacks were most effective against incorporeal bodies, but the demonic de could block this invisible attack. It was very strange.


    On the other side, Chu Yan was very brave and graceful. She fought with Ma Zheng¡¯s main body and used all kinds of skills.


    The demonic de in Ma Zheng¡¯s hand was peerless and invincible, shattering all kinds of skills!


    ¡°Ice Magic: The Snow Goddess¡¯ Swan Song!¡±


    A gigantic ice goddess appeared under the night sky, as majestic as a mountain! Cold, ethereal, and beautiful were words used to describe her. Her body was filled with the power of ice elements. She opened her mouth to chant, and a despairing ethereal song resounded across thend.


    Chu Yan was an alementalist. She had already changed her ss for the second time and became the peak of the hunter¡¯s hidden ss ¨C the Elemental God Envoy. She could use any element in the world!


    Now, the ice elements that were attacking her had transformed into a huge ice goddess in her hands, as majestic as a mountain! Her body was filled with the power of ice elements!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Heavy snow fell from the sky, and the temperature plummeted. Tiny ice beads began to rapidly condense in the air, causing pain to the human faces and magical beasts.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, the sky and earth were covered in white!


    Chu Yan had already reached the peak of level 50. When Elemental God Envoys reached this realm, their every move could change the nature of the world.


    A thickyer of ice appeared on Ma Zheng¡¯s skin, and he was instantly covered in snow. However, his attacks did not slow down. He continued to move toward the starry sky like a huge iceberg moving rapidly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan did not let it go. She stepped on Lightning Speed and rushed forward.


    The fire phoenix flew around her, her hair scattered and danced in the wind.


    ¡°Fire Magic: Phoenix Cry Shakes the Nine Heavens!¡±


    The phoenix continued to cry, and the mes erupted, spewing out tongues of fire that destroyed everything!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Under the nine heavens, there was the sound of phoenix cries and mes!


    The mes swept in all directions and pressed down on Ma Zheng. This was an extremely terrifying scene.


    The fire element and the ice element fused and sted out together, steaming out a huge amount of steam, turning this world into a celestial court.


    Lu Benwei was fighting with another Ma Zheng in the Immortal Court. He was extremely brave and was the leader of the army.


    Everyone gasped. Without a doubt, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were both prodigies. Even in the entire Dragon Kingdom, few people of the same age could be their match.


    Those who had previously ndered and disdained Lu Benwei felt their cheeks burning as if they had been pped.


    Not only had they been pped in the face, but they were also relying on the two of them now, hoping that they could defeat Ma Zheng and walk out of this perilousnd.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei held the Ancient Sword of rity and shed with the demonic de. The space exploded and rays of light shot out, revealing the original space.


    ¡°Shock!¡±


    Lu Benwei activated his spiritual stigma andunched a soul shock, causing the demonic de and Ma Zheng¡¯s shadow to retreat and spit out a ball of ck blood.


    A shadow was still a shadow after all. Itsbat strength was limited and inferior to the main body. Even so, Lu Benwei still found it difficult to deal with.


    In terms of level, Ma Zheng was already a level-80 expert, so he was much better than Lu Benwei! Now that he was wielding the demonic de, his battle prowess had greatly increased, and he was infinitely close to the threshold of a level-90 king.


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    Lu Benwei seized this opportunity and shouted.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    ¡­


    The invisible de with the power of adjudication was evolving, cutting out thousands of times.


    The air was terrifyingly quiet, shrouded in peerless killing intent, emitting a pungent smell of blood.


    Formless, it only had a peerless killing power that was invincible and unstoppable!


    Ma Zheng¡¯s shadow¡¯s body was like a piece of meat that was put into a meat grinder. It was cut thousands of times, and in the end, nothing was left. In the end, it turned into a ck shadow and entered the main body!


    Ma Zheng¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± he roared at Chu Yan and shed at her.


    The defeat was already set in stone. Before he was exterminated, he still wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    ¡°Yanyan, get out of the way!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s brows shed as he summoned the sacred Bronze Temple!


    The Bronze Temple was extremely powerful and weighed hundreds of millions of tons. It was hidden in Lu Benwei¡¯s sea of consciousness and could be used as he pleased.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ma Zheng¡¯s mortal body was smashed into minced meat by the Bronze Temple.


    Even the demonic de emitted waves of vibrations, shaking the space until it almost shattered.


    A ball of ck fog came out from the demonic de. It was the remnant soul of the ancient corpse. After killing many people, it had a corporeal form!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The divine willow wood suddenly swayed its branches. Its branches were luxuriant, and it emitted a faint light of energy.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The remnant thought let out a ghostly wail, but it was shattered by the divine willow wood¡¯s whip and returned to the void.

 Chapter 642 - 642 Pounce on Empty Air

    642 Pounce on Empty Air


    The world returned to silence. Everyone was dumbfounded. Their legs trembled as they stared straight ahead.


    Everything was over.


    The iparably violent and demonic ck Gold Crescent de was fiercely suppressed by Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. Now, it was lying quietly in Lu Benwei¡¯s hands.


    No one dared to doubt that Lu Benwei¡¯s heart would be corroded by him because Lu Benwei¡¯s performance was too powerful.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. We should leave this ce as soon as possible,¡± Lu Benwei did not even turn his head as he said indifferently.


    Everyone seemed to wake up from a dream. Only then did they understand that the battle was over, and they could leave this strange ce.


    After a series of twists and turns, Lu Benwei returned the ck Gold Crescent de to the Asura Demon God¡¯s hall and returned to the Zhang family with Chu Yan.


    In this expedition, Lu Benwei did not obtain any divine materials that he wanted. Instead, Chu Yan obtained a small piece of divine willow wood that could be used as the elemental core of the staff.


    ¡°Little Friend Lu Benwei, thank you so much! If it weren¡¯t for you, so many people in our family might have died in there.¡±


    The Zhang family thanked Lu Benwei again and again.


    ¡°It was an agreement in the first ce. It¡¯s only right for me to do this,¡± Lu Benwei said politely.


    ording to the agreement, Lu Benwei was supposed to take five divine materials and supreme treasures from the secret realm. However, other than one ore, Lu Benwei was not interested in anything else.


    After taking the ore, the rest were left to the Zhang family. The Zhang family was filled with excitement and thanked him again and again.


    The supreme treasures they obtained from the secret realm could either be sold for astronomical figures or be the raw materials of top-grade medicines, which could help people transform their bodies and improve theirbat strength.


    As for the other five families in Rodu, they had also obtained quite a few treasures.


    However, in general, it was not as precious as the Zhang family. Moreover, they were heavily injured in the secret realm and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    This gave the Zhang family a chance to rise and be the most powerful in Rodu.


    ¡°From now on, Brother Lu Benwei and Miss Chu Yan are the nobles of our Zhang family!¡± The Zhang family head solemnly informed everyone in the Zhang family.


    ¡°In the future, if theye to Rodu or are in trouble, the Zhang family will definitely help them.¡±


    On the night before he stopped by the Zhang family, the alchemy expert of Rodu, Elder Sun, came knocking on his door.


    ¡°Elder Sun, why are you looking for me?¡±


    The purpose of Elder Sun¡¯s visit was to find Lu Benwei.


    ¡°The secret of the Celestial Gate Mountain secret realm is too important. I¡¯ve decided to report it to the higher-ups of the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    Lu Benwei was secretly shocked. He frowned and said, ¡°So, Elder Sune here because you want me to go to Dragon City with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Little Friend Lu, what do you think? If the secrets of the Ze Kingdom are dug out and reappeared in the world, it will cause a huge shock in history! In the future, the entire history will remember our names,¡± Elder Sun replied, his eyes full of hope.


    Lu Benwei frowned. He felt that this matter was not as simple as he thought.


    After all, there was still the tomb of the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor, one of the eight ultimate kings, in the secret realm.


    ¡°Elder Sun, I think it¡¯s better for fewer people to know about these things. After all, you saw it yourself. There¡¯s an ancient corpse sealed in the secret realm.¡± Lu Benwei reminded Elder Sun tactfully, ¡°If we identally let them out, who knows how much trouble they might cause in Rodu.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Sun pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it again.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Elder Sun left the Zhang family.


    The next day, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan bid farewell to the Zhang family.


    Their next destination was Lu Benwei¡¯s hometown ¨C Green Spirit City in Hai Province.


    ¡°Before I left, Headmaster Chen Yuan rmended his former teacher to me. He had a unique skill in forging magic staffs. He¡¯s in Green Spirit City in Hai Province now,¡± said Chu Yan.


    ¡°Just in time. I¡¯m going back to see my parents too. Do you want to go together? My mom misses you so much.¡±


    Chu Yan blushed. ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who invited me, then I¡¯ll reluctantly go.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly and called his mother, Jiang Xiuqin. As soon as the call connected, he heard a thunderous roar from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Brat, you still know how to call back?¡± Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s voice almost tore Lu Benwei¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°I really raised you two for nothing! You guys didn¡¯t even call home!¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned bitterly. Since the end of the winter vacation, he rarely called home. As for Lu Ziling, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m flying to Hai Province tonight. Can you ask Dad to pick us up at the airport?¡± Lu Benwei interrupted Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s deadly question.


    ¡°So, what if you¡¯re back? You want us to pick you up? Dream on!¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin snorted coldly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not alone.¡± Lu Benwei smiled bitterly in his heart. ¡°There¡¯s still Chu Yan.¡±


    ¡°Little Yan ising too?¡± Jiang Xiuqin immediately changed her tone and smiled.


    ¡°When is the flight? When will you arrive in Hai Province? How many days will you stay at home?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He even doubted if he was her real son.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be arriving at Hai Province in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Xiuqin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei said, ¡°Mom, go to the department store in the afternoon to buy a small camp bed.¡±


    ¡°What do you want that thing for?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping on the sofa is depressing. You won¡¯t let me sleep in Ziling¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not buying. If you don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa, sleep outside!¡±


    Lu Benwei still wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he heard a beeping sound from the phone.


    At this moment, Chu Yan giggled, and her eyes curved into crescents.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lu Benwei curled her lips and gave a disillusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There are times when you can¡¯tpare to our prodigy Lu.¡± Chu Yan stretchedzily, wantonly stretching her graceful curves.


    Lu Benwei smacked his lips and did not say anything.


    When the silver wings tore through the sky, on the other side of Rodu, at the center of the teleportation formation.


    In a short moment, the center of the formation waspletely sealed.


    The experts of the Zhu, Qi, Yan, and Shangwen families descended upon Rodu. The four families joined forces to capture Lu Benwei. The leader was the head of the Qi family, Qi Wen.


    ¡°What? Lu Benwei just left?¡±


    Therge group of people had missed Lu Benwei. They had just received news of Lu Benwei being here in Rodu so they had not expected to miss him.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    ¡°They took a ne to Hai Province. They should be heading back to Green Spirit City.¡±


    ¡°Back to Hai Province?¡± Qi Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.


    The geographical conditions of Hai Province were special. The sphere of influence of the eight great families could not reach there. It was somewhat beyond their reach.

 Chapter 643 - 643 Trouble on the Road

    643 Trouble on the Road


    Time flew by and Chu Yan and Lu Benwei arrived at Hai Province Airport.


    ¡°Little Yan!¡±


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei were already waiting at the airport.


    At this moment, when Jiang Xiuqin saw Chu Yan, a smile immediately appeared on her face. Then, she waved her hand crazily.


    ¡°Auntie Jiang!¡±


    When Chu Yan saw Jiang Xiuqin, she was naturally very happy and immediately went up to her.


    Lu Benwei followed behind Chu Yan. He carried their luggage and slowly walked to the front of the car.


    ¡°Auntie Jiang, Uncle Lu, Lu Benwei and I just came back from Rodu. I specially brought Rodu¡¯s specialty for you two.¡±


    Chu Yan was beautiful and had a sweet mouth. Before she left Rodu, she especially went to buy Rodu¡¯s specialties.


    ¡°The eight great items of Rodu, as well as the scented tea¡­¡±


    ¡°Try it first. If it¡¯s delicious, Lu Benwei and I will buy more when we pass by Rodu next time.¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin was already grinning from ear to ear. She held Chu Yan¡¯s soft hand. ¡°No need to get us anything, dear.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled foolishly and went forward to say, ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing. It¡¯s not heavy.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Xiuqin noticed Lu Benwei and immediately changed the direction of her smile. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Put the things in the trunk.¡±


    Before she could finish, she pulled Chu Yan¡¯s little hand and said, ¡°Little Yan, let¡¯s get in the car first!¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged helplessly and stuffed the bags into the trunk of his small family car.


    ¡°Seriously, am I really your biological son?¡±


    Who knew that Lu Benwei¡¯s ridicule was coincidentally heard by Lu Dayong?


    Lu Dayong kicked Lu Benwei¡¯s butt. ¡°We were wondering if you were our son. How many times have you called home since the end of winter vacation?¡±


    Lu Benwei stuck out his tongue awkwardly.


    It was embarrassing to say that from the end of the winter vacation to the middle of May, the number of times Lu Benwei had called home could be counted on one hand.


    It was not that Lu Benwei did it on purpose. In these few months, he was either fighting or fleeing. Especially not long ago, he had made his way out of the bloody secret realm!


    ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    In the back row, Jiang Xiuqin had been holding Chu Yan¡¯s hand and chatting.


    ¡°By the way, Little Yan, why did you suddenly go to Rodu?¡± she asked suddenly.


    ¡°I went to do something!¡± Lu Benwei answered first.


    Jiang Xiuqin nodded and suddenly said, ¡°I heard from Little Yan that you were exchange students at Yanjing Hunter University for a period. Did you see your sister?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned and looked at the back through the rearview mirror.


    Chu Yan stuck out her tongue awkwardly and apologized to Lu Benwei.


    Madam Jiang Xiuqin, on the other hand, looked straight ahead with a sincere expression.


    ¡°Ziling isn¡¯t in school!¡± Lu Benwei answered almost subconsciously.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s expression was a little strange, and Lu Benwei began to mutter in his heart, ¡®Did they know something?¡¯


    Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time? Ziling is training outside!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin sneered and said, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯ve contacted your sister¡¯s mentor. Her mentor said that your sister came back early. I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t seen your sister in such a long time in Dragon City. Lu Benwei!¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin straightened her back and her tone became stern.


    ¡°You must be hiding something from me!¡±


    Lu Benwei cursed Lu Ziling¡¯s mentor thousands of times in his heart.


    ¡°Hurry up and say it, or we¡¯ll buy tickets to Dragon City right now!¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, I admit it!¡±


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan was anxious. She was afraid that if she told the truth, Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin would not be able to ept it.


    ¡°Ziling and I had a fight.¡± Lu Benwei exhaled deeply.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin immediately straightened her back.


    ¡°Why did you and your sister quarrel?¡±


    Lu Dayong had been focused on driving, but when he heard Lu Benwei and Lu Ziling arguing, he had to be distracted.


    Lu Benwei said impatiently, ¡°I wanted to go to a very dangerous secret realm. Ziling didn¡¯t let me go, so we quarreled. Anyway, in the end, it became more and more intense. After the fight, we didn¡¯t talk to each other.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t listen to your sister!¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin snapped, her chest heaving up and down violently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Why should I listen to her?¡± Lu Benwei said unhappily.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t teach you a lesson with Little Yan here!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Little Yan is still in the car.¡± Lu Dayong said impatiently.


    ¡°Little Yan isn¡¯t an outsider.¡± Jiang Xiuqin pursed her lips in dissatisfaction.


    Then, she red at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh of relief. This matter had finally been out.


    After a few twists and turns, the family returned home.


    After settling down, they had dinner together. The day passed just like that.


    ¡°Mom, does my uncle teach at the First Junior High School?¡± Lu Benwei stood up and shouted at the kitchen.


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin was preparing the seafood. It seemed like she was going to make a Cantonese-style marinade.


    The house is full of the smell of seafood, lemon, rice, spices, coriander, etc.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s appetite greatly increased. He rubbed his stomach with one hand and walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Can Chu Yan¡¯s stomach withstand eating raw marinated meat so early in the morning?¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up a crab and put it into his mouth.


    The soft and sweet crab meat exploded in his mouth, and Lu Benwei narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not marinated.¡± Lu Benwei licked his lips.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Xiuqin rolled her eyes and cursed.


    Lu Benwei left the kitchen resentfully just as Lu Dayong came out of the toilet.


    ¡°Are you going to look for your uncle?¡±


    Lu Dayong overheard the conversation between Lu Benwei and Jiang Xiuqin.


    Lu Benwei saw the seafood porridge on the table, so he scooped it up and said, ¡°Yes, I need to find someone! It¡¯s the vice-principal of the school.¡±


    Lu Dayong¡¯s eyes shed with curiosity. ¡°Is it that forge grandmaster?¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s our Principal Chen Yuan¡¯s teacher! He¡¯s retired in Hai Province now and has been rehired to the First Junior High School.¡±


    Lu Dayong nodded and said to Jiang Xiuqin in the kitchen, ¡°Make more raw marinade and send it to his uncle and teacher!¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for him? To smith a piece of equipment?¡± Lu Dayong asked after a pause.


    ¡°I have something to ask!¡±


    Not long after, Chu Yan also woke up. After the two of them finished eating, they set off for the First Junior High School.

 Chapter 644 - 644 Dark Clouds in Hai Province

    644 Dark Clouds in Hai Province


    In the morning, the cool sea breeze brought a salty and humid atmosphere to the city.


    The sky was like a sparkling sapphire with clouds like white jade embedded in it.


    However, the youths of Green Spirit City¡¯s First Middle School were all lifeless. They lowered their heads and walked into the campus like zombies.


    Not only that but there would also be a patrol officer standing guard outside the school walls at regr intervals.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan realized that something was wrong.


    They stopped at the school gate for a long time and realized that almost all the students were unwilling to go to school. asionally, they saw one or two people sobbing softly as they walked. Some students also red at Lu Benwei and Chu Yan when they passed by.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just ask a random student,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Then, he found a student as his target and walked up to him. ¡°Student, may I ask¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the student looked at Lu Benwei with fear and immediately ran away.


    In the next second, three policemen surrounded Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    ¡°The two of you, please show me your identity information.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, we didn¡¯t bring our IDs.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t bring it, please follow me to the police station.¡±


    The two of them were very surprised. What exactly happened?


    ¡°Can I not go?¡± Chu Yan asked softly. They still had to find the vice principal, so they could not dy any longer.


    ¡°No!¡± a police officer said with his eyes wide open.


    At this moment, a bicycle stopped at the side and a young man got off.


    ¡°Little Lu! What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±


    This person was Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle, Lu Shuangquan.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Lu!¡±


    The leader of the patrol officers knew Lu Shuangquan because Lu Shuangquan had just graduated and was teaching in this school.


    ¡°Do you know these two?¡± The chief officer frowned.


    The leader of the patrol officers nced at the two of them and felt that Lu Benwei was indeed somewhat simr to Lu Shuangquan. He said, ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t have to go to the police station. Just leave your name and phone number.¡±


    After Lu Benwei thanked him, he asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with your school?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lu Shuangquan sighed deeply and said, ¡°One of the vice principals of our school was killed!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s expressions tensed up at the same time. They hurriedly asked, ¡°Which principal is it?¡±


    Lu Shuangquan was stunned when he saw their expressions.


    The leader of the patrol officers, who was jotting their names and phone numbers, also turned his ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s Vice Principal Yu Liang¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression froze, and his pupils constricted.


    This Senior Yu Liang was Principal Chen Yuan¡¯s teacher, the forging master that Lu Benwei and Chu Yan wanted to find.


    Seeing their reactions, the leader of the patrol officers gave his two subordinates a look.


    ¡°Why are you two looking for the dead?¡± the leader of the patrol officers asked coldly.


    After a murder case, the police had to track down the murderer. The identity of anyone rted to the deceased must be investigated!


    ¡°Ask him to help me forge my equipment!¡± Lu Benwei replied because if he hide it, there would be a big mess.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our principal is Senior Yu Liang¡¯s beloved disciple and helped us introduce Senior Yu Liang,¡± Chu Yan added.


    ¡°Who is your principal?¡± the leader of the patrol officers frowned and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chen Yuan from Jiangsu and Zhejiang University!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°My nephew is a top student from the hunter university in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province. He was the top scorer inst year¡¯s martial arts assessment!¡± Lu Shuangquan said in time.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you, kid.¡± The leader of the patrol officers heaved a sigh of relief and stopped asking.


    At this time, Lu Benwei said,¡± Sir, may I ask what killed Senior Yu Liang?¡±


    ¡°The murder case is still being investigated.¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­¡±


    At this moment, the patrol officer¡¯s walkie-talkie rang. After he answered the call, he returned with a frown.


    ¡°Are you really called Lu Benwei?¡± The leader of the patrol officers asked with ack of confidence.


    Lu Benwei blinked and was a little confused. ¡°If I¡¯m not Lu Benwei, who else can I be?¡±


    The leader of the patrol officers straightened his expression. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Someone wille to pick you up in a while. Just follow him into the car.¡±


    Lu Benwei was even more puzzled.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. The superior who gave me the order also acted ording to the order,¡± the patrol officer shook his head and said.


    After saying that, he called his two subordinates to go on duty.


    At this moment, a few students passed by Lu Benwei and the others and greeted Lu Shuangquan, ¡°Hello, Teacher Lu.¡±


    They were weak and their voices were hoarse.


    Lu Shuangquan sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first and cheer up!¡±


    ¡°Principal Yu¡¯s soul in heaven definitely wouldn¡¯t want you to be like this.¡±


    The children did not say much and entered the school.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Lu Shuangquan sighed again. ¡°Vice Principal Yu is deeply loved by these children. How could such a thing happen?¡±


    Lu Benwei was also a little sad.


    Vice Principal Yu was Chen Yuan¡¯s teacher, so he could be considered half a teacher to them.


    ¡°Uncle, how did Principal Yu get killed?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Lu Shuangquan pushed up his sses and pointed to a room on the upper floor of a building on the campus. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, Principal Yu¡¯s body was found in his office. A dagger of nine centimeters long pierced through his heart. The initial judgment of the patrol officer is that he was murdered.¡±


    At this point, Lu Benwei had some doubts.


    ¡°Impossible. Elder Yu is a master forger. Even if his physique isn¡¯t as good as abat ss, based on his level, this injury is only a small injury to him!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, who said so?¡± Lu Shuangquan sighed.


    At this moment, a tattered van stopped in front of Lu Benwei. The car window rolled down, and a familiar face appeared in front of Lu Benwei. It was Hu Wu, the director of the Hai Province Law Enforcement Bureau.


    ¡°Chief Hu? You¡¯re the one looking for me?¡± Lu Benwei was surprised.


    Hu Wu tilted his head and said, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Chu Yan pointed at herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re not kidnapping us, are you?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to kidnap you?¡± Hu Wu almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle also needs to get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Shuangquan was very surprised. ¡°Little Lu, who are they?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the director of the Hai Province Law Enforcement Bureau!¡± Lu Benwei said. He was very surprised in his heart. Why did Hu Wu suddenly look for him and even involve his family?


    The three of them sat in the back row of Hu Wu¡¯s broken van and stared at Hu Wu.


    ¡°Chief, why are you looking for us? We¡¯re all good citizens, and we didn¡¯t collude with the monsters!¡±


    Lu Shuangquan was very nervous.

 Chapter 645 - 645 Connection

    645 Connection


    Lu Benwei almost fell off his seat.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m here!¡±


    Then, he leaned forward and asked, ¡°Old Hu, why are you looking for us?¡±


    Hu Wu said as he drove, ¡°Do you all know what happened at the First Junior High School?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Benwei replied indifferently.


    ¡°The Law Enforcement Bureau has taken over this case.¡± Hu Wu looked straight ahead.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment before he said in surprise, ¡°What, is this rted to monsters? The God Weing Association?¡±


    Hu Wu was driving, his eyes looking straight ahead. ¡°It should¡¯ve nothing to do with the God Weing Association! It has something to do with your uncle.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Shuangquan¡¯s expression stiffened, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Officer Hu, I don¡¯t know anything! I was in the office the entire afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you¡¯re a murderer.¡± Hu Wu nced at Lu Shuangquan through the rearview mirror.


    At the same time, Lu Shuangquan was also looking at him nervously.


    ¡°Little Lu, take out the document from the glovepartment and let your uncle take a look. The password is 8520!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment and looked at the front passenger seat.


    ¡°Are you pretending? Why is there a password on it?¡±


    Two small holes were drilled into Hu Wu¡¯s storage box, and an iron password lock went through the small holes.


    ¡°If I were a thief, I¡¯d be the first to knock on your window.¡±


    Lu Benwei bent his waist, crossed his seat, and took out a blue folder.


    Hu Wu said resentfully, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My car window and password lock are very sturdy! Besides, my identity is special. Everything must be safe!¡±


    ¡°Can I see it?¡± Lu Benwei held the folder in his hand.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡°Hu Wu turned the steering wheel. ¡°These are all part of the case. You can give the rest to your uncle.¡±


    Lu Benwei took out a few of them and handed the rest to Lu Shuangquan. Then, he turned around and flipped through them with Chu Yan.


    Lu Benwei was stunned.


    Lu Shuangquan, who was standing at the side, shuddered. ¡°They died in such a cruel way. Who has such a vicious heart?¡±


    Recently, there had been an unusual serial murder case in Green Spirit City!


    The murderer¡¯s methods ofmitting crimes were extremely cruel! The victims were left with empty shells with all their internal organs emptied. In total, there were a total of seventeen victims!


    The records of these cases were so detailed that some of the photos of the deceased were pasted on the documents. It was shocking! Even Lu Benwei could not help but tremble.


    Lu Shuangquan swallowed his saliva and said nervously, ¡°Did our vice principal die like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes! To avoid panic, we didn¡¯t reveal too much information to the outside world.¡±


    ¡°But what does this have to do with me?¡± Lu Shuangquan asked. He thought to himself that he had seen a ghost today. He knew so many things that he should not know!


    ¡°Keep reading the documents!¡± Hu Wu nced at Lu Shuangquan through the rearview mirror.


    Lu Shuangquan swallowed his saliva, twirling the paper with his fingertips and turning the pages.


    ¡°These are all the people who appeared within a kilometer radius of the crime scene in the three days before and after the crime scene,¡± Lu Shuangquan read.


    The first one was filled with names. The second photo, which was the second crime scene, had fewer names.


    Suddenly, Lu Shuangquan was stunned for a moment. Then, he blinked hard and began to quickly flip through the documents.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other.


    ¡­


    When thest photo was taken, which was the scene of the previous crime, the names became scattered and the photos of those people were also ced.


    ¡°How could this be?!¡±


    Lu Shuangquan¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly.


    ¡°When it came to yesterday¡¯s case, this group of people had already filtered out one.¡± Hu Wu looked straight at Lu Shuangquan through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°How is this possible? She¡¯s a very obedient child! You can¡¯t taint someone¡¯s innocence for no reason!¡±


    Lu Shuangquan was furious. He raised his head and looked at Hu Wu through the rearview mirror.


    Lu Benwei could see the anger in his uncle¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, is this person a student of your ss?¡±


    Lu Benwei took the document and saw a photo of a pretty girl. She was wearing the school uniform of the First Junior High School. Her eyes were narrowed into crescents and her lips were filled with a youthful smile.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, please calm down. This is just our guess. It doesn¡¯t mean that Fang Xiaoxiao is a monster!¡± Hu Wu said.


    ¡°You still suspect that Xiaoxiao is a monster?! What evidence do you have to use a child of being a monster?¡±


    Lu Shuangquan was furious. The veins on his hands bulged.


    ¡°Your name is Hu Wu, right? I want to lodge aint against you! I want to report you to the higher-ups!¡±


    If it was not for Lu Benwei holding him down, Lu Shuangquan would have punched Hu Wu who was driving.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, calm down!¡±


    Seeing this, Hu Wu pulled the car over to the side of the road and turned his head away. However, at this moment, Lu Shuangquan broke away from Lu Benwei and punched him.


    Hu Wu was shocked. He saw a fist the size of a sandbag flying toward his face. Then, he did not know what happened next. He was directly knocked unconscious by Lu Shuangquan.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan stared at each other in disbelief.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so fierce!¡± Lu Benwei sighed.


    Lu Shuangquan spat out a mouthful of anger and finally calmed down.


    ¡°Little Lu,¡± he said in a panic, ¡°I hit the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau. Will they send me to jail?¡±


    ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Lu Benweiforted.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Uncle, they probably asked you toe here to ask about your student Fang Xiaoxiao before making a decision.¡±


    Lu Shuangquan was panicking. ¡°Ah, but I beat him up. What should I do now?¡±


    At this moment, Hu Wu let out a muffled groan and slowly straightened his body from the steering wheel.


    ¡°He¡¯s heavy-handed!¡± Hu Wu rubbed his aching face andined.


    ¡°You woke up so soon?¡± Lu Benwei was very surprised.


    ¡°Nonsense, no matter what, I¡¯m still a hunter!¡± Hu Wu rolled his eyes.


    Then, he said, ¡°By the way, has your uncle calmed down?¡±


    Lu Shuangquan chuckled. ¡°Officer Hu, I¡¯m sorry! Continue, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not without reason that we suspect Student Fang Xiaoxiao,¡± Hu Wu cleared his throat and said, ¡°We investigated the surveince cameras and found that Fang Xiaoxiao was almost always tracking the victim before the murder.¡±

 Chapter 646 - 646 Returning to School

    646 Returning to School


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lu Shuangquan blinked and stared at Hu Wu.


    Hu Wu was afraid that Lu Shuangquan would get agitated and punch him in the face, so he called Lu Benwei, ¡°Come, exin it to your uncle.¡±


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    Lu Shuangquan had already calmed down. After hearing this news, his eyes immediately became dull. Like a deted balloon, he copsed on the back of the chair.


    ¡°Is she a monster?¡± Lu Shuangquan eximed.


    ¡°Maybe, maybe not,¡± Hu Wu said.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Lu Shuangquan sighed deeply.


    Lu Benwei was also very upset at this time as if he had been knocked over.


    The child that he had nurtured for so long had suddenly turned into a monster, or perhaps a murderous demon. It was already considered good that Lu Shuangquan did not go crazy.


    ¡°Do you need us to do anything?¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Hu Wu chuckled ¡°Do you want to return to your youth?¡±¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You want us to enter the campus in disguise?¡±


    Lu Benwei instantly understood.


    ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough evidence! What if Student Fang Xiaoxiao is just a coincidence?¡± Hu Wu said resentfully.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just investigate and question her directly?¡± Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    Hu Wu¡¯s expression stiffened, and his tone was somewhat hesitant.


    Lu Benwei suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, why are you the only one in the Law Enforcement Bureau?¡±


    The next second, Lu Benwei finally reacted. ¡°Could it be that your Law Enforcement Bureau is short of manpower and specially came to find us? You want us to help you with the dirty work?¡±


    Hu Wu chuckled and gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Student Lu is indeed wise and divine. You even guessed this.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Canglong City rebuild? The citizens are all living in the settlement area, and there are often riots there. The police station is short of manpower, so the higher-ups sent me to transfer some people over.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    After the great cmity, there would be man-made disasters! This was an unchanging principle. Some people would be extreme after losing their family or property. Such a group of people gathered would cause trouble.


    However, he stillined, ¡°Can¡¯t you just do it?¡±


    Hu Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I want to, but¡­¡±


    In the next second, he rolled up his clothes, revealing his white, fat belly. Further up were his ribs.


    However, there was a deep w mark piercing through his entire heart. His ribs were filled with steel nails, and a small healing formation was embedded in his chest.


    ¡°Old Hu, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Lu Benwei was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out.


    ¡°Thest war. A hole was opened by a monster and injected with demonic blood. There¡¯s no cure for it, and this can only dy the process,¡± Hu Wu said in a rxed manner, calmly facing his own death.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ve already reported for early retirement. It had already been approved, but something like this happened at this time. If Fang Xiaoxiao is a monster, I might not be able to defeat her¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Hu Wu chuckled and put his palms together. ¡°I still want to go to the beach to sunbathe and apply sunblock oil on young girls before I die! I have no choice but to look for you and Chu Yan, so I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the beach in Hai Province?¡± Lu Benwei widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Hu Wu rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Forget about going to the beach, even sleeping until you wake up naturally is a luxury.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Then, he frowned and said, ¡°Alright, consider it as what I owe you in my previous life!¡±


    Chu Yan was full of anticipation.


    Hu Wu was amused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get you two some clothes.¡±


    After saying that, Hu Wu started the engine and headed toward the city.


    ¡°So, you want to ambush the school and investigate Fang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    Hu Wu hummed a tune as he drove. ¡°Of course. My file has been forged and I¡¯ve made some connections.¡±


    After saying that, he took out two file bags from under his butt.


    Hu Wu forged two new identities for the two of them. One of them was called Lu Hongyi, aged fourteen. Chu Yan¡¯s name was Chu Jiayue, and she was fifteen years old.


    ¡°Speaking of which, wouldn¡¯t it be too obvious for us to enter so suddenly?¡± Lu Benwei expressed his concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of this. Next week, I¡¯ll arrange for a group of students from Canglong City to enter the First Junior High School with you.¡± Hu Wu raised his eyebrows, feeling a little smug.


    Lu Benwei was disappointed. No wonder Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiayue were from Canglong City.


    ¡°There¡¯s another suspicious point. Don¡¯t we look too mature?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    At this moment, Lu Shuangquan interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. The nutrition of children nowadays is catching up. There¡¯s a child in our ss who¡¯s even more mature than Little Lu!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes widened.


    Lu Benwei was 1.83 meters tall, which was a head taller than her. This meant that the other student was 1.95 meters tall.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that girls develop one step ahead of boys?¡± Chu Yan blinked her big watery eyes and asked Lu Shuangquan.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it!¡±


    Lu Shuangquan pped his thigh and said, ¡°The children in our ss are more mature than thest. Wait, I can¡¯t say mature, I should say rebellious! Last month, two girls fought over a handsome guy from another ss! Also, I¡¯ve confiscated a lot of love letters in the past few days. I¡¯m ashamed to read the contents!¡±


    Lu Shuangquan¡¯s face was red, and there was a look of disappointment on his face.


    Chu Yan¡¯s peach blossom eyes lit up. ¡°Is there anything else? Tell me about the gossip. Let me hear it.¡±


    Lu Shuangquan was only three or four years older than Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, but they could still talk about the same thing.


    As he spoke, Lu Shuangquan suddenly drooped his shoulders. ¡°Fang Xiaoxiao is a very, very obedient girl. She never causes trouble and just sits quietly in the corner of the first row. After ss, she takes the initiative to wipe the ckboard, help the teacher collect homework, and clean up. Her grades are also very good. But, but why did it have to be her?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became sad. Such a quiet and polite child would be loved no matter where she was. However, fate yed a trick on her and everyone else.

 Chapter 647 - 647 Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiayue

    647 Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiayue


    ¡°Students, stand up!¡± It was a new week. Lu Shuangquan walked up to the podium and said in a low voice.


    It had been four days since the incident with Vice Principal Yu Liang.


    The students also walked out of the haze and were reced by vigorous vitality.


    ¡°Everyone may have heard some funny news. Our No.1 Middle School is going to ept a batch of students from Canglong City!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the entire ssroom immediately became noisy.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to wee a new batch of students!¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    ¡°We can only ept a limited number of students from Canglong City. Don¡¯t be so excited!¡±


    Lu Shuangquan knocked on the table, and the entire ssroom became much quieter.


    Many students were like deted balloons.


    ¡°In that case, our ss might not be weing new students?¡± A girl shrieked.


    ¡°Teacher Lu, don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡± A boy echoed.


    Lu Shuangquan smiled mysteriously. ¡°ss 82 will also ept two students. Everyone, get along well with themter!¡±


    Instantly, the entire ssroom exploded.


    ¡°There really is!¡±


    ¡°Is it a male or female ssmate?¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s two male students. They must be tall and handsome!¡± A female student blinked her eyes and had a satisfied smile on her face.


    Obviously, this girl was a little infatuated.


    ¡°Alright, Liu Jingjing is starting to fantasize again!¡± a male student said with a smile.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Wang Shuai chuckled and said mockingly, ¡°Liu Jingjing, I admit that you have some looks, but I hope that two beautiful women cane and suppress your aura!¡±


    It had to be said that Liu Jingjing¡¯s face was pretty, and her skin was fair and delicate.


    Girls at this age were a little more mature and knew how to dress up to show off their beauty. Liu Jingjing had put on the eyeshadow at the corner of her eyes, and tiny sparkles flickered with her clear eyes.


    The boysughed. ¡°Yeah, Liu Jingjing. Why can¡¯t it be two girls?!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you guys are so boring!¡±


    The girls and boys were divided into two groups and started a verbal battle.


    At the same time, the discussions of the other sses also rose and fell, echoing in the corridor.


    Everyone looked forward to the arrival of their new ssmates.


    There was only one person who stood out from the crowd.


    In the innermost corner of the first row of the ss, Fang Xiaoxiao was sitting alone. She was holding a ck gel pen and writing random numbers in her notebook.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, stop arguing.¡±


    Lu Shuangquan pretended to nce at Fang Xiaoxiao casually. Seeing that Fang Xiaoxiao was still the same as before, he began the next step of his n.


    ¡°Next, let us wee our two new students ¨C Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiaye!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ss instantly fell silent. Only soft mutters could be heard. ¡°It seems to be a boy and a girl.¡±


    Many boys straightened their posture, hoping to leave a good impression on the new female students.


    At this moment, many girls in the ss let out soft cries of surprise.


    ¡°So handsome!¡±


    ¡°So tall!¡±


    Lu Benwei entered the ssroom before Chu Yan. His height was close to 1.83 meters, which was considered the most perfect height.


    His facial features were firm and tough, and his face was so thin that it looked like it had been cut by a knife. Due to frequent battles, his muscles were perfect, and his abs were faintly visible under the white T-shirt.


    ¡°Liu Jingjing, quickly wipe the saliva from the corner of your mouth!¡± Wang Shuai rolled his eyes and mocked.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, do you want to die again?¡±


    Liu Jingjing and Wang Shuai were seated diagonally in front of each other. When they heard this, they immediately turned their heads and stretched out their hands to teach Wang Shuai a lesson.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi!¡± Wang Shuai immediately shouted, ¡°This is the devil of our ss! Stay away from her!¡±


    When Liu Jingjing heard this, she immediately turned around and smiled awkwardly at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei smiled awkwardly. He was not used to being with his younger siblings who were four or five years younger than him.


    Inadvertently, Lu Wei noticed Fang Xiaoxiao in the corner. She was holding a pen and writing something in a notebook.


    Lu Benwei subconsciously nced at it. The notebook seemed to have time written on it, urate to the second: 89 years 03 months 12 days 07 hours 41 minutes 03 seconds, 50 years 09 months 21 days 04 hours 11 minutes 37 seconds¡­


    It was so densely written that it filled a piece of paper.


    Lu Benwei was very puzzled as he stared at the page.


    ¡°What is written on it? Someone¡¯s birth date, but why is it urate to the second?¡±


    At this time, the students in the ss noticed Lu Benwei¡¯s strange behavior and the atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    In the ssroom, there was only the sound of Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s handwriting.


    About three secondster, Fang Xiaoxiao stopped writing and noticed the strange situation in the ss. She raised her head and looked at Lu Benwei for the first time.


    Fear, doubt, and surprise were the expressions Lu Benwei read from Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Benwei was stunned, and his nerves immediately tensed up.


    ¡®Oh no! Could it be that he was discovered?¡¯


    Soon after, Fang Xiaoxiao lowered her head.


    Lu Shuangquan noticed that something was wrong and immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s wee Chu Jiayue.¡±


    At this moment, Chu Yan, who had transformed into Chu Jiaye, walked to the podium with light steps.


    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Chu Jiayue!¡±


    All the boys in the ss held their breaths, and even the girls looked at her in a daze.


    She had curved eyebrows, a jade-like nose, jade-like eyes, red lips, and white teeth. Her facial features were so beautiful that they could not bepared to anything else! Her skin was whiter than snow, and she had an immortal appearance and jade color. She was beautiful and intelligent. The white calf socks wrapped around her calves, which were full of youthful aura from top to bottom.


    The sunlight shone in and sprinkled on Chu Yan¡¯s body. Every line revealed the beauty of youth. Chu Yan took advantage of the warm reception to introduce herself. One of her arms was pressed against her chest, and the other was waving vigorously.


    The juniors below were all convinced by Chu Yan¡¯s charm.


    After Chu Yan finished her introduction, Lu Shuangquan chuckled. ¡°It seems like Chu Jiayue is a lively little girl. Lu, Hongyi, you must adapt to the environment as soon as possible! Next, I¡¯ll pick a seat for the two of you. Are there any students who want to change seats with the new students?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the ss immediately exploded.


    The boys wanted to sit at the same table as Chu Yan, so they stood up one after another to express themselves.


    The female students were a little shy. They asked their deskmates to stand up and volunteered, ¡°Teacher, my seat isn¡¯t far from the ckboard. It¡¯s just right for Lu Hongyi to sit here!¡±

 Chapter 648 - 648 The Strange Fang Xiaoxiao

    648 The Strange Fang Xiaoxiao


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding!¡±


    After the bell rang for the end of the first period, the ss was in chaos. Many boys gathered and discussed sending a representative to ask Chu Yan for her contact number.


    Lu Benwei was assigned to sit at the same table as Wang Shuai and Liu Jingjing.


    After ss, Liu Jingjing immediately turned her head and said boldly, ¡°Student Lu Hongyi, can you save your contacts on my phone?¡±


    As she spoke, she sneakily took out her phone.


    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, you can¡¯t hold it in anymore?¡± Wang Shuai teased.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, do you want to die?¡± Liu Jingjing mmed the table fiercely, like a little lion that had gone mad!


    In the next second, she realized that something was wrong and immediately put on a smile. ¡°Lu Hongyi, ignore Wang Shuai in the future. He¡¯s not a good person!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled awkwardly.


    To integrate into the ss as soon as possible, he saved his contacts in Liu Jingjing¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Liu Jingjing!¡± Wang Shuai leaned his head over and said, ¡°Give me Lu Hongyi¡¯s contacts!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your phone?¡±


    ¡°I brought it, but I don¡¯t want to take it out!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry in this situation. He turned his head to look at Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan had already gotten along with many of her ssmates and took out the small gifts she had prepared to distribute to everyone. She was beautiful and cheerful, so she was quickly loved by everyone.


    ¡°Are you two from the same school?¡± Wang Shuai said faintly.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re from the same school.¡±


    ¡°Yo, I¡¯m afraid some people¡¯s schemes have failed.¡± Wang Shuai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Liu Jing Jing teasingly.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and looked ahead.


    He and Chu Yan did not arrange for them to be near Fang Xiaoxiao to avoid alerting the enemy.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei identally discovered that Fang Xiaoxiao was watching him.


    Feeling Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze, Fang Xiaoxiao immediately turned her head away like a frightened rabbit.


    If Fang Xiaoxiao was transformed from a monster, all the students in the First Junior High School would be in danger.


    ording to the rules of the Dragon Kingdom, one could only undergo professional awakening after graduating from high school.


    In other words, these students were all mortals. Once they encountered a monster, even if it was at level one, it would be a disaster.


    Moreover, the level of a monster that could disguise itself as a human and blend into human society would not be too low.


    At this time, Wang Shuai poked Lu Benwei¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, you noticed the freak too, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°Why did you call her a freak?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s weird!¡± Wang Shuai sped his hands together, the back of his head leaning against it.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Since junior high, she has been alone in the corner of the ssroom. Other than a few teachers, no one cares about her.¡±


    ¡°To be precise, she doesn¡¯t want to talk to anyone,¡± Liu Jingjing added.


    ¡°This is impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lu Benwei pretended to be serious.


    Liu Jingjing shrugged. ¡°Then just you wait. I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    After saying that, she tore off a piece of paper and wrote a string of numbers on it. Then, she stood up and walked toward Fang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Student Fang Xiaoxiao, we want to collect contact information for two new students. Please write it down.¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao lowered her head and read the book silently.


    Liu Jingjing rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to write it. This is Lu Hongyi¡¯s contact. If you want to add it, then add it.¡±


    After saying that, she threw down the paper and returned to her seat.


    ¡°See, she¡¯s so arrogant as if she¡¯s the future king of hunters, ashamed to associate with us,¡± Liu Jingjing curled her lips and said.


    She was unwilling tomunicate with others. At this age, she was not likable.


    Lu Benwei did not want to say anything, but the more he thought about it, the more interested and confused he became. He remembered the first time he met Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. There was fear, doubt, and surprise.


    At this time, Liu Jingjing had beenining about Fang Xiaoxiao. Wang Shuai persuaded, ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s not easy for her either. When her parents died, she lived with her grandmother.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Liu Jingjing was startled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I used to be neighbors with Fang Xiaoxiao,¡± Wang Shuai said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Liu Jingjing suddenly said.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? I¡¯m not used to it!¡±


    ¡°I was talking about Fang Xiaoxiao!¡± Liu Jingjing started arguing with Wang Shuai again.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and took out the next section of the textbook from the drawer.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, the sun shone brightly on the campus.


    Some students stayed nearby and went straight home for dinner. The remaining students went to the school cafeteria.


    ¡°What did you find out? Is Fang Xiaoxiao a monster?¡±


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei had a secret meeting to discuss the information they had obtained this morning.


    ¡°This is only the first day. How can we know so soon?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the Eye of Insight?¡± Chu Yan shook her head.


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, I thought too simply.¡± Chu Yan pped her forehead and stuck out her tongue awkwardly.


    ¡°However, today, I verified it from many aspects. Many students think that Fang Xiaoxiao is very strange, and I think so too,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°How strange?¡± Chu Yan pricked up her ears.


    ¡°When I entered the ssroom for the first time today, I met her eyes,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    ¡°Did she notice you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva. ¡°But her reaction was different. She was a little frightened, puzzled, and surprised.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°I also noticed that she had a notebook full of birthdays,¡± Lu Benwei muttered, ¡°The key is that it¡¯s urate to the second.¡±


    Chu Yan nudged her nose. ¡°That¡¯s a little strange. If it¡¯s someone¡¯s birthday, who would know the exact number to the second?¡±


    After a pause, Chu Yan said, ¡°Then do you remember one? Write it down for me. I¡¯ll check itter.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment before sending a string of numbers to Chu Yan.


    Year 89, March 12, 07:41:03.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I n to use the database to check whose birthday is year 89 March 12, and thenpare it with the deceased. If it matches, then Fang Xiaoxiao is most likely the murderer.¡±

 Chapter 649 - 649 See You at the Hotel After School

    649 See You at the Hotel After School


    Soon, Chu Yan finishedparing the information of all the victims. The result was disappointing.


    ¡°Unfortunately, none of them match!¡± Chu Yan crossed her arms and frowned. ¡°Then what does this amount of time represent?¡±


    Lu Benwei also frowned and buried his head in thought.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really a birthday, then that¡¯s too strange. But there¡¯s nothing to exin.¡±


    Suddenly, Chu Yan pped her head. ¡°No matter what, I have to steal her notebook first.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid of alerting the enemy?¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could finish speaking, Chu Yan had already left.


    He curled his lips and followed.


    When she arrived at the ssroom, she found a few students chatting in the ssroom.


    When he saw Chu Yan enter, they immediately greeted her.


    ¡°Jiayue, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Chu Yan replied.


    Then, she walked over naturally and started chatting with them.


    Not long after Lu Benwei returned to the ssroom, Fang Xiaoxiao also returned to the ssroom.


    Chu Yan¡¯s n to steal the notebook had never started.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get her notes,¡± Chu Yan secretly said to Lu Benwei.


    ¡­


    That afternoon.


    Lu Benwei held his cheek with one hand and scribbled on his notebook in boredom.


    This was a history lesson. A thin, tanned old man was talking about the first year of the disaster year in the textbook.


    ¡°In the first year of the Cmity Year, spiritual qi was restored, monsters descended, and ferocious beasts ran amok. Dozens of countries and forces in the Dragon Kingdom have been trampled by monsters!¡±


    In the three years of the disaster, dozens of countries and forces gathered to establish the Dragon Kingdom to jointly resist the invasion of the monsters.


    In the ten years of the disaster, people had explored the path of hunters and gained an effective method to deal with the monsters.


    ¡°Pay attention, these are all knowledge points that will be tested in the future!¡±


    The history teacher knocked on the ckboard with his pointer, waking up a few students who were dozing off.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, what does it mean for the first hunter to change his ss?¡±


    Lu Benwei stood up from his seat.


    ¡°The first hunter¡¯s sessful ss change symbolizes that humans have the most effective method to fight against monsters! At the same time, it also swept away the gloom of mankind¡¯s failure to fight against the monsters on the battlefield. It strengthened the confidence of our human race and gave us a kind of hope.¡±


    Lu Benwei had good grades since he was a child. He was the top student in his grade when he was in junior high. He had already memorized such an answer.


    The history teacher nodded in satisfaction. Then, he knocked on the ckboard and said in a serious voice, ¡°All of you, in the future, answer like Lu Hongyi on your exam papers! Last time, there were some students in our ss who answered that this question was nothing! Look at Student Lu Hongyi. He¡¯s behind on so much homework, but his answers are still very good!¡±


    Some of the students began to be dissatisfied. They nced at Lu Benwei and muttered softly, ¡°Tsk, what are you so smug about!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled awkwardly at his surroundings and sat down.


    The history teacher continued to lead everyone to consolidate their history.


    ¡°In the 200th year of the Cmity Calendar, eight ultimate kings appeared out of nowhere. For the first time, humanity blew the horn of counterattack! In 2010, arge number of monsters have been expelled from the Dragon Kingdom!


    ¡°The humans intend to pursue their victory, but a new problem has arisen. The power of the monsters in the outer realms is a hundred times greater than what we know. At the same time, we have learned of the existence of the seventy-two demons for the first time.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Year 2024. Eight ultimate kings died one after another. The n topletely expel the monsters failed. Year 2030, the monster army of the outer realms began their counterattack.


    ¡°The Holy Angel Family¡¯s divine might has appeared and stopped the counterattack of the outer realm monsters.


    ¡°The next year, the Great Wall Watch n began to be implemented. Along the coastline of the Dragon Kingdom, an insurmountable natural moat was artificially built. Since then, humans and monsters have entered an era of rtive peace.¡±


    This was the early history of the Dragon Kingdom. Every time Lu Benwei heard it, he would sigh deeply.


    ¡°It has already been a thousand years.¡± Lu Benwei was extremely emotional.


    At this moment, a small note hit Lu Benwei¡¯s head and rolled onto the table.


    ¡°After school,e with me to the hotel across the road from the school!¡±


    Looking at the beautiful handwriting, Lu Benwei could only guess that it was Chu Yan. Lu Benwei was speechless. Why the hotel?


    At this moment, a head loomed over!


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Wang Shuai called out subconsciously.


    Instantly, everyone in the ss looked at Lu Benwei and Wang Shuai.


    The history teacher broke the chalk and threw it at him.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Wang Shuai stood up with a whoosh. A white pink dot appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The history teacher red at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± Wang Shuai was also the kind of person who would be a pain in the *ss in front of the teacher. At this moment, he was smiling cheekily as he spoke to the history teacher.


    ¡°Take the book and stand behind it!¡± The history teacher raised his chin.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Wang Shuai said cheekily and squeezed past Lu Benwei.


    At the same time, he pinched Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re showing off your strength!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Lu Benwei said dryly.


    However, Wang Shuai had already gone to the back and did not hear Lu Benwei¡¯s words.


    Lu Benwei turned his head away and identally looked at Fang Xiaoxiao. Her eyes were like a frightened deer, and she immediately turned her head back.


    Lu Benwei felt a little strange and decided to test it out after ss.


    ¡­


    The bell rang.


    Wang Shuai took the book and returned to his seat with a fake smile.


    ¡°You brat, not bad! It¡¯s only been less than a day, and you¡¯ve already seduced a little girl from our ss?¡±


    Lu Benwei spat, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Someone is joking with me.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, who would believe that!¡±


    Wang Shuai rolled his eyes.


    However, in the next second, Wang Shuai put his palms together and begged, ¡°But Lu Hongyi, can you teach me how to get a girl?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that great?¡± Lu Benwei curled his lips and said.


    Wang Shuai narrowed his eyes and stroked his chin. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just short of writing that I¡¯m a scumbag on my face.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lu Benwei spat.


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Then watch carefully. I¡¯ll teach you this once!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei left his seat and walked straight ahead.


    Looking at the direction Lu Benwei walked in, Wang Shuai¡¯s mouth gradually widened. ¡°No way, he wants to seduce Fang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoxiao was the only one left. Lu Benwei naturally pulled out a stool and sat beside her.


    ¡°Hello, Student Fang Xiaoxiao.¡±

 Chapter 650 - 650 Wang Shuai, A Bootlicker

    650 Wang Shuai, A Bootlicker


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoxiao was still writing the unknown time in the small notebook.


    Seeing Lu Benwei suddenly sit beside her, Fang Xiaoxiao immediately curled up like a frightened deer.


    ¡°Why? Am I that scary?¡± Lu Benwei asked in bafflement.


    Fang Xiaoxiao had a pretty face and looked elegant and refined. Even though she was not as stunning as Chu Yan, she was still beautiful. Her facial features were small and exquisite as if they were meticulously carved by a fairy from heaven. The only w was that her eyes were always misty, and she did not look as energetic as before.


    Fang Xiaoxiao shook her head carefully.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned.


    ¡°I have no ill intentions!¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao bit her lips. ¡°I know. I¡¯m just not liked.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Lu Benwei frowned but smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao suddenly reached out and tugged at Lu Benwei¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°No, everyone is very nice.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned by this inexplicable sentence.


    Then, he grinned and said, ¡°Alright, then let me ask you. Liu Jingjing asked you to add my contact information. I waited for an entire afternoon. Why didn¡¯t you add me?¡±


    ¡°See, you even threw it into the trash can.¡±


    Lu Benwei took a stic bag from the side of Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s table. Almost everyone would hang a stic bag on the table to store their trash.


    He took out a crumpled paper ball from the stic bag. Lu Benwei¡¯s contact was written on it.


    Lu Benwei had already noticed this action in the morning. He had wanted to verify what kind of girl Fang Xiaoxiao was.


    In the end, her reaction was beyond Lu Benwei¡¯s expectations. Fang Xiaoxiao was about to cry, her lips turning purple. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Benwei hummed in acknowledgment, thinking that Fang Xiaoxiao did not even know how to lie.


    Lu Benwei grinned. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I sincerely invite Student Fang Xiaoxiao to be my friend.¡±


    After saying that, he grabbed Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s notebook which was filled with time, and wrote his contact on it.


    Lu Benwei wrote on the paper, making a rustling sound.


    ¡°Why did you write so much time on it?¡± Lu Benwei pretended to ask casually. At the same time, his nerves were tense.


    Fang Xiaoxiao avoided his gaze and pursed her red lips tightly together. ¡°A, a kind of memorial¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei pretended to nod and quickly noted down a few numbers.


    Suddenly, his nerves stiffened. Then, he grinned and said, ¡°Your handwriting is so beautiful!¡±


    With that, Lu Benwei stood up and left Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s desk.


    ¡°How is it? I¡¯m amazing, right?¡± Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Shuai gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Fang Xiaoxiao is so obedient to you!¡±


    The next second, Wang Shuai lowered his voice. ¡°Brother, call me. I want to be as carefree as you!¡±


    Lu Benwei smelled something different from Wang Shuai¡¯s tone. He raised his eyebrows and said slyly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does this mean that your heart belongs to someone else?¡±


    Wang Shuai¡¯s face turned red, and he lowered his head.


    At this moment, Liu Jingjing happened to return. She immediately mocked, ¡°Yo, are you still thinking about your senior?¡±


    ¡°Senior?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes became yful, smelling a hint of gossip.


    Wang Shuai¡¯s age was the age of awakening love. It was normal to fall in love at such a young age. Love at this age was the purest and most memorable.


    Liu Jingjing rolled her eyes. ¡°Useless thing. That senior clearly treats you like a bootlicker. She¡¯s hanging on to you. You still won¡¯t give up?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, my senior has long fallen for me!¡± Wang Shuai¡¯s face turned red and his neck bulged.


    ¡°Heh, there was a typhoonst week. When you heard that she didn¡¯t have an umbre, you immediately secretly drove your family¡¯s car to pick her up. For this, you were even arrested by the police station. Your father beat you up, but you still haven¡¯t given up?¡± Liu Jingjing said sarcastically, ¡°In the end, she didn¡¯t even thank you?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. Last Tuesday, someone came to my ss to thank me and even gave me a bottle of milk!¡± Wang Shuai retorted.


    Lu Benwei was stunned, his gaze fixed on the milk on Wang Shuai¡¯s table.


    ¡°Could it be this bottle?¡± Lu Benwei asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Jingjing sneered.


    ¡°My baby is still there!¡±


    ¡°But in fact, it was one of the snacks that Wang Shuai gave her.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°I say, brother, your tendency to bootlick is a little serious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a bootlicker!¡± Wang Shuai was instantly unhappy.


    ¡°If you say that you can¡¯t catch her and still chase after her, that¡¯s called bootlicking. I¡¯ve already gotten it, okay?¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Lu Benwei and Liu Jingjing were stunned at the same time.


    ¡°Did you get it, or did you almost get it? You¡¯d better make it clear.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Wang Shuai snorted. ¡°Although it¡¯s only one step away, it¡¯s already no different from getting it. The night before yesterday, I was chatting with Senior. As we chatted, she told me that she went to take a shower! Think about it. Going to take a shower is such a private thing. It¡¯s not something that everyone can know.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Liu Jingjing rolled their eyes. ¡°Did Senior Sister reply to your messages after that?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°She must¡¯ve gone to bed after showering!¡± Wang Shuai said loudly as if a beauty was in his hands.


    The corner of Liu Jingjing¡¯s mouth twitched, and she turned her head away, toozy to bother with Wang Shuai.


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly.


    As someone who had experienced it before, ah no, as a big brother, he felt that he had to give Wang Shuai a hand.


    ¡°Think about it, if you¡¯re the senior, do you like Wang Shuai?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Wang Shuai suddenly clenched his fists and said, ¡°It¡¯s an indisputable fact that I¡¯m in love with my senior.¡±


    Lu Benwei spat out a mouthful of turbid air and resisted the urge to beat Wang Shuai up. ¡°Alright, you and Senior are in love. Let¡¯s say your identities have been swapped. You went to take a shower. After you take a shower, will you say that you¡¯re done?¡±


    Instantly, Wang Shuai¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Of course not. After showering, I¡¯ll definitely go to sleep.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless and pouted his lips. ¡°Fine, whatever you say!¡±


    At this moment, a beautiful figure stood at the door of ss 82. It was the white moonlight in Wang Shuai¡¯s heart. Her skin was fair, her face was beautiful, and her figure was even more beautiful. She had a high ponytail and looked youthful from head to toe. When she smiled, her pair of shallow dimples made Wang Shuai fall head over heels for her.

 Chapter 651 - 651 Countdown to Death

    651 Countdown to Death


    Wang Shuai went back obediently and returned very quickly.


    Liu Jingjing frowned and said mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you eat poop?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Wang Shuai spat.


    Then, he happily said to Lu Benwei, ¡°My senior wants to use my bicycle after school.¡±


    ¡°You agree?¡± Liu Jingjing turned her head and said in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s my senior!¡± Wang Shuai said in a big voice, the corners of his mouth reaching the back of his head.


    This was how it was for boys of this age to have a crush, even if the other party did not express it clearly or make any intimate movements. However, as long as he could help the other party, he would be happy for a few days.


    ¡°How are you going to get home after school? Your house is very far from here. And there¡¯s no public transport,¡± Liu Jingjing questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll put in more effort and walk back home.¡± The corners of Wang Shuai¡¯s mouth were still rippling with an indescribable smile.


    Liu Jingjing shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t drool on my clothes during sster.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Wang Shuai replied with a sneer.


    Lu Benwei was speechless. Wang Shuai¡¯s senior was obviously raising him like a fish.


    ¡®Are all girls of this age like that?¡¯ Lu Benwei muttered in his heart and took out the textbook for the next ss.


    During ss, Wang Shuai secretly talked to Lu Benwei, ¡°Hongyi, do you think Senior Sister likes me when she asked me to borrow her bicycle?¡±


    ¡°Borrowing your bicycle means she likes you?¡± Lu Benwei lowered his voice, thinking that Wang Shuai was too confident.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she borrow other people¡¯s bicycles?¡±


    Lu Benweiughed in anger and whispered, ¡°Then work hard and be someone who rides a bicycle with her!¡±


    However, he never expected that Wang Shuai would be serious.


    ¡°Hongyi, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll confess my feelings in the next ss!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. This kid was too much.


    Wang Shuai¡¯s confidence slowly increased, his eyes shining brightly.


    Lu Benwei sighed and thought that it was good to let Wang Shuai recognize the reality as soon as possible.


    After the next ss, there would probably be another sad man in the world.


    Wang Shuai secretly said, ¡°Hongyi, you¡¯re so capable. Can you teach me a few moves?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you confident?¡±


    ¡°I want to leave an unforgettable memory with Senior Sister!¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you after ss.¡±


    Wang Shuai almostughed out loud. However, he was still discovered by the teacher and was punished to stand at the back. Even so, Wang Shuai was still grinning from ear to ear. He stood at the back, asionally turning his head to look at the clock hanging above the ckboard.


    Time passed minute by minute, and Wang Shuai finally made it to the end of ss. The moment the bell rang, Wang Shuai immediately ran to Lu Benwei¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Hongyi, teach me!¡±


    ¡°If you want to give your senior an unforgettable memory, it¡¯s best to improve your image,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Wang Shuai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°But I don¡¯t even have perfume. How can I improve my image?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need that!¡±


    Lu Benwei pulled up Wang Shuai¡¯s hand and turned his palm toward Wang Shuai. ¡°Spit some saliva on your palms! Be careful not to ssh it on my face.¡±


    Although Wang Shuai was puzzled, he still spat out some saliva.


    Lu Benwei grabbed his hand and touched Wang Shuai¡¯s hair a few times. His hair became slightly fluffy.


    Liu Jingjing interrupted, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re acting like a dog.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Wang Shuai was already impatient.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I know you¡¯re in a hurry, but don¡¯t be anxious!¡±


    Lu Benwei grabbed Wang Shuai¡¯s cor again.


    He was wearing a gray casual polo shirt, looking a little old. He straightened his cor and looked much more energetic.


    ¡°Alright, pay attention to sess!¡±


    Wang Shuai looked at himself in the mirror. ¡°Alright, Hongyi. Wait for my good news. I¡¯ll bring you breakfast tomorrow!¡±


    Looking at Wang Shuai¡¯s receding figure, Lu Benwei sighed. ¡°It¡¯s great now that we don¡¯t sell alcohol to underage people. There¡¯s one less drunk person tonight!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to watch the show,¡± Liu Jingjing said with a smile.


    After saying that, she stuck her butt out and left the ssroom.


    Lu Benwei was about to go to the bathroom, but he was pressed down by Chu Yan just as he got up.


    ¡°Why did you look for Fang Xiaoxiaost ss?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°I need to confirm something.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn.


    Chu Yan looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s subtle expression. ¡°Did you get exposed?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°But she gave me a very strange feeling. I always felt that she was innocent, but reality told me that it was different.¡±


    ¡°What did you find?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s expression became serious.


    After nodding, Lu Benwei nced at Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s seat from the corner of his eyes and then nced around.


    After seeing that Fang Xiaoxiao was not in the ssroom, Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You and I are on the little book, and what do you see?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Benwei took out a piece of paper and wrote a string of time on it.


    ¡°00, 00, 01, 04:08!¡±


    Chu Yan raised her eyebrows and her pupils constricted. ¡°This isn¡¯t your birthday!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Could it have been written before?¡± Chu Yan asked again.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m 100% sure that this wasn¡¯t written before. Moreover, it was left behind when I went to look for her during thest ss. At that time, the ink wasn¡¯t dry yet. More importantly, she even circled the time.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re guessing that this is the countdown for her to make a move?¡± Chu Yan said uneasily, ¡°But who is the target?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Lu Benwei pondered. ¡°We have to figure out her target and protect this person in advance.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. ¡°After school, Hu Wu will wait for us at the hotel across the road. Let¡¯s discuss it together.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Lu Benwei agreed.


    At this moment, Liu Jingjing suddenly rushed in.


    ¡°Something bad has happened. Wang Shuai is fighting with someone!¡±


    At this time, it was a break, and there were not many people in the ss.


    Lu Benwei stood up immediately.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it at the moment.¡± Liu Jingjing pped her thigh anxiously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan followed Liu Jingjing upstairs to the teaching area of the third grade.


    In the middle of the corridor, there were threeyers of students. From time to time, a human wall would be seen moving backward in unison, with the scraps of textbooks flying up.


    Let¡¯s make a move!


    Lu Benwei squeezed through the crowd and pulled Wang Shuai back under everyone¡¯s attack.

 Chapter 652 - 652 A Thousand-Word Self Reflection

    652 A Thousand-Word Self Reflection


    At this moment, Wang Shuai¡¯s body was covered in shoe prints. His hair was messy, and his cor, which was originally standing up, had drooped down. He was in a very sorry state.


    ¡°What right do you have to hit him?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a low voice.


    Liu Jingjing took out a wet towel and wiped the stains on Wang Shuai¡¯s face. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°You guys are bullying the weak with numbers. Do you have any shame?¡±


    Wang Shuai¡¯s opponents were all ninth graders. They were all tall and strong.


    The leader of the group, a muscr student with a buzz cut, sneered. ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯re shameless? Then isn¡¯t your friend shameless enough to be thinking about someone else¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Liu Jingjing were stunned for a moment and looked at Wang Shuai at the same time.


    Wang Shuai¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. Since when did Senior Song Ying have a boyfriend?¡±


    Song Ying was the senior that Wang Shuai liked.


    At this moment, behind the group of boys, he looked at Wang Shuai without saying a word.


    Lu Benwei immediately understood what was going on. He patted Wang Shuai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want an exnation!¡±


    Lu Benwei was so angry that he spat, ¡°You stubborn child, can¡¯t you tell at this time?¡±


    ¡°I want Senior Song Ying to give me the bicycle keys!¡± Wang Shuai gritted his teeth.


    Lu Benwei looked at Wang Shuai in surprise. The kid¡¯s face was flushed red, and his eyes were bloodshot as he held back his tears.


    ¡°Looks like I misjudged this kid,¡± Lu Benwei said to himself.


    Then, he said to Song Ying, who was behind the crowd, ¡°Return Wang Shuai¡¯s bicycle keys. We won¡¯t disturb you if you return them.¡±


    To put it bluntly, the student named Song Ying was a little unkind. She already had a boyfriend, yet she was still flirting with other boys. This led to today¡¯s scene.


    Wang Shuai was also a victim.


    However, Lu Benwei was older than them. Most of the rtionships that junior high school students saw were just child¡¯s y, so they were toozy to criticize her.


    It was a lesson for Wang Shuai.


    At this moment, Song Ying frowned and said, ¡°Who are you? Who are you to interfere in Wang Shuai¡¯s matters?¡±


    As a ¡°junior¡±, he was the first to explode when he ordered Song Ying to do something.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Senior, please return the car keys to me,¡± Wang Shuai said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you in the past.¡±


    When he said these words, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    Young boys at this age cared about their self-esteem the most. At that time, in Wang Shuai¡¯s heart, Song Ying was still his white moonlight.


    Lu Benwei felt gratified that he did not witness the birth of a great bootlicker.


    ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just using your bicycle? I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Song Ying shrieked.


    Then, there was a nging sound. Song Ying threw the key to Wang Shuai¡¯s bicycle lock on the ground.


    As a result, the mood of this event hadpletely changed. Song Ying was tantly humiliating Wang Shuai.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you manners?¡± Chu Yan could not stand it anymore and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what to do when you return something?¡±


    ¡°And who are you?¡±


    Song Ying¡¯s face was filled with disgust


    ¡°Wang Shuai, didn¡¯t I return the bicycle keys to you? You can take it.¡±


    At this moment, the faces of the group of people were filled with ridicule, waiting to see Wang Shuai make a fool of himself.


    ¡°Children nowadays are good at bullying people!¡± Chu Yan spat, but she could not be rough with these children. She could only suppress her anger.


    ¡°Jiayue, forget it,¡± Wang Shuai said with his head drooping. Then, he walked forward and prepared to pick up the key.


    At this moment, some people were about tough out loud, treating Wang Shuai as a clown.


    Lu Benwei was one step ahead of Wang Shuai and picked up the key first.


    ¡°Brother, what are youughing at?¡±


    The leader of the group pointed at himself. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be if not you?¡± Lu Benwei licked his teeth, a mocking smile hanging on his lips. ¡°Your girlfriend is about to run away with someone, and you¡¯re still smiling here?¡±


    Song Ying and the muscr boy with the buzz cut sneered. One of the boys said, ¡°You mean Wang Shuai? Do you think Yingying or I care about him? I¡¯ve always treated him as a cowardly bootlicker. I¡¯ve never even looked at him properly! But he confessed to Yingying so openly today, it really disgusted me.¡±


    When the boy spoke, his nose was raised high, and his eyes were filled with contempt.


    Lu Benwei smiled nomittally and frowned. ¡°Really? Why did I see your girlfriend with another guyst week?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Song Ying immediately denied it.


    The boy frowned immediately. ¡°Stop ndering her!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Benwei smiled nomittally. ¡°You¡¯re also a weirdo. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who indulges his girlfriend to raise fish. How many fish do you know and how many fish do you not know? Perhaps there will be a fish that will soon be cultivated.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words pierced the boy¡¯s and Song Ying¡¯s hearts.


    At their age, they were all at the age of the first awakening of love, and everything was muddled. Some people felt that love was pure and unsullied, such as Wang Shuai. Some people treated it as a ything to show that they were different from others.


    This boy and Song Ying belonged to the second type.


    ¡°Stop ndering her!¡± The boy panicked and punched him.


    ¡°Hongyi, be careful!¡± Wang Shuai was shocked.


    As he spoke, he blocked it for Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s reaction was much faster than his, pushing Wang Shuai away with a palm. Then, he dodged sideways and grabbed the boy¡¯s wrist with her other hand, throwing him over.


    Seeing this, the boys¡¯ ssmates all went forward to give Lu Benwei a beating.


    Lu Benwei swept the courtyard and directly knocked them all down.


    Everyone present was stunned. ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s so fierce. What will happen when he changes sses in the future?¡±


    On the side, Wang Shuai¡¯s white moonlight, Song Ying, opened her mouth wide, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Wang Shuai and Liu Jingjing were the same, looking at Lu Benwei with admiration.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    The head teacher of ninth grade walked over with his hands behind his back.


    The other spectating students dispersed, leaving only Lu Benwei, Wang Shuai, Liu Jingjing, and Chu Yan as well as Song Ying and her boyfriend.


    A momentter, Lu Shuangquan brought Lu Benwei, Wang Shuai, Liu Jingjing, and Chu Yan back to the ssroom.


    Lu Benwei and Wang Shuai were given a huge demerit, as well as a 1,000-word self reflection.


    Chu Yan and Liu Jingjing each had 500-word self reflection.


    As for what punishment Song Ying and her boyfriend would receive, that was unknown.

 Chapter 653 - 653 Profound Meaning

    653 Profound Meaning


    ¡°Hongyi, thank you!¡±


    This was the first sentence Wang Shuai said after being punished.


    Lu Benwei, Wang Shuai, Liu Jingjing, and Chu Yan were punished to stand outside the ssroom.


    After thest lesson, Wang Shuai finally spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter!¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged his shoulders and was in the midst of a storm.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll be so stupid in the future!¡±


    ¡°Not only do they not praise you, but they also even think that you¡¯re an idiot.¡±


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Wang Shuai was like a deted balloon as he squatted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You¡¯ll meet someone better in the future.¡± Lu Benwei looked down at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re just a little girl, so you pretend to have seen through the mortal world. ¡°Liu Jingjing teased.


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡±


    Wang Shuai suddenly raised his head and sniffled. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to seal my heart and love. In the future¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded his head in gratification. ¡°Not bad. Study hard in the future. Only then can you have a better future!¡±


    ¡°No, what I mean is that I want to be a scumbag in the future.¡± Wang Shuai scratched the back of his head.


    Lu Benweiughed in anger and spat, ¡°Get lost. I hope you¡¯ll meet people like Song Ying in the future!¡±


    Liu Jingjing rolled her eyes to the side. ¡°You? Who would like you? You! You¡¯re blind!¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Wang Shuai shook his head. ¡°At least I had it for a short while!¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m just hanging around with you ~¡±


    Wang Shuai and Liu Jingjing started a war of words again.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± she whispered.


    ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re old.¡± Lu Benwei teased.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m the younger Chu Jiayue now,¡± Chu Yan thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°I have young and lively ssmates, endless homework, and of course, you.¡±


    As the sun set, the sea breeze blew ind from the coast.


    Chu Yan¡¯s hair fluttered in the sea breeze, like a jumping elf. The setting sun cast orange-red and golden lines on her body. Her long eyshes left two shadows on her face, and the light flowing from her eyes was dazzling.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then I¡¯ll ask Chu Jiayue to help me with my homework tonight.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s face instantly turned red like the setting sun. ¡°Do your own homework.¡±


    ¡­


    School was finally over.


    ¡°Student Chu Jiayue, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Some girls waved goodbye to Chu Yan, and some boys held basketballs. ¡°Lu Hongyi, do you want to y basketball with uster?¡±


    Lu Benwei rubbed his sore feet. Even as a hunter, standing for a long time made his feet sore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go yet. I¡¯ll go with you guys tomorrow.¡±


    The boysughed and rushed to the field with the basketball. If they went to y, they would not be able to snatch it.


    ¡°Hongyi, Jiayue, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Liu Jingjing waved at them and left the ssroom.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Yan tidied her bag and replied loudly.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Lu Benwei asked Wang Shuai.


    ¡°Hongyi, I still feel terrible!¡± Wang Shuai¡¯s face was full of tears.


    Lu Benweiughed in anger.


    ¡°What is a war wolf?¡± Chu Yan leaned over.


    ¡°Licking one person is a bootlicker, licking ten people is a bootlicker king, licking a hundred people is a war wolf!¡± Lu Benwei exined.


    Chu Yanughed. ¡°Wang Shuai, you can do it. I have high hopes for you!¡±


    Wang Shuai lowered his head. ¡°Hongyi, can youe out tonight and drink with me?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He was right. Tonight, Wang Shuai wanted to buy wine to drown his sorrows.


    ¡°First of all, we¡¯re underage and can¡¯t buy alcohol. Secondly, we still have a thousand-word self-reflection to write. If we can¡¯t hand it in tomorrow, you can wait to call your parents!¡±


    When Wang Shuai heard that, he quivered, grabbed his bag, and ran out of the ssroom.


    The ssroom suddenly fell silent. Other than Lu Benwei and Chu Yan, there was also Fang Xiaoxiao. She was cleaning the ssroom quietly.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan exchanged nces.


    Then, Lu Benwei slowly stepped forward. ¡°Hello, Fang Xiaoxiao. Are you on duty today?¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao was so shocked that she threw her broom to the ground with a ng.


    Lu Benwei smiled awkwardly. As he spoke, he picked up the broom.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other.


    Chu Yan walked forward and asked, ¡°Where are your team members? Why are you the only one cleaning?¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao stuttered, ¡°He¡¯s ying basketball.¡±


    Chu Yan immediately put her hands on her hips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him tomorrow!¡±


    Li Yiran was the 1.95-meter-tall guy in the ss. He was on duty with Fang Xiaoxiao.


    Usually, he had always been the big brother in ss because of his height. However, Chu Yan¡¯s arrival today made him obedient.


    ¡°Alright, stop sweeping. Let Lu Hongyi do it.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Fang Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Chu Yan pulled Fang Xiaoxiao over and threw the broom into Lu Benwei¡¯s arms.


    ¡­


    ¡°What do you think of her?¡± Lu Benwei asked on the way after he finished his duty.


    ¡°It¡¯s very strange. She gives me a very pitiful feeling. I can¡¯t wait to love her. I never thought that she¡¯d be a monster or a murderous demon.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted, and she was puzzled.


    The two of them chatted as they walked and soon arrived at the hotel at the school gate. Memories of youth.


    ¡°Hello, room 605!¡± Chu Yan said to the receptionist.


    ¡°Are you going to room 605?¡±


    The front desk auntie had a melon seed peel on her lips as she looked at Chu Yan and Lu Benwei in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°My friend booked a room there,¡± Chu Yan said doubtfully.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The auntie pondered for a moment, swallowed her saliva, and said in a low voice, ¡°Little girl, if you¡¯re being coerced, blink.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Chu Yan smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°My friend and I are just asking for homework.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll never do anything bad!¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile.


    The auntie spat out a mouthful of melon seed skin and threw out an elevator card. ¡°Alright, take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Seriously, does it mean that you¡¯re here to do bad things?¡± Chu Yanined as she knocked on the door of Room 605.


    ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked!¡± Hu Wu¡¯s voice sounded.


    However, when they entered the room, Chu Yan and Lu Benwei understood why was the receptionist¡¯s gaze so meaningful.

 Chapter 654 - 654 Pink Secret Talk

    654 Pink Secret Talk


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s first timeing to a sex hotel since his previous life. He was a little disappointed.


    Pink lights, pink carpet, and wallpaper, pink round bed.


    As soon as they entered, they saw maid outfits and light pink nurse outfits hanging on the wall. The hemline was so short that it could only cover half of the hips.


    ¡°Why did you get a room like this?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. Two men and a woman, in this room that was like a cave, the atmosphere was very subtle.


    Hu Wu fiddled with a tassel whip. ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but this room has the best view. I can see your entire school.¡±


    Lu Benwei opened the whitece curtains and looked outside.


    As expected!


    The view here was excellent, and he could see the entire First Junior High School. With his binocrs, he could see the handwriting on the ckboard.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been observing us for a day?¡± Lu Benwei turned his head and asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see much.¡±


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. Do you think Fang Xiaoxiao is suspicious?¡± Hu Wu went straight to the point.


    ¡°Not suspicious, very suspicious!¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan said almost in unison.


    Hu Wu sat on the big round bed and lit a cigarette. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Lu Benwei paused for a moment before he recounted the death countdown in Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s notebook.


    Along the way, Chu Yan identally pressed some kind of switch. The round bed began to shake, causing Hu Wu to shake.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°Are there no other rooms?¡± Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. Continue.¡± Hu Wu smoked his cigarette,pletely attracted by Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s deeds.


    Lu Benwei was helpless and continued to speak.


    ¡°I thought it was someone¡¯s birthday. But Imunicated with her this afternoon and found a very special string of numbers.¡±


    Hu Wu extinguished his cigarette and his eyes shone brightly. ¡°How special?¡±


    When Hu Wu heard this, he frowned, and his pupils constricted.


    At first, he had the same understanding as Lu Benwei and mistakenly thought that it was someone¡¯s birthday. Now, it seemed more like a countdown.


    ¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡± Hu Wu asked with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°I suspect that this is the next person¡¯s death deration.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°But the question is, who is this person?¡± Chu Yan suddenly said.


    ¡°What do the previous victims have inmon?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Hu Wu shook his head.


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°But if our guess is correct, Fang Xiaoxiao will set a target in advance. Since she has set a goal, she¡¯ll leave a mark in reality.¡±


    Hu Wu and Chu Yan said solemnly at the same time, ¡°Then it must still be in that notebook!¡±


    ¡°Has Fang Xiaoxiao left?¡± Hu Wu asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying that, the three of them sat up and ran toward the First Middle School.


    Before they left, the receptionist was chatting with the cleaningdy.


    ¡°Let me tell you, young people nowadays are amazing.¡±


    The cleaningdy was very curious and stretched her neck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Room 605 it is, the kind with many people!¡±


    The cleaningdy blushed. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s okay to have more people!¡±


    At this moment, the three of them passed by the front desk. When they heard the cleaningdy¡¯s voice, they turned their heads in disbelief.


    The receptionist spat out a mouthful of melon seed skin and muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s them.¡±


    Hearing this, the cleaningdy rolled her eyes. ¡°What are you looking at? When I was young, I had more people than you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?!¡±


    This was the same thought of Lu Benwei and the other two. However, they were not ordinary.


    This was because this hotel would still be useful in the future. If they offended them, it would not be good.


    After a few twists and turns, the three of them sessfully entered the campus.


    ¡°Hongyi, Jiayue, why are you back?¡±


    A few students who had finished ying basketball happened to meet Chu Yan and Lu Benwei.


    Among them was the big guy, Li Yiran.


    Chu Yan put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Li Yiran, don¡¯t push all the work to Fang Xiaoxiao when you¡¯re on duty in the future! Be careful or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    Li Yiran was so scared that he had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t dare to do it next time!¡±


    Then, another student said, ¡°Do you want to go together?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We need to fill in the files. It might take a long time.¡± Lu Benwei was spouting nonsense.


    They bid farewell and parted ways.


    ¡°Yiran, why are you so afraid of that new girl in your ss?¡± The students from the other sses who were traveling with Li Yiran teased.


    The others also smelled the gossip and looked at Li Yiran with a smile.


    Li Yiran¡¯s neck turned red.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I sit at the same table as her? We yed Gomoku, arm wrestling, and whipping¡­ I didn¡¯t beat her in any of the categories. Anyway, I¡¯m very convinced!¡±


    The student who was traveling with him chuckled. ¡°Hehe, can a girl beat you in arm wrestling? You must be moved by her beauty!¡±


    ¡°Get lost. Daddy only has studies in his heart!¡± Li Yiranughed and scolded.


    At this moment, Li Yiran brushed past Fang Xiaoxiao.


    He stopped in his tracks. ¡°Fang Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve always pushed the work to you when I was on duty. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao also stopped and said in a small voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I remember that your house is over there, right?¡± Li Yiran scratched his head and said, ¡°Are you going back to school?¡±


    ¡°I forgot something,¡± Fang Xiaoxiao avoided his gaze and spoke softly.


    Li Yiran did not mind, because in his eyes, Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality was just like that.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said loudly, ¡°Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiayue are back to school too. It¡¯s gettingte now. You can go back togetherter.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Xiaoxiao cried out in surprise, then turned around and ran toward the school.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the three of them sneaked to the ssroom door and poked their heads out to look inside.


    ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t this your school? Why do you have to be so mysterious?¡±


    The heads of the three people were stacked on top of each other, with Hu Wu at the top.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s best to avoid spies?¡± Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bored wearing it on your head?¡±


    Hu Wu chuckled and said, ¡°I got it from the hotel.¡±


    After saying that, he took off the stockings from his head.

 Chapter 655 - 655 Rashomon

    655 Rashomon


    Chu Yan and Lu Benwei rummaged through Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s drawer together. Although this was immoral, human lives were more important. They could not care less.


    Soon, they found the notebook with the countdown timer. They opened it. The beautiful handwriting was densely packed, and a countdown was engraved on every page.


    ¡°So many?¡± Lu Benwei subconsciously said in shock.


    Unfortunately, other than the time, they did not find any other useful information.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Could it be that we guessed wrong?¡± Chu Yan furrowed her beautiful brows and became depressed.


    Hu Wu also walked over with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Our direction should be right. Today, I¡¯vebed through the life stories of those who died. When those deceased were alive, they more or less had some interactions with Fang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Chu Yan took out a stack of books from Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s drawer.


    Lu Benwei and Hu Wu were given a portion of it.


    ¡°If we search together, there will definitely be some clues.¡±


    Lu Benwei hesitated. After all, this was Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s personal item. It was too hical of them to do so. Moreover, Lu Benwei could always remember the fear, doubt, and surprise in her eyes.


    Just as he was hesitating, Hu Wu suddenly took out a notebook with a leather cover.


    ¡°Found it! Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s diary!¡±


    Seeing this, Chu Yan immediately said, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? This is probably thest clue.¡±


    The two of them hit it off and ced it on the table to read.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not a good idea, right? After all, this is someone else¡¯s diary. There might be some privacy inside.¡±


    Chu Yan was stunned. She suddenly felt that this was not appropriate.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Hu Wu said loudly, ¡°When I¡¯m handling cases, I¡¯ve always looked into other people¡¯s privacy!¡±


    After saying that, he picked up the diary and tried to find some clues in it.


    ¡°Just tell meter if you found it.¡±


    Lu Benwei could not bear it and felt a deep sense of guilt for peeping into other people¡¯s privacy. He turned his head away, and his pupils instantly constricted.


    ¡°Old Hu, stop looking.¡±


    Lu Benwei poked Hu Wu with his arm.


    ¡°I told you to stop looking!¡± Lu Benwei lowered his voice.


    Hu Wu suddenly realized that the situation was a little strange.


    Other than the creaking sound of the wooden door being blown by the night wind, there was only the sound of him flipping through the papers.


    Fang Xiaoxiao stood at the door nkly, looking at them timidly and fearfully.


    Hu Wu gritted his teeth and ced the diary on the table.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were extremely tense.


    If Fang Xiaoxiao was a monster, they would bepletely exposed and a great battle would be inevitable. The atmosphere was so tense that only the sound of the night breeze blowing against the wooden door could be heard.


    After an unknown period, Fang Xiaoxiao slowly stepped forward.


    Under the gazes of the three of them, she took away the countdown notebook and diary. She walked with her back to the three people, her eyes filled with fear as if she was afraid that they would eat her.


    When she reached the ssroom door, Fang Xiaoxiao quickly left the ssroom.


    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°I want to know now. Is she the suspect?¡± Chu Yan frowned.


    Fang Xiaoxiao gave her a strange feeling.


    They were always careful when doing things as if they were not from this world.


    ¡°If she was a monster, she would have attacked just now, right?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    The three of them took a deep breath and realized this.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s use the Eye of Insight to test it first! Yanyan, prepare for battle!¡±


    At this moment, there were very few students in the entire school. If a battle really broke out, they could also avoid some unnecessary casualties.


    ¡°Eye of Insight!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shot out two threatening beams of light. His divine sense spread out like the ocean.


    Chu Yan and Hu Wu were extremely tense, ready to fight at any moment!


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei grunted and took a few steps back.


    Chu Yan was shocked. Her body moved with the shadow and immediately came to the corridor, releasing endless killing intent in all directions.


    At this moment, the sky and earth dimmed.


    ¡°Yanyan,e back!¡± Lu Benwei called Chu Yan in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Yan remained vignt.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see Fang Xiaoxiao. There seemed to be a ball of chaotic light on her body.¡±


    Lu Benwei silently circted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique.


    The moment his consciousness approached Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s body, the chaotic divine light became extremely bright and bounced back Lu Benwei¡¯s consciousness with great force. His spiritual sea shook violently and boiled. However, Lu Benwei did not say it explicitly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t tell?¡± Chu Yan opened her red lips in surprise.


    Hu Wu was also shocked. He had seen Lu Benwei¡¯s information and knew that he had an insight skill that was heaven-defying!


    ¡°You, what did you see in the diary just now?¡± Lu Benwei asked Hu Wu after stabilizing his sea of consciousness.


    Hu Wu pursed his lips and said in annoyance, ¡°I didn¡¯t see any useful information. However, I identally found traces of a victim.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan finally heard some useful clues.


    ¡°The seventh victim is the owner of a breakfast shop,¡± Hu Wu said, ¡°Fang Xiaoxiao often goes to his shop to buy breakfast. That day, Fang Xiaoxiao stayed at the breakfast shop for a while longer and even gave a flower to the boss.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other and said at the same time, ¡°What about the date of that day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as the day the breakfast shop owner was killed!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The two of them immediately lost theirposure. ¡°What are you waiting for? Fang Xiaoxiao must be the culprit behind this!¡±


    ¡°However, the victim was killed at noon that day. Fang Xiaoxiao has a perfect alibi,¡± Hu Wu suddenly said.


    ¡°Could it be an aplice?¡± Chu Yan raised a question.


    ¡°Then who could it be? We¡¯ve investigated her family. There¡¯s no one else besides her grandmother,¡± said Hu Wu.


    ¡°Does it have to be someone close to you?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to check the investigation files.¡± Hu Wu patted his head.


    Then, he took out his personalputer from his storage space and began to search. Soon, Hu Wu¡¯s gaze shifted from theputer to theputer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s surveince footage before and after the day of the crime,¡± Hu Wu said, shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯ve also investigated her online chat information, bank card information, and social security card information¡­ I didn¡¯t find anything unusual!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were speechless.


    At present, all their clues and spearheads were pointing at Fang Xiaoxiao. However, they were still one step away from confirming her identity.


    Lu Benwei and the other two seemed to have fallen into Rashomon.

 Chapter 656 - 656 Suspicious Points

    656 Suspicious Points


    In the ssroom, the three of them fell into a long silence.


    Hu Wu suddenly grimaced. ¡°Lu Benwei, tell me honestly. Why was your divine sense repelled?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear. There¡¯s ayer of chaotic mist on Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s body.¡± Lu Benwei exhaled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see through it! But we can¡¯t rely on this to arrest Fang Xiaoxiao, right?¡±


    The three of them were caught in an endless loop that was difficult to break.


    ¡°What about the countdown?¡± Chu Yan crossed her arms and asked with a frown.


    ¡°Counting the time, it should be now tomorrow.¡±


    Hu Wu smoked his cigarette and frowned.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let anyone else get hurt. After school tomorrow, we¡¯ll follow Fang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The three of them reached a consensus.


    ¡­


    That night, as soon as Lu Benwei entered the house, he heard Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s nagging.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if your son is always out of tune. How old are you? Don¡¯t you know how to look after a pot?¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin scolded Lu Dayong as she wiped the stove with a rag.


    Lu Dayong¡¯s face was covered in dust as he waited in the corner of the kitchen for Jiang Xiuqin to punish him.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get some water!¡±


    Lu Dayong nodded and went to the sink to get busy.


    After a while, Jiang Xiuqin started scolding Lu Dayong again. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to fetch water.¡±


    When Lu Benwei saw this scene, heughed bitterly and said loudly, ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Little Lu, you¡¯re back? Just in time. Come and help me pour the fish soup into the y pot. I¡¯ll make soup noodles for Little Yan tonight!¡± Jiang Xiuqin ordered.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Lu Benwei shouted in response.


    When he saw Lu Dayong looking at him gratefully, he immediately chuckled and went into the kitchen.


    Lu Dayong walked out of the kitchen as if he was relieved of a heavy burden.


    He saw two school bags hanging on the hook at the door and said, ¡°Little Yan, why are you two carrying your school bags when you go out?¡±


    Chu Yan replied casually, ¡°Little Lu and I needed to look up some information, so we went to the city library.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Lu Dayong did not mind and went back to the living room to watch TV.


    Chu Yan had stayed with the Lu family for many days and became familiar with them. She also went to help in the kitchen. Everything was natural, just like an ordinary family of four.


    Time passed naturally, and in the blink of an eye, it waste at night.


    Before the two of them went to bed, they received a call from Hu Wu. Another murder had urred in Green Spirit City, and the victim¡¯s internal organs had been emptied. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan rushed to the crime scene to find Hu Wu.


    Hu Wu was furious. He immediately used the authority of the Law Enforcement Bureau to seal off the scene.


    ¡°What happened? Could it be that our actions today caused Fang Xiaoxiao to make her move earlier?¡± Lu Benwei rushed to the scene and guessed.


    In front of him was a figure with a ferocious expression. His eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. His stomach was cut open with a knife, and his internal organs were all dug out. It was simply a tragic sight.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were both people who licked the blood on the tip of a knife. This scene was already familiar to them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡± Hu Wu¡¯s expression was solemn. This was a case he was personally responsible for. It was his dereliction of duty not to solve it as much as possible.


    ¡°What rtionship does this person have with Fang Xiaoxiao?¡± Chu Yan asked again.


    Hu Wu shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just checked the surveince cameras. I didn¡¯t find any trace of Fang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were stunned at the same time.


    ¡°Could it be that our direction is wrong?¡±


    Hu Wu heaved a long sigh of relief and frowned. ¡°Do we have to start over?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going in the wrong direction,¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said, and Chu Yan and Hu Wu looked at him at the same time.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Lu Benwei took out his phone and ced it in front of the two of them. On the screen was a chat box between him and Fang Xiaoxiao.


    The first message was from a friend. The second message was from Fang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat me, okay?¡±


    It happened exactly a minute ago.


    Hu Wu widened his eyes and said angrily, ¡°F*ck, are you provoking me? Go to her house and shoot her now!¡±


    ¡°Old Hu, don¡¯t be anxious! We don¡¯t have any concrete evidence,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this considered not having evidence?¡± Hu Wu spat fiercely.


    ¡°She sent you that message after the victim died. This is a provocation!¡±


    Lu Benwei was very helpless. ¡°You¡¯re a public official. What can you infer from this sentence? If she says that this is a joke, won¡¯t we be helpless? Moreover, she doesn¡¯t seem to mean that.¡±


    ¡°Then what did she mean?¡± Hu Wu cursed.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. She raised her head and looked at Lu Benwei. Her terrified and puzzled gaze was like a tide that attacked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I want to go to the school to take a look.¡± Lu Benwei changed the topic.


    ¡°Why are you going to school?¡± Hu Wu did not know why.


    ¡°ording to criminal psychology, the criminal will return to the crime scene within a certain period. ¡°Lu Benwei let out a breath.


    ¡°And I have a question that I want to confirm.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Hu Wu had no choice but to agree to Lu Benwei¡¯s request.


    Then, he handed over the control of the crime scene to the police, and the three of them hurriedly sneaked into the First Junior High School.


    Yu Liang¡¯s office was at the northernmost corner of the fourth floor in the administration building. There was a corridor connecting it to the teaching building.


    Now, half of the area on the fourth floor had been sealed and a cordon had been set up. The three of them crossed the cordon and went straight to Yu Liang¡¯s office.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what are you trying to do?¡± Hu Wu fumbled in the dark as he questioned.


    There was no other reason than that Lu Benwei did not want the two of them to make any noise.


    ¡°Old Hu, how did Senior Yu Liang die?¡±


    ¡°Just like those people!¡±


    ¡°Be more specific.¡±


    Hu Wu pursed his lips impatiently, pulled out Yu Liang¡¯s chair, and sat on it. His posture was very proper, his back was straight, and his legs were closed.


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course, what else do you want?¡± Hu Wu asked, not thinking too deeply.


    ¡°But have you ever thought that when a person is about to die, it¡¯s impossible to guarantee that he¡¯ll be so serious?¡±


    When Hu Wu heard this, he was instantly stunned on the spot. Some thoughts kepting to his mind, and his eyes became more and more terrified.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen some photos of the deceased before and found that some of the deceased¡¯s death looks were simr to Senior Yu Liang¡¯s. You mean, some of these people died of their own ord?¡± Hu Wu gulped.

 Chapter 657 - 657 Suspicious Monster

    657 Suspicious Monster


    Hu Wu shivered, and goosebumps appeared all over his body. He had not thought about this question. Now that he thought about it, he felt his hair stand on end.


    ¡°Besides, I just read the information. Many of them are also hunters. If you encounter a criminal, unless the other party is extremely powerful and can kill you in one fell swoop, it¡¯s impossible for them to cut open your stomach so easily,¡± Lu Benwei said cold sweat forming on his forehead.


    This thought shocked him.


    A cold wind blew into the office, and the three of them subconsciously had goosebumps.


    ¡°But Fang Xiaoxiao is too suspicious,¡± Chu Yan said.


    ¡°I also know that she¡¯s still in the line of suspects,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°In my opinion, we should split up. Tomorrow, you guys continue to observe Fang Xiaoxiao, and I¡¯ll sort out the information about the deceased.¡± Hu Wu suggested a solution.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Lu Benwei agreed.


    Chu Yan naturally had nothing to say and listened to Lu Benwei.


    The three of them left Yu Liang¡¯s office.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, can you do me a favor?¡± Hu Wu asked as he walked.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Since Yu Liang is your principal¡¯s mentor, I¡¯ve decided to investigate Yu Liang¡¯s life and see if we find more things,¡± Hu said.


    Lu Benwei stopped walking.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± he said in a low voice.


    Hu Wu was stunned for a moment. Then, he heard Chu Yan say in puzzlement, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Who¡¯s in ss?¡±


    The three of them stood in the corridor and looked toward the teaching building. The lights in eighth grade ss Two were brightly lit.


    ¡°Eye of Insight!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not say anything else and directly released a powerful divine sense, silently probing over.


    Hu Wu and Chu Yan looked into the ssroom. Almost at the same time, the three of them shivered.


    A ck ball-shaped creature was lying on the small table, looking for something. It sensed the gazes of the three of them and stopped moving. It had no eyes, only a mouth full of sharp teeth.


    They could tell that it was a ferocious monster without a doubt!


    At the same time, a security guard came to the floor of the eighth grade ss Two with a shlight and humming a tune.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡±


    Lu Benwei roared like thunder and flew out of the window. The aura he emitted was invincible.


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    The spherical creature sensed danger and immediately broke the window and jumped to the other end of the teaching building.


    Lu Benwei kept his Eye of Insight activated at all times to track the spherical creature.


    The security guard was so scared that his body trembled. He sat on the ground and picked up his phone to dial 110. Soon, the people from the police station arrived.


    Hu Wu took out his ID from the police station and cleared up the misunderstanding.


    After a while, Lu Benwei returned empty-handed.


    ¡°That monster is very fast and familiar with the surrounding terrain. I didn¡¯t catch him,¡± Lu Benwei said regretfully.


    Hu Wu sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve also checked your ssroom. There¡¯s no useful information.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that monster see through it?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    Lu Benwei shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he said, ¡°The Eye of Insight didn¡¯t even capture its aura.¡±


    Everyone buried their heads in thought, and things became more and more confusing.


    Hu Wu shook his wrist and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back and pack our things. Let¡¯s follow our n first.¡±


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the next day.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan came to the First Junior High School as usual.


    The students in the ss were all gathered at the front of the ssroom.


    ¡°D*mn, did our ss encounter a thief?¡±


    ¡°Why is there such a big hole in the window?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain that the thief is Li Yiran!¡±


    Li Yiran had arrived at the ssroom early in the morning. When he saw that someone had suddenly mentioned him, he said unhappily, ¡°F*ck, stop ndering me!¡±


    The student retorted, ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s such a big hole in the window. Other than you, who else in our ss can produce such a size?¡±


    ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡± Li Yiran¡¯s face darkened as he stretched out his hand toward the student.


    A few students surrounded the ssroom and yed around.


    Soon, Lu Shuangquan entered the ss and informed the students that thieves had entered the schoolst night. He ordered the students to check their personal belongings.


    ¡°Sigh, this thief is really something. Why didn¡¯t he steal my book?¡±


    Wang Shuai rummaged through the cabs and sighed repeatedly.


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. ¡°What? You don¡¯t have to study anymore after stealing your book?¡±


    ¡°At least I have a reason not to do my homework!¡± Wang Shuai said with a solemn expression. Then, he stretched out his leg and kicked Liu Jingjing¡¯s chair. ¡°Have you done your math homework?¡±


    ¡°With this attitude of yours, there¡¯s no way I can give you anything!¡± Liu Jingjing rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Sister Jing, I beg you!¡± Wang Shuai put his palms together, his attitude devout.


    ¡°No! Last time, you copied everything, including the wrong questions. I don¡¯t want to be scolded by Old Wang!¡± Liu Jingjing said unhappily.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for it.¡± Wang Shuai retorted. ¡°You did the wrong questions. If you get all of them right, Old Wang won¡¯t find out about us!¡±


    ¡°Wang Shuai, if I let you copy my homework in the future, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± Liu Jingjing was furious.


    Lu Benwei looked at this pair of happy enemies, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a hint of an aunt¡¯s smile.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had not done his homework, so he took out a bottle of milk from his bag.


    ¡°Jingjing, let me copy your homework?¡± The corners of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a smile.


    Liu Jingjing instantly felt that the anger in her heart had dissipated by more than half. She took out her math homework and smiled happily. ¡°Feel free to copy!¡±


    ¡°Liu Jingjing, you¡¯ve forgotten your friendship with women!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Wang Shuai did not bother Liu Jingjing anymore. He and Lu Benwei copied their homework together.


    ¡°Hongyi, did you copy this question wrong?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is called deliberately copying wrongly!¡± Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Hongyi, you¡¯re the best. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes and could not be bothered with this idiot.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoxiao entered the ssroom. She saw the mess on her seat and froze on the spot. After a while, she returned to her seat and cleaned the ss residue on the table with her bare hands.


    When Lu Benwei saw this, he was stunned for a moment.


    This girl is pitifully stupid. Even her deskmate knew to find a new table, but she wanted to clean it up and sit at her desk again.


    Lu Shuangquan saw this and said to her, ¡°Student Fang Xiaoxiao, just leave it there. Someone wille to install the ss in a while.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Fang Xiaoxiao said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the ss shards will pierce them.¡±

 Chapter 658 - 658 A Sudden Clue

    658 A Sudden Clue


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled. No matter what, he would never believe that such a kind-hearted girl would be a murderous monster.


    Therefore, no matter what, Lu Benwei had to make it clear. What was behind it?


    Lu Shuangquan grinned and smiled awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s true. Li Yiran, the few of you behind, help her with the brooms.¡±


    He also sent out a few of his ssmates to help Fang Xiaoxiao clean up the broken ss.


    ss started.


    Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s new seat was arranged to be very close to Chu Yan. As long as Chu Yan turned her body slightly, she could see Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s table.


    When he was in ss, Lu Benwei received a message from Chen Yuan.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I already know that Teacher Yu was killed. I also know that you¡¯ve infiltrated the First Junior High School. I¡¯ll go to Green Spirit City at noon and bring you to meet someone.¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a long sigh of relief and forwarded this message to Chu Yan before deleting it.


    The morning sses proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Three minutes before the third math ss. The moment the math homework was distributed, Wang Shuai shouted, ¡°F*ck! How did Old Wang find out that I copied my homework? I clearly changed it!¡±


    Lu Benwei leaned his head over and saw that on Wang Shuai¡¯s homework, there was a sentence that made peopleugh and cry: ¡°Did you copy homework again?¡±


    ¡°The older the ginger, the spicier!¡± Lu Benwei sighed.


    ¡°How did he know?¡±


    Lu Benwei pointed at thest question. ¡°This question is beyond the outline. Teacher Wang, I don¡¯t think you can solve it at your level!¡±


    ¡°Then you can do it?¡±


    Before Wang Shuai could finish questioning him, Old Wang walked into the ssroom.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, why are you still sitting in your seat?¡± Old Wang sneered.


    ¡°Teacher, I want to report Lu Hongyi for copying homework!¡± Wang Shuai was indignant, putting righteousness above kinship.


    Old Wang pushed up his sses and said in disbelief, ¡°Wang Shuai, are you crazy?


    ¡°He solved thest big question. Why didn¡¯t you suspect him?¡± Wang Shuai was indignant.


    Wang Shuai¡¯s eyes widened. This was the first time he experienced the viciousness of the human heart.


    Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows and grinned. ¡°Stand at the back with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± Wang Shuai spat and consciously stood at the back.


    Soon, it was noon. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan left the school and met up with Hu Wu and Chen Yuan.


    Chen Yuan was wearing a ck suit with a yellow and white boutonniere pinned to his chest. He looked pure and solemn. Counting the time, tomorrow was the day of Yu Liang¡¯s burial.


    This was the first time Hu Wu and Chen Yuan had met and greeted each other briefly.


    ¡°Headmaster Chen Yuan, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    ¡°You said on the phone that you urgently summoned us because you wanted to bring us to see someone?¡± Hu Wu said politely.


    Chen Yuan nodded and silently hailed a taxi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to this ce!¡± Chen Yuan handed over a piece of paper with an address written on it.


    The taxi driver looked at Chen Yuan¡¯s clothes and nced at the note. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but you have to pay more!¡±


    Hu Wu was unhappy when he heard that. ¡°What time is it now? Do you still have to pay extra for a taxi?¡±


    The taxi driver was amused. ¡°Then wait and see if anyone is willing to send you.¡±


    With that, he stepped on the clutch and put it in gear, then left.


    Hu Wu took a whiff of the exhaust gas and cursed, ¡°I¡¯ll remember you. Just you wait!¡±


    Chen Yuan did not say much and hailed the second taxi.


    After seeing the address, the driver immediately stepped on the elerator and ran as if he had seen a gue!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hu Wu was speechless.


    ¡°The taxi driver is the most well-informed person in the entire city. He might know all the information about the victims,¡± Chen Yuan said indifferently, no longer aszy as before.


    ¡°So, we¡¯re going to Senior Yu Liang¡¯s house?¡± Lu Benwei asked softly.


    Chen Yuan nodded and walked forward silently.


    Not long after, the first taxi turned back.


    Winding down the window, the driver chuckled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. If you don¡¯t pay more money, you won¡¯t be able to go to that ce!¡±


    Chen Yuan did not say anything and sat in the back row. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan followed. Hu Wu also sat on it while cursing.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the vice principal¡¯s house, right?¡±


    The driver started talking to the four of them.


    After Hu Wu got into the car, his state of mind waspletely different.


    ¡°How do you know so much information?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Don¡¯t mention which murder case, even if the boss¡¯ mistress¡¯ sow had a few litters, we would know!¡± The driver boasted proudly.


    He honked his horn and said proudly, ¡°If you ask me, the Law Enforcement Bureau is a bunch of good-for-nothings! If I were a night watcher, I¡¯d have solved all the cases a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°You guys even know that the people from the Law Enforcement Bureau are in charge of these cases?¡± Hu Wu was in disbelief. At the same time, he bit his lips tightly.


    Hu Wu felt a lump of anger in his heart as he was inexplicably criticized and insulted by the townsfolk. More importantly, he was helpless! Hu Wu licked his lips and decided to kill the driver¡¯s spirit!


    ¡°Brother, do you have any outstanding investigative methods?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± The driver smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no other reason. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m well-informed and I like to watch detectiveics!¡±


    The corners of Hu Wu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was already somewhat speechless. He was like a scientist who had encountered an illiterate.


    The scientists said that rockets needed high-density solid fuel to fly. Illiterate people would say that they were wrong. In their opinion, the rocket had to use coal to fly, and it had to be washed with water. Any scientist who looked at an illiterate person would lose.


    ¡°In your opinion, how should we solve the case?¡±


    Hu Wu handed him a cigarette as if he was a little brother showing respect to his big brother.


    The driver held it in his mouth and raised his eyebrows proudly. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to say that. I happen to have a few clues.¡±


    ¡°Do you think those dead people have anything inmon?¡±


    ¡°Simrities? They¡¯re all in the same society!¡± The driver held the cigarette in his mouth, his saliva soaking the cigarette holder.


    ¡°The Quakers?¡± Hu Wu was stunned. He had never known about this.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s hearts also sank, but their expressions were calm.


    ¡°Hehe! This is the power of our intelligence agency! A few of my colleagues have said in the group that every Sunday, the deceased will go to a church in the suburbs to pray. In my opinion, the murderer is someone from the Quakers!¡±


    Before he could finish, the driver rolled down the window and stuck his head out to curse, ¡°Damn it, do you know how to drive?¡±

 Chapter 659 - 659 Mrs. Yu

    659 Mrs. Yu


    After hearing this news, Hu Wu¡¯s pupils constricted. Not only that, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan also pricked up their ears.


    All the deceased were from the same society? This news was too sudden and shocked all three of them.


    A momentter, Hu Wu calmed down.


    Pretending to light a cigarette casually, he said, ¡°This murder case is of great importance. How can you be so sure?¡±


    The driver held the steering wheel with both hands and nced at Hu Wu with disdain. ¡°I say, brother, you can doubt me, but you can¡¯t doubt my millions of brothers. All the taxi drivers in the city knows that the deceased were members of the society.¡±


    Hu Wu quickly showed weakness and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated! I believe you, okay? But this clue is so important. Why don¡¯t you provide it to the police or the Law Enforcement Bureau?¡±


    The driver was silent and fearful. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Hunter?¡±


    Hu Wu was stunned for a moment before nodding. He was the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau of Hai Province. It was not bad to call him a hunter.


    The driver pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°Brother, I said you¡¯re a hunter, of course you¡¯re not afraid! The serial killer is ruthless. I don¡¯t want to die tragically on the streets.¡±


    The corner of Hu Wu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was speechless.


    After getting off the car, Hu Wu paid an extra 50 yuan for the fare. Initially, he was in great pain, but after obtaining new and important information, Hu Wu felt much better.


    ¡°Principal, is this Senior Yu Liang¡¯s home?¡±


    This was an old residential area. There were a few old buildings with red brick walls. The wall paint had long fallen off. Every house had a concrete balcony and iron windows painted blue. The telephone poles in the corridors between the buildings were tangled together.


    When Lu Benwei saw this scene, he could not help but frown. Yu Liang was once a forging master, and in hister years, he was the vice principal of the school. No matter what, his family background was not bad enough to live in this old neighborhood!


    ¡°Old Hu, how are the families of the deceased?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a low voice.


    Hu Wu shook his head.


    ¡°Have you investigated their bills? Is there anything suspicious?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I¡¯d have forgotten that there was still this direction to investigate,¡± Hu Wu grinned from the corner of his mouth to the back of his head and said with a smile.


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    Hu Wu shrugged and said, ¡°Let the people below do it. I¡¯m a leader after all! They do the hard work, but I¡¯ll take the credit! Haha!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and gave him a middle finger in disdain.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Chen Yuan suddenly said.


    Some small advertisements sold ¡°fake certificates¡± and ¡°dredge the sewers¡±. They were stuck to the walls and concrete stairs like psoriacs.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Hu Wu did not know where it was, so they followed Chen Yuan upstairs. The four of them squeezed into the narrow corridor and went upstairs.


    ¡°Is this your first time here?¡± Lu Benwei asked indifferently.


    ¡°The second time.¡± Hu Wu bared his snow-white teeth.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you know which floor it is?¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t even gone upstairs when I was told that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see Yu Liang¡¯s wife, so I went back.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Hu Wu stopped at the same time when they reached the mezzanines between the fifth and sixth floors. The pupils of the three people contracted rapidly.


    Hu Wu licked his lips. ¡°F*ck, I should¡¯ve gone upstairs!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan stared at the wall on the mezzanines. On the snow-white wall, there was ayer of scribbles. In the boundless sea, a golden egg that reached the sky appeared.


    The devout believers stood on the cliff and shouted in unison, ¡°Praise the awakening of the gods. Destruction is rebirth!¡±


    The God Weing Association! This thought rose in the minds of the three of them at the same time!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned fiery red, and the bones in his fists cracked.


    ¡°Is this the culprit who destroyed Canglong City?¡± Chen Yuan asked indifferently.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Benwei replied in a deep voice.


    After that, Chen Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He had never expected that his teacher would have a rtionship with an evil cult in hister years and be a loyal believer.


    ¡°Old Hu, after the disaster in Canglong City ended, didn¡¯t you investigate further?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    The current situation was not very optimistic.


    After reviving the so-called ¡°Son of God¡± in Canglong City, not only did the God Weing Association not retreat, but it also affected social order.


    It was almost certain that the deaths of Yu Liang and the other 17 people were rted to the God Weing Association!


    ¡°They¡¯ve started killing!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    ¡°I already told you that Canglong City is going to be rebuilt. Where would I find the energy to investigate?¡± Hu Wu curled his lips and said.


    Lu Benwei felt a fire in his heart. However, after thinking about it, he still suppressed it.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s investigate from here first.¡± Chen Yuan broke the awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°Knock knock.¡±


    When he arrived at the sixth floor, Chen Yuan gently knocked on the door of the west door.


    No one responded.


    Chen Yuan knocked on the iron door again.


    ¡°Knock knock.¡±


    There was still no response.


    When he was about to knock for the third time, the iron door opened with a bang! A cold light shot toward Chen Yuan¡¯s face!


    ¡°Principal, be careful!¡±


    However, Chen Yuan¡¯s reaction was even faster. He had already turned his body to the side, and his face brushed past the cold light.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei could clearly see the object and figure under the cold light. It was a sharp pair of scissors and a thin olddy.


    Then, Chen Yuan pped the scissors away and said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s me, Little Yuan.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s hair was scattered, and tears of fear and anger flowed out of her eyes. She was wearing a ck cheongsam, and her skin was well-maintained. There were no signs of age on her face, and her temperament was elegant and refined. However, there were deep dimples on her eyelids, and she looked very tired.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re Little Yuan?¡± the olddy said in a trembling voice.


    When Mrs. Yu saw Chen Yuan, she could not control her emotions. ¡°Your master was harmed.¡±


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I came to see you,¡± Chen Yuan said in a low voice.


    ¡°They are?¡±


    Mrs. Yu looked at Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Hu Wu behind Chen Yuan with a surprised expression.


    ¡°My colleagues and my students¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re Little Yuan¡¯s students,e in quickly,¡± Mrs. Yu called out.

 Chapter 660 - 660 Resurrection

    660 Resurrection


    Mrs. Yu¡¯s house was not but it was decorated very warmly. Senior Yu Liang¡¯s fragments were still well preserved by the olddy.


    All kinds of photos of people were hung all over the wall. There were also some photos on the shoe cab on the right side of the door.


    Mrs. Yu took out some washed fruits from the kitchen and sat down in front of the coffee table.


    ¡°Madam, why did you attack us with scissors just now?¡± Chen Yuan asked directly.


    Hu Wu and Lu Benwei were also very concerned about this problem and sat up straight.


    Mrs. Yu sighed deeply and said, ¡°I thought you were still your master¡¯s men.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, could it be that you know the murderer who killed Master?¡± Chen Yuan asked in surprise.


    Mrs. Yu nodded. Just as she was about to speak, a dog barked from the bedroom.


    ¡°Woof woof woof!¡±


    ¡°ckie, don¡¯t bark! They are guests!¡± Mrs. Yu shouted in the direction of the bedroom.


    As expected, the barking stopped. With a creak, a half-closed door was pushed open by a ck dog with its nose.


    ¡°ckie, greet the guest!¡±


    ckie strode into the living room. It was an extremely beautiful dog. Its fur was as soft as silk, ck and bright, and its eyes were like ck gems embedded in its face.


    Before everyone could praise it, ckie suddenly howled and ran back into the room.


    ¡°Do we look like bad people?¡± Hu Wuined.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression darkened. He had just sensed that ckie had shown obvious fear.


    ¡°Little Yuan, are these two kids your students?¡± Mrs. Yu suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Yuan said, ¡°They¡¯re all from Green Spirit City. I asked them toe with me.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you still haven¡¯t told us how you know who killed Master.¡±


    Mrs. Yu gave a long sigh. ¡°Little Yuan, do you know the God Weing Association?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Hu Wu frowned at this moment.


    Could it be that Mrs. Yu knew some hidden secrets?


    ¡°Your master was killed by them!¡±


    Chen Yuan was very surprised.


    ¡°Besides, how did Master get involved with the God Weing Association?¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Mrs. Yu sighed deeply. ¡°This is a long story. A long time has passed. I know that your master is rted to the God Weing Association. It was when we were in Jiujiang City¡­¡±


    Chen Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°In Jiujiang City? Does that mean that Master and the God Weing Association had a rtionship ten years ago?¡±


    He could not believe it and made a bold guess. ¡°Master is a believer of the God Weing Association?¡±


    Old Lady Yu was silent, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°I thought that they were just an ordinary church and that your master would be able to find something to relieve his boredom after he retired. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a believer of the God Weing Association!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Hu Wu were also shocked. A master cksmith of his generation had chosen to be a heretic cult believer.


    Mrs. Yu¡¯s body suddenly began to tremble as she cursed fiercely, ¡°Yu Liang, that old thing, not only was he a believer, but he also donated all his assets to the God Weing Association!¡±


    Lu Benwei was enlightened. This exined why a cksmith master of his generation would live in such a shabby ce. However, he was very curious. It was as if Mrs. Yu knew the purpose of their visit.


    ¡°I¡¯m also confused,¡± Mrs. Yu said with a sigh, ¡°If I had known that the God Weing Association was a great disaster, I¡¯d have disciplined your master.¡±


    Chen Yuan also sighed deeply.


    After that, Chen Yuan chatted with Mrs. Yu about the hardships they had faced along the way.


    After burning incense in front of Senior Yu Liang¡¯s altar, the four of them left the old neighborhood.


    ¡°Do you see any problems?¡±


    Chen Yuan and the three of them strolled on the streets of Green Spirit City. On the street, he was the only one wearing a suit, attracting the attention of many people.


    ¡°Senior Yu Liang became a believer of the God Weing Association ten years ago. I¡¯d like to ask, was Senior Yu Liang still at Zhejiang Hunter University ten years ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yuan pondered and nodded. ¡°At that time, he was still the vice principal of Zhejiang Hunter University.¡±


    Then, he sighed deeply.


    ¡°He was a little mysterious when he was about to retire. I remember one day, he asked me, ¡®Chen Yuan, why do you think we exist in this world? Why do we have to fight the monsters endlessly?¡¯¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed, thinking about how Yu Liang¡¯s faith had already wavered.


    The teachings of the God Weing Association praised the awakening of the gods. Destruction was rebirth! Gods referred to monsters. Destruction referred to monsters unleashing disasters and trampling on humans.


    Lu Benwei was suddenly stunned and said, ¡°Ten years ago, Senior Yu Liang was a top figure in society. Other than him, could there be someone like him who joined the God Weing Association?¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Hu Wu said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s said that after ten years of development, the God Weing Association has already infiltrated the higher-ups of the Dragon Kingdom, this is a very terrifying thing.¡±


    Hu Wu pursed his lips and said, ¡°But the question is, what should we do next? Does Fang Xiaoxiao have anything to do with the God Weing Association? If not, then what about the monsterst night? If so, she seems conflict with the clues we have now.¡±


    Lu Benwei was interrupted by Hu Wu a few times, and he was more or less unhappy.


    However, Hu Wu was right. Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity was a mystery, like a time bomb in the school.


    ¡°Let¡¯s act ording to the n first,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet at the usual ce after school.¡±


    The four parted ways.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan took a taxi and returned to First Junior High School.


    There were still three minutes before the first lesson in the afternoon, so the two of them did not return to the ssroom immediately.


    ¡°You suspect that Hu Wu is also a member of the God Weing Association?!¡±


    When Chu Yan learned of Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts, her mouth opened into an ¡°O¡±.


    ¡°Shh, keep your voice down.¡±


    Lu Benwei made a shushing gesture.


    ¡°Do you still remember what I said when I left the Yu family?¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. ¡°You said that it would be a terrible thing if the God Weing Association infiltrated the upper echelons of the Dragon Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I think this has already happened.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Do you think that Hu Wu, as the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau, wouldn¡¯t be so bad at solving cases? How can he not know the basics of character rtionships and background checks? In addition to the fact that he intentionally or unintentionally interrupted me today, it made me suspect him.¡±

 Chapter 661 Wait at the School Gate After School!

    Chapter 661 Wait at the School Gate After School!


    "Rumble!"


    1


    The city was suddenly struck by lightning and heavy rain.


    The cool wind blew into the stuffy ssroom with a salty and moist smell. The raindrops the size of beans hit the ss and made a sound. The students pretended to look up casually and looked out the window.


    The rain fell quickly and urgently. The ground outside the window was covered in ayer of mist.


    "Rain a little longer. If it rains longer, the teacher won''t assign homework."


    Wang Shuai put his palms together and prayed non-stop.


    This seemed to be an unwritten rule in the school days. As long as it rained heavily, the teacher would not forget his homework after school.


    Liu Jingjing turned her head and sneered. "You should think about how to pass the math test tomorrow!"


    Wang Shuai did not care. He patted Lu Benwei''s thigh and said, "It doesn''t matter. My brother will help."


    From this morning, he realized that Lu Benwei was a top student.


    "But why did I hear that we have to change seats for the small test?" Lu Benwei rubbed his chin and deliberately yed with him.


    "Huh? Old Wang, f*ck your ancestors!"


    Wang Shuai immediately started cursing with a long face.


    Liu Jingjing turned her head and rolled her eyes.


    "Tsk, why do you care?"


    The two of them began a new round of scolding. Lu Benwei could not be bothered by this pair of frenemies. He turned his head back and continued to listen to thenguage ss.


    The teacher was sweating while Liu Jingjing and Wang Shuai were throwing notes at each other.


    asionally, Lu Benwei felt a tide-like gaze that passed by for a short time. At first, he was also concerned and continued to listen to the ss.


    After a while, Wang Shuai poked Lu Benwei with his elbow. "Hongyi, Fang Xiaoxiao is looking at you."


    Lu Benwei subconsciously looked up and met Fang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Like a frightened deer, she averted her gaze.


    "No way, Hongyi, you took it down just like that?" Wang Shuai''s smile became lewd, and he kept raising his eyebrows.


    "Get lost. Why don''t you say that she''s looking at you?" Lu Benwei scolded.


    "Is she looking at me or you? My heart is like a mirror," Wang Shuai said with a smile.


    That was true. For a narcissistic person like Wang Shuai, if Fang Xiaoxiao was looking at him, he would say to Lu Benwei, "What have I done to her?"


    "Speaking of which, that girl looked at you several times today," Wang Shuai said.


    Then, he looked at Lu Benwei and sized him up. "I admit that you''re more handsome than me, but for someone like Fang Xiaoxiao, the person she likes shouldn''t be that handsome, right?"


    Lu Benwei shivered. He was already 18 years old. It was somewhat taboo for a girl who was three or four years younger to fall in love with him.


    At this moment, Liu Jingjing, who was in front, turned her head and sneered. "You men are so narcissistic."


    "Go away. What do children know when adults talk?" Wang Shuai was mischievous.


    "You''re telling the truth. She''s clearly afraid. How can you think that she''s someone you like?" Liu Jingjing said in a low voice.


    "Then tell me, why did you turn your head to look when you were afraid?"


    "How would I know? Girls look at the person they like with stars in their eyes, okay?" Liu Jingjing rolled her eyes.


    Lu Benwei nodded. Liu Jingjing was right about this. He subconsciously nced at Chu Yan at the back of the ssroom.


    Chu Yan''s hair was tied up in a high ponytail. She raised her head and listened attentively. Her neckline was soft and smooth.


    She saw Lu Benwei looking at her. His red lips parted slightly, revealing his white teeth. A faint light flowed from the corners of her lips, and her eyes flickered with a faint light. From top to bottom, she was filled with the aura of youth.


    Lu Benwei smiled and mouthed, "Pay attention to the ss."


    Chu Yan listened obediently.


    Soon, the bell rang.


    Wang Shuai did not say anything and grabbed Lu Benwei''s shoulder. "Let''s go and get water."


    "Why are you acting like a little girl?" Lu Benwei said, "You want people to apany you when you''re throwing a tantrum?"


    "It''s still raining outside!"


    "No problem!"


    Lu Benwei closed his pen cap and stood up.


    Just as the two of them walked to the door of the ssroom, a soft voice suddenly called out to Lu Benwei.


    "Student Lu Hongyi."


    Other than Lu Benwei, Wang Shuai was also very surprised. The other party was Fang Xiaoxiao, the student they were discussing in ss.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Xiaoxiao was curled up on the other side of the ssroom, her body acting cautiously.


    His eyes were evasive, his muscles were tense, and he followed suit.


    "Is there something you need?"


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Benwei continued, "I''m sorry about yesterday. It''s me, right? I have bad taste¡­"


    Lu Benwei quickly shut his mouth.


    Yesterday, he had sneaked back to the ssroom to look for the death countdown. Fang Xiaoxiao found out when she returned.


    Today, it was as if nothing had happened between the two sides.


    Lu Benwei wanted to exin, but it was like writing ck ink on white paper. The more he exined, the more unclear he became.


    "I know you know."


    Fang Xiaoxiao''s voice was so soft that she almost made no sound when shended on the ground.


    "If you''re willing, I can go with you after school this week. Don''t hurt my ssmates, okay?"


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly. He did not understand a single word Fang Xiaoxiao said. However, Lu Benwei, who had sensitive spiritual senses, smelled a trace of fear.


    "When you say ''we'', you mean killing..."


    Before Lu Benwei could finish, a beautiful figure suddenly entered his line of sight. She was tall and could be seen in a crowd at a nce.


    Wang Shuai was stunned, his lips and teeth unclear. "S-Senior Song Ying?"


    Song Ying simply nodded in response. Then, she said to Lu Benwei, "Your name is Lu Hongyi, right?"


    Lu Benwei was startled, then he nodded and said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    Song Ying gulped. "It''s like this. Li Le wants to stop you and Wang Shuai at the school gate after school. You must leave quickly after school or leave veryte!"


    "What is it?" The corners of Lu Benwei''s mouth twitched. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation in his life.


    The Li Le that Song Ying was talking about was the senior boy who had met Wang Shuai yesterday.


    Song Ying looked around warily. "In short, this is what happened. As for what you think, it''s up to you!"


    After saying that, she rushed upstairs.


    Wang Shuai was also dumbfounded. He and Lu Benwei stared at each other. The two of them returned to the ssroom after taking their water.


    "Hongyi, don''t you think we were born to be enemies? Nothing good has happened to me since you came." Wang Shuaiined.


    Liu Jingjing heard Wang Shuai''s words and said sarcastically, "I remember someone called Lu Hongyi ''brother''st ss. Why did he change so much after he went to the toilet?"


    "Liu Jingjing, will you die if you don''t answer my question?" Wang Shuai grimaced.

 Chapter 662 - 662 Hero Saves the Damsel in Distress

    662 Hero Saves the Damsel in Distress


    Liu Jingjing listened to Wang Shuai¡¯s story. She burst outughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Is it that funny?¡± Wang Shuai cursed.


    At this moment, Chu Yan upied Lu Benwei¡¯s seat and chuckled. ¡°Student Wang Shuai, are you jealous? Just because your white moonlight didn¡¯t inform you just now? Instead, she tipped off Hongyi, whom she only met once?¡±


    Wang Shuai was speechless. He started to go crazy like a crazy puppy. ¡°Yes, yes. Lu Hongyi is about to be snatched away, but you¡¯re still gloating.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, he doesn¡¯t like you little brats,¡± Chu Yan rubbed her little canine teeth and said with a smile.


    ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re not the same age as us.¡±


    Wang Shuai¡¯s head drooped on the table, dejected.


    ¡°But what should we do after school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Li Le has a brother who¡¯s a hunter. He beat us up like we were little chicks.¡±


    ¡°Hide, what else can I do?¡± Lu Benwei did not care.


    He could not beg for mercy, but he also could not lower himself to the level of these ¡°brothers¡±.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, aren¡¯t you quite good at fighting? I remember that you were reported by the school for fighting in the first year of junior high school!¡±


    ¡°When did that happen?¡± Wang Shuai waved his hand.


    ¡°At that time, I was young and frivolous. I thought that it was cool to be a hero saving a beauty. However, I didn¡¯t get the beauty to marry me. Instead, I got a school notice.¡±


    ¡°A hero saving a damsel in distress?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan could smell a hint of gossip.


    ¡°Of course. It was probably around the time of winter vacationst year. That day, after school, I met three hooligans outside the school who were pestering a girl and were even touching her. At that time, my sense of justice exploded. I took a brick and shouted at them!¡±


    ¡°Wow, so brave!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s lips curled into a motherly smile.


    Then, Wang Shuai lowered his head. ¡°In the end, those three hooligans beat me up. After returning to school, I was even reprimanded.¡±


    Chu Yan was furious. ¡°Why? This is a righteous act!¡±


    ¡°Then, after I saved that girl, she ran away. I don¡¯t even know her name, so no one can testify for me.¡± Wang Shuai felt angry just thinking about it.


    ¡°Then let me ask you, if we go back to a year ago, would you do the same?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Shuai swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°At least you have some merits.¡± Liu Jingjing suddenly burst out and sneered.


    ¡°Of course, Liu Jingjing is an exception,¡± Wang Shuai added.


    Liu Jingjing ignored him and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Then do you n to leave soon after school or wait until the end?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other at the same time and said in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, what do you think, Wang Shuai?¡±


    They still needed to meet Hu Wu after school. Even though he was suspicious of Hu Wu, it was only a preliminary judgment. They also had to follow Fang Xiaoxiao.


    The so-called ¡°death countdown¡± was about to end after school.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find a brick to put in my pocket after ss, just in case,¡± Wang Shuai said.


    ¡°With your small body, can you withstand the beating of a social hunter?¡± Liu Jingjing¡¯s face was filled with ck lines.


    ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯ll knock myself out with the brick. That way, it won¡¯t hurt when others hit me. Hongyi, do you want it?¡± Wang Shuai asked loudly.


    ¡°Keep it for yourself.¡±


    ¡­


    It was finally time for school to end. The entire teaching building immediately became noisy.


    Students of all colors carried their school bags and ran out of the school.


    The heavy rain had already turned into a drizzle. The road was filled with mud.


    ¡°Hongyi, hurry up. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Wang Shuai urged while cursing the damned weather.


    The heavy rain did notst until school ended, but the teacher assigned a bunch of homework.


    Moreover, it made the ground muddy, causing him to have no choice but to slow down. Lu Benwei walked very slowly behind him.


    Sure enough, after turning a corner, they bumped into Li Le and a dozen other people.


    A middle-aged man was standing next to him. He must be the elder brother of the hunter.


    ¡°F*ck! A bunch of idiots!¡±


    Wang Shuai cursed under his breath, one hand already in his backpack. There were two bricks inside.


    ¡°That guy was after my girl and got his brother, the taller one, to beat me up,¡± Li Le whispered beside him.


    ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want!¡± Wang Shuai saw the other party¡¯s aggressiveness and felt that there was no need to act too cowardly, so he said loudly.


    ¡°If I knew that Song Ying was your girlfriend, I wouldn¡¯t have chased after her, okay?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I believe what you just said?¡± Li Le smiled and said.


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll say it again. You¡¯re a weirdo. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who indulges his girlfriend to raise fish.¡±


    This was what Lu Benwei had said to Li Le yesterday. Now, Wang Shuai had returned it to Li Le.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Li Le was so angry that his nose was crooked. He raised his fist to punch Wang Shuai¡¯s face.


    Lu Benwei reacted quickly and grabbed his wrist with one hand.


    ¡°If you have something to say, talk it out. Don¡¯t attack!¡±


    Li Le could not break free and raised his leg to kick him.


    Lu Benwei exerted a little strength in his palm, and a heart-wrenching pain spread from his wrist to his entire body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Le screamed and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Damn it, how dare you bully my brother in front of me!¡± Li Le¡¯s brother was instantly enraged, and the veins on his face bulged.


    Lu Benwei could show mercy to Li Le¡¯s group of students, but there was no need for him! After saying that, he pushed Li Le away and pped Li Le¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    It was not Lu Benwei pping him, but the sound of a brick shattering.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. The other party was also stunned.


    Suddenly, a girl came out of nowhere and smashed a brick at Li Le¡¯s head.


    ¡°Liu Jingjing?¡±


    Wang Shuai and Lu Benwei saw the face of the figure at the same time and were shocked.


    ¡°You two, run! What are you standing there for?¡± Liu Jingjing shouted in a low voice. She bit her lips and was so angry that she almost cursed.


    Lu Benwei instantly remembered something. Today, when Wang Shuai talked about his glorious deeds of saving the damsel in distressst year, Liu Jingjing¡¯s expression was unnatural. Now, he finally understood. That girl was Liu Jingjing.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s good to be young.¡±


    Lu Benwei revealed a hint of a smile, filled with emotions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be young, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Liu Jingjing used her muddy hands to push the two of them. However, it was toote. The other party had already reacted.


    As a hunter, Li Le¡¯s brother was very fast. Almost instantly, he blocked the path of the three of them.

 Chapter 663 - 663 Mighty Sister Chu

    663 Mighty Sister Chu


    Wang Shuai and Liu Jingjing trembled.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± Wang Shuai stood in front of Liu Jingjing and said in a trembling voice.


    The other party was hit by a brick, and his face was distorted. ¡°You want to run after hitting someone?¡±


    At the same time, Li Le and his friends were also approaching. They wanted to attack from the front and back, surrounding the three of them in the middle.


    ¡°Wang Shuai and Lu Hongyi, my request is very simple. Kowtow and apologize to my brother!¡± Li Le¡¯s brother threatened, revealing his white teeth.


    ¡°As for that girl, she has to apologize to me as well.¡±


    ¡°As an adult bullying a minor, don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself for having no bottom line?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The other party licked his teeth. ¡°Can it be eaten?¡±


    ¡°Hongyi, you run with Liu Jingjing first,¡± Wang Shuai whispered with a cold face.


    ¡°All of this happened because of me. I¡¯ll face it alone!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. What Wang Shuai did not know was that he could instantly kill a hunter like the other party with a flip of his hand.


    Lu Benwei patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After saying that, a beautiful figure shed out. It was Chu Yan. She was carrying her school bag in one hand and a brick in the other.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Without any exnation, Chu Yan aimed at Li Le¡¯s brother, the hunter, and shouted at him, ¡°You want to bully my ssmate?¡±


    The other party was stunned.


    In just a few minutes, he had been hit by two girls with a brick. It was simply unheard of and a great humiliation.


    ¡°I¡¯m angry. Don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± the other party said sternly.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Chu Yan took out another brick from her bag and waved it at him. The brick split into two, and half of it hit the other party¡¯s head. Chu Yan threw the remaining brick at the other party¡¯s head!


    ¡°You¡¯re angry now? You¡¯re not being polite.¡±


    Chu Yan carried her bag in one hand and took out a brick with the other.


    ¡°Jiayue!¡± Liu Jingjing shouted, her small mouth opening into an ¡°O¡±.


    Chu Yan¡¯s domineering aura was so powerful that everyone was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a hunter. If you dare to hit me with a brick again, I¡¯ll use force!¡± the other party said fiercely.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re a hunter?¡±


    As she said that, she pped another brick over. Her movements were extremely swift.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to use violence!¡±


    Chu Yan used 20 percent of her strength in this attack. The force was heavy like a red square meteor falling.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The other party was stunned. Blood dripped from his forehead down his cheek.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re making me angry!¡±


    The veins on his face bulged, and the muscles on his body bulged.


    At the same time, his eyes were fiery red and filled with rage. ¡°You forced me to attack you!¡±


    Behind them, Li Le and the others began to gloat.


    ¡°Li Le, your brother is going to show off!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where these four people got their courage from. They dared to hit a hunter with bricks?!¡±


    Li Le grinned. ¡°Wang Shuai and Lu Hongyi, kowtow and apologize to me, or my brother will teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a sick cat when a tiger doesn¡¯t show its might?¡± The hunter was furious.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Chu Yan attacked without any exnation. This time, she used 30 percent of her strength. The red brick in her hand was like an ancient weapon. She swung it in the air, and it hit the other party¡¯s head.


    At this moment, all anger and power were scattered. The other party¡¯s vision went ck, and he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Li Le and the others behind him felt a chill down their spines.


    ¡°No way, your brother fell?¡±


    ¡°This girl is so fierce?¡±


    Li Le¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s my brother who didn¡¯t want to bully the weak and let them have their way. Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s attack together! We have more people!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a brick flew toward him and knocked him out. The rest of them were all stunned, their mouths wide open.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Get lost!¡± Chu Yan shouted coldly, scaring them so much that they instantly scattered.


    ¡°Jiayue, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    Liu Jingjing was stunned. Was this not too domineering? It was like a Valkyrie possessing the heart of the dead.


    Wang Shuai was also so shocked that he forgot to close his mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. When he wakes up, he won¡¯t be easy to deal with,¡± Chu Yan said while kicking the fallen hunter.


    Only then did Liu Jingjing and Wang Shuai react. They picked up their bags and ran.


    ¡°Do you think they will take revenge on us?¡± Wang Shuai swallowed his saliva and asked nervously.


    ¡°They dare? I¡¯ll get as many bricks as there are people!¡± Chu Yan clenched her fists tightly and cracked her knuckles.


    ¡°Sister Chu is mighty!¡± Liu Jingjing and Wang Shuai shouted at the same time.


    After sending the two of them to the car, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan returned to school.


    Room 605 of the opposite hotel.


    After the two of them entered, they heard Hu Wu say, ¡°Why are you guys sote?¡±


    ¡°I ran into something.¡± Chu Yan sat on the bed and opened the mineral water that the hotel had given her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Xiaoxiao? Are you out of school?¡± Lu Benwei asked directly.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Hu Wu took out a pair of binocrs and looked at the school from time to time.


    Lu Benwei looked at his watch again and said, ¡°It¡¯s about two hours until the countdown. ording to the time she left school in the past, she should being out now.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Just stand guard at the school gate!¡± Hu Wu put out his cigarette, put on his clothes, and was about to leave.


    ¡°Old Hu.¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Why are you calling me? Put on your clothes and leave!¡± Hu Wu put on his shoes with great effort.


    ¡°Are you Old Hu?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, and the room was terrifyingly quiet.


    Lu Benwei stared at Hu Wu, his nerves tensed to the extreme.


    ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Lu Benwei took off his shoes and threw them at him. At the same time, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was temporarily relieved. At least for now, Hu Wu did not seem to have any major problems.


    Hu Wu put on his shoes and dodged the attack.


    He rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s strange. You went back to middle school for two days and got adolescent fantasy syndrome again?¡±


    ¡°What kind of illness is this?¡± Chu Yan echoed.


    ¡°Sophomore syndrome!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Hu Wu red and said angrily, ¡°Stop your groundless guesses!¡±


    After saying that, he opened the door of the room and headed straight to the elevator.


    When he was about to go downstairs, the hotel manager asked him if he would still be staying tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hu Wu did not even turn his head.

 Chapter 664 - 664 Predict the Future

    664 Predict the Future


    The three of them left the hotel.


    After a while, Fang Xiaoxiao walked out of the school.


    The rain continued to fall, creating small ripples in the puddles.


    Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s petite body was hidden under the umbre. She walked slowly in a direction, neither fast nor slow.


    Hu Wu and Lu Benwei looked at the time.


    ¡°There¡¯s still about an hour and a half before the estimated time.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a crime, will there be enough time?¡±


    This was themon question of the three of them.


    The three of them quietly followed behind Little Fang, shuttling back and forth in the city with her.


    As it was afternoon, the pedestrians on the road are all in a hurry.


    In contrast, she was an anomaly, echoing back and forth in the city.


    Lu Benwei and the other two were hunters, and they were good at hiding themselves. The three of them followed her for more than half an hour, but they still could not expose themselves.


    ¡°There¡¯s still an hour left. Was our guess wrong?¡± the three of them could not help but ask.


    It was still raining, making rustling sounds on the green leaves.


    ¡°Wait, she seems to be waiting!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    ¡°Wait for the time toe?¡± Chu Yan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly stopped the two of them and said, ¡°We seem to have missed something! Last night, we spected that the dead were all believers of the God Weing Association. How many believers could there be? I clearly remember that Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s notebook had a countdown of hundreds and thousands! If those numbers represent a time, I¡¯m afraid that even ten God Weing Associations won¡¯t be enough for her to kill!¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Hu Wu asked hurriedly, ¡°Fang Xiaoxiao might not be our suspect?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not deny it, but there were still some suspicious points about her.


    ¡°I just activated the Eye of Insight again, but I still can¡¯t detect her!¡±


    Just as the three of them were talking, Fang Xiaoxiao suddenly turned back. The three of them did not have time to talk and hurriedly hid to the side. At this moment, they were in the center of the downtown area.


    ¡°Is she going to make a move?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s nerves were extremely tense as he stared at Fang Xiaoxiao.


    If they were to fight in the downtown area, Lu Benwei would kill Fang Xiaoxiao at the first possible moment to avoid hurting others.


    However, in the end, Fang Xiaoxiao only entered a flower shop.


    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief. There was still half an hour left before the countdown to death.


    Fang Xiaoxiao bought a bouquet of white lilies from the flower shop and returned the way she came.


    ¡°Is she going back to school?¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao walked straight toward First Junior High School.


    ¡°She took such a long time just to buy a bouquet of flowers and then go back to school?¡±


    Soon, Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s actions confirmed their doubts. She returned to the school, which was only a road away.


    First Junior High School was far away from the downtown area and was located at the junction of the Laocheng District.


    The road was filled with potholes andrge trucks of various colors passed through it.


    The rain was still falling, and the world was filled with ayer of hazy fog. Therge and small puddles were dyed ck by mud and coal.


    Fang Xiaoxiao held an umbre and a bouquet of flowers as she looked at First Junior High School.


    Lu Benwei and the other two hid under the roof of a supermarket. A thick telephone pole was just enough to cover them.


    The estimated time had passed, and Fang Xiaoxiao was about to take action. She ced the flowers on the ground and left with the umbre.


    ¡°What is she doing?¡± Lu Benwei and the other two started to question Fang Xiaoxiao again.


    At this moment, an old man was holding a walking stick and trembling as he crossed the road.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan both remembered him. He was the father of the supermarket owner at the school gate.


    A truck sped past and almost grazed his body. The old man held his walking stick and scolded the driver.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see that flower.¡±


    Lu Benwei felt that there was something fishy about the lilies and wanted to take a look first.


    As the three of them approached, a heavy whistle interrupted their advance. Arge truck sped past.


    When Lu Benwei noticed it, the world fell silent. The old man was hit and flew more than ten meters away. Rainwater mixed with blood sprinkled down on the human world.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.


    Although it was five to six minutes before the estimated time. However, that was only an estimate. He could not make an urate judgment.


    He finally understood what the densely packed time in the notebook represented. It was neither a birthday nor a countdown. It was the real countdown to death!


    Fang Xiaoxiao could see the time of death of everyone, but she was powerless to stop it!


    Family, friends, and all the kind and friendly people she met. That was why she was a loner. When she saw the lives of the people around her slipping away, she could not grasp anything. That was why she bought flowers to send off her dying friend!


    ¡°Has there been such a talent in history?¡± Chu Yan was also very incredulous as she said in surprise.


    When she turned around, she saw Lu Benwei holding a brick and smacking it at the back of Hu Wu¡¯s head.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Chu Yan blinked her bright eyes.


    Lu Benwei pped his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s go to the hotel!¡±


    ¡­


    Hu Wu felt a headacheing on and grunted a few times.


    Soon, he realized that his eyes were covered with something. He wanted to reach out and found that his arm was bound by something. He wanted to break free, but he heard Lu Benwei¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Stop struggling. Even if you manage to break free, what do you think the chances of you escaping from me are?¡±


    Hu Wu pursed his lips.


    Lu Benwei sneered and said, ¡°Answer my question first. How can a night watcher who has been working hard from the bottom be so bad at solving cases?¡±


    Hu Wu clicked his tongue. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say it? Ever since I became the bureau chief, all the cases were handled by my subordinates. My ability to handle cases has long deteriorated after so many years. All of my men are in Canglong City now!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°But I checked the progress of the reconstruction of Canglong City on the inte and asked some acquaintances. I found that things aren¡¯t what you said. There doesn¡¯t seem to be arge group of night watchers in Canglong City.¡±


    Hu Wu smacked his lips. ¡°The Law Enforcement Bureau is secretive. How can the night watchers be easily discovered?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Lu Benwei replied, ¡°But I¡¯m calling the Paranormal Report Center now to report that there¡¯s a suspected monster in the downtown area of Green Spirit City. Will the final call go through to you?¡±

 Chapter 665 - 665 The Terrifying List

    665 The Terrifying List


    The air was terrifyingly quiet. Hu Wu could vaguely sense that he was in a hotel.


    The rain seemed to have gotten heavier again, pattering against the window, and one could even hear the whistling of the wind.


    The bed under his butt was soft and skin-friendly. It must be the round waterbed in room 605.


    ¡°I have a question. After you knocked me unconscious, how did you get me into the room?¡± Hu Wu shrugged and asked.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Answer me honestly. Have you be a believer in the God Weing Association?¡±


    ¡°I say, brother, you¡¯ve really wronged me.¡±


    Hu Wu wanted to raise his hands, but unfortunately, he was bound and could not move. Even if he showed the slightest chance of breaking free, he would be knocked unconscious by Chu Yan. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong and was extremely depressed.


    ¡°Brother, did you kidnap me with the hotel¡¯s tools?¡±


    ¡°Stop interrupting and answer me!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice turned cold as he said sternly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll answer. You said that I¡¯m a believer of the God Weing Association. Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Hu Wu said.


    ¡°How?¡± Chu Yan held the brick and asked coldly.


    ¡°How do I prove it?¡± Hu Wu shrugged. ¡°Just call the Paranormal Report Center and tell them that I¡¯m here. I think it won¡¯t be long before my former subordinates fly armed helicopters and st this ce into a pile of mud with RPGs.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    ¡°What else can I say? I was framed,¡± Hu Wu casually replied, causing Lu Benwei and Chu Yan to look at each other.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve be the number one target of the Law Enforcement Bureau.¡±


    Chu Yan was suspicious at first. ¡°Then why did you appear in the downtown area so tantly? Why did you help us forge our documents and talk to the police?¡±


    Hu Wu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still a night watcher. I¡¯ve worked my way up from the bottom, so I know the Law Enforcement Bureau too well. And I have a list of names, so they won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the Law Enforcement Bureau?¡± Lu Benwei was shocked.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Hu Wu smiled mysteriously.


    Lu Benwei was surprised again and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the name list?¡±


    ¡°You want to know? Let me go first.¡±


    Immediately after, Lu Benwei also became vignt. ¡°Why should we believe you?¡±


    The room fell into silence again, so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    After a long time, Hu Wu heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll tell you someone, and you might understand. Do you know Gan Yan? He¡¯s also in Qingling City! He¡¯s the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau of Green Spirit City,¡± Hu Wu said calmly.


    ¡°Gan Yan, it¡¯s him?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He recalled the thin and bashful Gan Yan. Although Lu Benwei had expected that his identity was not simple, when he found out that he was now the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau, he could not help but be shocked.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of the officers of the God Weing Association?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Two months ago, when Gan Yannded in the Law Enforcement Bureau, I became suspicious and started a secret investigation.¡± Hu Wu heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°A believer of the Weing Church in the government of Hai Province!¡± Lu Benwei said his guess in shock.


    ¡°Correct!¡± Hu Wu raised his eyebrows excitedly.


    ¡°Get lost! Who¡¯s on the list?¡± Lu Benwei cursed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal this. In short, there are too many people. We might need to do a big purge!¡± Hu Wu raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan broke out in a cold sweat.


    If it was as Hu Wu said, and Hai Province was riddled with holes by the God Weing Association, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would cause a huge shock to society.


    Letting out a long sigh, Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Then tell me about Fang Xiaoxiao first. You should¡¯ve known that she has the ability to predict the future, right?¡±


    ¡°Then answer me first. How did you know that I was hiding something from you?¡± Hu Wu asked, ¡°Just because you said I don¡¯t know how to handle cases?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment. ¡°That was just the fuse. What really made me sure was when we went downstairs together.¡±


    ¡°When the hotel manager asked me if I wanted to stay longer here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Hu Wu said meaningfully.


    ording to their n, they would be able to end this once they knew Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity. Today was the day, regardless of Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity, be it the mysterious human or the monster. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan would end their identities as Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiayue.


    However, when he went downstairs, Hu Wu wanted to prolong his stay at the hotel. It was obvious that things were far from over.


    ¡°So, you want us to monitor Fang Xiaoxiao?¡±Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a form of surveince. At most, it¡¯s a form of protection!¡±


    Hu Wu shrugged.


    ¡°I said, let go of me first?¡±


    Lu Benwei had no choice but to release Hu Wu.


    The moment he saw the light again, Hu Wu immediately lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m suffocating.¡±


    Hu Wu took a deep breath and revealed a smug expression. He looked extremelyfortable.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Be careful of cancer. Even if you have the constitution of a king, you won¡¯t be able to save yourself.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell a dying person that.¡± Hu Wu pursed his lips.


    Lu Benwei did not want to listen to his nonsense. He said, ¡°Tell me your purpose. What¡¯s the purpose of the God Weing Association?¡±


    ¡°Catch Fang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Hu Wu exhaled. ¡°To be precise, I caught someone who can predict the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Fang Xiaoxiao, but the people from the God Weing Association don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You guys already knew about Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s existence?¡± Lu Benwei asked in surprise.


    ¡°Only I know. The God Weing Association only knows of the existence of such a person but didn¡¯t know who.¡±


    Hu Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line.


    ¡°Think about it. A person who can predict the future and see through life and death is so abnormal! If it were me, I¡¯d do the same.¡±


    ¡°After Gan Yannded at the Law Enforcement Bureau, he wanted to find Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s information. Fortunately, I hid it.¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they found out about my investigation of the higher-ups in Hai Province,¡± Hu Wu said dejectedly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°I was just about to praise you, but now it seems like there¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°What about the dead?¡± Chu Yan frowned.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with Fang Xiaoxiao,¡± Hu Wu took a puff of his cigarette and said.

 Chapter 666 - 666 Protect Fang Xiaoxiao

    666 Protect Fang Xiaoxiao


    The air was terrifyingly quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I promise you that I¡¯ll continue to hide in First Middle School and protect Fang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ¡­


    The rain continued for the entire night. It finally stopped the next morning.


    The cool breeze carried the sweet smell of the soil, bringing with it afortable feeling.


    The students returned to the ssroom one after another. The people protecting Fang Xiaoxiao were also changed from Hu Wu to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan.


    After school yesterday, the news of Li Le leading people to surround Lu Benwei and Wang Shuai spread throughout the entire grade.


    Everyone knew that there was a strange girl in ss Two of the eighth grade. She was very good at using bricks, and she beat up a social hunter!


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Chu Yan snorted coldly after hearing the rumors.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, tell those people outside that if anyone dares to bully our ss again, I¡¯ll throw a brick at them.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    For a moment, the students of ss Two of the eighth grade were in the limelight. Wherever they went, people would make way for them.


    Chu Yan, ah no, Chu Jiayue had even be the big sister of ss Two of the eighth grade. After ss, there would be young men and women following behind her as they went out in a grandiose manner.


    The next segment was a big event. Li Yiran invited Chu Yan to y basketball. Chu Yan agreed immediately, causing almost the entire ss toe out to admire Chu Yan¡¯s elegance.


    There were only a few people left in the ssroom, including Lu Benwei and Fang Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Benwei closed his pen cap and let out a long breath.


    Themotion after school yesterday had reached the school¡¯s ears. Without a doubt, Lu Benwei received a 2,000-word reflection and almost called his parents.


    ¡°Student Fang Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you going out to y during the big event?¡±


    Lu Benwei nced at Fang Xiaoxiao. He saw that there was no one around, so he wanted to chat with her.


    Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s body was small, and she was in a corner of the ssroom. If one did not look closely, they would not notice her.


    Lu Benwei smiled. He could feel Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s muscles tense up at a close distance.


    ¡°Why are you so scared?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?¡±


    Yesterday, Lu Benwei finally understood why she had said that sentence for no reason. What did he mean by ¡°don¡¯t eat me¡±?


    They thought Fang Xiaoxiao was a monster. In the end, the other party thought that they were the monsters.


    Fang Xiaoxiao was so frightened that her body was trembling. Her body was almost fused with the wall.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Lu Benwei was extremely happy. Teasing with a good little girl was also a different kind of fun.


    ¡°I can ept your suggestion. I¡¯ll eat you and not eat the other students.¡±


    The world suddenly fell silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Lu Benwei said in his heart, ¡®Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡¯


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoxiao whispered, ¡°Really?¡±


    As she spoke, she rolled up her sleeves and exposed her delicate and fair wrists to the air.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt both heartache and amusement. This child was so silly that it made one feel pity for her.


    ¡°What a simple-minded person!¡±


    Lu Benwei licked his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a monster.¡±


    After a pause, he said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a beast, I¡¯m a human!¡±


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoxiao was still curled up into a ball. She did not even have the courage to look at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I¡¯m a hunter! A very powerful hunter! Although it might be a little narcissistic to say this, I want to say that you can¡¯t predict my future because I¡¯m too powerful. So don¡¯t be afraid. I have no ill intentions. I¡¯m a few years older than you, so I¡¯m here to protect you.¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Lu Benwei in confusion. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°How can it be fake? In a few days, if someone finds trouble with you, see how I¡¯ll deal with them!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei lifted his butt and moved away from the narrow table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go y basketball.¡±


    Looking at Lu Benwei¡¯s back, Fang Xiaoxiao raised her head, and her eyes which were always filled with mist finally shone.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, your name is Lu Benwei.¡±


    Lu Benwei seemed to have heard it and turned back. Fang Xiaoxiao was shocked, thinking that Lu Benwei had heard her.


    In the end, Lu Benwei only poked his head out of the door frame. ¡°By the way, Fang Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t tell anyone about the conversation just now. I believe you won¡¯t!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei revealed his snow-white teeth and left with a smile.


    ¡­


    The sky finally cleared up. The evening glow began to spread from the west to the entire sky, like a fire that burned the sky and fell on the world.


    The basketball court was surrounded by students of all colors. There were men and women, and all of them were cheering for one person. That was Chu Yan.


    She had a high ponytail and was wearing a red tank top with the number ¡°11¡±. Her face was flushed red from exercise, and she was sweating on the cement floor.


    The person in front of her was the tall Li Yiran. Even if he was in university, his height would still be on par with others.


    Chu Yan dribbled the ball and broke through, passing several people in a row.


    Every time someone was broken through by her hurricane-like figure, they would let out a furious sound.


    However, it was a little difficult now. The other party was a big guy who stood in front of Chu Yan like a mountain.


    The ball hit the ground tightly and rhythmically, bouncing around.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Chu Yan fired like a cannonball.


    Li Yiran¡¯s nerves had been tensed up the entire time. Seeing this, he immediately followed the shadow and guarded the restricted area tightly.


    His battle evasion was too long. When he stretched it out, it was longer than half the penalty area.


    Chu Yan smiled slyly. Her well-toned calves burst with strength that did not belong to her weight. She rose high and directly buckled into the basket!


    ¡°Wow!¡± everyone eximed.


    Chu Yan had perfectly achieved a m dunk. At this age, it was rare to see someone break the rules for three consecutiveyups.


    Even if there were, it would only belong to a behemoth like Li Yiran. Chu Yan could almost be said to be stepping on Li Yiran¡¯s head. To avoid touching Chu Yan, Li Yiran could only bend down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Chu Yannded perfectly. The final whistle of the game sounded, and the scoreboard showed ¡°51: 49¡±.


    ¡°Absolute kill!¡±


    There were exmations from the crowd.


    ¡°Jiayue, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    The girl led by Liu Jingjing had already be Jiayue¡¯s fangirl yesterday.


    The male students of ss Two of the eighth grade were dejected and sighed. F*ck, where would he put his face after being suppressed by a girl?


    Some students from the other sses came over and mocked, ¡°How embarrassing. Your ss was suppressed by a girl until you couldn¡¯t raise your head.¡±

 Chapter 667 - 667 First Confrontation

    667 First Confrontation


    Before that person could finish speaking, Chu Yan threw the basketball at him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, feel free to challenge me,¡± Chu Yan said domineeringly.


    A trace of fear shed across the man¡¯s face as he ran away with his tail between his legs.


    ¡°Sister Chu is so domineering!¡±


    ¡°Jiayue is mighty!¡±


    Chu Yan was lively and yful. Her carefree personality quickly became the backbone of this group of students.


    Lu Benwei let out a breath of turbid air and took out Chu Yan¡¯s thin coat from under the basketball hoop.


    ¡°You just finished exercising. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head. ¡°But I want to drink a bottle of iced Coketer.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Benwei refused sternly.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Chu Yan pouted in dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, Wang Shuai came over with four or five bottles of iced Coke in his hands.


    ¡°Jiayue, your iced coke.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. She unceremoniously took a bottle.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of a gas explosion rang out as Chu Yan gulped down the drink.


    ¡°Hongyi, do you want to drink?¡± Wang Shuai¡¯s face was serious.


    Suddenly, he changed the topic.


    ¡°Have you finished your reflection?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have to write?¡±


    ¡°I lied to you!¡±


    Wang Shuai¡¯s expression immediately froze. He did not have time to settle the score with Lu Benwei and hurriedly went back to write his reflection.


    ¡°Sigh, we originally agreed to y together and not study, but now you¡¯re secretly revising behind my back. This situation is so simr to this!¡± Chu Yan was filled with a myriad of emotions.


    After the self-study session, the school bell finally rang.


    Today, it happened to be Chu Yan and Lu Benwei¡¯s turn to be on duty. The two of them left a littlete. The sun was setting, leaving only a hint of red in the sky.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan walked side by side on the way home from school.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan jumped up the curb. She was carefully walking like a cat step by step.


    Lu Benwei tightly tugged at the corner of her clothes, afraid that she would fall into this ¡°abyss¡± that was four to five centimeters tall.


    On the way back, the warm sea breeze blew gently. It carried the soft fragrance of the girl¡¯s body, like a blooming magnolia.


    At night, they did not need to monitor and protect Fang Xiaoxiao. So, they were free.


    The evening breeze had crushed all the troubles and left them behind. It was simply a wonderful time. Unfortunately, this time did notst long and was interrupted by two or three people.


    ¡°Gan Yan?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was cold as he looked at the three people in front of him. The man in the middle is very thin and his skin is dark.


    However, in the next second, he turned into a man who was 170 to 180 centimeters tall. His figure still looked very thin, but the aura he emitted was much more terrifying.


    ¡°Should I call you Gan Yan, or should I call you God¡¯s envoy?¡±


    ¡°Call me J, that¡¯s my codename at the God Weing Association.¡± Gan Yan revealed his snow-white teeth and looked very easygoing.


    ¡°I know you. You were there when that clown girl was causing trouble.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s voice was very cold, and her expression was cold.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to transform into Gan Yan and hide around us for so many days!¡±


    Gan Yan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. The higher-ups asked me to find out about the two of you. Moreover, you¡¯ve ruined the resurrection n. I have no choice but to think of a way to get rid of you. Miss Chu Yan, the daughter of Chu Tianxiong, the pir of the Dragon Kingdom. Nice to meet you! Can I have dinner with you tonight?¡±


    His words were very jumpy. One moment, he threatened to get rid of them, and the next moment, he invited Chu Yan to dinner.


    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. The other party was an important figure in the God Weing Association. It was uneptable for them to collude with monsters! Therefore, there was no need for him to be nice to Gan Yan!


    ¡°If you want to treat me to a meal, it¡¯s not impossible. I hope that scene is your funeral!¡± Chu Yan mocked.


    Gan Yan said calmly, ¡°Actually, my real goal is to rope you in. Join the God Weing Association.¡±


    ¡°Dream on! What bullsh*t God Weing Association? It¡¯s clearly a vain attempt to destroy mankind!¡± Lu Benwei cursed.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± the old man next to Gan Yan shouted with his eyes wide open, ¡°Who gave you the right to question the will of the Lord God!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the new students!¡±


    ¡°Lord God will promise us a new life!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He was very excited.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°I was wondering what it was. So, it¡¯s this illusory thing again!¡± Lu Benweiughed and said, ¡°Your new life is trampling on human bones?¡±


    ¡°Those people are unwilling to believe in the will of the Lord God. Their deaths aren¡¯t worth regretting!¡± The old man was furious.


    Lu Benweiughed wildly again. ¡°Haha, just based on your words, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The old man flew into a rage. A cannon suddenly appeared on his head. It seemed to have fused with him and grew along with his body.


    ¡°Be one with the monsters?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were shocked.


    The old man was now half human and half monster. His body had expanded. Half of his body was human, while the other half had turned greenish-gray. The nails on his fingertips had be as sharp as knives, and his muscles bulged with explosive power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The old man shot out a cannonball as if he wanted to copse the sky. It was extremely terrifying!


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and went up to meet the attack. Even though there was an abandoned driving school next door, he could not let the other party destroy it.


    ¡°Crocodile!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyebrows shed, and the Six-tailed Crocodile came out. He stood up, opened his mouth, and swallowed the cannonball.


    After being baptized by the essence of Death¡¯s Well in the Three Mountains Secret Realm, the crocodile had obtained a great opportunity. His silver skin had sublimated into gold, and now, it had developed into diamond skin. His mouth was like an abyss, unfathomable.


    A muffled explosion came from the crocodile¡¯s stomach. He opened his mouth and spat out ck smoke.


    ¡°F*ck, you old man, are you a human or a monster?¡±


    ¡°A mere monster dares to bark in front of the divine son?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile flew into a rage. ¡°Motherf*cker, are you human? What are you? Are you a monster?¡±


    He opened his mouth and spat out a demonic light that could destroy the world, but it was stopped by Lu Benwei.


    ¡± Crocodile, this is a city!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s six tails merged into one and pressed down together, attacking the half-human, half-monster old man!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth cracked, and thest bit of afterglow in the sky was scattered by the crocodile. Its power was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 668 - 668 Olive Branch

    668 Olive Branch


    The Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s tailsbined to destroy the mountains and rivers.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei stepped out with his right foot.


    A fierce force spiraled down from his bones and muscles, copsing on the ground, neutralizing the destructive power of the crocodile and preventing him from destroying this area.


    The giant tail hit the half-human, half-monster old man with great force as if it was pressing down from the nine heavens, unstoppable.


    The old man coughed up blood on the spot. Half of his body was festering, revealing his bloody bones.


    Lu Benwei could feel that his life force was gone. He looked coldly at Gan Yan and the other person.


    ¡°Just this? Are you worthy of barking in front of me?¡± The crocodile descended and turned into a burly man, his muscles like dragons clinging to the surface of his body.


    The other old man beside Gan Yan said in shock, ¡°What a terrifying power. However, we have been given a new life by the Lord God, hehe¡­¡±


    He sneered like a ghost, revealing a mouthful of ckened teeth.


    At this moment, something strange happened. Time seemed to have reversed, and the shattered blood clots returned to the old man¡¯s body.


    ¡°What kind of regeneration technique is this?¡± the crocodile cried out in surprise.


    Then his expression sank. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll beat you to pieces!¡±


    With that, he rushed forward and raised his fist to smash down.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Every attack was like thunder beating a drum, and the power was explosive.


    The body that the old man had painstakingly pieced together was once again scattered, and even his bones had turned into dregs.


    Strangely, Gan Yan and the remaining old man did not say anything.


    Firstly, Lu Benwei was watching them to prevent them from attacking. Secondly, they did not show any killing intent and just watched coldly.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    The crocodile licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and sneered proudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you until even your mother can¡¯t recognize you. Seeing how brave I am, why don¡¯t you scram with your tail between your legs!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I say that you guys are stupid?¡±


    ¡°You dare to doubt the will of the Lord God?¡± The old man sighed helplessly and took out a bottle from his pocket.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were stunned. It was filled with a red liquid that was as viscous as asphalt, emitting violent energy.


    The eyes of the old man who was still alive lit up like a magicmp, burning fiercely.


    ¡°Ants, open your ignorant eyes and witness the miracle!¡± the old man murmured, reciting poems as if he was reciting scriptures.


    He opened the bottle, and the sticky red liquid dripped down the wall of the tube.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan simultaneously smelled an extremely dense bloody smell that was apanied by violent energy.


    ¡°Is that blood?¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were shocked.


    An unbelievable scene happened. Time was reversed once again!


    However, the most terrifying thing was that the old man who had been smashed into pieces by the crocodile had recovered!


    ¡°Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique?!¡± Lu Benwei eximed.


    In the next second, he denied himself again. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. It¡¯s the violent energy contained in the blood!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, this drop of blood is so abnormal!¡± The crocodile was also shocked.


    ¡°This, this is the blood of a royal monster?¡± Chu Yan said in shock.


    The corners of Gan Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You guys call it a royal monster but to us, it¡¯s a god!¡±


    Their eyes widened and they raised their hands high as if they had gone crazy. ¡°Praise the awakening of the gods. Destruction is rebirth!¡±


    The blood clots that were originally scattered in all directions quickly healed under the eyes of Lu Benwei and the other two.


    In the blink of an eye, the half-human, half-monster old man was resurrected. His aura was even stronger and more terrifying than before!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many times you resurrect, I¡¯ll beat you up until your mother can¡¯t even recognize you!¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile shouted.


    He rushed forward and engaged in a fierce battle with the half-human, half-monster old man.


    It could be seen that they did not want to be discovered either. They were restraining their strength with every move they made.


    Even so, the Six-tailed Crocodile still felt exhausted. Originally, he could rely on his domineering strength to instantly kill it, but now, he barely had the upper hand.


    If a drop of blood was already like this, how terrifying would it be if it was a supreme royal family?


    Lu Benwei remembered the night of the battle in Devil¡¯s Den. A pair of giant hands tore open the sky, making a sound that made heaven and hell tremble. It was just a projection of the Imperial Destruction n, but it was enough to shock people¡¯s hearts.


    Now, he had once again witnessed the power of the royal monsters. Although it was not as shocking as the destruction demonic light, this kind of heaven-defying power that could kill and restore human bones and flesh still made him gasp.


    ¡°Which n are the gods from?¡±


    ¡°Undying Phoenix Monster?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°Legend has it that a drop of blood from the Undying Phoenix Monster Supreme King can regenerate bones and flesh.¡±


    Gan Yan was speechless.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The crocodile finally could not hold it in anymore. He used his forbidden power, and the demonic light destroyed the mountains and rivers, scattering the half-human, half-monster old man.


    Almost at this moment, a city-wide rm sounded in Green Spirit City!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, on behalf of the Lord God, we send you a decree: if you join the God Weing Association, your status will be higher than mine!¡± the old man said with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°You saw it too,¡± Gan Yan said, ¡°This is the power of the Lord God. He can be reborn.¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°New student? Be like that ugly monster? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    In the distance, the patrol car whistled rapidly. The battle cries in the sky shook the sky. They came from the soldiers of the army stationed in Green Spirit City.


    Gan Yan revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°Lu Benwei, whether you agree or not, we¡¯ll take the enchanter away!¡±


    With that, he grabbed the old man and threw him into his shadow. His body quickly merged into the shadow and disappeared.


    Lu Benwei was surprised, and his eyes shone with a cold light. ¡°Enchanter, Fang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, the police are here. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not have time to think about it and used Lightning Speed to leave with Chu Yan.


    ¡­


    When they got home, Lu Dayuan happened to be watching the evening news in the city.


    ¡°ording to reports, the monster found in Sun City District today was the work of a hunter. Not long ago, the hunter obtained a supreme treasure of the monster n. To show off to his good friend, he identally released the aura of a monster. At present, the police have fined the hunter 5,000 yuan and detained him for 15 days as an administrative penalty.


    ¡°Regarding this, the government and the police officers are deeply sorry for the inconvenience caused by this misunderstanding. I hope that everyone will not believe the rumors. Currently, there are no monsters or beasts in Green Spirit City.¡±

 Chapter 669 - 669 Meet Until Friday

    669 Meet Until Friday


    Soon, this piece of news was drowned out by the next piece of news.


    The good-looking host pulled the reporter to have a conversation, talking about water cuts in a certainmunity.


    Lu Dayong hurriedly changed the channel and said angrily, ¡°The media nowadays are really lying through their teeth. Several colleagues in Sun City District told me that they sensed the aura of a monster. How could it be fake?¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin had just finished cleaning the kitchen. When she saw Chu Yan and Lu Benwei return, she hurriedly brought out a fruit te.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re a civil servant. You should know what this means. It¡¯s good that you know some things in your heart!¡± Jiang Xiuqin nagged.


    The next second, she smiled again. ¡°Come, Yanyan, have some fruit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Chu Yan smiled.


    ¡°Come, sit down and eat.¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin pulled Chu Yan down and sat together happily. As for Lu Benwei, Jiang Xiuqin did not even look him in the eye.


    Lu Dayong nced at Lu Benwei and then nced at the bag on his back. ¡°Why are you carrying your schoolbag when you go out to y?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled awkwardly. He did not dare to say that he had returned to First Junior High School as a student.


    Lu Dayong did not say anything else. He reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s not peaceful these few days. Be careful.¡± Then he continued watching TV.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the second day.


    When Lu Benwei and Chu Yan arrived at the ssroom, they saw Wang Shuai and a few others gathered, discussing what had happenedst night.


    ¡°Did you see the newsst night? Monsters are lurking in Green Spirit City!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I did, but didn¡¯t they say that it was a hunter who identally released a demonic treasure?¡±


    Wang Shuai waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re taking this for granted. How can the officials exin it clearly? Where are the monsters in the city? If this gets to the higher-ups, who knows how many people will lose their hats!¡±


    Everyone was surprised, thinking about what Wang Shuai said.


    ¡°Speaking of which, this monster appeared in Sun City District. Could it be hiding in our school now?¡± Wang Shuai said faintly.


    ¡°Then, do you think that the monster in the Little Dream of the Red Chamber is the monster in the news?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday was a sign that the ghost was about toe out and cause trouble.¡±


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the ssroom was terrifyingly quiet. One could hear a pin drop.


    ¡°Jiayue, it¡¯s that tall building on the northeast side of our school,¡± Liu Jingjing turned her head and exined to her.


    ¡°The dangerous building with pink tiles?¡± Chu Yan had some impression.


    ¡°Those aren¡¯t pink tiles, they were dyed red with ghost blood.¡± Wang Shuai and the others were trying to scare this seemingly wless girl.


    Chu Yan was bold, so she naturally did not believe in any supernatural things.


    ¡°How did you dye it red?¡± she asked.


    Wang Shuai was stunned and immediately lowered his voice. ¡°At that time, the roof of the building was already sealed, and the workers began to stick bricks on the wall. When they reached thest floor, all the workers on the top floor fell off the building! Guess what happened next?¡±


    Chu Yan shook her head.


    ¡°The blood of those workers flowed upstream and dyed the entire building red!¡± Wang Shuai let out a cold breath, trying to make the atmosphere strange.


    ¡°And then?¡± Chu Yan asked loudly without any fear.


    This made Wang Shuai feel a little defeated.


    ¡°Later on, every Friday night in the Little Dream of the Red Chamber, there would be girls crying and boys cursing. It¡¯s said that a couple fell in love at an early age and was found out by their family when they were pregnant. In the end, they were chased out of the house, and the two of them lived in the Little Red Chamber. Gradually, the boy¡¯s mentality changed, and he started to beat and scold the girl. The girl was so angry that she buried the boy alive andmitted suicide. And that day was a Friday!¡±


    Chu Yan frowned.


    ¡°How can there be such a mysterious thing?¡±


    ¡°There are more than one or two people who think like you.¡± The boy sneered.


    ¡°Quite a few people have agreed to explore the Little Red Chamber and have been there quite a few times! Guess what happened next?¡±


    Chu Yan stepped on the person¡¯s foot.


    The boy grimaced in pain and said, ¡°Someone who went in said that there was a sudden gust of wind inside. They all fell into aa. When they woke up the next day, they found that they were somewhere else!¡±


    Someone else said, ¡°Bullsh*t! My brother went there with someonest year. He said he met a little monster which almost ate them! There are still people who are really missing!¡±


    Everyone was talking at once. In short, there were all kinds of strange things.


    Suddenly, someone stood up and said, ¡°In my opinion, we¡¯ll go and find out tomorrow night! Whoever agrees, please raise your hand!¡±


    Other than that person, everyone was a little scared. After all, that was a legendary ce with strange powers. No one would want to turn their head and see Sadako.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, weren¡¯t you the loudest just now? Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± The boy tried to goad him. ¡°Do you have the heart but not the guts?¡±


    Wang Shuai gritted his teeth. Even though he knew that this was a provocation, he still had to jump in.


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Instantly, the ssroom was filled with responses.


    At this moment, Liu Jingjing poked Chu Yan. ¡°Jiayue, are you going?¡±


    ¡°Why? You want to go?¡± Chu Yan ground her white teeth and said with a smile.


    ¡°If you go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Liu Jingjing smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Wang Shuai say he¡¯s going? You can ask him to protect you!¡± Chu Yan revealed a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Him? He¡¯d be lucky if he wasn¡¯t scared out of his wits.¡± Liu Jingjing pouted.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, are you going?¡±


    Chu Yan turned her head and saw Lu Benwei, whose eyes were as ck as water.


    Lu Benwei frowned and pondered for a while. He had heard of the legend of the Little Dream of the Red Chamber when he was in primary school. Ever since he was in middle school, people would invite him to explore the Little Red Chamber from time to time. Unfortunately, Lu Benwei was timid at that time and was rejected politely.


    Thinking about it, he felt quite regretful. He had never experienced the feeling of excitement and fear with his ssmates. Now that he had returned to his youth, he had another chance. Lu Benwei could not let it go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed into two crescents, revealing her small white canine teeth, which were flowing with a faint light.


    ¡­


    On the other side, at the Green Spirit City Patrol Bureau.


    ¡°What?! Didn¡¯t you investigate the monster incidentst night?¡± a bald inspector asked in disbelief.


    Opposite him stood another inspector who said, ¡°The case has been closed. Now, the higher-ups want us to fully cooperate with the Law Enforcement Bureau to investigate the serial murder cases and capture the former Director of the Law Enforcement Bureau, Hu Wu!¡±

 Chapter 670 - 670 Ready to Move

    670 Ready to Move


    The bald inspector was very puzzled, and his forehead was filled with ck lines.


    ¡°What do you mean? Why do you want to arrest the former Director of the Law Enforcement Bureau?¡±


    The bald inspector had some impression of Hu Wu. Although he usually looked big and aloof, his ability to handle cases was impressive. He was the one who had dug up the secret organization known as the God Weing Association.


    The other party smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. This is the request of the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Give me Hu Wu¡¯s information.¡± The bald inspector shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the other party responded and then left the bald inspector¡¯s sight.


    Soon, the bald inspector received the information about Hu Wu. Looking at the few pages of information on Hu Wu, he felt a headache.


    ¡°Where should I start?¡± The bald man rubbed his temples.


    ¡­


    Time flew by. It was Friday afternoon. A tense atmosphere filled the entire school.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan had already made an appointment to go to the Little Red Chamber with everyone to explore thend of strange forces and gods.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi,e out.¡±


    When thest ss was about to end, Lu Shuangquan called Lu Benwei out of the office.


    ¡°Someone is looking for you inside.¡±


    Lu Shuangquan pointed at the small ck room next to their ssroom.


    Lu Benwei suddenly realized that something was wrong. If it was Hu Wu, he would not meet him in such a conspicuous ce.


    Lu Shuangquan did not say it out loud. He just gave Lu Benwei a serious look. Then, Lu Shuangquan left Lu Benwei¡¯s sight.


    ¡®Who is it?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought.


    Just then, his phone rang. Lu Benwei unlocked it and took it out to check.


    ¡°The police are here. Don¡¯t expose me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already taken care of your information.¡±


    He opened the door and saw Cheng Liang¡¯s head. The bald inspector was smiling at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi?¡±


    Lu Benwei came back to his senses. This oily and bright big head was too dramatic.


    ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m Lu Hongyi.¡±


    The bald inspector waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Come, sit down. Don¡¯t be nervous!¡±


    Lu Benwei was not nervous. After all, he had even entered the Temple of Judgment before. How could he be scared in front of the police?


    He casually pulled out a stool, sat down, and asked, ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯ve seen this person in the past few days.¡±


    As the bald inspector spoke, he took out a photo from his briefcase. Without a doubt, it was Hu Wu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Are you a student from Canglong City?¡± the bald inspector asked again.


    Lu Benwei remembered his fake information and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s a small official in Green Spirit City.¡± The bald inspector made up some nonsense, trying to get Lu Benwei to say something.


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud in his heart and began to spout nonsense with him.


    ¡°Sir, what did he do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± the bald inspector replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a small case. It wasmitted in Canglong City.¡±


    Lu Benwei then said, ¡°Okay, sir. I¡¯ll pay more attention when I go home today. I¡¯ll report to you immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    ¡°Can I have your number?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Then, the bald inspector touched his pocket and suddenly pretended to be surprised. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t bring my phone! I must¡¯ve forgotten it in the car. Lu Hongyi, did you bring your phone?¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    ¡®If you want to investigate my phone, just say it. There¡¯s no need to go through all those twists and turns.¡¯


    Of course, he was also happy to let the bald inspector check his phone to dispel his doubts!


    Lu Benwei unlocked it naturally and handed the phone to the bald policeman.


    ¡°Yo, what a beautiful girl!¡± the moment the bald inspector took the phone, his eyes lit up and he eximed.


    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    The person on his phone¡¯s wallpaper was Chu Yan.


    The boundless green wheat field and the delicate and moving girl were the photos that Lu Benwei had taken for Chu Yan that day.


    The sky was as blue as a gemstone. The wind blew through the wheat, and the fragrance wafted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to be in a rtionship at such a young age!¡± The bald inspector joked.


    He seemed to have saved the phone number on Lu Benwei¡¯s phone, but he was flipping through Lu Benwei¡¯s phone quickly. Praising Chu Yan was both sincere and intentional.


    ¡°Alright, since you haven¡¯t seen this person before, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± the bald inspector stood up and said.


    Lu Benwei waved and watched him leave. ¡°Goodbye, sir!¡±


    Then, he looked at his phone.


    ¡°Chen Guangming!¡±


    This was the bald inspector¡¯s name, which matched the word ¡°Cheng Liang¡± quite well.


    Soon, ss ended.


    The entire school¡¯s students were like birds and beastsing out of their caves to look for food. They were like an army crossing the border and ran out crazily.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan unhurriedly packed their bags.


    Wang Shuai could not wait any longer. Carrying his bag, he kept urging, ¡°Hurry up, I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s not even night yet!¡± Lu Benwei pointed at his watch and said angrily.


    Liu Jingjing, Li Yiran, and three other students were also walking with them.


    ¡°We have a total of eight people. Even if we encounter a ghost, we still have the advantage in numbers!¡± Wang Shuai teased.


    Liu Jingjingughed coldly. ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t run away the fastest!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t forget that we have the heroine, Sister Chu!¡±


    ¡°Jiayue doesn¡¯t care about protecting you!¡±


    A group of eight people headed toward the Little Red Chamber.


    When Lu Benwei walked out of the school gate, he noticed a ck car at the door. From top to bottom, from inside to outside, it was emitting a stalking aura.


    Lu Benwei shrugged and went forward to use the reflection of the ss to smooth his hair. Then, he smiled proudly.


    In the car, Chen Guangming and his subordinates were all tense.


    ¡°I was scared to death. I thought I was discovered.¡± The subordinate heaved a sigh of relief and rejoiced.


    ¡°Why do I feel like hisst smile was for us?¡± Chen Guangming frowned.


    ¡°What about him?¡±


    His subordinate said loudly, ¡°Oh right, Boss. Why are you still following him? Is he rted to Hu Wu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s rted to him, but I can tell that he¡¯s not a student!¡± Chen Guangming said.


    ¡°Boss, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°This is our perception as a patrol officer,¡± Chen Guangming said seriously.


    ¡°They¡¯re leaving. Let¡¯s follow them!¡±


    After a while, one of his subordinates suddenly gasped.


    ¡°Boss, why do I feel like they are going to the Little Red Chamber?¡±


    ¡°They even dare to go to the Little Dream of the Red Chamber!¡±


    Chen Guangming was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of something and smiled. ¡°Have you ever entered the Little Red Chamber?¡±

 Chapter 671 - 671 Baby Ghost

    671 Baby Ghost


    The sky was dimming bit by bit.


    The ck curtain slowly spread out in the sky, and only the western corner had a hint of afterglow.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    After Lu Benwei and the others climbed over the blue iron fence, everyone had goosebumps on their bodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s chilly.¡± Wang Shuaiined.


    It was summer all year round in Hai Province, and the temperature was maintained above 20 degrees Celsius all year round. It was now early summer, and it was often 30 degrees Celsius.


    Even if it had heavily rained a few days ago, the temperature here would not be so low.


    Lu Benwei conservatively estimated that the temperature here was only about 20 degrees Celsius.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Lu Benwei slowly exhaled.


    ¡°Can you tell anything?¡± Chu Yan whispered at the side.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. It looks like an ordinary unfinished building,¡± Lu Benwei said while shaking his head.


    He did not believe in supernatural powers, but if there was a ghost here, Lu Benwei chose to believe that there was a high probability that an ice-type ferocious monster was causing trouble.


    The boys went forward to coax them, while the girls followed behind them, chattering. They were excited and scared. They would scream if they identally stepped on a can.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t see a soul.¡±


    Wang Shuai panted heavily andined.


    Although it was called the Little Red Chamber, it was still 14 stories tall. They called it the Little Red Chamber just to make it sound scary. They had already cleared the tenth level, and each of them was so tired that they were panting.


    ¡°If you have a soul, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be scared out of your wits.¡± Liu Jingjing teased.


    Li Yiran chuckled. ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s leave after sweeping the roof. This ce isn¡¯t that mysterious.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case¡­¡± one of hispanions suddenly said with a trembling voice. His forehead was covered in a cold sweat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Yiran asked loudly.


    ¡°Did you guys see Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiayue?¡±


    When Li Yiran and the others heard this, they were instantly frightened and trembled. They looked around, but Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Hongyi,e out quickly. Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Wang Shuai cursed, his legs trembling.


    ¡°Jiayue, where are you? Come out, this joke is not funny!¡± Liu Jingjing shouted.


    On the other side, Lu Benwei slowly walked down the stairs. Chu Yan followed closely behind him.


    ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the case.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled and said helplessly, ¡°We entered the secret realm and encountered this legendary ghost wall.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. Through a mirror, she saw the anxious Wang Shuai and the others.


    ¡°Looks like this secret realm was created by humans and set up certain rules. Children like them can¡¯t enter.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Boring! Come out, let¡¯s decide the winner with our fists!¡± Lu Benwei suddenly shouted.


    His voice traveled thousands of miles, causing a ripple to appear in the air.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curled up. The other party had appeared!


    It was the size of a human infant, but its skin was a strange blue. Its eyes were as red as blood, causing Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s hair to stand on end!


    ¡°Baby Ghost?¡± Chu Yan said in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s a Baby Ghost?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Legend has it that the Baby Ghost was formed when its mother died tragically when it was still a fetus. It inherited a portion of its parents¡¯ power, but its mind is still that of an infant. Once it appears, it will cause damage to the surroundings!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. Presumably, the sudden death of the construction workers was not a coincidence, but the Baby Ghost¡¯s doing.


    ¡°It seems that its intelligence is beyond that of an ordinary Baby Ghost. One of its parents must be very powerful!¡± Lu Benwei guessed.


    ¡°I think you guessed it right. It seems that those rumors are mostly true. Many people died tragically at its hands.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send you over!¡± Lu Benwei shouted and swung his fists to attack.


    Then, the Baby Ghost hid in a mirror.


    In reality, Wang Shuai, Liu Jingjing, Li Yiran, and the others searched for Lu Benwei and Lu Hongyi. They had already patrolled the area from top to bottom, but they did not see a single person.


    ¡°How was it? Did you find them?¡±


    The few of them looked anxious and exhausted.


    ¡°Could it be that they left early?¡± A girl guessed.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. How could they do such a ridiculous thing?¡± Wang Shuai denied it outright.


    Their expressions were solemn, and their eyes revealed fear. There was another possibility that they had all guessed but did not dare to say.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± In the end, it was Wang Shuai who could not bear it anymore.


    ¡°Shut up, how can there be such a mysterious thing!¡± Liu Jingjing shouted, but her body was trembling.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go up from the first floor together? If there¡¯s nothing, we¡¯ll leave this ce.¡± Li Yiran suggested.


    Everyone felt that it was not a bad idea, so they started searching from the first floor. The first level was empty. They did not even find Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s hair.


    The second level was the same. The third level¡­


    When he reached the seventh floor, he saw a child squatting in the corner and eating a lollipop!


    ¡°Little brother, why are you here alone?¡±


    Liu Jingjing¡¯s little heart instantly trembled. Just as she finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong. How could a child appear in such a ce?


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s y!¡± The child raised his head and licked the lollipop, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth. The whites of his eyes seemed to be stained with red ink.


    Liu Jingjing was so scared that her face turned pale. She was about to lose her soul!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The ear-piercing shrieks resounded through the clouds. Wang Shuai, Li Yiran, and the others rushed over upon hearing the sound. They only saw Liu Jingjing squatting on the ground and did not know what was going on.


    ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Shuai¡¯s concern was chaotic, and his hands kept shaking her arm.


    ¡°Child¡­ There¡¯s a child!¡± Liu Jingjing pointed in front of her and said with a trembling voice.


    Wang Shuai was shocked and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly turned his head and looked behind him. There was no one behind him, only abandoned iron frames and wooden nks.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±


    Wang Shuai let out a long breath and slowly turned around.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m just a child?¡±


    By the time he returned to his senses, Liu Jingjing had been reced by the Baby Ghost.


    It was about the size of a human infant, but its skin was a strange blue, and its eyes were as red as blood!


    Anyone who saw such a terrifying creature could not help but feel their scalps go numb.

 Chapter 672 - 672 Play

    672 y


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and threw out heavenly rivers one after another, bombarding the mirror.


    This mirror looked very extraordinary, and it exuded an immortal power.


    At the same time, he could connect the secret realm to reality. Chu Yan and Lu Benwei could see outside through the mirror, but Wang Shuai and the others could not sense their existence.


    Moreover, this secret realm was like a cage that trapped him and Chu Yan here!


    On the other side, in reality.


    When Wang Shuai saw that the person he was hugging was a Baby Ghost, he immediately felt a chill from head to toe. The cold air forced all the hair on his body to stand on end.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He let out a miserable cry and raised his fist. Of course, the fists of ordinary people were useless against the Baby Ghost.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys ying with me?¡± The Baby Ghost rose into the air and stared at everyone with its strange red eyes.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll y with your mother!¡± Li Yiran shouted and threw a brick at him.


    At the same time, Lu Benweiunched an unusual attack in the secret realm. He had to find the exit and save these students.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Star Shattering Fist and the Divine Sword of Destruction were unleashed at the same time. Their power swept across the entire area and turned the ce upside down.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, this mirror is still intact!¡± Chu Yan pointed at a mirror and shouted at him.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and rushed toward the mirror.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision caused Lu Benwei to be hit hard, and his face was instantly bruised.


    ¡°Is there no other exit?¡± Lu Benwei endured the pain and said calmly, ¡°This mirror has been imbued with rules. You can¡¯t get out of here!¡±


    At the same time, this mirror was also reflecting reality, showing the outside world.


    The Baby Ghost treated Wang Shuai and the others as living beings, teasing themyer byyer.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys ying with me?¡± The Baby Ghost¡¯s ethereal voice resounded in the Little Red Chamber.


    Wang Shuai and his group hid in a room, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    ¡°Why is there such a thing in this ce?¡± Wang Shuai was furious and cursed.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk.¡± Li Yiran made a shushing gesture.


    ¡°There seems to be no movement outside.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± someone said anxiously.


    ¡°Wait a little longer. The other party might not have gone far.¡± Wang Shuai wiped his sweat and said.


    ¡°Where did this thinge from?¡± Li Yiran was speechless. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing in his life.


    ¡°Do you still remember that legend?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, their faces pale.


    It was said that a couple in Green Spirit City fell in love at an early age and was found pregnant by their family.


    In the end, they were chased out of the house, and the two of them lived in the Little Red Chamber. Gradually, the boy¡¯s mentality changed. He started to beat and scold the girl. The girl was angry and buried the boy alive. Then, shemitted suicide.


    ¡°Are you saying that this baby is the child of that couple?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Everyone was in disbelief.


    They had note into contact with the system¡¯s ss change education, so they did not believe it.


    ¡°There might be some differences, but it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s true!¡± Liu Jingjing said.


    ¡°Listen, he keeps asking us to y with him, which shows that he¡¯s a child whocks love.¡±


    ¡°So, you want us to y with him?¡± Wang Shuai could not believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a spection that he can let us out. Lu Hongyi and Jiayue are still in his hands,¡± Liu Jingjing said.


    ¡°I agree with Liu Jingjing¡¯s method.¡±


    ¡°Then I agree too.¡± Li Yiran raised his hand.


    One of the remaining three said nervously, ¡°What kind of game are we ying with him? A game of twisting his head off and kicking it like a ball?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end as they shivered.


    ¡°Another question. Are we going to sleep with him?¡± Wang Shuai said faintly.


    However, after he finished speaking, he regretted it. Everyone looked at him with lustful gazes.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Wang Shuai gulped and said.


    On the other side, Lu Benwei could not help but hold his forehead.


    ¡°These guys are too good at thinking of ideas, right? You can evene up with such a bad idea, and so many people agree to it?¡±


    He was also very helpless.


    Wang Shuai and the others were all teenagers who had just entered junior high school. They had not received any systematic education about hunters.


    Baby Ghosts were the most terrifying creatures. They lived against the heavens and had great resentment toward everything!


    At this time, Wang Shuai was walking around with a perturbed heart, shouting as he walked, ¡°Baby Ghost!¡±


    At first, his voice was very soft, like a mosquito humming. After that, it gradually grew louder.


    ¡°Baby Ghost, where are you? Let¡¯se out and y, okay?¡±


    Wang Shuai¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire Little Red Chamber.


    When he turned the corner and saw the Baby Ghost appear in front of him, he was so scared that he retreated repeatedly.


    ¡°You want to y with me?¡±


    Red light flowed out of the Baby Ghost¡¯s eyes.


    Wang Shuai felt that it was especially terrifying, and his scalp went numb. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to y with you.¡±


    The Baby Ghost licked his lips and teeth.


    When Wang Shuai saw this, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be true, right? Will you twist my head off and kick it like a ball?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The Baby Ghost snapped his fingers.


    A pair of ser shoes appeared on Wang Shuai¡¯s feet.


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s even a famous brand!¡± Wang Shuai rubbed his hands in excitement. He felt that this Baby Ghost was not that scary.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± the Baby Ghost said as he brought Wang Shuai to the eighth level.


    This floor was raised high, and it looked rtively empty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y here!¡± the Baby Ghost raised his hands and shouted.


    As he spoke, he summoned a ck ball and kicked it at Wang Shuai.


    Wang Shuai subconsciously froze for a moment, but he quickly reacted and reached out to catch it. The next second, he threw the ball to the ground and retreated.


    It was not a ball, but a head! The rough fur, the real and soft skin, Wang Shuai would never forget it.


    As expected, his jinx was right. Twist his head off and y with it like a ball!


    However, it was not his but the people who came here before!


    Goosebumps rose all over his body, and he turned around and ran.


    The Baby Ghost¡¯s red pupils showed a trace of anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y with me anymore?¡±


    Wang Shuai could not answer at all and ran without looking back.


    The Baby Ghost was furious and instantly blocked him.


    ¡°You¡¯re all liars! You guys clearly agreed to y with me!¡±


    The Baby Ghost grabbed Wang Shuai¡¯s cor and brought him to a dark room.


    ¡°You guys are all the same!¡± The Baby Ghost was furious and shed tears of blood.


    This was a collection room filled with all kinds of ¡°toys¡±.


    Exquisite human-faced dolls, castles piled up with bones¡­ They were allid out in the room. In addition, there was a wooden bed in the room with all kinds of processing tools ced on it.

 Chapter 673 - 673 Rescue Stuck

    673 Rescue Stuck


    This caused great harm to Wang Shuai¡¯s young heart. How could he have seen such a scene? He immediately burst into tears!


    ¡°Hongyi, Jiayue, I¡¯ll be right there! Wait for me. The three of us will bepanions on the journey to theherworld!¡± Wang Shuai was in tears.


    At this moment, Liu Jingjing suddenly barged into the dark room. ¡°Wang Shuai, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re here!¡±


    After saying that, a tall figure shed past and threw the ss bottle in her hand at the Baby Ghost.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Baby Ghost¡¯s body turned from solid to hollow and easily dodged it.


    Immediately after, an extremely strong and pungent smell swept over from all directions.


    Wang Shuai was stunned. ¡°Mashed garlic?¡±


    Li Heran rubbed his nose resentfully. ¡°They say that garlic is especially useful for ghosts, so I specially prepared some.¡±


    However, he had taken it for granted. This move would only anger the Baby Ghost and had no other effect.


    ¡°You guys! Go. To. Hell!¡±


    He shouted word by word, and two streams of blood flowed down from his eyes. It was terrifying and strange!


    In the next second, the entire Little Red Chamber was filled with a strange force. The space was reversed, and everyone seemed to be lifted high by a ruthless hand.


    Wang Shuai cried and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m really going to die!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t quarrel with you again in the future.¡±


    A few girls began to sob softly, muttering that they did not want to die.


    ¡°Wang Shuai, if you¡¯re a man, then fight him to the death!¡± Li Yiran roared and threw a human bone at the Baby Ghost.


    Wang Shuai gritted his teeth and pulled out a rusty iron saw.


    They did not know any hand-to-handbat techniques. They only knew how to sh with great force.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei attacked even more violently. He wanted to blow up this cage and return to reality.


    Lu Benwei circted his dual-origin bloodline. The two different bloodlines fused within his body, exploding with chaotic divine light that illuminated his entire body like ss as if a divine weapon had descended from the heavens.


    The four great enhancement skills strengthened his body. The power of heaven and earth poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s body, exploding with eternal divine power.


    Lu Benwei shouted, ¡°Judgment!¡±


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The power of judgment transformed into thousands of divine weapons and swords, shing at a space thousands of times. Every time, the power of judgment released a peerless attack with terrifying power.


    ¡°Who are the parents of this Baby Ghost?¡± Lu Benwei was surprised that he could not shake this world and eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little terrifying to be able to create such a stubborn secret realm even though he only inherited a small portion of his power.¡±


    In fact, Lu Benwei was not even sure if he could take down the other party.


    ¡°Such a perfect secret realm. The battle strength of the Baby Ghost¡¯s parents is conservatively estimated to be above that of Kings,¡± Chu Yan said.


    Although the rumors said that they were a couple, there would always be some differences in the rumors.


    On the other side, the Baby Ghost effortlessly defeated Wang Shuai and Li Yiran.


    He said in an angry and ethereal voice, ¡°None of you want to y with me. I want you to apany me forever!¡±


    He took out a rusty saw and slowly moved toward Wang Shuai. ¡°I want to turn you into a marite!¡±


    Then, the Baby Ghost looked at Li Yiran. ¡°You¡¯re so big. You can be made into a statue!¡±


    When it was the girls¡¯ turn, they huddled together and shivered.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt us,¡± Liu Jingjing whimpered.


    On the other side, Wang Shuai was very moody. He hated himself for being too aggressive which resulted in hurting Fang Xiaoxiao and his friends.


    ¡°Baby Ghost, you¡¯re a man! There¡¯s a saying, ¡®a good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman¡¯. Come at me. I¡¯ll y with you!¡±


    The Baby Ghost looked down at his little birdie and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. A good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman¡­¡±


    Some girls heaved a sigh of relief, realizing that they might have escaped a cmity. However, in the next second, they were all shocked.


    A moving corpse spoke, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be a girl for long, okay? Let me think, which girl should I start with? They¡¯ll definitely be beautiful if they¡¯re made into dolls.¡±


    The Baby Ghost looked at Liu Jingjing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start with you!¡±


    Seeing this, Wang Shuai shouted, ¡°You little b*stard, you dare to touch her? I¡¯ll pull your little birdie down, chop it up, and feed it to the dogs!¡±


    The Baby Ghost raised his hand and instantly sealed Wang Shuai¡¯s mouth. Then, he looked at Liu Jingjing and was about to make a move in the next second.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Three consecutive gunshots rang out, and three holes appeared on the Baby Ghost¡¯s forehead and chest.


    ¡°The police!¡±


    The children¡¯s eyes lit up as three policemen rushed in. The most eye-catching one was the bald policeman, Chen Guangming.


    ¡°Children,e here quickly!¡± Chen Guangming shouted while shooting at the Baby Ghost.


    He was a marksman, and he could shoot without missing a shot!


    In the secret realm, Lu Benwei learned of Chen Guangming¡¯s arrival, but his attacks did not decrease!


    ¡°I¡¯ve met Inspector Chen before. Hisbat strength can¡¯t defeat the Baby Ghost!¡±


    Lu Benwei used the Bronze Temple to smash the mirror. The world began to change color, and the wind howled!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge explosion sounded as if it could destroy the world. However, the mirror was undamaged. It was simply heaven-defying!


    Lu Benwei widened his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°This is the first time in history that the Bronze Temple has failed! This mirror has an extraordinary origin. It must¡¯ve carried a part of the power of the creator of the secret realm.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, let me out! This secret realm has set up rules that restrict you humans, but there are no restrictions on monsters.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s be flickered, and the divine sense of the Six-tailed Crocodile echoed in Lu Benwei¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lu Benwei agreed and released the crocodile.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile let out a strange cry and rushed toward the mirror at the entrance of the secret realm.


    At the same time, the Baby Ghost was enraged. Two streams of blood flowed out of his eyes.


    ¡°Woo!¡±


    The wind howled, and the cold wind carried a ck mist, surrounding the ce.


    Chen Guangming took a deep breath. The opponent¡¯sbat strength was obviously above his. Moreover, he had to spare some attention to protect the students. They were in a dire situation.


    ¡°Xiaowu, take the children out first!¡± Chen Guangming shouted.


    The bad news came very quickly. Xiaowu reported, ¡°Boss, we might be trapped here.¡±


    At this moment, the Baby Ghost¡¯s eyes zed. Two blood-red beams of light shot toward Chen Guangming.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire building was shaking with terrifying power.


    Chen Guangming unleashed his strongest attack and shed with the enemy. Sand and stones flew everywhere, and smoke and dust rose.


    A terrifying blood-red beam swept across and drowned Chen Guangming¡¯s powerful attack in an instant.

 Chapter 674 - 674 The Six-tailed Crocodile Battles the Baby Ghost

    674 The Six-tailed Crocodile Battles the Baby Ghost


    Stunned!


    Fear!


    Despair!


    A series of thoughts instantly filled his mind.


    Wang Shuai and the others were in a state of great sorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chen Guangming gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, a loud bang came from above the building.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile made its debut, and its surging demonic qi swept in all directions.


    Even though he had transformed into a human, Chen Guangming could tell at a nce that he was the monster that had caused the tremor in Qingling City two nights ago. He did not expect that he was hiding here.


    Chen Guangming felt a headacheing on.


    One Baby Ghost was difficult enough, but he did not expect another powerful monster to be here too.


    However, something unexpected happened. The monster that descended from the sky was heading for the Baby Ghost.


    ¡®Snatching territory?¡¯ Chen Guangming thought.


    At this moment, the Six-tailed Crocodile and the Baby Ghost were engaged in a world-shaking battle.


    The crocodile transformed into a human, his upper and lower body bare, revealing his bronze skin. His muscles were like a dragon carved into his bones, filled with explosive power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The crocodile raised his fist and punched out. It had an explosive power that could destroy rivers and mountains!


    The Baby Ghost also chose to engage in a physical collision with the crocodile. He raised his small blue fist to meet the attack, exploding with an unparalleled power!


    ¡°You¡¯re a child who doesn¡¯t even have a hair on you. How dare you fight head-on with me?¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodileughed arrogantly, and the muscles on his body seemed to havee alive!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The crocodile and the Baby Ghost raised their fists and collided, and then they were sent flying.


    The Baby Ghost reduced the mist and sealed the ce. Otherwise, the aftershock from their collision would have torn the sky within a radius of a hundred miles apart!


    The Baby Ghost suddenly burst into tears, and two streams of blood flowed out, making people feel uneasy.


    All the toys he had created came alive. Exquisite human dolls, puppets, and castles made of bones all attacked the crocodile.


    The crocodile¡¯s expression did not change. He opened his huge mouth and spat out beams of world-destroying demonic light that could destroy rivers and mountains!


    He was a monster. He relied on absorbing the essence of the sun and moon to absorb power. Moreover, he obtained a huge opportunity in the Three Mountains Secret Realm. His bones, flesh, and blood had undergone earth-shattering changes, and he could control the power of his skills very well!


    Beams of demonic light exploded all the toys, turning them into powder that scattered in the sky.


    The children hiding behind Chen Guangming were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Is this a monster?¡±


    ¡°How terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Can we really fight them?¡±


    More importantly, could they escape from these two beings?


    Chen Guangming patted the children¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, children. We¡¯ll get out.¡±


    ¡°But Uncle, my friend will be buried here forever.¡± Wang Shuai sobbed.


    As far as he knew, Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiayue had been killed by the Baby Ghost and were separated from each other.


    Even if they were not, there was no chance of survival under the tearing of the two like a meat grinder.


    ¡°Hongyi, Jiayue, wuwuwu¡­ We¡¯ve let you down!¡± Liu Jingjing whimpered.


    At the same time, Lu Benwei used himself as a pir to stop the secret realm from healing.


    When they continued to bombard thews of the secret realm, they discovered that it could repair itself. This was far beyond their expectations. Even their souls were shocked.


    ¡°Who is it that able to create such a perfect secret realm!¡±


    There was no doubt that the creator of this secret realm was the Baby Ghost¡¯s mother. He had inherited a portion of his mother¡¯s power, and this small secret realm was filled with his aura!


    ¡°Continue attacking! The Six-tailed Crocodile might be in danger!¡± Lu Benwei roared.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The crocodile and the Baby Ghost were engaged in a world-shaking physical battle.


    Gradually, the Six-tailed Crocodile felt a little powerless. Every time the Baby Ghost threw a punch, his power was taken away.


    At this moment, the Baby Ghost¡¯s blood-red eyes were burning, and two lines of bloody tears were flowing down. It was so strange that it made people gasp. His blue fist was unstoppable and had the power to destroy everything.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The crocodile felt a spiral of energy rushing into his body from Baby Ghost¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Half of the crocodile¡¯s body was minced into pieces. It spat outrge mouthfuls of blood and fell.


    ¡°Children, be careful!¡± Chen Guangming told Wang Shuai and the others to hide.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The earth shook three times, dust rose everywhere, and the sound of the earth cracking could be vaguely heard.


    ¡°Did he lose?¡± Wang Shuai said dryly, looking at the human-shaped pit that had appeared on the ground.


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Guangming said with a serious expression, ¡°Monsters are very tenacious.¡±


    ¡°Will he use us to replenish his strength?¡± Li Yiran gulped.


    Hearing this, the children were so scared that their faces turned pale. They all shrank behind Chen Guangming.


    Chen Guangming felt a headache. He was not sure if he couldst a round against this monster, even if he looked like he had suffered serious injuries.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    From the smoke and dust, two eyes shot out like two divinemps.


    The crocodile groaned as it crawled up from the deep pit. Half of his body had been festered by the Baby Ghost, revealing his bloody bones.


    How could the children see this? Their expressions froze and they retched on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t do anything rash! Even if we die, we¡¯ll drag you down with us! Get ready!¡± Chen Guangming shouted as he and his men prepared for battle.


    The crocodile didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. ¡°F*ck. This Baby Ghost doesn¡¯t even have a strand of hair on his head but he¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pull your little birdie down today!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    He no longer maintained his human form but transformed into a crocodile man. The six tails merged into one and attacked upward. The terrifying power was like a surging river, erupting with a powerful attack.


    The Baby Ghost opened his mouth and cried bitterly. Each sound wave was like a sharp sword, cutting through everything!


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The crocodile was dumbfounded. It immediately retracted his strength and changed his direction.


    Chen Guangming and the children felt as if their brains were about to explode when they heard the cries. The sound wave was like a heavenly de, crushing down!


    Chen Guangming was in despair. The gap between him and the Baby Ghost was too big. Not to mention protecting the children, even self-preservation was a problem.


    ¡°Children, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too useless.¡±


    As soon as Chen Guangming¡¯s voice fell, a ¡°mountain¡± came crashing down on them, protecting them tightly.


    The demonic sound rumbled, and it was extremely terrifying!


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Puff!¡±


    The sound wave was like a heavenly de, tearing apart the skin of the crocodile inch by inch. Warm blood flowed out no matter how hard he tried to stop it.

 Chapter 675 - 675 Conversation Across Time and Space

    675 Conversation Across Time and Space


    ¡°You, you¡¯re protecting us?¡± Chen Guangming asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Shut your mouth if you don¡¯t want to die,¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile said coldly.


    The children were both shocked and afraid. This huge thing was protecting them.


    The Baby Ghost screamed, ¡°Stinky crocodile, get your body off my toy!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Baby Ghost let out a strange howl, and its demonic voice pierced through the mountains and rivers. Each sound wave was like a heavenly de, shing down.


    The crocodile shook his huge body. Golden light zed brightly as if gold was flowing on his body. He increased his defense to resist these sound waves!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s body shook violently. The sound waves that were as sharp as heavenly des cut open his golden skin, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die! Big Brother, hurry up and save me!¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile said with difficulty.


    The me of his life was gradually extinguished. He coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood, and some of his blood even sshed onto the children¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, Gator, why are you helping us?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to die?¡±


    The children cried and snuggled in the crocodile¡¯s arms.


    Chen Guangming was also upset. As a police officer, he was protected by a monster.


    ¡°Hey, that bald guy!¡± the crocodile spoke in humannguage, and at the same time, it kept coughing blood.


    ¡°Please speak!¡± Chen Guangming was stunned.


    ¡°My big brother might need some time toe out. Before that, I¡¯ll use myst bit of strength to help you break through this barrier. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    Chen Guangming nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the Baby Ghostnded on the back of the crocodile.


    ¡°Stinky crocodile, get out of my way! That¡¯s my toy!¡± the Baby Ghost shouted.


    The crocodile cursed. ¡°You¡¯re a brat whose hair hasn¡¯t even grown yet. If you call me stinky crocodile again, I¡¯ll pinch you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Baby Ghost tore off one of the Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s tails. The bloody scene frightened everyone.


    ¡°Move aside!¡± the Baby Ghost shouted coldly. His skin was blue, his eyes were blood-red, and his face was ferocious. He looked like a little devil.


    The crocodile was unmoved and acted as a shield to stall for time for Wang Shuai and the others!


    The Baby Ghost tore off another tail, and the pain almost made him faint.


    ¡°Uncle Crocodile!¡±


    The children under his arms called out softly, their tears running dry.


    ¡°Wait a little longer. Now is not the time!¡± the crocodile endured the heart-wrenching pain and whispered.


    Lu Benwei had been paying attention to this scene in the secret realm. He clenched his fists and his eyes were red.


    He rose to the sky and arrived at the edge of the secret realm.


    ¡°Do you want to continue watching? He¡¯s your child. Are you willing to watch your child do evil and harm the world for a hundred years?¡± Lu Benwei could only look up to the sky and shout.


    The air was frighteningly still, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Suddenly, the secret realm began to tremble. Everything inside began to copse and return to nothingness.


    The secret realm began to change greatly, revealing the primeval void.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were in a ck world. There was only a mirror in front of them.


    In the real world, a slender palm shadow descended from the sky and grabbed the Baby Ghost, bringing him away from this world.


    The remaining people and the Six-tailed Crocodile looked at each other, not knowing what had happened!


    ¡°Let me go!


    The Baby Ghost bared his teeth and screamed, struggling to break free from the slender hands.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The slender palm pped the Baby Ghost, and he immediately became much more obedient.


    At this moment, a human face slowly appeared in the mirror in front of Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. Her face was peerless and could topple a country. There was a kind of beauty in her eyes.


    At the same time, she wore a crown, and her lips were as red as cinnabar. Far away in the void of time and space, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan could feel the other party¡¯s peerless temperament.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were stunned. The other party¡¯s eyes and brows were somewhat simr to Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s.


    The Baby Ghost looked at her as if she had seen a ghost. At times, he would scream with his eyes wide open, and at other times, his entire body would start to tremble. The woman in the mirror red at him fiercely, making him behave again.


    ¡°You¡¯re the creator of this secret realm, the Baby Ghost¡¯s mother?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes and no,¡± the other party spoke slowly. Her tone was cold, but it was tactful like the sound of nature.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not pregnant with him yet,¡± the person in the mirror spoke coldly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a soul?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes twitched as he asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. We¡¯re talking through time and space!¡±


    The other party¡¯s words were shocking, causing Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s eyebrows to jump wildly.


    ¡°You, what did you say?¡± Lu Benwei said in disbelief.


    The other party looked like a queen of a generation, exuding a peerless aura from top to bottom.


    ¡°What year is it on your side?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°The fourth year of Tianqi!¡± the queen opened her gorgeous lips and slowly spoke.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan said in shock at the same time.


    It was the calendar of the ancient Dragon Kingdom. The fourth year of Tianqi was about three thousand years ago.


    Even earlier, heroes had risen in the ancient Dragon Kingdom, and warlords had divided thends. It was only when Emperor Tianqi appeared that this dispute ended.


    Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. Emperor Tianqi died in the 16th year of the Tianqi Dynasty, and it declined thereafter.


    In the 24th year of Tianqi, there were four consecutive years of drought, floods, locusts, and gues in the ancient Dragon Kingdom. There were countless deaths and injuries, and the descendants were eaten. The Tianqi Dynasty was buried under the wheels of history.


    Lu Benwei looked at the person¡¯s essories. There were all kinds of pearls, precious stones, and jade. She was graceful and luxurious, and her every move revealed an extraordinary temperament.


    ¡°You¡¯re Empress Tianqi?¡± Lu Benwei asked in shock.


    Empress Tianqi nodded slightly, indicating her identity.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were extremely shocked. A noble figure from ancient history could talk to them.


    ¡°Why did you leave the Baby Ghost behind to harm the human world?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked coldly.


    Empress Tianqi was surprised and frowned. Her status was revered, and there was probably only one person in the world who could speak to her like this.


    Lu Benwei was a modern person, so he did not have so much red tape.


    A mistake was a mistake. There was nothing to forgive.


    ¡°Who knows what I will think in the future?¡±


    ¡°In the future?¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan thought of Fang Xiaoxiao at the same time.


    ¡°You have the ability to predict the future?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Empress Tianqi supported her chin with her hand, and her posture was veryzy. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the destined daughter of the Divine Wizard Family. I have the ability to predict the future.¡±


    ¡°Wait! The ancient Dragon Kingdom already has such an innate ability?¡± Chu Yan frowned and asked.

 Chapter 676 - 676 Divine Wizard

    676 Divine Wizard


    Empress Tianqi¡¯s expression became subtle. She seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. Her eyes were sometimes dull and sometimes lit up like a magicmp.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other at the same time.


    ¡°Is she seeing through the future?¡±


    A momentter, Empress Tianqi¡¯s thoughts returned to reality. She sighed and said meaningfully, ¡°The future is reallyplicated. Did we seed or fail?¡±


    Her words made Lu Benwei and Chu Yan even more puzzled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Empress Tianqi had a noble expression, and her every move revealed a dignified aura.


    ¡°The world is about to change.¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The great change you¡¯re referring to is in the 24th year of Tianqi. For four consecutive years, there was a great drought, great flood, great locust gue, and great gue in the Tianqi Empire?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Empress Tianqi nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not just the disaster of the Tianqi Empire. It¡¯s the end of the world. All countries and humans will die, and all countries are looking for a way to break out of this situation.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Benwei pondered for a while and guessed, ¡°The Apocalypse Empire has found its first way out of this situation, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve obtained a half-step method to break out of this situation, but the future is still foggy,¡± Empress Tianqi said mysteriously, ¡°I can see my own future, but I can¡¯t see the future of the world.¡±


    Her eyes became watery as she looked at the Baby Ghost in the mirror.


    ¡°Is he your child?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Empress Tianqi did not deny it and slowly said something shocking.


    She, Empress Tianqi, and some nobles went to another world in the 27th year of Tianqi, thest year of the drought, flood, locust gue, and gue. In other words, they abandoned their people and allowed the disaster to befall them.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your child away?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°My child is the most important thing in the future. I can¡¯t take him away!¡± Empress Tianqi suddenly said loudly.


    ¡°The greatest cmity wille again. Lu Benwei, find my nsmen and return the child to them.¡± Empress Tianqi¡¯s voice exploded like a bell.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were secretly shocked. The disaster was not over yet? Empress Tianqi knew Lu Benwei¡¯s name!


    Swallowing his saliva, Lu Benwei said, ¡°The disaster you¡¯re talking about, are you referring to the fierce monsters? Also, how do you know my name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something even more terrifying than them!¡±


    Her voice was as majestic as a mountain. ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re the chosen one and the only one. I¡¯ll wait for you in the future in a thousand years!¡±


    Empress Tianqi disappeared, and cracks appeared on the ancient mirror as if it was about to shatter.


    Lu Benwei was surprised. He still had too many things to ask. Were there such things as innate skills in the ancient Dragon Kingdom? Was it Fang Xiaoxiao who found the descendant of the Divine Wizard Family? What exactly was the cmity? What did she mean when she said that he was the chosen one and the only one?


    Chu Yan pursed her lips. ¡± After a thousand years, she would have already turned into a pile of dirt. Why would she still look for you?!¡±


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    At this moment, the mirror turned into a ball of light and entered the Baby Ghost¡¯s body. His bloody eyes were gone, and his skin had returned to normal. He had turned back into a normal baby. If one looked closely, they would think that he was a little cute. His delicate skin, his cheeks were full of baby fat, and he was snoring at Lu Benwei¡¯s feet.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was extremely terrifying. This infant nestled at his feet was a prince of the ancient Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Tianqi Empire.


    ¡°Will he not harm people like this?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. ording to Empress Tianqi, she sealed her son in the tomb of the nobles. The era was chaotic, and a trace of the seal was broken, causing him to be contaminated with some corpse qi.


    ¡°However, Empress Tianqi also had a backup n. It was that ancient mirror that had already shattered. Unfortunately, its master was not around, and its power was weakened as a result, causing the Baby Ghost to do whatever he wanted.¡±


    At this moment, the imperial baby slowly opened his eyes and looked up to see Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What? Why are you here?¡± The baby floated in the air and looked around Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You recognize me?¡± Lu Benwei was surprised. Combined with what Empress Tianqi had said previously, could it be that there was someone in the Tianqi Empire¡¯s imperial pce who looked like him?


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t beat the two of you. Didn¡¯t I seal you in the secret realm?¡± the imperial baby asked.


    He sucked on his fingers, his big round eyes shining. ¡°Fortunately, you can¡¯t kill me yet. Otherwise, it would be tragic.¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and said to Chu Yan, ¡°Looks like Empress Tianqi only used that ancient mirror to remove his corpse qi, and his memories are still the same as before.¡±


    When Chu Yan heard this, she rubbed her little canine teeth. ¡°Little baby, do you still want to twist a person¡¯s head off and use it as a toy?¡±


    The imperial baby sucked his fingers and said slowly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lu Benwei grabbed him in his palm and pped his butt.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll twist your head off right now!¡±


    The imperial baby raised his chubby little hand and wanted to hit Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, his be shed, and the ancient mirror appeared. It shone with divine light and enveloped the imperial baby.


    ¡°Ah! I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± The imperial baby screamed in pain.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob. I¡¯m just saying. I won¡¯t really twist a person¡¯s head off.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were speechless as theymented the magic of this ancient mirror. It could monitor the words and actions of the imperial baby.


    ¡°What about him?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°Keep him for now. If we don¡¯t care about him, who knows how much trouble he might cause? Just relying on the mirror¡¯s supervision won¡¯t do.¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at the ancient mirror. ¡°You have a will now, right? I¡¯ll put you and him into my spiritual sea.¡±


    The ancient mirror did not say anything. It turned into a ball of light and went into the center of the imperial baby¡¯s brows.


    Lu Benwei put away the imperial baby and began to look for the exit.


    At the same time, in reality, the sobbing sounds outside turned into a ball.


    ¡°Uncle Crocodile, don¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Crocodile, thank you for protecting me.¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile pursed his lips when no one was paying attention and muttered to himself, ¡°Hehe, how can I die so easily? I just didn¡¯t want that baldy to pester me.¡±


    Chen Guangming felt very ufortable. In terms of responsibility, he needed to kill this crocodile monster. However, the crocodile had protected them, which made him feel a little sorry.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan walked out from a corner. ¡°Wang Shuai, Liu Jingjing!¡±


    Wang Shuai cried with snot and tears. ¡°Sob, sob, sob, am I going to die too? I heard Hongyi¡¯s voice!¡±


    Lu Benwei walked forward and kicked him lightly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead!¡±

 Chapter 677 - 677 Emperor Tianqi

    677 Emperor Tianqi


    Wang Shuai was stunned. The silhouette of the person in front of him gradually became clearer. It was Lu Hongyi! Beside him, a girl was giggling non-stop.


    ¡°You, where did you go? We were so worried.¡± Liu Jingjing wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Lu Benwei scratched his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been here all this time. Later, we found out that you were gone, so we¡¯ve been looking for you.¡±


    Then, he deliberately looked around and found the bald inspector, Chen Guangming.


    ¡°Ah, Sir, why are you here?¡± Lu Benwei pretended to be surprised.


    Chen Guangming frowned slightly and said indifferently, ¡°In the early years, I often heard that strange things happened here, so I came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to see you students being pestered by a Baby Ghost.¡±


    He could not possibly say that he followed Lu Benwei here.


    ¡°Baby Ghost, what is that?¡± Lu Benwei asked curiously.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t meet that ghost?¡± Wang Shuai eximed in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a blue-skinned doll with two lines of bloody tears¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Wang Shuai revealed an envious and proud expression.


    Lu Benwei listened to what happened, and his expression became surprised. ¡°Come on, if we really met, would you still be standing here talking to me?¡±


    Wang Shuai squinted. ¡°Hongyi, you don¡¯t have to believe me, but don¡¯t you trust Officer Chen?¡±


    ¡°Also,e with me, I¡¯ll let you see Uncle Crocodile! He doesn¡¯t have much time left!¡±


    Only then did everyone remember the existence of the crocodile. Thus, they led Lu Benwei and Chu Yan to the ce where the crocodile rested.


    However, when Lu Benwei appeared, the crocodile turned into a ball of light and returned to the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°F*ck! You brat, why are you here?¡±


    This was what the Six-tailed Crocodile said when he returned to the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m in the same room as a stinky crocodile!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile and imperial baby had already started fighting in Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual world, causing Lu Benwei¡¯s mind to buzz.


    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Uncle Crocodile?¡±


    The children panicked when they realized that the crocodile had disappeared.


    Chen Guangming was even more panicked than the children. He knew that he might have fallen into the crocodile¡¯s trap.


    ¡°This monster is so cunning!¡±


    However, Wang Shuai and the others were extremely happy.¡±Haha, Uncle Crocodile is fine. That¡¯s great.¡±


    Chen Guangming¡¯s lips twitched. However, from the children¡¯s point of view, there was no way to discuss right or wrong.


    ¡°That Baby Ghost shouldn¡¯t appear again, right?¡± Everyone had doubts.


    Chen Guangming sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to school first. Try to go home early after school today. Also, tell your ssmates not to go near Little Red Chamber.¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei had a rare nap.


    The good times did notst long. Soon, Jiang Xiuqin woke him up.


    ¡°I say, why are you still sleeping in at your age? Is it the same in school?¡±


    Lu Dayong walked over with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t the child wake up quite early a few days ago? It¡¯s like school. Today is Saturday. Let the child sleep a little longer.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he knew that Lu Dayong was joking, he still felt a little guilty when he said it. Today was Saturday, so both stayed at home for the day.


    Lu Benwei hated being nagged, so he called Chu Yan to go out.


    ¡°Come back early. It hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently.¡± Lu Dayong reminded after Lu Benwei left.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan found a restaurant and ordered a breakfast set.


    ¡°What about the imperial baby?¡± Chu Yan took a small bite of the burger. Her lips were covered in yellow egg yolk.


    Lu Benwei stopped drinking coffee and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I fought all night.¡±


    ¡°Crocodile and he aren¡¯t a match. I feel like my brain is going to explode.¡±


    At this moment, the imperial baby shouted in Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual sea, ¡°I want to eat something!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so young. You can¡¯t eat these things.¡± Lu Benwei sent out his divine sense to him.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m older than your grandfather. Why can¡¯t I eat?¡± The imperial baby crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking like a little kid.


    Lu Benwei felt rage rise in his heart.


    Then, he smiled coldly. ¡°Alright, wait here. I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡±


    Lu Benwei took out his phone and ordered a set meal for the imperial baby. Soon, a bowl of congee with century egg and lean meat and two fried dough stick were ready.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan found a seat and specially released him.


    Then, he saw the fragrant congee with century egg and lean meat, as well as fried dough stick. He drooled.


    ¡°Wow, what is this?¡± The imperial baby¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lu Benwei smiled yfully.


    The imperial baby did not think too much and scooped a mouthful of porridge with a spoon.


    The spicy taste of pepper mixed with the soft rice and meat fragrance helped the imperial baby to rx. Although he looked like he was only ten months old, his real age was frighteningly old. His baby teeth were also full, and it was effortless for him to bite things.


    Lu Benwei smiled as if he did not care about the fact that the imperial baby had bumped into him.


    ¡°Come, have a fried dough stick!¡±


    Lu Benwei handed over another fried dough stick.


    The crispy and oily fragrance made the imperial baby raise his eyebrows as he ate.


    ¡°The food from your dynasty is really delicious. I like it very much.¡± The imperial baby praised.


    His stomach quickly became round and full. He was probably almost full.


    Thinking about it carefully, it felt magical.


    The imperial baby had a conflict with the Six-tailed Crocodilest night, and they were fighting back and forth! The crocodile was at level 80, but the imperial baby¡¯s power was not reduced even after the corpse qi was eliminated.


    The ancient Dragon Kingdom was too mysterious!


    Lu Benwei handed over another fried dough stick. The imperial baby did not think much and took a big bite.


    Suddenly, the imperial baby felt like crying. It was as if there was a tornado spiraling up in his mouth and reaching his brain. Soon, he began to inhale deeply, and then he sneezed loudly. Two streams of tears flowed down his face.


    Lu Benwei put a lot of mustard sauce on the fried dough stick.


    This was not the end. Lu Benwei pulled him into his arms, rolled up his sleeves, and started spanking him!


    ¡°Who are you being so rude to?¡±


    With the suppression of the ancient mirror, he could not attack Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei was not afraid of hurting him, so he hit him very hard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The imperial baby cried out in pain.


    Lu Benwei was not soft-hearted at all. He raised his hand and pped him.


    ¡°Your mother entrusted you to me. I¡¯m your second father!¡±

 Chapter 678 - 678 Heaven’s Secrets Can’t Be Revealed

    678 Heaven¡¯s Secrets Can¡¯t Be Revealed


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡±


    Lu Benwei pped the imperial baby¡¯s butt until it was ck and blue.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t break it.¡± Chu Yan persuaded from the side.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Lu Benwei was not a pervert. Seeing the imperial baby¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistake, he ended the spanking.


    ¡°In the future, if you dare to be rude to me again, watch how I beat you up!¡±


    After criticizing him, Lu Benwei threw him back into the Bronze Temple.


    Before noon, Hu Wu came knocking on the door.


    ¡°Something came up at thest minute. Help me supervise Fang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    After saying that, Hu Wu left in a hurry.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other. Hu Wu had only seen the two of them for less than three seconds.


    Soon, they found Fang Xiaoxiao in a library in Qingling City.


    Fang Xiaoxiao was a very obedient girl. Today, she had her hair braided and wore a blue dress. She stood in front of the bookshelf and flipped through a thick book.


    Not long after, she noticed Lu Benwei and Chu Yan. Ayer of redness appeared on her shy little face.


    When Chu Yan saw this, she walked over.


    ¡°Fang Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s noon. Do you want to have lunch together?¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao wanted to shake her head and reject Chu Yan¡¯s good intentions.


    ¡°Then what do you n to eat for lunch?¡± Chu Yan blinked her round eyes and asked Fang Xiaoxiao.


    Fang Xiaoxiao did not answer. Then, Chu Yan pulled her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat hotpot.¡±


    ¡°This person looks familiar!¡± The imperial baby sent a divine sense.


    ¡°She¡¯s a rtive of your mother, so she¡¯s your rtive.¡±


    ording to Empress Tianqi, a great cmity would descend in the future, and the end of the world would arrive. If he wanted to find a way to break out of this situation, he would have to find the Divine Wizard Family and hand over the baby to them. Was that really the case? Lu Benwei did not dare to think too much.


    On Saturday, the mall was bustling with activity. The three of them waited for nearly an hour before they took their seats.


    Chu Yan and Fang Xiaoxiao sat together, helping her with the seasoning and cooking like a big sister.


    ¡°You can eat as much as you want. Anyway, the annoying person is paying,¡± Chu Yan said loudly.


    Lu Benwei was very emotional. Chu Yan was one of the richest women in the world. He still remembered the scene of Chu Yan taking out 100 enhancing stones to challenge him.


    ¡°Hey, as the big brother, do you want us to pay for our meals?¡±


    Chu Yan had just taken a bite of ice cream. At this moment, she was holding the spoon in her mouth. Her ck gem-like eyes were shining as she looked at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly, thinking that it was impossible for him to hug the thigh of a rich woman and eat soft rice in this life.


    ¡°What are your names?¡± Fang Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke. Her voice was soft and shy.


    ¡°My name is Chu Yan, and his name is Lu Benwei. We¡¯re both students of Zhejiang Hunter University.¡± Chu Yan introduced solemnly.


    ¡°He was the top scorer of martial arts in Hai Provincest year.¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao whispered, ¡°Oh,¡± and silently hid her gaze under the table.


    ¡°When did you discover that you can predict the future?¡± Lu Benwei looked at her and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Not the future, but death,¡± Fang Xiaoxiao replied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they all about the same?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Fang Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    ¡°Can you see the time of my death?¡± Chu Yan suddenly asked slyly.


    Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes began to jump, and she lowered her head.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Seeing this, Chu Yan was slightly surprised. ¡°Am I going to die tomorrow?¡±


    Lu Benwei red at her.


    Chu Yan stuck out her tongue awkwardly. ¡°Tsk, why else would Fang Xiaoxiao not want to talk about it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that the secrets of the heavens cannot be revealed. If you know some things, you¡¯ll suffer the wrath of heaven,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Then, he said to Fang Xiaoxiao, ¡°The reason why you¡¯re afraid of us is because you see something different from us, right? Can you tell us what it is?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at her indifferently, his gaze deep and gentle.


    The hot pot was bubbling, and the air conditioner was blowing cool air down so that the air was not too hot.


    The surrounding crowd was bustling and noisy, but Lu Benwei could even feel Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s nervous heartbeat.


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it. You¡¯ll find out in the future.¡±


    ¡°Time is zero!¡± Fang Xiaoxiao suddenly said.


    Lu Benwei was surprised.


    ¡°Wow, annoying fellow, are you going to die soon?¡± Chu Yan said rudely.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see Lu Hongyi¡¯s time.¡± Fang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Chu Yan became serious and said seriously, ¡°Could it be that the annoying fellow is too powerful that his time of death can¡¯t be seen?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Fang Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    Lu Benwei also understood why this girl was so shy and timid.


    Along the way, she had witnessed too many people lose their lives in front of her. That feeling of helplessness had taken root in her heart since she was young.


    So, she closed herself and became unlikeable. This way, she could ¡°meet¡± fewer people and watch them lose their lives in front of him.


    ¡°Foolish, since I won¡¯t die in the next second, it proves that I don¡¯t belong to the three worlds and have transcended the five elements.¡± Lu Benwei threatened.


    ¡°If, I mean if. If you know the time of death, is there any way to stop it?¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Heaven¡¯s will cannot be defied.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought about it and agreed, so he did not continue asking.


    Hu Wu returned in the afternoon.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan sent Fang Xiaoxiao home and sessfully handed over their positions.


    ¡°Do you think Empress Tianqi¡¯s warning is true?¡± Chu Yan held her head and asked.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Judging from the current situation, it seems that his warning is true. There will be a great disaster in the future.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, she said that she¡¯d find her nsmen and return the imperial baby to them.¡± Chu Yan said again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Everything is still very confusing. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to do that. He did not want to believe Empress Tianqi for the time being. Everything was too unbelievable, and he could not make up his mind.


    If he gave the imperial baby to Fang Xiaoxiao, not to mention what would happen, it would be inappropriate for an underage girl to take care of a baby.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s phone vibrated. Unlocking it, he saw that it was a message from Chen Yuan.


    ¡°Oh, the headmaster¡¯s leaving. He wants us to see him off.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded in agreement and headed to the location Chen Yuan had agreed on.

 Chapter 679 - 679 A Great Shock to the Society!

    679 A Great Shock to the Society!


    In the alley next to the teleportation center of Qingling City, there was a small house for flies.


    Chen Yuan was sitting in front of a greasy table, eating a bowl of noodles in big mouthfuls.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, sit!¡± Chen Yuan called out to the two people who had rushed over.


    ¡°Principal, why did you call us here?¡± Lu Benwei went straight to the point.


    Chen Yuan came to Qingling City to pay his respects to his teacher and to do some official business. He stayed in Hai Province for three to four days.


    ¡°When do you n to go back to school?¡± Chen Yuan wiped his oily mouth and asked.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were stunned. They had never thought about this question. It was already the end of May, and there was still a month before the end of the first semester.


    ¡°I just heard that Hu Wu has been removed from the Law Enforcement Bureau. He seems to havemitted some mistakes. Right now, all thew enforcement agencies in the province are looking for him. Do you know about this?¡±


    Chen Yuan asked the two of them, worried that they would be deceived.


    ¡°We know that,¡± Chu Yan replied.


    Chen Yuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing. Just remember to return to school on time.¡±


    Chen Yuan stood up, paid the bill, and walked out of the shop.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan expressed that they would return to school before the end of the semester.


    The two of them sent Chen Yuan to the entrance of the teleportation center. At this moment, Chen Yuan said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a big shot from Dragon City¡¯s Law Enforcement Bureau. He might be targeting Hu Wu, so be careful.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Yuan disappeared from their sight.


    Lu Benwei gasped. ¡°Even the Law Enforcement Bureau of Dragon City is here. Hu Wu has really done something incredible.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re in the same boat. What do you n to do?¡± Chu Yan frowned and asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and look for Hu Wu. Damn it, this guy is just trying to get us onto his boat!¡± Lu Benwei cursed and left the city center with Chu Yan.


    ¡­


    Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s home was in the Laocheng District of Qingling City, not far from First Junior High School.


    It was ten o¡¯clock at night, and all the people in the Laocheng District came out for activities.


    Most of them were ordinary people who were engaged in low-end upations, but they formed a food chain of their own. The social hunters were at the top of the food chain.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan shuttled through the streets of the old city. From time to time, they would encounter a few social hunters who would provoke them.


    ¡°Yo, young man, how did you find such a beautiful girl? Introduce her to us!¡±


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re from the city. Let me bring you around.¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored these people and brought Chu Yan into a small hotel.


    ¡°Why do you always go to these random hotels?¡± Lu Benwei looked around the room and asked with a frown.


    The environment in this room was difficult to describe in a few words. The walls had fallen off, the pipes had rusted, and the chair creaked and swayed.


    Apart from that, Hu Wu had turned this ce into a pigsty. The leftover instant noodles and beer bottles were thrown everywhere. Even cockroaches had to turn on the GPS!


    Lu Benwei leaned on the bed and stretched. ¡°This location is unique, do you understand? Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s house is just a block away. If there¡¯s any movement, I¡¯ll go over immediately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have money and can¡¯t use your ID card now, right?¡± Chu Yan teased as she cleaned up the room.


    Hu Wu chuckled and said, ¡°Little Chu is still sensible. How about it? Since you know my difficulties, why don¡¯t you sponsor me? I feel like vomiting whenever I see instant noodles!¡±


    As he spoke, Hu Wu twirled his right thumb and index finger back and forth, raising his eyebrows lewdly.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a barbecue downstairs. I¡¯ll treat you to a better meal.¡±


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the barbecue stall.


    Hu Wu shouted as soon as he entered, ¡°Boss, I want twenty grilled oysters, fifty kebabs, arge serving of hemp, stir-fried crab in typhoon shelter style, two side dishes, and two boxes of beer.¡±


    Lu Benwei was bbergasted when he heard Hu Wu¡¯s order.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a resentful seed? I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for hitting me with a brick thest time, so this meal will be yourpensation,¡± Hu Wu said loudly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines. He had nothing to say to him.


    ¡°How long do you n to go on like this? We can¡¯t go on like this forever. You hide for the rest of your life, and we¡¯ll y high school role-ying with you for the rest of our lives?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice turned cold.


    ¡°What can I do? I¡¯ve begged a lot of people these past few days, but no one is willing to believe me.¡± Hu Wu was helpless.


    ¡°Back then, when I was the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau, I was all-powerful and no one in Hai Province dared to provoke me. Now, I¡¯m just a f*cking stray dog.¡±


    Lu Benwei could not be bothered to listen to his pitiful words and said, ¡°But if you continue to be so cowardly, our identities will be exposed sooner orter. Fang Xiaoxiao has also been targeted by the God Weing Association. How are you going to protect her then?¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­¡± Hu Wu was at a loss for words. His eyes were wide open.


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Can I have a look at that list?¡±


    Hu Wu was a little unwilling at first, but Lu Benwei red at him fiercely before he took it out from his crotch.


    Lu Benwei spread his hands out with a disgusted expression and ced them t on the table.


    The first name that came into view was the provincial governor of Hai Province, Yang Wudi!


    ¡°Provincial Governor Yang?!¡± Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were dumbfounded.


    Yang Wudi was not the only one on the list. There were nearly 17 to 18 others, all of whom held important positions in the Hai Province government.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a lie?¡± Lu Benwei could not imagine what would happen if this list was leaked.


    If the public knew that someone in the official¡¯s family had a lot to do with the God Weing Association that caused the destruction of Canglong City, the consequences would be unimaginable. It might even cause a huge social shock!


    ¡°You, do you have evidence?¡± Lu Benwei was so shocked that he could not speak properly.


    ¡°Some of them do, some of them don¡¯t,¡± Hu Wu replied.


    Lu Benwei gasped. He finally understood why Hu Wu was so hesitant.


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m still alive? It¡¯s because I have a portion of the evidence. I can threaten those people and make them give me the green light. That¡¯s how you two got your identities,¡± Hu Wu said as he ate the meat in big mouthfuls.


    ¡°Butter on, when they saw that I didn¡¯t have any intention of keeping these things to myself, they turned against me. I have no choice, brother.¡± In the end, Hu Wu let out a breath.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just publish the list and the evidence? Let society know about these vermin and eradicate the God Weing Association!¡± Chu Yan said righteously.

 Chapter 680 - 680 Destruction is Rebirth

    680 Destruction is Rebirth


    Hu Wu looked at Chu Yan.


    She pouted her lips, wanting to say something, but eventually shut her mouth.


    ¡°Yanyan, things aren¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± Lu Benwei sighed.


    ¡°Even the governor of a province colluded with the God Weing Association. One can imagine how many believers there are in the government. What if the other provinces are the same?¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­¡± Chu Yan was speechless and her eyebrows were tightly knitted.


    ¡°Moreover, if the public finds out, will it cause a huge shock in society? Attacking an official?¡± Lu Benwei said helplessly.


    He hated the God Weing Association, but he never expected that it had reached a point where it could threaten his rule. A deep sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. Lu Benwei was indignant, but there was nothing he could do.


    Hu Wu also blew a bottle of wine in grief and indignation, melting all his sorrow into the wine.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never felt so aggrieved in my life! When I meet a member of the God Weing Association, I¡¯ll give up my life and teach them a lesson!¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned and asked, ¡°Old Hu, since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we go directly to destroy the nest of the God Weing Association and vent our anger?¡±


    Hu Wu was already drunk, and he had a lump of anger in his stomach. He smashed a wine bottle and stood up. ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s go now!¡±


    ¡­


    While Hu Wu was investigating Yu Liang and the others, he found the location of a church.


    There was a 99 percent chance that it was a nest of the God Weing Association, and it was located in the suburbs of Green Spirit City.


    The three of them rushed over without stopping.


    At this moment, the church was brightly lit, preparing for tomorrow¡¯s prayer meeting.


    ¡°Wee the Gods, your Grandpa Hu is here. Quickly get your bishop toe out and see me!¡± Hu Wu¡¯s eyes were fiery red as he shouted.


    A cold snort came from the church, full of disdain.


    ¡°Humph! Hu Wu, we were just looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A divine rainbow shot into the sky. A man wearing a red mask and a sect robe faced Lu Benwei and the other two.


    ¡°A small fry dares to show off in front of me. Ask your Gold Rank toe out and see me!¡±


    Hu Wu flew into a rage and pped him. Sand and stones flew everywhere, and the earth shattered. He was an Earth Shaker, and the power of the earth was at his disposal!


    Lu Benwei followed up with a palm strike, and chaos divine light flowed between his fingers.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man screamed and fell back. Even his chin was broken by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh. Leave a few alive!¡± Hu Wu warned.


    At this moment, the people in the church had already been attracted by themotion outside. They were all members of the God Weing Association and loyal believers of God!


    ¡°Earth-shattering!¡± Hu Wu roared.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. The huge rocks shattered and spread in all directions!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Under Hu Wu¡¯s control, every piece of rubble was like a cannonball.


    The male and female believers of God Weing Association were hit, and a wound instantly appeared on their bodies. Blood poured out like rain.


    Lu Benwei sucked in a breath of cold air. Just a small stronghold of the God Weing Association had hundreds of believers.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!


    The power of the stars poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s body, forming a gxy in the sky.


    One of the believers let out a cry, and the staff in his hand glowed. It was absorbing the essence of the sun and moon.


    ¡°Exploding Lightwave!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A huge beam of light rushed into the sky and attacked Lu Benwei. The terrifying energy that burst out almost copsed the sky.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as he punched with both fists.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision caused the entire ground to shatter, and the aftershock spread in all directions.


    Some of the believers of the God Weing Association dodged when they saw this. Some of them were too slow and were hit by the aftershock of the beam or the radiance of the stars. They exploded on the spot and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Some believers saw that Lu Benwei was unharmed and roared at the sky, attacking Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei circted his Lightning Speed and swung his fists, engaging them in an intense battle.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I didn¡¯t expect you toe too!¡± someone recognized Lu Benwei and eximed.


    ¡°Just nice, it saves us the trouble of finding you!¡± Someone sneered.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see if you have the life to do so!¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly.


    On the other side!


    ¡°Lightning Magic, Evil Radiance!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s cold shout rang out, followed by purple lightning.


    Thunder boomed, and purple lightning fell like a raging river. The lightning broke through all obstacles and killed in all directions!


    Many believers turned into charred ck corpses in the sea of thunder.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to fight against Chu Yan, Chu Tianxiong¡¯s daughter.¡± A believerughed cruelly.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Chu Yan shouted coldly, her eyes cold!


    She soared into the sky and stepped into the night sky. Her ck hair danced in the night sky. Her temperament was cold and elegant. Snowkes fell from the sky, and the cold wind blew, causing her clothes to dance.


    ¡°Ice Magic: The Snow Goddess¡¯ Swan Song!¡±


    A huge ice sculpture of a goddess appeared behind Chu Yan, singing a despairing and ethereal song.


    Chu Yan was an elementalist. She already changed her ss for the second time and became the peak of the Elemental God Envoy. She could use any element in the world, and the ice element turned into an extremely offensive weapon in her hands.


    In an instant, the space was covered in ice and snow. Every strand of ice element began to riot, affecting the temperature of the world.


    ¡°Not good, quickly retreat!¡±


    All the believers turned pale with fright and turned to flee.


    The ice elemental attacks were swift and fierce, and there was no way to block them! It was like an avnche. Many people were affected and were frozen into ice sculptures, buried under the snowstorm.


    At this moment, the eyes of a woman wearing red gold gilded clothes in the crowd turned red.


    She began to shout, ¡°Oracles, now that God¡¯s enemies are attacking, it¡¯s time for us to sacrifice our lives for God.¡±


    With that, a bottle was broken, and the blood of a god was injected into their bodies. At the same time, many believers followed suit and broke the bottle to inject the blood.


    A terrifying thing happened. The bodies of those believers had mutated. Some of them grew scales, while others began to growrger and had ck hair.


    ¡°Are they demonizing?¡±


    Hu Wu was shocked, his mouth wide open.


    Lu Benwei had seen this scene before, and they called it ¡°new life¡±!


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    The believers shouted cruelly, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Lu Benweiughed coldly. ¡°You colluded with the monsters and harmed your own kind. Your death isn¡¯t worth regretting!¡±


    After saying that, he attacked forward, his courage unstoppable!


    At this moment, the believers hadpleted their demonization and chanted in unison, ¡°Praise the Lord God¡¯s gift. Destruction is rebirth!¡±

 Chapter 681 - 681 Silver-masked Woman

    681 Silver-masked Woman


    At the same time, all the believerspleted their demonization. Theirbat strength soared!


    ¡°Crocodile!¡± Lu Benwei roared.


    A light shed between his eyebrows, and the Six-tailed Crocodile revealed his true form. His entire body seemed to be made of gold, and he had an unparalleled aura.


    The three humans and one monster unleashed their offensive techniques, each of them dominating the world!


    ¡°Judgment!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    The power of judgment transformed into various divine weapons and shed at the throats of various half-monsters.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    All kinds of divine weapons shed out peerless attacks. The saber lights and sword shadows were soul-stirring!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Capture them alive and find out the whereabouts of the Monster Child!¡± The half-monster leader bared his fangs and brandished his ws as he gave the order.


    They were not afraid of death. They faced the divine weapons and swords formed by the power of judgment and attacked.


    ¡°Big Brother, let me give you a hand! Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile roared and spat out a world-destroying demonic light! He was a monster and could absorb the essence of the sun and moon and transform it into energy.


    At this moment, the demonic energy gathered and turned into a terrifying demonic light that shot out. It was terrifying beyondpare and pierced through the heavens and earth. One after another, it was endless.


    The sky was dazzling, and the earth was trembling!


    The half-human monsters opened their mouths and spat out demonic light to sh with the crocodile¡¯s demonic light!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision, the raging wind, and the deafening explosion resounded throughout the world.


    At this moment, the power of judgment transformed into various divine weapons and shed at the throats of these half-monsters!


    ¡­


    All kinds of divine weapons were swung thousands of times, and the heads of many half-human monsters fell to the ground like rain.


    At this moment, a roar came from the sky, and the mes of anger burned fiercely!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, the crime of humiliating a god is unforgivable!¡±


    With a loud bang, the sky seemed to be about to split open.


    A powerful aura was revealed, and the other party unleashed extraordinarybat strength. This was a half-human monster that had fused with the ming Earth Dragon Monster. Its upper body was the body of a ming Earth Dragon Monster, covered with sharp crimson scales. However, his lower body was human, making others feel nauseated.


    ¡°Dragon me Explosion!¡±


    The ming Earth Dragon Monster Man¡¯s entire body turned into mes as it struck down like a meteor.


    Hu Wu¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes flickered with golden light.


    The earth and rocks gathered and formed a yellow dragon that was dozens of feet long. It was lifelike, and the scales opened and closed with each breath. Every breath revealed a dignified aura.


    The ming Earth Dragon Monster Man collided with the hidden dragon. The earth rumbled, mes churned, and soil and rocks shattered!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes burst out with cold light and attacked. The punch was indestructible and destroyed everything.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists emitted immortal chaotic divine light. His powerful qi was unparalleled. His fists waved as if he wanted to smash the sky down!


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    ¡­


    He endured the mes and punched down one after another.


    Every punch was bursting with unstoppable power and caused the ming Earth Dragon Monster Man¡¯s skin to split open and its scales to fall off.


    On the other side, Chu Yan was isted from the world, and another battlefield was created!


    ¡°Fire Magic: Phoenix Moves the Nine Heavens!¡±


    The fire phoenix let out a cry, and the mes erupted, spewing out tongues of fire that tore everything apart!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mes swept in all directions and pressed down. This was an extremely terrifying scene. The fire phoenix tore the half-human monsters apart one after another and turned them into ashes. It was extremely destructive.


    The ming Earth Dragon Monster Man was covered in blood, and his eyes were fiery red. ¡°Lu Benwei, Hu Wu, you¡¯ve humiliated the gods and will die without a burial ce.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to waste his breath on him and was prepared to give him the final blow.


    Right at this moment, a crack appeared in the sky, and a white de attacked. Lu Benwei dodged, but the white de brushed past him and cut off a corner of his clothes.


    The ming Earth Dragon Monster Man took advantage of the situation to pull away from Lu Benwei, avoiding the disaster.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Benwei looked at the entrance and asked coldly.


    An old woman wearing a silver mask appeared from the gap in the sky. She carried six battle gs on her back and looked insufferably arrogant.


    ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Stop opposing the God Weing Association and leave this ce,¡± the old woman said as she looked down coldly.


    The white de flew across the sky and returned to the old woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chu Yan and Lu Benwei stood side by side, looking at the old woman coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, another ck shadow crawled out of the crack. It was a huge creature, covered in long ck hair, and its white eyes shot out strands of fierce light.


    ¡°Silver mask, old woman carrying a battle g¡­¡±


    Hu Wu pondered for a moment and frowned.


    ¡°What does the silver mask represent in the weing session?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Is it what I think? Are they believers that the God Weing Association has nted in the government?¡±


    Hu Wu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. The person under the silver mask is a powerful figure in the Dragon Kingdom, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered and looked up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡±


    ¡°Those are all ignorant people!¡± Suddenly, a trace of malice shed across her eyes as she shouted coldly. The old woman sneered and looked at Lu Benwei arrogantly.


    ¡°However, it won¡¯t be long before they believe and understand us!¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Lu Benwei shouted and punched.


    The old woman was very powerful, and her level was probably above level 80.


    She and Lu Benweiunched a world-shaking collision that made ghosts and gods cry. The sword light and sword shadow were soul-stirring.


    Lu Benwei went all out, circting his dual-origin bloodlines and releasing the undying Chaos Divine Light.


    At this moment, his body was like ss as if a divine weapon had descended from the heavens! With the four buffing skills strengthening his body, each of Lu Benwei¡¯s punches weighed billions of tons.


    The old woman¡¯s strength was also very powerful. The gs danced and were rooted in the ground, providing her with arge amount of amplification.


    The two sides fought fiercely.


    The starlight and the de radiance intertwined, and the world was covered in white. The two sides fought to create a vacuum. After a short exchange, the two sides pulled apart.


    ¡°How is it? Can you tell who it is?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    Hu Wu frowned. ¡°No, she¡¯s too old. I¡¯ve never seen this person in my dealings with the officials!¡±


    ¡°Hu Wu, you¡¯d better obediently forget about the people on the list.¡± The old woman sneered.


    ¡°Our numbers are not as many as you see!¡±


    The old woman admitted to it and revealed this information, shocking Lu Benwei and the other two.

 Chapter 682 - 682 Terrifying Formation

    682 Terrifying Formation


    A great battle was about to break out. Lu Benwei and the old woman began an unprecedented battle. At the same time, the creature with long ck hair also made its move.


    Itsbat power was on par with the old woman¡¯s. With the old woman¡¯s cooperation, it had the upper hand!


    Lu Benwei was identally struck by a w. Blood sttered from his right shoulder de and chest, and four deep cracks appeared.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The destructive sword light gathered, and the Ancient Sword of rity hummed. The world changed color instantly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The destructive sword light blotted out the sky and covered the earth. It was like a surging river, annihting everything within it.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m here to help you!¡±


    The crocodile also made its move. After the destructive sword light, it followed up with a world-destroying demonic light.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The power of the dark purple demonic light was unparalleled. It created a vacuum zone and almost tore the night sky apart.


    The old woman¡¯s eyes shone with a terrifying light, and four war gs fluttered in the air. They flew into the sky andbined into arge formation that had the effect of devouring all energy!


    The destructive sword light and demonic light were all devoured. It was like a ck hole passing through, leaving nothing behind.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck! Isn¡¯t this a little too heaven-defying? You didn¡¯t dare to do anything and just swallowed our attacks?¡±


    The old woman snorted coldly and drew a circle with her sword. Under the de, destructive power and demonic power were converging.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the old woman struck out. Demonic and destructive powers erupted at the same time, covering the sky and earth as they pressed down on Lu Benwei and the crocodile.


    The crocodile was dumbfounded. The other party¡¯s four battle gs were not heaven-defying, but too heaven-defying. They were a little too terrifying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze. Resist this attack!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    The crocodile nodded. Then, his body emitted an eternal golden light. His six tails merged into one and swept across the sky.


    Lu Benwei held his Holy Light Shield and blocked the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The destructive sword light and demonic energybined into a destructive demonic light that exploded with unstoppable power!


    The Holy Light Shield shattered at the first moment, and white fragments flew everywhere.


    The crocodile¡¯s six tails joined forces and swept across the sky, but it was directly torn apart by the destructive demonic light, not even leaving behind its bones.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The giant crocodile coughed up blood and screamed, temporarily retreating from the battlefield.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, let me help you!¡±


    Chu Yan was anxious and wanted to go forward to help Lu Benwei.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Lu Benwei stopped Chu Yan¡¯s thoughts.


    She was currently only at the peak of level 50. Although she was a prodigy, she could challenge level 60 figures. However, the old woman¡¯s battle prowess was above level 80.


    The long-haired ck creature was also above level 80. Lu Benwei did not want Chu Yan to take this risk.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry for dragging you down.¡± The giant crocodile was healing himself, and his face was full of apologies.


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly. ¡°Hurry up and heal your injuries. We must leave soon.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, are you unable to defeat them?¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile panicked, thinking that this should not be the case as Lu Benwei could fight a level-90 king.


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes. Then, he transformed into a divine rainbow and attacked the old woman!


    They were in the suburbs. At first, the battle did not produce any strong fluctuations, but now it was different.


    The battle between him and the old woman had changed the world. The people in the city had probably noticed the situation here.


    Lu Benwei did not dare to guess how many of them had the same status as the old woman and were believers of the God Weing Association.


    ¡°Haha! Lu Benwei, you¡¯re hesitating. You¡¯re afraid!¡± The old womanughed mockingly.


    Then, her eyes widened, and herughter gradually became crazy, like a silver bell ringing.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, God will eventually descend. No one can stop it! Why don¡¯t you submit to us? Let¡¯s witness the descent of the gods together! With your talent, you¡¯ll be God¡¯s right-hand man!¡±


    Lu Benwei replied with a cold smile, ¡°If I agree? The people who died in Li City, the people who died in Blue Dragon City, the souls who died under the ws of the monsters, and those who fought against the monsters for their entire lives, will never agree! They won¡¯t let me go after I reach the underworld! I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°Those are all ignorant people. They died a worthy death and tried to go against God!¡± The old woman sneered.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He did not waste any more time talking to the old woman and punched her.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    ¡­.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s physical body wasparable to godly metal, and he engaged in a great battle with the old woman and the ck-haired creature.


    With each punch, the mountains and rivers lost their color, and the sun and moon lost their light. It was so terrifying!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you can¡¯t defeat me with just your physical body!¡± The old woman sneered.


    The gs waved, revealing an extraordinary aura. They could form formations that could attack and defend.


    Lu Benwei was afraid of this and could not use his skill. He could only cut off his own stroke.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, ask onest time. Will you submit?¡±


    The old woman roared angrily.


    ¡°If you want me to be a god, I can consider it.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Impudent! I¡¯ll kill you in the name of insulting the gods!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s eyes were red as she pointed at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°gs!¡±


    The battle gs rose from the ground and turned into four divine rainbows. They formed a formation from the four corners of the north, south, east, and west to surround Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The g fluttered and formed a magic formation. The creature spat out four mouthfuls of blood onto the four gs. Instantly, the formation was filled with a murderous aura.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A blood-colored sword de came over and almost pierced through Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    However, it was not just one. There was a second, a third¡­fifth, sixth, and seventh mouthful! Every single blood de was sharp and unstoppable!


    Lu Benwei shouted. He wanted to use the power of judgment. He shed out 108,000 divine weapons and swords to resist the strangtion of the formation!


    A terrifying thing happened. The formation could restrict Lu Benwei from using his skills!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I know that you have the power of the origin ss light bloodline and can break through all restrictions.


    This formation is only to break your connection with the outside world. In other words, this formation was specially created for you!¡±


    ¡°Old woman, you¡¯re really killing me!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    As the old woman had said, he could still use his bloodline and his own power.


    Moreover, with the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique on his body, Lu Benwei¡¯s life was temporarily not in danger.


    However, this old woman¡¯s understanding of formations was too terrifying. Lu Benwei was still worried that she had other trump cards.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A blood de came over and directly cut off one of Lu Benwei¡¯s arms. The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was activated, and as if time was reversed, Lu Benwei¡¯s body was reconstructed.


    ¡°Old witch, let me see if your magic formation is stronger or my recovery ability is stronger!¡±

 Chapter 683 - 683 The Imperial Baby Reveals Its Might

    683 The Imperial Baby Reveals Its Might


    Lu Benwei was reborn like a phoenix.


    Hu Wu was stunned. His jaw dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Kid, your recovery speed is so amazing?¡±


    The old woman was also stunned. In just a short moment, Lu Benwei stood in front of her again.


    ¡°Humph!¡± She snorted coldly and waved her hand to speed up the operation of the formation.


    ¡°Sou! Sou! Sou!¡±


    ¡­


    Blood des flew everywhere like locusts, covering the sky and earth as they shed at Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei used the Heavenly Light Shield as a shield and the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique as a means of striking after the enemy.


    A terrifying scene happened. Lu Benwei was constantly reborn in the formation. His body was constantly reforming. Although his body was covered in blood, his vitality was endless.


    The old woman shouted in disbelief, ¡°Impossible, this is impossible! How can you have the power of a god?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Old witch, I have said before that your strength isn¡¯t worthy of being one in front of me!


    ¡°Use whatever other methods you have! Kill!¡± The old woman was furious. ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± she shouted crazily, ¡°If you resurrect thousands of times, I¡¯ll sh you thousands of times!¡±


    The formation was glowing brightly, and blood qi was spreading out, wanting to annihte Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!¡± Lu Benwei roared.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The tribtion lightning descended as the tribtion lightning of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique arrived. This was the result of operating the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique too many times. Relying on it to avoid death too many times was uneptable.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The old woman burst intoughter, looking extremely deranged!


    ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t grasped the power of the gods yet. You¡¯re being punished by the heavens!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was charred ck by the lightning tribtion, and even his bones were exposed. At the same time, he still had to deal with the blood des that were sted out by the formation.


    ¡°Sou! Sou! Sou!¡±


    ¡­


    The blood des flew everywhere, and they were extremely sharp. When they shed at Lu Benwei¡¯s body, they made a sonorous sound. His bones were even harder than a divine weapon.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Another bolt of tribtion lightning arrived. It was boundless and extremely terrifying. Every bolt of lightning was as thick as a bucket and iparably powerful. It was likely that everything would be turned into ashes under this bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lu Benwei let out a strange cry, and his eyes shone with divine light! At the same time, the two origin bloodlines circted and fused into one, releasing an undying chaotic divine light!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Endless tribtion lightning descended, and Lu Benwei¡¯s bones were charred. The situation was extremely critical.


    What was terrifying was that anotheryer of blood des was about to arrive. They were densely packed like locusts!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old woman sneered. ¡°The heavens will punish you for stealing the divine arts!¡±


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, like an ant on a hot pan.


    She wanted to save Lu Benwei but was stopped by Hu Wu.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy? You¡¯ll only be sending yourself to death if you go!¡± Hu Wu persuaded.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile immediately cried. ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t die! What will happen to me if you die?!¡±


    ¡°Kacha kacha!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s bones began to crack, and his flesh and bones began to separate. He was in danger.


    Seeing this, the old woman smiled even more proudly.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, onest time! Surrender or not?¡±


    ¡°Old witch, you can ask me the same question ten thousand times, but I still only have one answer. Not only that, I want you to meet the Gods and be annihted in the long river of history.¡±


    The old woman was furious. She waved her hand and sent power into the array!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The blood des came out in full force, wanting to give Lu Benwei the final blow.


    At this critical moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s be shed.


    The Imperial Baby appeared. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. What are you guys doing?¡±


    Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. He opened his eyes and immediately looked at the blood des in all directions.


    ¡°Are you the ones who woke me up from my beautiful dream?¡±


    With a wave of his fist, many blood des shattered.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s this small formation.¡±


    He saw a part of the formation and revealed a disdainful gaze. Then, with a wave of his hand, the four gs all fell into his hands.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The Imperial Baby raised his calf and broke all four battle gs.


    The formation had also stopped.


    The old woman¡¯s mouth was wide open as she looked at the Imperial Baby in disbelief.


    ¡°You, who are you?¡±


    The Imperial Baby was only the size of a ten-month-old baby. Its body, arms, and legs were like worms.


    However, she never expected that such a baby would destroy the formation that the God Weing Association had carefully created. This was beyondmon sense. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it!


    At this moment, Lu Benwei had lost the restriction of the formation and charged at the old woman with boundless lightning.


    ¡°Brat, you dare!¡±


    The old woman immediately panicked. She could not even fight him head-on!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he charged forward.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    Tiny snake scales grew out of his forehead and temples, and the ck round pupils in his eyes shrank into a vertical line.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A golden light beam shot out from the snake¡¯s eyes, causing ripples in the space.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The old woman screamed, her head about to explode. The ck-haired creature beside her hurriedly tore through the void and carried her away.


    Lu Benwei wanted to continue chasing, but anotheryer of immeasurable lightning arrived, so he had no choice but to resist.


    On the other side, the Imperial Baby had his hands behind his back as he looked at Chu Yan arrogantly.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, Big Brother Lu would¡¯ve been sliced into a bloody pulp. And you, crocodile, learn from me in the future. Even this small formation can make you helpless. Speaking of which, why are you so far away from me? Aren¡¯t you going to wee your savior?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, ayer of tribtion lightning struck his body, charring the Imperial Baby.


    Giant Crocodile stuck out his tongue andughed lewdly. ¡°Ah, right, right, right. You¡¯re our savior!¡±


    Without the old woman¡¯s disturbance, Lu Benwei sessfully passed the tribtion lightning. The bacsh of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique had finally ended.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡±


    Chu Yan immediately pounced forward and buried her head in Lu Benwei¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I almost thought you were going to die.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Silly, how can I die so easily?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡± The crocodile¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as they dripped down. ¡°Without you, I¡¯d be homeless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you survived!¡±


    Hu Wu sighed.


    ¡°It was really thrilling just now!¡±


    The Imperial Baby was extremely depressed as he shook off the charred ashes on his body. ¡°Hey, did no one notice me? I¡¯m a great hero!¡±

 Chapter 684 - 684 Prelude to the Dark Clouds

    684 Prelude to the Dark Clouds


    After removing the meeting point in Green Spirit City, the three people, one monster, and one baby returned to the hotel in the Laocheng District.


    The Imperial Baby was very curious about the objects in this small room.


    ¡°Wow, why does this thing light up when you press it? How can the little person in this little ck box move? Can they talk? Also, why did those metal boxes move this morning?¡±


    He was from the ancient Dragon Kingdom and was curious about everything in modern society.


    Hu Wu blinked, his expression dull. He felt like he was in a dream.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this child?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Lu Benwei sighed. ¡°It might be someone from Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s ancestors.¡±¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hu Wu¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. He felt that all of this was extremely unrealistic.


    At the same time, the existence of the crocodile made him feel like he was dreaming.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    At this moment, the Six-tailed Crocodile opened a bottle of beer in Hu Wu¡¯s room.


    Seeing Hu Wu looking at him in confusion, he said, ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want me to take you as a pet?¡±


    Hu Wu curled his lips and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Are you also a member of the God Weing Association?¡±


    ¡°If he was, would you still be alive?¡± Lu Benwei rolled his eyes and almost wanted to p Hu Wu to death.


    It had to be said that he was a little tired after experiencing the tribtion lightning. He did not even have the heart to joke with Hu Wu.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Chu Yan asked at this time. Her tone was also a little tired.


    ¡°Since they know about Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s existence, why haven¡¯t they made a move yet?¡± Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Old Hu, are you hiding something from us?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The crocodile put down the bottle of wine and made a loud noise on the table.


    ¡°Tell me quickly, or I¡¯ll take you in as my pet.¡±


    Obviously, he had poured a ss of wine.


    The air was so quiet that it was terrifying. There was only the sound of cartoons on the television. The Imperial Baby was watching attentively.


    At this moment, moans came from the couple next door, causing everyone to look at each other. Three secondster, the moaning stopped.


    ¡°Alright, I admit it!¡± Hu Wu curled his lips and opened his mouth.


    ¡°They¡¯re in the midst of a great war. Wait for the reinforcements to arrive!¡± Hu Wu said solemnly.


    ¡°What reinforcements? Are they humans or monsters?¡± Lu Benwei continued to ask.


    ¡°Monsters!¡±


    Lu Benwei was furious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something so important earlier?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare,¡± Hu Wu¡¯s eyes avoided his gaze as he spoke.


    ¡°Are you afraid that we¡¯re also members of the God Weing Association?¡± Lu Benwei was a little angry and wanted to p him.


    He had been tricked by Hu Wu for so many days. In the end, he still did not trust the old man!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t f*ck you, I¡¯ll do whatever I want! I¡¯ll report you to the police when I get out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Hu Wuughed and massaged Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulders as an apology.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Those who died were sacrificed to a terrifying thing.¡± Hu Wu revealed his information.


    ¡°Monster King?¡±


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s still a very terrifying thing.¡±


    ¡°What do they want to do?¡± Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°ording to my guess, they want to capture Fang Xiaoxiao and use her to deduce the whereabouts of the Divine Child.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take action and retrieve the Divine Child.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and vaguely felt that this was making a mountain out of a molehill. Moreover, the risk was very high. However, there was nothing that could exin why they had not moved out for so long.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry to return, but the lives of the people of Green Spirit City are more important. Lu Benwei, you¡¯re also from Green Spirit City, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    This was true. Protecting the safety of Green Spirit City was the most important.


    ¡°But herees the problem. For us, it¡¯s now a werewolf kill. No one knows if the other party is a follower of the God Weing Association hiding in the government,¡± Hu Wu said with a face full of dust.


    ¡°Let me take a look at the name list,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Hu Wu pursed his lips and took out the name list again. Lu Benwei took another nce and sighed helplessly. A portion of the army stationed in Green Spirit City had also fallen.


    Lu Benwei rubbed his temples. His head hurt a little. The number of people involved was simply unimaginable.


    Lu Benwei was even a little worried that Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin had fallen too. After all, the two elders were also civil servants who worked for the government.


    Hu Wu patted his head and suddenly said, ¡°Right, add a few more people.¡±


    After saying that, he took out a pen and wrote on the paper.


    Lu Benwei thought of something and asked, ¡°Do you have any impression of that old woman today? Who is she?¡±


    Hu Wu shrugged. ¡°I know all the level-80 hunters in Hai Province. I also know their abilities. However, I really haven¡¯t seen that old woman before.¡±


    Lu Benwei pursed his lips and did not say anything else. He raised her hand to look at his phone and realized that it was already midnight.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk about the next step tomorrow,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    Hu Wu was also a little sleepy. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll deal with them as theye. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll demolish another stronghold tomorrow night!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, somewhere in Hai Province.


    In a church made of bluestone, candles danced in the wind.


    The believers of the God Weing Association sat around the bench, and the atmosphere was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    ¡°I failed.¡±


    On the divine altar, Gan Yan put down his crossed legs.


    ¡°What, you didn¡¯t kill Lu Benwei? Isn¡¯t that the formation that Lord Five Fingers developed? Lu Benwei broke free of it?¡±


    Suddenly, dark clouds gathered among the believers as they discussed animatedly.


    On the side, the people wearing silver masks were also terrified.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Hu Wu? Has Hu Wu been killed?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gan Yan shook his head.


    Instantly, the faces of the silver-masked men turned pale. They were all influential figures in the government. For some reason, they chose to be believers of the God Weing Association.


    ¡°Ten Fingers, how do you do things? In my opinion, we should just attack Lu Benwei¡¯s house and capture their parents!¡± someone in the silver mask said indignantly.


    ¡°Lu Benwei has offended the gods many times. We¡¯ll punish him on behalf of the gods! Moreover, we must speed up the n and kill Hu Wu. Our identities cannot be exposed!¡±


    Gan Yan was not part of the management of the God Weing Association.


    However, ever since the n to revive the Divine Child in Canglong City failed, Ten Fingers was killed by Lu Benwei and Gan Yan reced Ten Fingers.


    Looking at the noisy crowd below the stage, Gan Yan raised a hand.


    ¡°Lord Seagull, you¡¯re familiar with Lu Benwei.¡±


    Everyone looked at a person in the corner of the church. He slowly took off his mask and revealed his true appearance. It was the provincial governor of Hai Province, Yang Wudi!

 Chapter 685 - 685 A Beautiful Day

    685 A Beautiful Day


    2:30 AM.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan returned home.


    He turned on his phone and realized that he had received a lot of messages.


    ¡°Hongyi, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping so early? Isn¡¯t your life too old?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, our ssmates are going to the beach to swim.¡±


    Lu Benwei heaved a long sigh of relief and forwarded these messages to Chu Yan.


    Soon, he received a message from Chu Yan.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the beach with you yet.¡±


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but I don¡¯t have a swimsuit yet. You can apany me to buy a swimsuit tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to bed first. Good night.¡±


    Lu Benwei put down his phone and said, ¡°Swimwear.¡±


    At the same time, the image of Chu Yan in a swimsuit appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Lu Benwei smacked his lips and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Then, he entered dreand with a smile on his face.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lu Benwei woke up early. When he realized that Chu Yan was still sleeping in, he staggered to the kitchen.


    ¡°Mom, what are you cooking?¡±


    The kitchen was filled with fragrance. All kinds of fragrances are mixed to stimte Lu Benwei¡¯s appetite.


    Seeing that the pork ribs were stewing in the pot, Lu Benwei did not think twice and reached out to pick up a piece and put it in his mouth.


    The ribs had already been stewed until they were tender. When he bit into them, the fragrance of the meat filled his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat these so early in the morning, right?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei was scolded by Madam Jiang Xiuqin.


    ¡°Wash your hands when eating! Forget it, it¡¯s not enough to shut your mouth.¡±


    Lu Benwei chuckled and slipped back into the living room.


    Lu Dayong brought the newspaper to the living room.


    ¡°Little Lu, where have you been wandering around with Yanyan these past few days? You always leave early and returnte as if you¡¯re going to school.¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned. ¡°The school needs us to do a project. We¡¯re busy.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Xiuqin shouted from the kitchen, ¡°Little Lu, go and take out the chicken feet from the fridge and put them on the dining table.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not think too much about it until he saw the lemon chicken feet in the refrigerator that looked like a washbasin. He realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Mom, who are you bringing so many chicken feet for?¡± Lu Benwei asked casually.


    ¡°My fellow believers!¡± Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s voice came from the kitchen.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s head exploded.


    ¡°Believers? When did you be religious? What religion?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Lu Dayong chuckled and walked over from the living room.


    ¡°Recently, there has been a wave of membership in society. It¡¯s thetest trend. Your mom just joined one too. She¡¯s going to bring some gifts to the members today.¡±


    Lu Benwei asked incoherently, ¡°What kind of meeting is that?¡±


    He wanted to know the name of this meeting. Yesterday¡¯s guess had be a prophecy. Jiang Xiuqin and Lu Dayong were indeed affected by the God Weing Association.


    ¡°A meeting that can make your mother ten years younger!¡± Jiang Xiuqin walked out of the kitchen and teased Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Youth was somewhat simr to the ¡°new life¡± in the teachings of the God Weing Association.


    Chu Yan walked out of the room and rubbed her sleepy eyes. ¡°Auntie, what kind of meeting is it that can make people ten years younger?¡±


    She had just overheard the conversation between Lu Benwei¡¯s family members.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that a few of us aunties are organizing a group to y.¡±


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed into two crescent moons. ¡°Then can I join?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can,¡± Jiang Xiuqin said with certainty.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t be a member yet. Will the other aunties ept me?¡± Chu Yan asked again.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. We¡¯re all happy to see you.¡± Jiang Xiuqin was already grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to the beach today. You cane with us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After saying that, Chu Yan winked at Lu Benwei.


    Jiang Xiuqin also turned around and ordered Lu Benwei, ¡°Go, pack up the chicken feet.¡±


    Lu Dayong chimed in. ¡°Be quick. You¡¯re going with them today. Take good care of your mother and Yanyan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Send us to our destination.¡±


    Lu Dayong¡¯s smile stopped abruptly, and he pouted. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Jiang Xiuqin pped her head. ¡°I almost forgot. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Chu Yan stuck out her tongue.


    After entering the bathroom, Chu Yan¡¯s voice came out again after a while. ¡°Lu Benwei,e in.¡±


    After entering the bathroom, Lu Benwei saw Chu Yan frown. ¡°What should we do? Did Auntie join the God Weing Association?¡±


    ¡°The God Weing Association is hated by everyone now. Even if it is, it should¡¯ve changed its name. No matter what, we should get to the bottom of it.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and prepared to leave.


    However, Chu Yan suddenly grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What should we do if it¡¯s really the God Weing Association with a different name?¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. At first, he could not think of a good solution. After thinking for a while, Lu Benwei slowly spat out a word, ¡°Destroy! Destroy this organization before Mom falls too deep into it.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded. This was almost the perfect solution. The only possible consequence would be a scolding from Madam Jiang Xiuqin.


    ¡­


    They arrived at the agreed location.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan looked at each other. They might have made a mistake.


    Jiang Xiuqin had joined a group of middle-aged and elderly women.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan mistakenly thought that this was the ¡°meeting¡± of the God Weing Association.


    After making such a joke, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan did not know whether tough or cry. After figuring out the truth, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan came to the beach.


    ¡°I was right, Wang Shuai was scolding Liu Jingjing.¡± Lu Benweiughed.


    The sunset shone into the sea, and young boys and girls yed by the sea.


    Liu Jingjing took the volleyball and threw it at Wang Shuai crazily.


    Wang Shuai dodged while mocking Liu Jingjing, ¡°You¡¯re a tomboy. No one will be willing to marry you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Wang Shuai, you¡¯re destined to be a bachelor in the future!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan had warm smiles on their faces as they watched the two of them y.


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei called her softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Yan looked back. The reflection of the multicolored light in her eyes was extremely dreamy. She was wearing a in swimsuit, and the setting sun shone in from the side.


    The girl¡¯s body was enveloped in a warm glow. Her fluffy bangs were like sea fog, and a smile rippled on her delicate face.


    ¡°Will we always be like this?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly, wanting to carve this moment into time forever.

 Chapter 686 - 686 Prelude to the Crisis

    686 Prelude to the Crisis


    A new week had begun. Lu Benwei and Chu Yan continued to carry out the secret mission of protecting Fang Xiaoxiao.


    It was supposed to be a peaceful day, but on Monday night, a piece of news blew up the entire Green Spirit City.


    The serial killer had been arrested! ording to the police, the murderer was frustrated in love and wanted to take revenge on society.


    Suddenly, the murderer attracted a scolding from the Green Spirit City residents!


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a pervert. He¡¯s taking revenge on society when he¡¯s frustrated in love!¡±


    ¡°This kind of person should be sentenced to death!¡±


    ¡°The death penalty is certain, but I don¡¯t think this matter is as simple as it seems.¡±


    Many people did not choose to believe the piece of news, which caused a heated discussion at night.


    On the other side, Chu Yan asked Lu Benwei, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ¡°Right now, we¡¯re like headless flies, buzzing around.¡±


    He felt rather helpless. Hu Wu hadpletely be the official¡¯s wanted criminal, and they had cut off the way to obtain information. He could only quietly wait for the God Weing Association toe to him.


    At this moment, Hu Wu suddenly called and told Lu Benwei toe to the hotel as soon as possible.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan arrived at Hu Wu¡¯s hotel without any exnation.


    The first thing Hu Wu said to Lu Benwei was, ¡°Another murder case.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the police say that the murderer was caught?¡± Chu Yan frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gang crime. What¡¯s the big deal if you catch a murderer?¡± Hu Wu curled his lips.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan nodded. There was more than one person in the God Weing Association.


    ¡°Also, guess what I found?¡± Hu Wu asked meaningfully.


    ¡°If it¡¯s something important, tell me as soon as possible. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡± Lu Benwei said fiercely.


    Hu Wu pursed his lips in dissatisfaction and took a map from the bed.


    ¡°The map of the Laocheng District and Yangguan District. You can even get such a thing?¡± Lu Benwei said in surprise.


    Hu Wu faintly lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Please watch my performance.¡±


    Hu Wuid the two maps on the bed and pieced them together. Then, he took out a pen and drew a circle on a spot to mark it.


    Lu Benwei could tell at a nce that it was their school, First Junior High School.


    Then, Hu Wu started to draw circles around, with First Middle School as the center, marking the locations.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils gradually widened, and he said in disbelief, ¡°This, this is the ce where the victims were found! They¡¯re building a formation!¡±


    Hu Wu slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke and stared at the map. ¡°It seems like so.¡±


    On the two maps, with First Middle School as the center, the locations of the victims formed a radius of three miles.


    ¡°Including the dead today, there are neen people who died.¡± Hu Wu held the cigarette between his fingers. Green smoke swirled around his fingertips.


    ¡°What kind of formation is it that requires the flesh and blood of a human¡¯s five internal organs?¡± Lu Benwei said in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We don¡¯t have time to figure out the formation now. The battle is about to begin,¡± Hu Wu said hurriedly, ¡°Tomorrow, the God Weing Association will take action.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei suddenly thought of something and called the Imperial Baby out.


    ¡°You have quite a deep understanding of formations. Help me look at this map. What kind of formation needs to be activated by the flesh and blood of a human¡¯s five internal organs?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The Imperial Baby hurriedly nced at the two maps and crossed his arms. ¡°Tsk, can¡¯t you see through this small formation?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not help but p the Imperial Baby¡¯s butt. ¡°Tell me, who did you learn this bad habit of keeping me in suspense from?¡±


    The Imperial Baby felt wronged, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob. It¡¯s just a simplified version of the Spirit Prating Formation! The person who set up the formation will transform into a spirit and squeeze out the target¡¯s soul to upy the target¡¯s body.


    ¡°However, the person who sets up the formation is very weak. He needs the energy from the five internal organs and flesh in the formation pir to maintain the spirit. Moreover, he can only attach himself to ordinary people.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary person. In your words, they don¡¯t have a level!¡± the Imperial Baby said with a sobbing tone.


    Instantly, the three people in the room frowned, their expressions extremely solemn.


    Just as the Imperial Baby said, the ultimate goal of the formation was pointed at one person ¨C Fang Xiaoxiao!


    ¡°They want to use this method to steal Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s ability to see through life and death?!¡±


    Lu Benwei came to this conclusion.


    After a pause, the Imperial Baby said, ¡°The Spirit Prating Formation has another advantage. It can also form a barrier on its own. No one can enter or leave!¡±


    He stared at the map and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why the person who set up the formation set up such arge area. Generally, to increase the sess rate of the Spirit Prating Formation, the range will be set to the smallest.¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were heavy. ¡°When will they activate the formation?¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao was still at home, some distance away from the formation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go home tonight. Take turns guarding here,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    It was a fact that the war was about to begin. A battle could break out at any moment.


    Moreover, Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Hu Wu were extremely passive. How many people did the other party have, and how strong were their experts? Moreover, the radius was three miles. Why was the area so wide?


    At the same time, in the residential area one street away from the small hotel.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei and Chu Yan are now with Hu Wu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to do it!¡±


    The three members of the God Weing Association said sneakily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why we don¡¯t just snatch them over now and activate the formation,¡± one of them said unhappily.


    ¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t you know Lu Benwei¡¯sbat strength? With him around, the possibility of our n seeding is zero!¡±


    One of them cursed and thenughed slyly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be able to capture the Divine Wizard.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow Lord Ten Fingers will prepare everything! At that time, we¡¯ll be able to wee the Divine Child back.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning at six o¡¯clock, the night was peaceful.


    Lu Benwei did not rx even for a short while.


    ¡°The formation has already beenpleted. Why are they still not making a move?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Hu Wu scratched his ears and cheeks, puzzled.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoxiao left the house with her bag. She was wearing a floral dress and had two pigtails. She looked especially obedient.


    Lu Benwei shook his hands and slowly exhaled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go too.¡±

 Chapter 687 - 687 Arrest

    687 Arrest


    To be on the safe side, Lu Benwei first informed Lu Shuangquan that there might be an attack on the school today and asked Lu Shuangquan to think of a way to suspend sses for a day. Lu Shuangquan did not dare to hesitate when it came to matters of life and death.


    At 6:30 pm, Lu Benwei and Chu Yan arrived at First Junior High School. At this moment, there were already many students in the ssroom. It seemed that the notice had not been sent in time.


    Wang Shuai was sitting in his seat, discussingst night¡¯s news with the people around him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the perverted murderer to be arrested so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. It can be considered as an exnation to Vice Principal Yu.¡±


    The students sighed and thought of the amiable Vice Principal Yu Liang.


    ¡°I hope that the murderer will receive the punishment he deserves.¡±


    Wang Shuai sat on the chair and said indignantly, ¡°In my opinion, he should be executed by a thousand cuts!¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that the murderer has been arrested?¡±


    In the ssroom, everyone looked at Liu Jingjing.


    Liu Jingjing raised her chin and said, ¡°Such a perverted killing method. His internal organs were all emptied. It must be very troublesome to deal with those organs. How did he n to kill in such a short time?¡±


    Her guess immediately made everyone around gasp.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also marked the locations of all the victims¡¯ deaths. We seem to be in the center of it.¡±


    ¡°Liu Jingjing, don¡¯t scare me in broad daylight!¡± Wang Shuai was dumbfounded.


    Liu Jingjing rolled her eyes.


    Suddenly, a student in the ssroom stood up. ¡°Really!¡±


    Everyone looked at that person in unison. That person swallowed his saliva and continued, ¡°I followed Liu Jingjing¡¯s instructions and marked the locations of all the victims. It¡¯s a circle. It¡¯s just missing a corner.¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent. Wang Shuai said in a trembling voice, ¡°Is something going to happen in our school?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. He did not expect that this group of children would figure it out blindly. However, they did not know that the missing corner had already been patched up.


    Suddenly, an excited student barged in and shouted, ¡°Oh yeah, big news, no ss today, a day off, do you want to y Ranked with me at the Inte Cafe?¡±


    At the same time, the ss next to him exploded. They had all received the news that there was no ss for a day. Even if it was just a day off, they were still excited to the point of insanity.


    Everyone in the eighth grade¡¯s second ss was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°No way, did we guess correctly?¡± Wang Shuai said in disbelief.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Li Yiran shouted.


    Suddenly, Fang Xiaoxiao, who was in the corner, fell backward with a thud.


    ¡°Fang Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Yan immediately went forward to ask about her condition.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It can¡¯t be over already, right?¡±


    At this moment, Chu Yan squatted to check on Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition.


    ¡°You go!¡±


    This was the sound that Fang Xiaoxiao made with difficulty.


    Lu Benwei and everyone in the ssroom were shocked.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoxiao¡¯s facial features were almost twisted together, and she was in great pain.


    ¡°Time, time¡­¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao curled up into a ball and held her head with both hands. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Time, time¡­¡±


    ¡°What time?¡± Chu Yan asked in a panic.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s time is passing by as quickly as the sand in their hands.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s pupils constricted sharply. ¡°Did time elerate?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Can you please protect them?¡± Fang Xiaoxiao asked with difficulty.


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan were filled with emotions. Even amid great pain, Fang Xiaoxiao was still worried about others.


    ¡°Hongyi, what happened to Fang Xiaoxiao?¡± Wang Shuai asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys go home first. I¡¯ll take her to the hospital as soon as possible,¡± Lu Benwei casually said.


    At this moment, there was amotion outside the door. Arge number of patrol cars had broken into the campus.


    ¡°Damn, so many patrol cars. What happened?¡±


    The students standing in the corridor kept discussing.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chief Chen Guangming. He¡¯s here too. He¡¯s in the teaching building!¡± Li Yiran said in shock.


    ¡°That perverted murderer, is he in our school?¡± Liu Jingjing asked in a trembling voice.


    Lu Benwei did not know what was happening. Since they knew that an attack was going to happen, they should evacuate the students first. Why did theye to the teaching building?


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei realized that something was wrong and said to Chu Yan, ¡°They might be here for Fang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ¡°The Patrol Bureau has also fallen?¡± Chu Yan frowned.


    ¡°I remember a deputy director of the Patrol Bureau. He¡¯s on that list.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°He might have given the order.¡±


    Soon, the police officers began to evacuate the students in the corridor.


    Wang Shuai and the others wanted to call Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Fang Xiaoxiao to go with them, but they were pulled away by the patrol officer.


    In just a few minutes, the students in the teaching building were cleared. Other than the patrol officers, only Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, and Fang Xiaoxiao were left.


    Lu Benwei was surprised and then said, ¡°I made a mistake. It turns out that they are targeting the three of us.¡±


    He looked at Chen Guangming and said, ¡°Officer Chen, why did you arrest Fang Xiaoxiao? What mistake did she make?¡±


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoxiao was nestled in Chu Yan¡¯s arms, her face pale and weak.


    Chen Guangming slowly let out a breath of turbid air. ¡°Lu Hongyi, Chu Jiayue, you havemitted murder. ording to thew of the Dragon Kingdom, we need to take you away.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Chu Yan widened their eyes at the same time.


    ¡°We kill people?¡±


    On the other side, all the teachers and students in the school received the news. The new transfer students, Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiayue, turned out to be the real murderers of the perverted murder case!


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Wang Shuai¡¯s pupils were distorted and his legs trembling.


    Liu Jingjing and the other students gasped. They had been with the murderers for more than a week?!


    ¡°Officer Chen, don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    Chen Guangming sighed, feeling awkward. ¡°I know, but this is an order from above.¡±


    ¡°If you catch me, some students will die.¡±


    At this moment, the patrol officer behind Chen Guangming sneered and said, ¡°Will I die? You¡¯re a murderer. You¡¯re the one who are jeopardizing the students¡¯ safety!¡±


    Among the many policemen, he was the only one who pointed his gun at Lu Benwei with his index finger on the trigger.


    Lu Benwei looked at the inspector and recalled the name on the list.


    ¡°Zeng Zhen! Are you Patrol Chief Zeng Zhen?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°I was wondering why you pointed a gun at me. So, it¡¯s a thief crying ¡®stop thief¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 688 - 688 Spirit Penetrating Formation, Activate!

    688 Spirit Prating Formation, Activate!


    Lu Benwei shouted coldly, his eyes shooting out a cold light!


    Zeng Zhen was so scared that he trembled. He almost lost his grip on his gun.


    This action immediately made the high-strung police officers raise their guns and point their ck muzzles at Lu Benwei.


    Zeng Zhen was so scared that he made a fool of himself in front of his colleagues. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°Impudent! Why aren¡¯t you raising your hands and surrendering?!¡±


    Chen Guangming advised earnestly. ¡°Lu Hongyi,e back to the station with me first. I¡¯ll investigate the truth.¡±


    At the same time, the students downstairs had yet to disperse. A few patrol cars blocked the entrance.


    A few people realized that something was wrong and wanted to force their way out, but they were stopped.


    In the ssroom, Lu Benwei snorted coldly. ¡°Officer Chen, I believe that you¡¯re a good police officer, but if I cannot go to the police station with you.¡±


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    After Chen Guangming said that, he went up to Lu Benwei and threw himself at him.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s movements were very fast, dodging to the side. Then, he took Fang Xiaoxiao and Chu Yan into the sky.


    The students on the field had their mouths wide open.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi and Chu Jiayue are hunters?¡±


    ¡°Not only is he a hunter, but he¡¯s also a f*cking level-40 hunter?¡±


    Wang Shuai and the others were shocked. Only hunters who had reached level 40 could fly!


    At the same time, a few divine rainbows soared into the sky and revealed their true faces. Without exception, they were all believers of the God Weing Association.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, put down the wizard and surrender obediently!¡± the leader shouted.


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly and punched out.


    He naturally did not have to pity the believers of the God Weing Association. He would go all out to kill them.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his fists, forming a curved gxy in the sky. The power of the stars swept through the universe, and every punch contained surging power!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Without any exnation, he struck out the gxy, covering the sky and covering the earth with irresistible force!


    However, the number of people who came to wee God was much more than Lu Benwei had imagined. Just these soldiers and generals alone numbered 200. He fought with all his might. He was invincible. Nothing could stop him!


    ¡°Formation, activate!¡±


    A loud shout rang out, and eighteen beams of light lit up around the school. The magic formation was activated, forming a cage.


    ¡°Eh, the aura isn¡¯t right!¡±


    In Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual world, the Imperial Baby had a worried expression.


    ¡°Other than the Spirit Prating Formation, I smell a killing force! He seems to want to kill everyone here and offer something?¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked and said angrily, ¡°Wee God, I dare you!¡±


    The leaderughed. ¡°Lu Benwei, the resurrection of the Gods is unstoppable. You should obediently surrender!¡±


    Lu Benwei got angrier than before. He had neglected the bottom line of the God Weing Association which wanted innocent people to be sacrificed!


    Hu Wu also joined in. ¡°I¡¯ve already figured it out. Other than the Spirit Prating Formation, there¡¯s another formation!¡±


    Lu Benwei smelled a familiar aura and said in surprise, ¡°Absolute Monster Formation?¡±


    Absolute Monster Formation!


    Sacrificing the souls of living beings and reviving the great existences of monsters!


    Lu Benwei had once witnessed the Absolute Monster Formation reviving the me Monster n¡¯s patriarch in Northwind Mountains!


    Hu Wu nodded. ¡°This ce has been sealed off. We can only fight on our own!¡±


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s bad news. Most of the patrols below are people from the God Weing Association!¡±


    At this moment, Zeng Zhenforted the frightened children. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll arrest the viins!¡±


    ¡°This sanctimonious fellow!¡±


    Lu Benwei gritted his teeth and wished he could kill Zeng Zhen!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as they were rxing, a beam of light shot over. Its power swept in all directions, and it was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Benwei raised his hand. The Holy Light Shield was activated, blocking everything.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Hu Wu, do you still remember me?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at that person. ¡°You, you¡¯re Nine Fingers?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Hu Wu gritted his teeth.


    Originally, it was Nine Fingers who nned the attack on Canglong City, and countless people lost their lives because of it.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, hand over the wizard and we can consider leniently punishing you.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Lu Benwei retorted.


    At this moment, a scream sounded from the ground. The believers attacked the students.


    ¡°Nine Fingers, you deserve to die!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned red as he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re also a human. How can you attack a child?¡±


    At this moment, the students on the ground finally realized who the real devil was. They panicked and fell into chaos.


    Zeng Zhenughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no way to seal the surrounding area. You¡¯ll all be nourishment for God. Sacrifice your life for the resurrection of God!¡±


    Those believers did not need to exert any effort at all to break the students¡¯ necks. Their methods were very cruel.


    The biggest threat to them was the real patrols who were with them. They stopped them at the first moment, but the difference between the two sides was huge. Soon, only a few patrols were left, taking the children to hide.


    ¡°Officer Chen, we don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Wang Shuai, Liu Jingjing, Li He Ran, and some other students were saved by Chen Guangming and hid in the school¡¯s supermarket.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Someone wille and save us.¡±


    Chen Guangming was ambushed, and his body was severely injured. At this moment, he pretended to be calm andforted the children.


    ¡°God Weing Association, you guys deserve to die!¡± Lu Benwei was furious and attacked.


    Nine Fingers held his staff, drew a circle in the air, and disappeared into the void. Only his voice was left in the sky.


    ¡°The n continues. Resurrect the gods!¡±


    Many believers attacked, wanting to devour Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Hand over the God Weing Association to me. Hu Wu, Yanyan, go and stop the patrols,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he ced Fang Xiaoxiao in the Bronze Temple andforted her. ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t hurt you at all!¡±


    In the next second, Lu Benwei faced the enemy with all his might. He circted his dual-origin bloodline and the Chaos Divine Light bloomed. At this moment, his body was illuminated like ss as if a divine weapon had descended from the sky!


    The four buffing skills strengthened his body. Lu Benwei raised his fist and punched out. Every punch was able to finish off an enemy. He was invincible!


    In the Bronze Temple, the Imperial Baby surrounded Fang Xiaoxiao, who was curled up in a corner and looked left and right.


    ¡°Eh, the aura on her body is simr to my mother¡¯s!¡±


    The Imperial Baby asked curiously, ¡°Are you my mother¡¯s rtive?¡±


    Fang Xiaoxiao blinked in surprise. She was very curious about this baby who looked only ten months old but could speak.


    ¡°Can you see the future and see my mother?¡± The once-arrogant Imperial Baby was now begging Fang Xiaoxiao for help.

 Chapter 689 - 689 Public Enemy

    689 Public Enemy


    In reality, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were red from killing.


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    After a light shout, the power of judgment gathered and transformed into 108,000 divine weapons and swords that instantly filled the sky.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Those divine weapons and swords trembled slightly in the air, emitting a terrifying yet dazzling golden light.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his hands into the sky and waved them downward. 108,000 divine weapons and swords shed down from above, their sharpness peerless and invincible. Countless believers were drowned by the power of judgment and turned into a pool of blood.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The light emitted by the formation became even more brilliant, illuminating the entire city. The passers-by outside stopped and looked over.


    ¡°What? There¡¯s a formation in the direction of First Junior High School. Did something happen there?¡±


    Then, they realized that there was an invisible wall blocking their way to the school. They could not move forward.


    Now, the area where First Junior High School was located had be an absolute standstill!


    When Lu Benwei saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Nine Fingers, Gan Yan, do you think I¡¯ll stop killing you just because of this?¡±


    He was constantly killing the believers of the God Weing Association. At the same time, the blood that the believers sprinkled was also constantly providing energy for the Absolute Monster Formation, speeding up its operation.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you summon a Monster King or a Supreme Monster.¡±


    He slowly let out a breath of anger, and his figure resounded throughout the nine heavens and tennds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill until no one dares to show up at the God Weing Association!¡±


    Lu Benwei was angry. At the same time, he hated himself. Half of the students who died were his fault.


    ¡°What big words. This day next year will be your death anniversary!¡±


    A familiar voice came from underground. The silver-masked old woman appeared, apanied by a ck-haired creature.


    ¡°Mrs. Yu, why are you still wearing a mask?¡± Lu Benwei sneered and pointed out the old woman¡¯s identity. ¡°Since you dare to do it, why don¡¯t you dare to show your true face to others?¡±


    The old woman was startled and thenughed wildly.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. ¡°I noticed it the first day I went to your house but I¡¯m not sure. It wasn¡¯t until that night that I was certain of it! You¡¯re also the teacher of these children. How dare you do such a tragic thing?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you don¡¯t understand God¡¯s will!¡± Mrs. Yu snorted coldly.


    ¡°God will give us everything. For God, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life!¡±


    Lu Benwei roared, ¡°God of mouth! I only see a person who loves to kill the innocent. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can achieve rebirth or not. You shouldn¡¯t step on other people¡¯s corpses.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei punched out, and chaotic divine light flowed out of his palm and fingers. Like a true dragon, it crossed the sky and smashed down on Mrs. Yu.


    Mrs. Yu¡¯s sword shed out like a divine moon. Billions of green waves covered the area in front of her, causing the sky to copse and the earth to crack!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The space shook violently, and both of their bodies shook violently. The fist of the chaotic divine light collided with the moon-like sh, interweaving hundreds of thousands of dazzling lights that blinded people.


    ¡°As expected of the most talented person in thousands of years. Level 60 can take on level 80!¡±


    Some believers of the God Weing Association were shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a person is a stupid person. He can¡¯t be loyal to the Lord God. It¡¯s useless even if he surprises the world.¡±


    ¡°The n has failed. We can¡¯t get the Divine Wizard.¡±


    ¡°Even the Lord God can¡¯t be revived. Lu Benwei, you deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. After this battle is over, we¡¯ll make him desperate and make him the public enemy!¡±


    In the sky, Lu Benwei and Mrs. Yu were engaged in an earth-shattering battle. It was a disastrous sh. The clouds in all directions shattered, the array copsed, and the world cracked like jade.


    Lu Benwei was overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief. He finally saw a glimmer of hope, so he fought even more bravely. However, he did not dare to ck off. He had to end the battle as soon as possible to avoid spreading to a wider area.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s bloodline power erupted, and it was like divine light scattering, illuminating this area with extreme brilliance.


    Mrs. Yu was shocked. She could only vaguely see Lu Benwei¡¯s silhouette.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei punched out with a beam of light that was boundless and long. The power of the stars swept through the universe and swallowed mountains and rivers!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The monster behind Mrs. Yu roared. Its long ck fur was curled up as it charged forward. Its demonic eyes were terrifying.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Star Shattering Fist seemed to pierce through the nine heavens. The world began to crack, and a violent wind howled, making a sound like the cry of a ghost. The ck-haired creature retreated thirty miles before exploding into a rain of blood!


    Mrs. Yu let out a blood-curdling scream. Her eyes reddened as she charged forward.


    Lu Benwei did not care about her feelings at all. He waved his fist and created a thousand aftershocks, directly destroying half of her body!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mrs. Yu fell out andnded on the field, creating a deep pit in the ground.


    Lu Benweinded in front of the deep pit.


    Mrs. Yu¡¯s youth had already passed, and her battle prowess was not as good as before. The injuries on her body should have been light, but now they had be serious. She did not have much time left.


    ¡°Since you used to be Principal Chen Yuan¡¯s mentor¡¯s wife, I¡¯ll give you a dignified death,¡± Lu Benwei kicked a white de into the deep pit and said coldly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Mrs. Yu looked up at the sky, opened her mouth, and groaned weakly. She was so old that the wrinkles on her face were like the bark of a hundred-year-old tree.


    ¡°You, you don¡¯t understand us¡­¡± Mrs. Yu said weakly.


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re just a cult that loves to kill the innocent. Shouldn¡¯t I kill you?¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, how could I not know?¡±


    Mrs. Yu¡¯s shocking words caused Lu Benwei to clench his fists tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and a monster? I¡¯ve interacted with monster earlier than you!¡± Mrs. Yu looked at Lu Benwei with a teasing gaze.


    ¡°Are you forcing me to kill you? You¡¯re no different from a living dead in my eyes.¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Lu Benwei, I¡¯ve persevered for my entire life, but I can¡¯t see any hope of peace. I¡¯m too tired. When will the days of conquering monsters end? Tell me! It was God who told me the method and allowed me to regain hope. For this, I¡¯m willing to ughter the people I once protected.¡±


    Hearing Mrs. Yu¡¯s words, Lu Benwei was extremely shocked. Just as he was about to ask further, he realized that Mrs. Yu had already closed her eyes.


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly, then quickly realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 690 - 690 Big Movement

    690 Big Movement


    Such a violent battle.


    In the past, the garrison would have thought of ways to break the formation.


    The formation was broken by the aftermath of the battle between Lu Benwei and Mrs. Yu.


    ¡°Did the garrison suffer?¡±


    Lu Benwei shuddered. Soon, he rejected this guess. Destroying a garrison would cause a world-shakingmotion.


    At this moment, there was no other ce with the aura of battle.


    ¡°Not good, not good!¡±


    Hu Wu ran over in a panic, his body covered in blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°We, we¡¯ve be targets,¡± Hu Wu said in a panic.


    Lu Benwei frowned slightly. ¡°This isn¡¯t strange. After all, it¡¯s the Patrol Bureau that came to cause trouble.¡±


    Hu Wu swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the Patrol Bureau. It¡¯s the garrison. To be more precise, we¡¯ve be public enemies.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei received a message on his phone. It was a unified message sent nationwide.


    ¡°The Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Monsters Confrontation Command Center has issued an emergency announcement. Lu Benwei, a native of Green Spirit City in Hai Province, and Hu Wu, the former director of the Hai Province Law Enforcement Bureau, colluded with the monsters and massacred the students of Green Spirit City¡¯s First Junior High School. The two of them are now listed as wanted fugitives nationwide. The two of them are very powerful. Please report immediately if you see them!¡±


    Lu Benwei and Hu Wu were both dumbfounded. Then, he immediately understood that this was a trap set up by the God Weing Association!


    The moment the news was released, it first caused a huge uproar in Green Spirit City.


    ¡°God and men are furious. How dare you kill a student? This is simply unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Lu Benwei and that Hu Wu, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    At the same time, at Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin¡¯s house, the police officers immediately arrested the two elders.


    In Dragon City, which was thousands of miles away, Li Tiancheng said angrily, ¡°Impossible, how could Lu Benwei kill students?¡±


    ¡°Regiment Commander Chu, this can¡¯t be true!¡±


    ¡°Tiancheng, don¡¯t panic.¡± Chu Tianxiong¡¯s expression was grave.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard recently that the officials of Hai Province may be controlled by the evil sect, the God Weing Association. Let¡¯s go there together.¡±


    After saying that, Chu Tianxiong tore open the void and prepared to go to Hai Province.


    At the same time, the entire Zhejiang Hunter University was in a mess.


    ¡°It must be fake. How could Lu Benwei do such a thing?¡± Liu Yi panicked and could not even speak properly.


    ¡°Principal, why don¡¯t we make a trip to Green Spirit City?¡±


    Chen Yuan silently held his forehead and slowly inhaled a breath of cold air.


    ¡°This is the child¡¯s disaster. What we should do now is to find out the truth for him.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°The national arrest warrant has been screened by the operations center. I think there might be some mistakes that led to this situation.¡±


    ¡°Come, follow me to Dragon City!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei and Hu Wu gasped.


    They had to admit one fact: The entire Hai Province government might have been infiltrated by the God Weing Association.


    ¡°I really want to find out the truth! But I don¡¯t have the ability to go against the people of the entire province,¡± Lu Benwei said with a headache.


    Hu Wu was so angry that his legs were cramping. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t have much time left, and you still don¡¯t want me to have a good time.¡±


    ¡°When I got the monster¡¯s egg, I really should¡¯ve shaken its yolk!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say all this now. I can already feel the experts of the armying our way,¡± Lu Benwei said solemnly.


    At this moment, Chu Yan brought Chen Guangming and a few children to Lu Benwei and Hu Wu.


    They also received the same message. However, they were all present and knew that Lu Benwei and Hu Wu were wronged.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. The few of us can prove your innocence!¡± Chen Guangming said. Now that he knew Lu Benwei¡¯s identity, he no longer treated Lu Benwei like a student.


    Wang Shuai and Liu Jingjing looked at Lu Benwei timidly. They also knew Lu Benwei¡¯s identity.


    However, when they thought about how their ssmate who had been in the same ss as them for nearly a week was older than them and was also a strong hunter, they felt an indescribable strangeness in their hearts.


    ¡°Hong, Brother Lu, we¡¯ll find a way to prove your innocence,¡± Wang Shuai said.


    Lu Benwei shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do it. The officials of Hai Province may have been infiltrated by the God Weing Association. My innocence isn¡¯t something you can prove. And they¡¯ll probably find a way to control you who know the truth. Officer Chen, I have a favor to ask of you!¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Chen Guangming immediately stood up.


    ¡°I hope you can protect them well!¡± Lu Benwei entrusted the safety of the children to Chen Guangming.


    Following that, Lu Benwei summoned the Six-tailed Crocodile, Fang Xiaoxiao, and the Imperial Baby.


    ¡°Ah! Uncle Crocodile!¡±


    ¡°And that ghost!¡±


    When the children saw the crocodile and the Imperial Baby, they were excited and afraid.


    ¡°Student Fang Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll leave her to you. Her identity is very important. Please protect her!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Guangming agreed immediately.


    ¡°Lu Benwei!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s uncle, Lu Shuangquan, also ran over in a hurry. He grabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and was about to walk out. ¡°What are you waiting for? You won¡¯t be able to escape when the people from the garrison arrive.¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Lu Benwei sighed deeply. ¡°When I¡¯m not around, please take care of my parents.¡±


    ¡°Child, what nonsense are you talking about? The heavens are watching. Those people will get their retribution!¡±


    Lu Benwei broke away from Lu Shuangquan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. With my current strength, I can¡¯t defeat them. I still have to continue my training,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Chu Yan realized that they might have to part again.


    ¡°Foreign Lands!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu Yan could not bear to part with Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m a sinner now. How can Commander Chu continue to be with you? He¡¯ll be targeted.¡±


    Lu Benwei was extremely calm at this moment as he analyzed all kinds of possibilities.


    ¡°Old Hu, are you willing to go to the outer realm with me before you die?¡± Lu Benwei turned around and looked at Hu Wu, revealing a row of snow-white teeth.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve never seen what the outer realms look like in my life!¡±


    Hu Wu firstughed, then sighed and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have much time left. I might die in the outer realm. Kid, you must bring my ashes back!¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±


    Then he shouted, ¡°Crocodile, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The crocodile transformed into a human and soared into the sky with Lu Benwei and Hu Wu!


    At the same time, the garrison arrived. Thousands of soldiers and horses upied the entire sky.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯m Shi Guang, themander of the Green Spirit Army! You havemitted an unforgivable crime.¡±

 Chapter 691 - 691 Great Escape

    691 Great Escape


    ¡°I, Lu Benwei, walk the world openly and aboveboard. I didn¡¯t do anything that goes against the heavens and reason,¡± Lu Benwei replied loudly.


    Shi Guang held a crimson spear in his hand and roared coldly. ¡°Thene back with me. We¡¯ll clear your name!¡±


    After saying that, the other party¡¯s spear was like a dragoning out of its cave. It tore through the sky and swept across the world with waves of mes.


    When Lu Benwei saw this, heughed coldly. ¡°You keep saying that you¡¯ve proven my innocence, and now you¡¯re attacking me. What are you doing?¡±


    Shi Guang responded with a sneer. He stabbed the spear with both hands at Lu Benwei and the other two, turning into a terrifying me and emitting a deafening buzz.


    ¡°Hidden Dragon!¡±


    Hu Wu¡¯s strange roar overturned mountains and seas. The earth dragon woke up from its hibernation and raised its head. The dragon¡¯s roar was loud and lifelike.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth dragon struck out, piercing through the sky and shing with the mes that covered the sky. In an instant, it copsed, and mes rolled. The sky was covered in mes and ashes. A sandstorm was set off on the ground, sending sand and stones flying. It was like the end of the world.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Hu Wu coughed up arge mouthful of blood, and his old injuries rpsed. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    ¡°Old Hu, calm down. Let me do it!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and threw out a gxy in the sky.


    ¡°Go! Kill this monster!¡± Shi Guang roared.


    Countless hunters charged forward, wanting to kill Lu Benwei and Hu Wu. Many of them were kept in the dark, but they obeyed orders.


    Lu Benwei could not kill them, so he turned his Star Shattering Fist into a light screen and poured down like a waterfall, blocking everyone¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Old Hu, let¡¯s go!¡±


    At the same time, an army entered the battlefield to capture Lu Benwei.


    The enemy¡¯smander had engaged in the most primitive and cruel physical battle with Lu Benwei. The moment their fists shed, the world was opened and blood was spilled.


    The people below were shocked. Lu Benwei¡¯s strength and physique could be said to be unparalleled. He was powerful to a certain extent and could fight people ten levels higher! However, he was also in a sorry state.


    The other party had the determination to kill Lu Benwei, but Lu Benwei could not use his full strength!


    In an unknown corner of Green Spirit City.


    The believers of the God Weing Association gloated at this scene.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being hunted down!¡± Nine Fingersughed heartily.


    After saying that, he looked at Gan Yan.


    ¡°Ten Fingers, Lord God didn¡¯t misjudge you. In just half a year, the nobles in the entire Hai Province have be our believers! The Lord God will reward you.¡±


    ¡°This is what sinners should do.¡± Gan Yan bowed slightly.


    Nine Fingers suddenly frowned and said, ¡°But I¡¯m still very curious. How did you get the higher-ups to issue a nationwide arrest warrant? Are there people in the upper echelons who are our believers?¡±


    Gan Yan licked his teeth and smiled meaningfully. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I just sent a message to the higher-ups.¡±


    Nine Fingers was stunned. He pursed his lips and did not say anything else!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Blood spurted out. Lu Benwei¡¯s body was almost pierced through, and the carotid artery on his neck was grazed. Blood gushed out like spring water!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯re surrounded. Surrender quickly!¡± Shi Guangughed coldly as he looked at Lu Benwei with eyes that were about to split open.


    Just as he said, Lu Benwei was trapped in an inescapable. There was nowhere to go! Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°You want to capture me with this?¡±


    As he spoke, he cast Lightning Speed on Hu Wu and the Six-tailed Crocodile. He whispered, ¡°Hold on tight to me. The world is going to distortter.¡±


    One-click Speed Support!


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and used a speed boost. In a sh of lightning and thunder, he brought Hu Wu and the Six-tailed Crocodile across the spatial barrier and broke through theyers of seals.


    ¡°H-how is this possible?¡±


    The hunters who came to arrest Lu Benwei all had their mouths agape, their jaws almost falling to the ground.


    ¡°Even if a king tier was here, he shouldn¡¯t be this fast, right? This is almost teleportation, right?¡±


    In a trance, they could still see afterimages in the space.


    Hu Wu was a little dumbfounded. His soul was almost stripped out by this extreme speed just now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Benwei pondered and woke up the two people who were in a daze.


    Hu Wu and the Six-tailed Crocodile responded with an ¡°oh¡± beforeing back to their senses.


    Then, the wind started to form under their feet as if they had mastered the profound meaning of space. One step was enough to block tens of steps from the army behind them.


    ¡°Where are they heading?¡±


    Some of the people who were chasing after them noticed the direction they had escaped in.


    ¡°Are they going to the outer realm?¡±


    Shi Guangughed coldly.


    On the other side, the Six-tailed Crocodileughed when he saw that he had escaped from the pursuit of an army. ¡°Other than the heavens, no one can take me in!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was very solemn. ¡°There are still enemies waiting for us in front!¡±


    As expected, a light wheel shone from the front, illuminating everything in the world.


    This was a very strange skill. The momentum of the river of time was declining, and Lu Benwei and the other two slowed down.


    ¡°Time Freeze!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils constricted rapidly.


    He had seen this skill before in the hands of his opponent, and it had a terrifying effect. It even stopped the flow of time.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Lu Benwei once again activated the One-click Speed Support, crossing the void and instantly disappearing from the spot.


    A person¡¯s figure appeared in the void, and the aura he emitted was extremely terrifying, causing people to involuntarily feel a chill down their spines.


    ¡°We have already sealed the space. You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    His eyes were like a furnace, burning with rage.


    ¡°I have a clear conscience. I¡¯ve never wanted to escape!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s words fell from the sky and exploded in the ears of the crowd.


    Shi Guang had also arrived, apanied by thousands of soldiers and horses. They looked up at the sky aggressively.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you colluded with the monsters and ughtered your own people.¡± Shi Guang ndered Lu Benwei and announced Lu Benwei¡¯s crimes in the sky above Green Spirit City!


    Lu Benwei replied coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    ¡°The evidence is that many children have died at your hands!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°This ridiculous thing can be used as evidence?¡±


    The stone light flew into a rage out of humiliation, raising the spear and thrusting.


    ¡°ng! ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. The Ancient Sword of rity hummed and exploded with immortal destructive power.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The boundless sword light carried millions of destructive powers and swept in all directions, shattering the nine heavens and tennds!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The destructive sword light shed with the mes, and the sky almost split open. Shi Guang¡¯s expression changed instantly!

 Chapter 692 - 692 Strong Reinforcements

    692 Strong Reinforcements


    The power of the sword was peerless. The immeasurably long destructive sword light destroyed the heavens, and the fire beam dissipated. The stone light could not withstand such a powerful attack, and its body almost split apart.


    ¡°Dragon Spear!¡±


    Shi Guang roared and instantly stabilized his decline. Then, the spear in his hand emitted a divine light and transformed into a long dragon. The huge head was raised high and the dragon roared.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold as he shouted, ¡°Judgment!¡±


    He raised his hands high, and the power of judgment transformed into a heavenly scythe. It flickered with precious light as if it was made of gold.


    This was the supreme truth of adjudication. The power of adjudication lingered and formed the most powerful weapon.


    The scythe of judgment emitted a golden light, illuminating Lu Benwei with iparable majesty and holiness. At this moment, he was like an angel who controlled life and death in the sky.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hands, and the peerless giant scythe cut through the world and shed at the dragon¡¯s head.


    The spear was raised, and the dragon chanted. It reverberated between heaven and earth as it met the giant scythe.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The giant scythe cut through the world and shattered the sky. The dragon¡¯s head was cut off by it, and nothing existed anymore!


    Shi Guang coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood and retreated in defeat.


    ¡°Truly amazing! An unprecedented genius from ancient times to the present!¡±


    The Time Magician appeared, wearing a monocle and a bronze pocket watch.


    ¡°What a pity! Such a proud prodigy is in cahoots with a monster.¡±


    Lu Benwei stared at him and sneered. ¡°You only saw what you saw, so you came to a conclusion andbeled me as a sinner?!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you run?¡± the other party questioned in a calm voice.


    ¡°I told you; you only saw what you saw,¡± Lu Benwei replied and attacked the other party.


    The Time Magician opened his hands, and a magic book appeared in front of him.


    ¡°River of Time, Reversal!¡±


    Time Magician is the rarest and most mysterious hidden ss, master the time profound, the best in the world. Ever since the era of the ss change, there were very few Time Magicians, but every one of them could be a powerhouse and guard a region.


    ¡°You¡¯re the sand of time, Shi Laidong!¡± Hu Wu announced the other party¡¯s name, and all the hair on his body stood on end.


    In the long river of history, there were very few Time Magicians. Once it appeared, it would definitely cause a hugemotion and at the same time, obtain arge amount of resources.


    Shi Laidong had grown up in this environment.


    As the former director of the Law Enforcement Bureau of Hai Province, Hu Wu had naturally heard of his name.


    Some people said that a Time Magician who had mastered time could fight a level-80 or 90 opponent.


    ¡°Shi Laidong is almost the new pir of the Dragon Kingdom. There are even rumors that as long as he reaches level 90, he can be conferred the title of a pir! We have to be careful.¡±


    Lu Benwei was not afraid.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re the next pir of the Dragon Kingdom, you should know what¡¯s right and wrong. I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll go to the scene and use time magic to find out!¡±


    After saying that, he used Lightning Speed and activated One-click Speed Support to break free from the shackles of time.


    This was a strange phenomenon.


    The sun and moon reversed, and birds, fish, and the river of time went back. Lu Benwei felt as if an invisible hand was grabbing him, wanting to put him back to the beginning.


    At the same time, the hunter with Shi Laidong was ready to attack, unleashing one killing move after another, attacking Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to save face. If a person like you bes the pir of the Dragon Kingdom, it¡¯s simply an insult to the word ¡®pir of the country¡¯!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    This was a killing match, he wanted to kill Lu Benwei in a ce of absolute danger.


    Lu Benwei finally understood that it was not the God Weing Association who wanted to kill him but another force!


    The eight great families? No, Lu Benwei shook his head. He and three of the eight great families had a blood feud. Both sides had long shed all pretenses of cordiality, so there was no need to hide it.


    ¡°Could it be an official? Yes, it¡¯s definitely the government. Otherwise, with the dirty water of killing the students, it¡¯s impossible to issue a nationwide arrest warrant for me!¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He did not understand why the other party had mobilized so many people to kill him, even colluding with the Weing God Association!


    He was really angry. This kind of inexplicable injustice made him feel extremely aggrieved!


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes lit up like a magicmp, emitting a golden beam of light.


    Behind him, there was arge snake with wings on its back. Its scales were dense, and its ck light was shining, making people feel cold.


    This was the projection of a real flying snake. His divine might was unparalleled. Many people¡¯s hearts were beating fast, and they were shocked.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The flying snake¡¯s vertical pupils opened, shooting out two bronze beams of light that swept into the crowd.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Many people shouted and stopped using their skills. Then, they fell with blood flowing out of their seven orifices.


    ¡°Forbidden Spell, Golden Sword!¡±


    Shi Laidong shouted, and the magic book became as dazzling as a heavenly book. It flipped continuously, and an inch-long golden sword appeared, illuminating the world with a buzzing sound.


    Lu Benwei, Hu Wu, and the Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s expressions changed, bing extremely solemn.


    ¡°Is this a skill? It can manifest a legendary weapon!¡± Hu Wu gasped.


    Before the golden sword had even struck out, the sword intent that erupted almost tore the sky apart!


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him sh out!¡± the crocodile had a bad premonition and shouted. It flew forward and spat out a string of demonic light.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The world-destroying demonic light was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the heavens and earth, one after another, endless. The sky was dazzling, and the entire city was shaking.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The golden sword trembled slightly, and the sword intent that erupted was extremely terrifying, shocking the ancient and dazzling the present.


    It used the sword intent as a shield and easily cut the demonic light apart, dissipating into the world.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was dumbfounded. He had once used this peerless demonic light to heavily injure a Monster King, but he was unable to withstand a single blow from this golden sword.


    ¡°Hidden Dragon!¡±


    Hu Wu shouted, and the earth trembled along with him. Many earth dragons came out of their caves and roamed between heaven and earth.


    The golden sword continued to tremble, and the sword intent shed the earth dragons one after another. Dust flew everywhere, covering the sky.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The three of them were dumbfounded and gasped.


    ¡°This, this skill is too terrifying. This is just a sh of sword intent, and it can achieve such an effect?¡±


    Shi Laidong was calm, but he said mockingly, ¡°Lu Benwei, do you really think that you¡¯re invincible just because you defeated a few kings of the eight great families with a divine item? How long have you been on this path, and you¡¯re already delusional enough to think that you can bepared to someone who has been on this path for a lifetime?


    ¡°Golden Sword, sh!¡±


    The golden sword finally struck out with its peerless sharpness. The void copsed wherever it reached, and everything in the world seemed to be unable to stop it!


    Lu Benwei was about to block when he saw a familiar figure appear in front of him.

 Chapter 693 - 693 Enemies of the World

    693 Enemies of the World


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for this child!¡±


    That figure appeared, exuding an aura of authority without being angry. He waved his hand, and the elemental storm in the city began to riot. It shattered the vacuum and blocked the golden sword.


    ¡°Commander Chu!¡± Lu Benwei eximed as he recognized the person in front of him.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Chu Yan also flew over with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Yanyan, Lu Benwei, I¡¯m here.¡± Chu Tianxiong¡¯s back was facing the two of them. In front of him, there were thousands of soldiers.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, Chu Yan, I¡¯m here too.¡±


    Li Tiancheng¡¯s voice rang out as he rushed to Lu Benwei and Chu Yan¡¯s side with his sword.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Lu Benwei was very grateful to the two of them. The Furious Dragon Legion had helped him too many times.


    ¡°I came as soon as I received the news,¡± Li Tiancheng said.


    Lu Benwei understood and smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that the entire Dragon Kingdom knew that he, Lu Benwei, was a murderer who had colluded with monsters and ughtered students.


    ¡®Enemies of the world,¡¯ Lu Benwei muttered in his heart.


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Shi Laidong frowned and stared at Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why didn¡¯t you investigate? Why did you mobilize so many people to kill a child?¡± Chu Tianxiong questioned.


    ¡°You already know.¡± Shi Laidong growled, his face filled with righteous indignation.


    Chu Tianxiongughed coldly. ¡°My daughter is with Lu Benwei every day. Why isn¡¯t she on the wanted list?¡±


    Then, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The old masters sent you here. I don¡¯t understand, how did Lu Benwei offend them?¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, you¡¯ve overstepped your boundaries!¡± Shi Laidong¡¯s face was no longer calm, but he shouted.


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light as heughed, ¡°As expected, I guessed it correctly. In that case, why don¡¯t we be frank? If Lu Benwei really did something unforgivable, I¡¯ll deal with him myself!¡±


    When the Six-tailed Crocodile heard Chu Tianxiong¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth twitched as he muttered to himself, ¡®Impressive, you¡¯re really noble.¡¯


    ¡°You have no right to know!¡± Shi Laidong¡¯s eyes twitched as he red at Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°Then you have no right to kill!¡± Chu Tianxiong said, his aura was peerless, suppressing everyone so much that they could not even lift their heads.


    Shi Laidong was speechless.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to protect a murderer who colluded with monsters and massacred students in front of so manymoners, I have nothing to say!¡±


    Shi Laidong suddenly roared, his voice resounding throughout the entire city!


    At the same time, many passersby and media in Green Spirit City were paying attention to this dispute. As soon as Shi Laidong¡¯s words fell, a storm broke out in the entire city!


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong is standing with that murderer, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t believe that Chu Tianxiong did this!¡±


    ¡°I heard that kid is Chu Tianxiong¡¯s future son-inw. Is Chu Tianxiong trying to cover up for a criminal?¡±


    At the same time, various media outlets published news articles with shocking headlines.


    ¡°Shocking! Chu Tianxiong has betrayed us and is standing with the monsters!¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong is biased and protective of his own people, not hesitating to make an enemy out of humans!¡±


    At this moment, Shi Laidong¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Chu Tianxiong, are you sure you want to be enemies with everyone in the world? Was it Lu Benwei, the monster, standing together?¡±


    ¡°I only stand by the truth!¡± Chu Tianxiong shouted and charged forward.


    Shi Laidong moved as well, engaging in a grand showdown with Chu Tianxiong.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    All kinds of elemental magic interweaved and shone in the sky.


    Shi Laidong flipped the spell book, and the river of time turned into a chain of time, shing with the power of various elements in the sky.


    The hearts of the passersby and spectators below were beating wildly. The sky above Green Spirit City was changing unpredictably. At times, multicolored light shot out, and at other times, space shattered, revealing a dark primitive vacuum.


    Chu Tianxiong was iparably powerful, his divine might peerless, while Shi Laidong¡¯s time magic was unfathomable. The two of them shed, causing the heavens and the earth to tremble, creating a vacuum zone.


    As the two fought, Shi Laidong came out. ¡°Hurry up and kill Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°Child, run toward the outer region!¡± Chu Tianxiong said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find out the truth and prove your innocence!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the army arrived, and their numbers were extremely huge!


    Li Tiancheng swung his sword diagonally, his sword intent overflowing. ¡°Lu Benwei, you guys go first. I¡¯ll help you block it!¡±


    The sword energy swept across 30,000 miles, and the sword light chilled the 19 continents!


    A huge golden colossus descended from the sky, stepping across the sky. It held the same longsword as Li Tiancheng¡¯s. It looked majestic, like a divine weapon.


    The giant statue of the divine soldier and Li Tiancheng jointly blocked many strong monsters together. At the same time, they brandished the golden longsword in their hands and continuously shed out shocking sword qi!


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    The domineering sword qi swept across the world. Each sword qi was as thick as a bucket, but it was iparably sharp. It was like a flood dragoning out of its hole. Its aura was like a huge mountain copsing. It was invincible. Every attack seemed to be able to prate the sky!


    The sky and the earth were trembling, and the peerless sword qi filled half of the sky. Li Tiancheng and the other man¡¯s bodies erupted with zing divine light, overflowing with a fighting spirit and killing intent.


    Countless hunters were struck by the sword aura and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!¡±


    Chu Yan looked at Lu Benwei with a gaze as tender as the autumn water, and said goodbye!


    ¡°Everyone and I will help you figure out the truth! I¡¯ll return your innocence.¡±


    After saying that, she frowned and emitted a chilling aura.


    ¡°Elemental Storm: Bloom!¡±


    Her face was stunning and could topple a country. She waved her arms and spiritual power flowed from her fingertips to control the elemental flowers in the world. They gathered into one and then bloomed in anger. It was like a great river flowing into the sea, gushing endlessly, drowning the enemies on one side.


    However, there were too many enemies. They were as dense as locusts!


    Lu Benwei was in a crisis where he was the enemy of the world!


    At this moment, the other side of the sky was filled with the sounds of killing.


    A group of people appeared. The one leading them was the vicemander of the Furious Dragon Legion, Golden Wolf!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, go ahead! We¡¯ll cover for you here!¡±


    Guan Lou threw out a formation that could iste space, trapping many people in an instant.


    ¡°Little friend Lu once risked his life to save us from danger. Now that he¡¯s in trouble, how can we sit idly by?¡±


    Then, he instantly appeared in front of Lu Benwei and took out a small formation from his pocket.


    ¡°This is a formation I just created. It can allow you to contact us in the outer realm.¡±


    He paused for a moment before smiling bitterly.


    A few more soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion stepped forward and gave out some magic treasures to protect Lu Benwei in the outer realm.

 Chapter 694 - 694 Fallen

    694 Fallen


    Lu Benwei looked gratefully at the people in front of him. His lips were tightly pressed together, and his mouth opened and closed, not knowing what to say to express his gratitude.


    The soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion had risked being enemies with the entire world to send Lu Benwei off. This kind intention was a great thing!


    ¡°What are you still talking about? Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and have a drink together!¡± Guan Lou said loudly.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded solemnly.


    He, Hu Wu, and the Six-tailed Crocodile flew toward the direction of the Great Wall without any exnation.


    ¡°Comrades, cover Lu Benwei and head to the outer realm!¡± Guan Lou shouted.


    The soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion roared and formed a human wall to protect Lu Benwei!


    On the way back, Hu Wu let out a long sigh. ¡°Little Lu, I¡¯m sorry. If you hadn¡¯t gotten involved in my matters, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s just that it was nted long ago and it¡¯s erupting today. However, I haven¡¯t thought it through clearly yet. What did I do to offend the officials? Why did they not hesitate to join forces with the God Weing Association to deal with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s something that can topple the heavens,¡± Hu Wu said emotionally.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. Then, he noticed a terrifying beam of lighting from the front.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his fist to block the beam of light and then looked coldly ahead.


    A few figures appeared, their armor flickering with a dark light.


    ¡°We¡¯re the garrison of Green Spirit City Great Wall. Lu Benwei, you havemitted a heinous crime and attempted to head to the outer realm. You¡¯ll be executed immediately!¡± the leader of the garrison said indifferently.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lu Benwei had nothing to say to this group of people. He swung his fists and struck out a gxy to sh with those people.


    In the distance, the elemental storm was chaotic, and the river of time was surging. The battle between Chu Tianxiong and Shi Laidong was still ongoing.


    ¡°Shi Laidong, you¡¯ll be the pir of the Dragon Kingdom in the future. Can¡¯t you tell right from wrong? He didn¡¯t make a mistake, but you want to kill him!¡±


    Chu Tianxiong¡¯s expression was extremely grave as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, I¡¯m different from you!¡± Shi Laidong replied, his face pale.


    His level was not as high as Chu Tianxiong¡¯s. Even if he had the world¡¯s most mysterious magic, it would be useless. Moreover, this was only because Chu Tianxiong had shown mercy, allowing them to fight. His brown hair danced in the wind, and his eyes were filled with hostility.


    ¡°I was trained by them. I must listen to their orders!¡±


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense with Chu Tianxiong. Lu Benwei is trying to escape, and he¡¯ll learn many secrets once he does. Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shi Laidong said and looked in the direction Lu Benwei had fled.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei had already dealt with the guards guarding the Great Wall and was only one step away from it.


    The wind and clouds suddenly changed, and violent waves attacked. A small team of monsters appeared in front of everyone.


    They were like sphinxes ¨C humans with lion faces and wings on their backs. Their muscles were strong and muscr, like dragons.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect the humans to be fighting among themselves.¡±


    At the same time, Shi Laidong made his move.


    ¡°Time Intent, Eternal Sand!¡±


    He suddenly shouted, causing the expressions of all the members of the Furious Dragon Legion to change drastically.


    Time froze at this moment. Everyone was affected, including a peerless expert like Chu Tianxiong.


    This was Shi Laidong¡¯s powerful secret skill. The river of time became eternal at this moment.


    What a powerful skill! There was a trace of the power of thew of time contained within the skill!¡± Chu Tianxiong sighed and reached out to block the attack!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Shi Laidong¡¯s hair was thick, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The eternal river of time shattered like solid ice, turning into grains of sand that slowly attacked forward.


    Everything in the world seemed to have been frozen. Wherever it went, everything around it turned into time gravel. The ethereal clouds in the sky, the invisible creatures in the air, the dust on the ground, and the blue sea water all turned into time gravel.


    Everyone was terrified, afraid that they would be affected.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, dodge!¡± Chu Tianxiong roared.


    ¡°Annoying fellow, dodge him!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as if she could see Lu Benwei being annihted because of this.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei and the sphinx began their battle. The time gravel spread out like a huge toward him!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly. He could feel that he was rapidly aging, and all the functions of his body were dying.


    ¡°Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!¡±


    Lu Benwei shouted in a low voice. His voice was very old and weak.


    The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was a self-healing forbidden technique that could allow one to achieve immortality!


    However, he was not injured. Instead, time passed by quickly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hair turned from ck to grey. In just a few seconds, wrinkles began to appear on his face, and his back became hunched.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile panicked. This skill was extremely strange. It could annihte people silently!


    Everyone was shocked and felt a chill run down their spines.


    ¡°Annoying fellow!¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she watched Lu Benwei¡¯s life force dissipate away rapidly.


    ¡°Hahaha! Lu Benwei, I told you that the world is big. It¡¯s not just what you think!¡±


    Shi Laidong smiled cruelly and proudly.


    ¡°Die with your secret!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a voice was heard.


    ¡°With sincerity, metal and stone can be split apart! Heavenly spirit, earth spirit, earth lord, show your spirit.¡±


    It was Hu Wu! His body was trembling, and he said some irrelevant words in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Earth Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, he roared and spat out a mouthful of ck blood.


    A strange scene happened. The time gravel was attracted by him and passed Lu Benwei, heading toward him.


    A strange scene appeared on Lu Benwei¡¯s body again. The river of time reversed, and his body regained its vitality.


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not rejoice immediately. Instead, he pounced toward Hu Wu!


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Hu Wu¡¯s voice had already be old and weak. The wrinkles on his face were like the growth rings of a tree.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. This way, dying of old age saves me the pain!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked.


    Hu Wu used a secret technique to attract the time gravel over to rece Lu Benwei!


    ¡°You can go! Dying in the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s transit can be considered as returning to the roots. Actually, I don¡¯t want to die in the outer realm! I¡¯m a little excited to die on the sea of the Dragon Kingdom and still be able to see the beautiful women on the beach!¡±


    This random man was joking until he died!


    The light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and his skin began to disintegrate, turning into ashes that dissipated in the wind.

 Chapter 695 - 695 Anger

    695 Anger


    ¡°Haha! Without any effort, a human expert fell. This crusade was indeed the right choice.¡±


    The Sphinx smiled cruelly.


    He continued, ¡°Kid, quickly lead the way. Tell me where the teleportation center is. Otherwise, I¡¯ll smash your head!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was filled with grief and indignation.


    He and Hu Wu were not considered best friends, and he had even tricked Lu Benwei a few times.


    The most memorable time was when Hu Wu threw him into a deserted ce. If Chu Yan had not picked him upter, Lu Benwei might not have interacted with Hu Wu again.


    However, when he thought about how this middle-aged man had disappeared from his world forever, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    ¡°How sad.¡±


    Lu Benwei still remembered his wish before he died. He even wanted to sessfully retire and go to the beach to chat up beautiful youngdies. Now, everything had turned into dust.


    ¡°Hey, human brat, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± the Sphinx said sternly, ¡°If you perform well, we might be able to spare your life!¡±


    Lu Benweiughed out loud, then looked at them coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to be quiet at a funeral?¡±


    The Sphinx was stunned for a moment, then said angrily, ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his fist and punched the Sphinx into pieces!


    The monsters and humans paled in horror. Was this Lu Benwei¡¯sst attack? A punch that turned the body of a powerful Sphinx into a bloody paste was simply terrifying!


    Lu Benwei looked back. He did not take the Sphinx n in his eyes at all!


    ¡°Shi Laidong and the mastermind behind you! Also Gan Yan and the God Weing Association! I know you¡¯re hiding in the dark!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was loud enough for everyone in the sky to hear.


    ¡°When I go to the Foreign Lands, the king will definitely return! When I return, I¡¯ll settle the score with you one by one!¡±


    With that, he punched out and smashed the body of the Sphinx into dust.


    Shi Laidong coughed up arge mouthful of blood and weakly ordered, ¡°Stop him.¡±


    Eternal Sand was a forbidden secret skill. When he used it, he needed to divide the power of his soul origin, which made him extremely weak. Moreover, the fact that Lu Benwei¡¯s death had been rewritten made him extremely angry!


    ¡°Lu Benwei must stay today!¡±


    However, Lu Benwei stepped on the power of Lightning Speed. With the help of One-click Speed Support, it was as if he entered an uninhabited realm. How could ordinary people stop him?


    Lu Benwei and the Six-tailed Crocodile fled toward the outer realm, venting their grief and indignation on the Sphinxes along the way.


    Seeing how terrifying Lu Benwei was, the leader of the Sphinx n gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡°Lads, he¡¯s running toward the outer realm. If we retreat today, we¡¯ll die. In the future, the glorious deeds of our n will be recorded in the history of the monster race! Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Sphinx n¡¯s elites roared and charged toward the city.


    Right at this moment, the leader of the Sphinx n shuddered violently as if a certain evil spirit was staring at him from a certain direction.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    He looked up and saw someone ring at them from the other side of the sky!


    That person¡¯s figure slowly appeared, and a majestic aura as a mountain covered the sky and earth.


    ¡°Furious Dragon Legion, Great Emperor!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The soul of the leader of the Sphinx n was shaken, and he was extremely terrified.


    ¡°Chu Tianxiong, weren¡¯t you in Dragon City? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one here,¡± Chu Tianxiong said in a low voice, ¡°my brothers from the Furious Dragon Legion are here too!¡±


    ¡°Furious Dragon Legion, kill!¡±


    The soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion covered the sky and earth. They were wearing Furious Dragon Armor and were attacking the Sphinxes.


    Their leader had suspected the monster at that time. Why did they choose to attack the humans today? Why didn¡¯t he join forces to kill that human just now?


    A mountain smashed toward the leader of the Sphinx n, killing him here forever.


    ¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    On the ocean, there were endless blue waves.


    The sea breeze carried a salty and moist smell and poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s pores.


    Lu Benwei enjoyed the joy of being reborn, and his body and mind were greatly satisfied.


    ¡°Big Brother, are we really going to the Devil¡¯s Den?¡±


    The crocodile carried Lu Benwei and swam in the ocean.


    At first, Lu Benwei was surprised. The crocodile was a monster that evolved from a crocodile, and it could move freely on the sea.


    ¡°I¡¯m going,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    He was still worried about Lu Ziling. Why would she stay with the Imperial Destruction n?


    The Six-tailed Crocodile did not say anything else and focused on carrying Lu Benwei toward the east.


    The Imperial Baby suddenly could not stay any longer and shed out of the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The Imperial Baby raised his head to look at the sky as if he was sensing something.


    ¡°Strange, there should be a country here! How did it be like this?¡± the Imperial Baby said in surprise.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. He was not surprised that there were other human countries other than the Dragon Kingdom. This was the conclusion he hade to.


    ¡°Is it an ancient country like yours?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our affiliated kingdom! They must pay tribute to us every year!¡± the Imperial Baby ced his hands on his waist and stuck out his small belly as he said proudly.


    ¡°Times have changed. There¡¯s nothing left.¡± The Six-tailed Crocodile sighed.


    His words brought up the Imperial Baby¡¯s sad matter, and his small mouth pouted.


    ¡°No, the Apocalypse Empire didn¡¯t disappear! Imperial Mother and Father have ascended to heaven with their subjects!¡±


    ¡°Keep bragging. You want to ascend to heaven?¡±


    As a monster, the Six-tailed Crocodile did not have any morals to restrain him, so he naturally did not know how to give in to a child.


    The Imperial Baby was anxious. He stomped on the crocodile with all his might. The crocodile was in great pain and tried to swing his tail at the Imperial Baby. This resulted in Lu Benwei being drenched in seawater!


    ¡°You two, stop fooling around!¡±


    Lu Benwei strode forward and rewarded each of them with a p.


    The Imperial Baby and the Six-tailed Crocodile instantly quieted down.


    ¡°You said that your mother and father brought their subjects to the sky. When did you know?¡±


    The Imperial Baby was extraordinary. Lu Benwei had only interacted with that ancient mirror before. Back then, he was only ten months old and was sealed in a coffin by the Tianqi Empress using unconventional methods.


    It could be said that his soul was growing day by day despite the passage of time. That was why he had such extraordinary strength.


    ¡°I¡¯ve vaguely heard the nanny mention it. She said that we were leaving and that Little Haokai needed to be good.¡±


    The Imperial Baby could not help but sob.

 Chapter 696 - 696 Chief Executive

    696 Chief Executive


    Lu Benwei sighed and patted the Imperial Baby¡¯s head. Although he was a noble prince, he suffered greatly.


    For thousands of years, he had been in a small coffin. It was a deep despair. It was dark all around, and he was the only one who could speak.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile also realized that he had gone overboard with his words just now. He cursed himself in his heart. ¡°Imperial Baby, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The Imperial Baby used his chubby little hand to wipe his tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve thought it through long ago. I must find my Imperial Mother and Father and ask them about it!¡±


    ¡°You want to settle the score with your parents?¡± the crocodile asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course! They locked me up for so long. I want to teach them a lesson!¡± The Imperial Baby was stubborn.


    The crocodile said, ¡°This, this isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly. He had not gone through the Imperial Baby¡¯s experience, so he could not say anything.


    ¡°Your parents must¡¯ve something they can¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Who cares!¡± The Imperial Baby curled his lips in disdain.


    Gradually, a thinyer of fog rose from the sea.


    The Great Overwatch Wall was blurred, disappearing from the ce where the sky and the sea met.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh of relief. After making sure that no one was chasing after him, he looked up at the sky andnded on the back of the crocodile.


    The Imperial Baby sat beside him and looked at him in a daze.


    Time passed quietly. The sun rose in the east and set in the west. The moon and stars rotated.


    Gradually, Lu Benwei was a little hungry. He tore open a bag of potato chips and ate them. The soldiers of the Furious Dragon Legion gave him a lot of gifts, including a big gift pack of snacks.


    ¡°If only there was a song at this time.¡±


    Lu Benwei felt a little emotional.


    ¡°Brother, you should¡¯ve said so earlier!¡±


    Before Lu Benwei could respond, the Six-tailed Crocodile started singing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be conquered by you just like this ~


    ¡°I wrote down your good road ~¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    The crocodile¡¯s singing was a little difficult to describe.


    The Imperial Baby and he had goosebumps all over their bodies as they fell to the ground.


    ¡°Crocodile.¡±


    Lu Benwei interrupted the crocodile¡¯s performance.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother?¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile stuck out his tongue excitedly, wanting to get Lu Benwei¡¯s praise.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    When the crocodile heard this, he immediately shut his mouth and continued to move forward.


    ¡­


    At night, the moon was bright, and the stars were sparse.


    There was a huge horse farm fifty miles north of Dragon City. It was not open to the public and was only for the owner¡¯s use.


    It was hard to imagine that there were still people who spent so much effort to take care of the horse farm in each era.


    The grass was soft, and the horses in the stable neighed from time to time. A winding cobblestone path divided the horse track into two, leading to an exclusive small courtyard.


    Wang Yiruo stepped on the cobblestone path and came to the main door of the exclusive courtyard.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    She pushed hard with both hands, and the door opened heavily. The lights in the vi were dim, and she could only see the outline of his five fingers.


    ¡°How many times have we reminded you to knock beforeing in?¡±


    A beam of light suddenly appeared in the room. There was a long square table in the middle of the hall, and a candle me danced on a cross-shaped candlestick.


    The light of the fire shone, and the outline of an old man was vaguely illuminated.


    On his bronze face, there was a pair of sparkling eyes, as sharp as an eagle. His facial features were strong, and his angry hair was mixed with a few white hairs. He was not angry at all.


    ¡°What era is it? Aren¡¯t you afraid of burning down your horse farm?¡± Wang Yiruo said teasingly as she reached out to turn on the light behind the door.


    ¡°Yiruo, don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    The old man growled and stopped Wang Yiruo.


    It was toote. Wang Yiruo had already turned on the light switch. The hall suddenly lit up.


    Wang Yiruo slowly exhaled and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re not the only old man here.¡±


    The two sides of the long square table were filled with old people. They were much older than the old man who scolded Wang Yiruo at the beginning.


    They had different forms. Some of them had skin as dry as cicada slough, and it seemed like they could fall off their bones with a light touch.


    Some of them had skin as tender as a baby¡¯s. As they breathed, red lines spread on their faces. There were even many who looked like they had just walked out of an ice cer. Their skin was frighteningly pale.


    Wang Yiruo turned off the lights again, and a solemn expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Gentlemen, why have you called me here?¡±


    ¡°Who gave you permission to release Chu Tianxiong?¡± the first elder asked.


    Wang Yiruo pressed her chest with one hand and bowed slightly. ¡°In reply to the Chief Executive, after my investigation, Chu Tianxiong didn¡¯tmit any major mistakes, so I let him go.¡±


    At this moment, an old man with skin as dry as tree bark spoke. His voice was filled with endless vicissitudes. ¡°A private soldier who assisted a criminal to escape is a major crime. You let him go so easily?¡±


    Wang Yi raised her hand and looked at the old man before bowing again.


    ¡°Replying to the former Chief Executive.¡±


    These were the chief executives of the Dragon Kingdom. They were high-ranking and powerful figures in the country.


    Apart from the first elder, the rest of the group had already stepped down. Logically speaking, they were already buried. However, they used special magic and potions to sessfully extend their lives.


    Wang Yiruo continued, ¡°ording to my investigation, Lu Benwei, didn¡¯tmit any crime. Chu Tianxiong and the Furious Dragon Legion had privately mobilized their troops. They had only heard that a monster was about tounch a disaster, so they moved ahead of time.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The former chief executive was furious, and the muscles on his cheeks were trembling.


    ¡°The appearance of the monsters is just a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is true,¡± Wang Yiruo said, ¡°If we continue to imprison them, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll hurt the hearts of those people who are determined to eliminate the monsters!¡±


    ¡°Wang Yiruo, you¡¯re too impudent!¡± The former chief executive was so angry that his body began to tremble.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing,¡± A Chief Executive with skin as delicate as a baby said, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless now.¡±


    The central hall fell silent again, and only the heavy breathing of the old people could be heard.


    ¡°Wang Yiruo, what do you think of Lu Benwei?¡± the Chief Executive, whose skin was as delicate as a baby, asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions. I¡¯ll punish him for going to the outer realm without permission.¡±


    Wang Yiruo bowed slightly. On the surface, she was very respectful to these people.


    ¡°But he¡¯s in the outer realm now, so we can¡¯t arrest him.¡±


    ¡°Just punish him for the crime of going to the outer realm without permission?¡± the Chief Executive, whose skin was dry, squinted and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do! Lu Benwei must die!¡±


    His voice was very cold as he gave the death sentence to Lu Benwei, who was thousands of miles away.


    Wang Yiruo bit her lips. ¡°Chief Executive, what does he know that¡¯s worthy of you mobilizing so many people?¡±

 Chapter 697 - 697 Late Night Secret Chat

    697 Late Night Secret Chat


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this! You just need to do what you need to do,¡± the Chief Executive said in a deep voice.


    Other than him, many other chief executives also echoed. ¡°Wang Yiruo, do what you should do. The great war is about to begin. If you don¡¯t do this, there will be great trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°But I need a reason.¡± Wang Yiruo was already a little impatient, but she did not show it on her face.


    The group of old fellows opposite her had once made great contributions to the Dragon Kingdom. On the surface, Wang Yiruo still showed respect to them.


    The air was terrifyingly quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    The Chief Executive, whose skin was as delicate as a baby, said, ¡°Wang Yiruo, this position will be yours in the future. At that time, you¡¯ll know that our decision today is right.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me,¡± Wang Yiruo was impatient and asked with a hint of mockery at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Could it be that he knows about the scam you set up? Since the era when all the people changed their sses, they have fooled the people of the Dragon Kingdom for a thousand years?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the atmosphere at the scene instantly became oppressive! In front of Wang Yiruo, dozens of pairs of angry eyes stared straight at her.


    The old man who was the first to receive Wang Yiruo was now filled with shock and anger. He mmed the table and stood up.


    ¡°Yiruo, what are you talking about? How can you talk to the chief executives like that?¡±


    The Chief Executive, whose skin was as dry as tree bark, roared angrily. Veins bulged on his forehead.


    ¡°Wang Yiruo, tell me what you know!¡±


    Wang Yuanliang was very helpless.


    Wang Yiruo no longer bowed, her beautiful face carrying a hint of ridicule.


    ¡°Are you afraid? Are you afraid that the world will find out that the era of ss change is aplete scam?¡±


    ¡°Yiruo!¡± Wang Yuanliang roared in a low voice.


    Many of the chief executives present let out a low roar as they red at Wang Yiruo.


    The Chief Executive, whose skin was as delicate as a baby¡¯s, was very calm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for everyone to be so excited. After all, Yiruo is one of us. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we find out about those things.¡±


    Finally, under his persuasion, everyone¡¯s emotions eased a little.


    The delicate Chief Executive continued, ¡°Wang Yiruo, since you know, you should know what to do, right? Lu Benwei must die! Before that, we have to make sure that he doesn¡¯t tell anyone this secret!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get him back first!¡± A chief executive echoed. His eyes shone brightly as he looked at Wang Yiruo like a divinemp.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he in the outer realm now? We need to find him.¡± Wang Yiruo yawned.


    ¡°Then send someone to the outer realm to bring him back!¡± the shriveled Chief Executive said in a low voice.


    Wang Yiruo ced one hand on her waist and frowned slightly. ¡°My old swan, the outer realm is so big. How do you want me to find him? It¡¯s easy for you to sit here and talk. He¡¯lle back. Let¡¯s wait for him toe back!¡±


    She slowly turned around and yawned. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Dear former chief executives, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yiruo!¡± Wang Yuanliang growled, wanting to stop Wang Yiruo.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Wang Yiruo had already closed the door.


    Wang Yuanliang sighed and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Yiruo toe back.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± the Chief Executive with delicate skin said. Then, he snorted coldly in a low voice and no longer had a pleasant expression. ¡°Yuanliang, in the future, teach your daughter what rules are!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Wang Yuanliang bowed slightly.


    ¡°I have to admit that your daughter is better at management than you, but she¡¯s also out of your control!¡± the chief executive said in a low voice, with a hint of anger.


    Wang Yuanliang bowed slightly. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll surrender some of my authority.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± a Chief Executive with a voice as soft as a mosquito suddenly spoke.


    He was in the center of everyone, and everyone around him nodded slightly. His status was obvious.


    ¡°No matter what, Wang Yiruo is on our side. She won¡¯t side with the eight great families, nor will she side with the God Weing Association. Her ability is also stronger than yours, Wang Yuanliang!¡±


    Wang Yuanliangughed awkwardly. Being belittled twice in a row made him feel very ufortable.


    ¡°Please continue.¡± Wang Yuanliang smiled awkwardly.


    The old man with a voice as soft as a mosquito slowly opened his eyes, and a bronze light flowed in his pupils.


    ¡°Just be a good sword-bearer. As for Lu Benwei, if she¡¯s willing to solve it, let her solve it. If she¡¯s unwilling, leave it to us!¡±


    When Wang Yuanliang heard this, his pupils contracted rapidly. When he raised his head, all the previous chief executives had disappeared. He pursed his lips and left the courtyard.


    The moon was bright, and the stars were sparse. The evening wind blew across the grasnd. All the horses in the stable were asleep, and there were owls cooing from time to time.


    ¡°Come out, I know you haven¡¯t left,¡± Wang Yuanliang said.


    Wang Yiruo stepped on the cobblestone path in front of the courtyard and walked out from the corner.


    ¡°You were the one who waited for me. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one looking for me?¡± Wang Yuanliang looked at her from the corner of his eyes and said coldly.


    Wang Yiruo sneered.


    After saying that, she stepped on the cobblestone path and walked out of the grasnd.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Seeing that Wang Yiruo had no intention of stopping, Wang Yuanliang called out to her.


    ¡°The first question. How did you know those secrets?¡±


    Wang Yiruo rolled her eyes. ¡°When I was young, I came to your study.¡±


    ¡°When you were young?¡± Wang Yuanliang blinked his eyes quickly, feeling a little disillusioned.


    Then, he was stunned for a moment and said angrily, ¡°So, you said that in front of the seniors today on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°You, why are you doing this?! You¡¯re trying to make me angry on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wang Yuanliang was a little angry.


    ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t follow your wishes and interfered with your marriage? Just because I let Yanyan¡­¡±


    Yuanliang did not dare to continue. He could feel the intense anger burning in Wang Yiruo¡¯s body.


    ¡°Wang Yuanliang, I respect you because you¡¯re the Chief Executive of the Dragon Kingdom. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re my father!¡± Wang Yiruo said coldly. Her words were like needles stabbing into Wang Yuanliang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing things with you for the future of the Dragon Kingdom and the great cause of the country! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡±

 Chapter 698 - 698 Raging Sea and Wild Waves

    698 Raging Sea and Wild Waves


    Wang Yuanliang¡¯s muscles were throbbing, and his upper and lower lips were tightly pressed together. He panted heavily and only spoke after a long time, ¡°Yiruo, I know I¡¯ve let you down. But I¡¯m doing this for our family and the Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wang Yiruo mocked.


    Wang Yuanliang pursed his lips together.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. After all, I was the one at fault first. Who asked Chu Tianxiong to really be a national pir?¡±


    Then, he slowly said, ¡°You already know the secret, so Lu Benwei¡­¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Yiruo, you can¡¯t mess around on this matter! If the world knows these secrets, you also know the consequences!¡±


    Wang Yiruo put one hand on her waist. ¡°What kind of consequences? Rushing in and burning your horse farm? That¡¯s good too. I don¡¯t have to listen to your nagging. Every time Ie, some old men look at me as if they have never seen a woman before.¡±


    After saying that, Wang Yiruo rubbed her arms and brushed away the goosebumps.


    Wang Yuanliang was so angry that he could not speak. He had never been in such a sorry state before.


    ¡°Yiruo, you¡¯ll also be stationed here in the future. Letting the world know those secrets will not benefit you!¡±


    Wang Yiruo nodded and smiled nomittally. ¡°Dad, are you stupid? Do you think someone like me will stay here forever like a living dead person?¡±


    Wang Yuanliang looked at her in disbelief. ¡°This is almost eternal life. What¡¯s not good about it?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what kind of person do you think Chu Tianxiong is?¡± Wang Yiruo asked without any reason.


    Wang Yuanliang was stunned for a moment. After a long silence, he replied, ¡°The pir of the Dragon Kingdom, the great hero in the eyes of the world?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the man I like is a great hero. In the future, I¡¯ll be like a hero and die on the battlefield!¡± Wang Yiruo¡¯s eyes shone brighter than the sun.


    ¡°Want me to be like them like a living dead, to achieve the so-called immortality? I refuse!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left, leaving behind a slender figure.


    After a long time, Wang Yuanliang let out a deep sigh. The dispirited look in his eyes disappeared, and then a trace of malice shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Lai Dong, send someone to the outer realm! Remember, you must bring Lu Benwei back!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Lu Benwei opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was also startled awake.


    At the same time, the Imperial Baby also woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Look ahead!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his face was filled with solemnity.


    The crocodile looked ahead and opened his mouth wide. ¡°F*ck, this must be a joke!¡±


    The Imperial Baby cried out, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s thunder. It¡¯s so terrifying!¡±


    In the distance, between the night sky and the sea, an extremely wide thunderstorm was covering them. The area was so vast that it connected the two sides of the sea, and one could not see the end at a nce.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The thunder rumbled like a drum in the divine court. Lightning shed, creating mountain-like waves.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly as he sighed with emotion. ¡°Humans are still too weak in the face of nature.¡±


    ¡°Crocodile, quickly retreat.¡±


    The crocodile changed his direction without stopping, trying to get away from the thunderstorm.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck straight at Lu Benwei. Its power was so great that it wanted to tear the space apart! Lu Benwei jumped up and swung his fists to unleash the Star Shattering Fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The power of the thunderbolt was beyond Lu Benwei¡¯s imagination. It directly pierced through the entire gxy.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked and careless. He did not expect the power of this thunderbolt to be so great that it could even deflect the Star Shattering Fist!


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hands and wrists were holding each other, and his palms were blooming like flowers. The Holy Light Shield blocked in front of him, blocking the lightning for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Thunderbolt was like a hot knife through butter, shattering the Holy Light Shield in one blow.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was directly cut in half by the thunderbolt, revealing his bloody flesh and bones.


    ¡°What is this thing? Why is it so powerful?¡± the crocodile shouted, ¡°Big Brother, are you alright?¡±


    Lu Benwei circted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique and healed his injuries.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. This small injury is nothing!¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for, Big Brother? Let¡¯s go!¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile advised.


    The heavy rain poured down, and the strong wind howled, sweeping up waves that hit Lu Benwei and the Crocodile.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Another bolt of lightning struck at him. The lightning was a hundred times more dazzling than the previous one.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei struck out another gxy. The power this time was many times stronger than the previous gxy.


    ¡°Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath!


    ¡°Heavenly Dog de!


    ¡°Sharp de!


    ¡°ughter Halo!¡±


    The four great amplification skills were used at the same time, and the power of heaven and earth poured into Lu Benwei¡¯s limbs and bones! He charged forward, wanting to capture the thunderbolt.


    The crocodile¡¯s mouth was agape. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be so ridiculous, okay?¡±


    The Imperial Baby grabbed the bone spikes protruding from the crocodile¡¯s body. The strong wind blew against him, and the waves crashed against him.


    ¡°You¡¯re testing yourself with the lightning. Can you consider our feelings?¡±


    Lu Benwei sted away the thunderbolt. His clothes were torn apart, revealing his healthy skin.


    ¡°Go into the Bronze Temple. I¡¯ll catch this thunderstorm and test myself,¡± he said to the crocodile and the Imperial Baby.


    The monster and the human flew into the sky, wanting to enter the Bronze Temple in Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual world.


    At this moment, a thunderbolt thicker than a hundred-year-old parasol tree struck them.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    The crocodile and the Imperial Baby were instantly drowned, and their voices gradually weakened.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Lu Benwei felt that something was wrong and charged through the lightning blocking his way. However, when he came out of the thunderbolt, he had already discovered that the crocodile and the Imperial Baby were gone.


    ¡°Crocodile! Imperial Baby!¡±


    Lu Benwei roared and activated his Eye of Insight, wanting to find the whereabouts of the two of them.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here!¡±


    The Imperial Baby was swept away by the waves, and seawater poured into his stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯ming to save you!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Lu Benwei had just moved when a bolt of lightning struck. In the end, it turned into a human figure and blocked Lu Benwei¡¯s path.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lu Benwei was both shocked and furious. His dual-origin bloodlines circted in the blink of an eye, and his body emitted a dazzling chaotic divine light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two of them punched each other at the same time, crushing the vacuum in an extremely brutal manner.

 Chapter 699 - 699 Unknown Continent

    699 Unknown Continent


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering explosion urred.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s muscles were trembling. He was almost drained of his strength by the humanoid lightning.


    He was secretly surprised. Very few people could make him feel disadvantaged in terms of strength when they were in a state of full firepower.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Benwei shouted, his hair dancing in the wind like a demon lord.


    He pulled away and threw out a Star Shattering Fist. A river of stars spread out in the thunderstorm.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Star Shattering Fist and the thunderbolt resonated together, producing a deafening sound.


    The earth-shattering collision caused the starlight to burn like the sun. The human-shaped lightning roared and made heart-wrenching sounds.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sky and the sea trembled, and the aftershock spread to three thousand miles. If someone were here to watch, they would be shocked.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s battle strength was unfathomable. Moreover, the humanoid lightning was able to unleash a power that was not inferior to a level-80 hunter.


    The humanoid thunderbolt roared, and the Thunder White Tiger descended from theyers of clouds, roaring in the world.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as he shouted, ¡°Judgment!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Heaven and earth began to tremble as he roared. Ayer of golden light appeared above the white sea of lightning. The power of judgment transformed into 108,000 divine swords, shing at the humanoid lightning!


    At the same time, the Six-tailed Crocodile treaded on the waves and spat out a world-destroying demonic light. The destructive demonic light was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the heavens and earth, one after another, endless.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    108,000 divine swords shed at the same time. The clouds were torn apart, and a vacuum was cut out in the sea.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The human-shaped lightning roared, and the Thunder White Tiger roared as it charged forward. The three forces collided, and the world began to be erratic as if it was about to copse.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Thunder that seemed to destroy the world tore through the clouds. A dragon appeared, and together with the humanoid lightning and the Thunder White Tiger, they attacked Lu Benwei and the Six-tailed Crocodile.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hair was all over his body, but his eyes were burning.


    Green smoke rose from the crocodile¡¯s body, and his body was charred.


    ¡°Big Brother, I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± he said with difficulty.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. You go to the Imperial Baby first.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to be careful, Big Brother.¡± The crocodile¡¯s six tails merged into one,shing out in the air, using the momentum to escape.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The moment he escaped the battle, the humanoid lightning and the Thunder White Tiger roared. They worked together to st out a terrifying bolt of lightning. It was like a huge river running wildly, spreading in the sky and instantly drowning Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± the crocodile shouted, wanting to return to help Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! You go save the Imperial Baby first,¡± Lu Benwei said with difficulty. His body had been hacked into pieces, revealing his white bones.


    The crocodile gritted his teeth and turned to leave. Soon, he found the Imperial Baby.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was charred by the lightning, and there was not a single part of him that was fine. Fortunately, his injuries were not ordinary, and he could recover in a short time.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Like the sound of drums in the divine court, another lightning creature descended. It was like a giant roc, with its wings spread out to a length of a thousand feet, covering half the sky.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s heart was in his throat, and goosebumps rose all over his body. At the same time, his skin began to burn, and the paralyzing current spread throughout his body.


    ¡°Are theying for us?¡± the crocodile shouted.


    ¡°Am I easy to bully? Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    He flew into a rage and spat out a world-destroying demonic light. At this moment, the golden light on his body bloomed, flowing with strands of dazzling light.


    The world rumbled. The destructive demonic light was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the world one after another, wanting to evaporate the ocean.


    The great roc pped its wings, and the celestial heavens seemed to have been shaken down by it. Boundless lightning zed iparably brightly, raining down on the giant crocodile.


    ¡°Crocodile! Imperial Baby!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, the humanoid lightning, the Thunder White Tiger, and the dragon let out a strange roar. They were like the representatives of heaven and earth, and the sea was also furious. It raised waves that were 10,000 feet high and pped Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Lu Benwei formed a mountain with his bare hands. It was majestic and endless.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    He hugged the mountain and moved forward, facing the boundless lightning and the monstrous waves!


    The great roc also joined in. It spread its wings and covered the sky.


    The world rumbled, and itsted for a long time.


    ¡­


    After countless days and nights, on a continent.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his eyes. He shook his head and spat out a mouthful of sand.


    ¡°Where¡¯s this ce?¡±


    Lu Benwei looked around and felt that it was unbelievable.


    This was an unknownnd. The sand beneath him was rough and painful, like a broken ss bottle.


    As far as his eyes could see, some cacti were growing tall.


    Some crabs passed by him. When they saw Lu Benwei, they waved their crab ws at him.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and bounced them away. Then, he shook his head.


    ¡°My head hurts. Why am I here?¡± he muttered to himself and began to change into clean clothes from his storage ring.


    ¡°I vaguely remember that I fought to a draw with those lightning creatures. They retreated, but I fell unconscious and fell into the sea.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Lu Benwei guessed that he might have been brought to thisnd by the ocean currents.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Six-tailed Crocodile? Where¡¯s the Imperial Baby?¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly woke up and remembered that these two had disappeared. He walked around the coastline and searched for nearly half a day without finding any traces of the two. Lu Benwei immediately rushed over and was a little sad.


    ¡°Did they die in that thunderstorm? No, no, no!¡± Lu Benwei shook his head and interrupted this guess.


    ¡°Crocodiles are monsters. They can absorb the essence of the sun and moon to increase their battle prowess. As for Imperial Baby, he¡¯s the prince of the Tianqi Empire. With a mysterious ancient mirror protecting him, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei concluded. ¡°They should¡¯ve drifted to thisnd like me.¡±


    He raised his head and looked into the depths of the earth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk in first. We might run into each other.¡±


    After saying that, he casually kicked away the shell by his feet and walked into the depths of thend.


    Gradually, the geographical environment began to change.


    Lu Benwei entered a desert. The violent wind carried the coarse sand and stone and hit Lu Benwei¡¯s face.


    Although it did not hurt him much, it was enough to make him worry. Moreover, he encountered many desert creatures along the way which attacked him without any exnation.

 Chapter 700 - 700 A World of the Strong

    700 A World of the Strong


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Lu Benwei walked to a barren valley and asionally saw some green nts stubbornly taking root in the stone peak.


    The beast¡¯s roar echoed in the valley. The mountains shook, and boulders and gravel rolled down.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    Lu Benwei looked up and saw a huge demonic bird spreading its wings, covering the sky.


    ¡°Demonic beast? No, no, it¡¯s a low-level monster! But it looks so ferocious. It¡¯s simply terrifying!¡±


    The monster bird¡¯s cry pierced through gold and cracked rocks. The deafening sound was very terrifying. Its wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun. It was extremely huge.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, a greenish-gray hand reached out from a valley in front of them and pped the monster bird. The monster bird let out a cry and pped its wings to block. Its feathers were as hard as metal, shining with a ck light, sharp and frightening.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The greenish-gray hand was unstoppable. It emitted a monstrous ferocious aura and smashed the monster bird into meat paste with one strike.


    Then, arge greenish-gray hand reached out from that position. With tworge hands supporting the mountain, a One-eyed Monster Man stood up from the valley. He was as tall as the mountain and was terrifyingly huge. He let out a heaven-shaking roar, roaring at the sun and moon, wanting topete with heaven and earth.


    At this moment, a Blood Wolf that was as huge as a bull and seemed to be made of blood appeared. It stood on the peak of the mountain and looked at the One-eyed Monster Man with disdain.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The One-eyed Monster Man roared, causing the entire mountain range to tremble. He moved like a mountain and pounced toward the Blood Wolf.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The Blood Wolf howled and jumped up, directly piercing through the One-eyed Monster Man¡¯s head. Blood qi instantly surged into the sky and swept toward the surroundings.


    Lu Benwei was stunned. ¡°This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. Which monster royal family rules this continent?¡±


    At this moment, the Blood Wolf noticed Lu Benwei and immediately pounced on him. Lu Benwei could not help but fight with him.


    The battle did notst long. Lu Benwei directly sted the Blood Wolf into meat paste, not leaving a corpse behind.


    ¡°What a powerful wolf. It¡¯s only level 50, but its battle prowess can rival a level-60 monster.¡± Lu Benwei sighed and wiped the blood off his body.


    Then, he continued to explore the valley. When he stopped in front of an oasis to rest, he discovered something that shocked him so much that he was speechless.


    ¡°This is a human bone?¡±


    In front of him, there were a few white bones, and their appearances were no different from humans. At the same time, he also found a campfire, leather, and tents in the oasis, which shocked him greatly.


    There were still humans outside the Dragon Kingdom. This was the conclusion he had longe to. However, seeing it with his own eyes was still quite shocking.


    ¡°Is there any human civilization on this monsternd?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself, but he quickly dispelled this thought.


    The age of these bones was already unknown. Moreover, in this continent where the strong preyed on the weak, it was very difficult for humans to survive!


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a night and take a lookter.¡±


    At night, the mountains began to be restless again. All kinds of powerful monsters were mobilized, and a great battle began in this valley.


    In the valley, nging sounds could be heard from time to time. It was the sound of iron ws shing.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Another muffled groan resounded through the valley. An unknown monster had fallen.


    Then, sparks flew in all directions in the sky. It turned out that two eagle monsters were fighting with iron swords in their ws.


    Lu Benwei punched out, creating a gxy in the sky. As expected, the two eagle monsters were killed by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°So noisy! If you want to fight, then get lost. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep!¡± Lu Benwei roared arrogantly in the valley.


    The monsters stopped, and they could not help but feel a fire in their hearts. They temporarily stop fighting with the opponents in front of them and even joined forces to attack Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei snorted coldly and raised his fist to kill the enemy.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This battle was extremely difficult. The other party hadbat strength that surpassed their level. Together, they formed abat strength that could not be underestimated.


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth and let out a shout. The power of judgment transformed into 108,000 swords that shed toward the group of monsters!


    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±


    Blood rained down like rain, dyeing the valley red like a monster¡¯s cave.


    The monsters were terrified and ran away with their tails between their legs.


    ¡°Watch out in the future. Don¡¯t involve me in the fight,¡± Lu Benwei said in the direction they had fled.


    Suddenly, his stomach growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry from the fight.¡±


    After saying that, he took out a box ofpressed biscuits from his storage space. Just as he opened it and ced it in his mouth, his mouth closed again. These few days, he had been eating dry food, so much so that his mouth was numb.


    Suddenly, he looked at the corpses of the monsters on the ground and a bold idea sprouted in his mind.


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we roast these monsters and eat them?¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei did as he thought. He first tested the water with a bull and brought him back to the oasis.


    Then, he used the Ancient Sword of rity to cut open the bull monster. He used the bones to set up a barbecue grill and started roasting it.


    Not long after, the sizzling sound of oil bubbles breaking could be heard in the air, and the fragrance of the meat was mouth-watering.


    Lu Benwei tried to take a bite. The outeryer was slightly charred, giving him a crispy texture. Then, the juice overflowed, almost making Lu Benwei¡¯s tongue fragrant.


    As far as he could remember, no one had ever eaten a monster. He did not expect that he would be the first person to eat it!


    A warm current spread throughout his body. Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment and realized that his four-dimensional attributes had increased.


    However, Lu Benwei found it strange. Logically speaking, there was no harm in eating the corpses of monsters. Why had not anyone eaten them before the Dragon Kingdom?


    ¡°Wow, you even dare to eat the Raging Inferno Bull like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid of exploding and dying?¡±


    A surprised voice suddenly came from behind him. Lu Benwei did not even think and replied, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    However, in the next second, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    A girl about his age was wearing animal skin clothes. Her skin was bronze, and her long hair was tied up by a small bone. Her ck eyes were staring at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Human? Human?¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked. He did not sense any demonic beast aura from the girl.


    ¡°What else?¡± The girl rolled her eyes and her face darkened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a monster! Hand over all your prey!¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless and shocked.


    ¡°You, which country are you from?¡± Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva and asked.


    The fur-d girl snatched the meat from Lu Benwei¡¯s hand and took a big bite. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not from any country. I¡¯m from the Ji Tribe. My surname is Ji, and my name is Han.¡±

 Chapter 701 - 701 A Girl from the Outer Realm

    701 A Girl from the Outer Realm


    ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The girl named Ji Han blinked her ck eyes and asked.


    Lu Benwei felt that his life was a little disillusioned. Not only did he meet a human in the outer realm, but he was also hit on by her.


    ¡°My name is Hongyi!¡± Lu Benwei thought about it and decided to use a fake name.


    ¡°Hello Hongyi, nice to meet you!¡± Ji Han grinned, revealing a row of white teeth.


    Then, she raised her fist and punched Lu Benwei¡¯s chest. This attack almost knocked Lu Benwei¡¯s soul out. Soon, he understood that this might be the way humans greeted each other.


    Ji Han did not continue to attack Lu Benwei. Instead, she used the bone knife tied to her leg to cut off a piece of meat and started to eat it.


    This was a very strong and well-mannered woman. The air was filled with the sound of her smacking lips.


    Lu Benwei looked at her like this, allowing her to snatch the fruits of hisbor.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your tribe? How many people are there in the tribe?¡± Lu Benwei asked tentatively.


    He wanted to use Ji Han¡¯s answer to figure out how many humans there were on this continent.


    Ji Han stopped eating and leaned her head over. She sniffed hard Lu Benwei¡¯s scent.


    Lu Benwei did not know what to do with Ji Han. He leaned back to prevent intimate contact with her.


    Ji Han continued to feast.


    ¡°In terms of numbers, our tribe has about five hundred people. It¡¯s a small tribe.¡±


    Lu Benwei blinked and was a little speechless. However, he was certain that this continent should be in the southern part of the Dragon Kingdom as he hade ashore from the north, he had been heading south all the way.


    Then, he asked, ¡°Why did you just¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Lu Benwei was interrupted by Ji Han. ¡°You¡¯re not them. I thought you were a spy sent by them to infiltrate our Ji Tribe.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s the Jiang Tribe!¡± Ji Han rolled her eyes and asked speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the Jiang Tribe? Oh, right, I haven¡¯t asked where you¡¯re from yet.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. He really did not know how to answer. After all, he was an outsider to Ji Han.


    At this moment, Ji Han shrugged and said resentfully, ¡°Forget it. Looking at your attire, it¡¯s obvious that those great countries have sent out disciples from aristocratic families. They won¡¯t tell me the truth. Maybe even your name Hongyi is fake!¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little speechless. He felt like he was taking the initiative. ¡°What are you doing in the great wilderness mountains?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? The war with the Jiang Tribe is about to begin.¡± Ji Han rolled her eyes at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Spirit summoning?!¡± Lu Benwei asked in surprise. The first thing he thought of was the war monster.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡± Ji Han looked at him in disbelief.


    Then, she opened her mouth in disbelief and said excitedly, ¡°Ah, then are you from the Qin Country or the Ming Country?¡±


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Ah, Ming Country¡¯s Eldest Young Master, please keep me as a mistress!¡± Ji Han directly threw Lu Benwei to the ground, rubbing her cheeks against her chest as she said coquettishly.


    Lu Benwei was troubled by this girl from the primitive tribe.


    After pushing her away, Lu Benwei said seriously, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the spirit you¡¯re summoning?¡±


    Ji Han exhaled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a guardian monster! The tribe was very weak in the beginning and couldn¡¯t survive on thisnd. That¡¯s why we need to find spirits to protect them.¡±


    Ji Han stuck out her tongue and said yfully, ¡°It¡¯s to seek help from a stronger entity. As long as you can reach a condition with a strong expert such as offering tributes to him on a certain day every year, you can enter into a contract with the strong entity and be the spirit of the tribe.¡±


    ¡°Back then, your great Ming Country had a very powerful spirit!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a strong entity?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what it is?¡± Ji Han asked in disbelief, ¡°How did your family dare to let youe out to gain experience?¡±


    ¡°The Raging Inferno Bull you killed is a strong entity!¡±


    Lu Benwei understood. It seemed that the people on thisnd did not have the concept of monsters, demonic beasts, or war monsters. Instead, it was reced by a strong entity and a spirit.


    Monsters and demonic beasts were collectively called ferocious. The so-called spirit was simr to a war monster.


    Lu Benwei asked, ¡°What¡¯s the spirit of your vige?¡±


    Ji Han chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s one of the most powerful apes in the Great Wilderness Mountains!¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Monster Ape!¡± Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not kill the Ji Tribe¡¯s spirit just now. Otherwise, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, the Ji n might have been trampled to the ground by the Jiang Tribe.


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei quivered. He remembered the characteristic of the Monster Ape, lecherous which likes to rape humans, especially seventeen or eighteen-year-old girls!


    Then, he looked at Ji Han. She was 1.73 meters tall, her skin was delicate and smooth, and her facial features were elegant and refined. Her figure was good. It did not make people feel regretful or arrogant. It was just right. Although she was a little careless and did things rudely, when she was quiet, she was a top-notch goddess!


    ¡°You, do you know what your tribe pay as a tribute to the Monster Ape every year?¡± Lu Benwei swallowed his saliva and asked nervously.


    ¡°Of course, I know.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a bad picture appeared in his mind.


    Then, Ji Han took out a stone from her leather bag.


    Ji Han gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Grandpa Chief said to give this ck gold stone to the Monster Ape.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart sank. No matter how he looked at it, this stone looked ordinary. It was just a little ck. He guessed that her tribe had deceived Ji Han¡­


    ¡°Where are your tribesmen? Didn¡¯t they apany you?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°The war is imminent, and they can¡¯t spare any manpower,¡± Ji Han replied.


    ¡°Previously, when you were offering a tribute to the spirit, did your Ji Tribe send people out every time, but no one came back?¡± Lu Benwei kindly reminded the girl who had been deceived.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Ji Han counted with her fingers.


    ¡°Last year, the second and third tribe leaders went with Sister Xin. In the end, Sister Xin was bitten by a snake and died in the mountains.¡± Ji Han¡¯s tone became dejected.


    ¡°Two years ago, it was my father and the tribe leader, second uncle, Brother Chang, and the others. Sister Yiyi and Sister Yangyang also went with them. In the end, neither of them came back.¡±


    The more Ji Han spoke, the sadder she became, but she still did not realize that something was wrong.

 Chapter 702 - 702 Monster Ape

    702 Monster Ape


    The more Ji Han spoke, the sadder she became. In the end, she squatted on the ground and sobbed.


    Lu Benwei pursed his lips helplessly.


    ¡°Ji Han, don¡¯t you realize that the people who died were all young girls like you?¡±


    Ji Han raised her head with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°What I mean is, perhaps the condition your tribe reached with the Monster Ape is to sacrifice young girls like you.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei did not say the word ¡°rape¡±.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ji Han stood up from the ground.


    She put her hands on her hips and used Lu Benwei. ¡°The tribe leader and my parents will harm me? Besides, the Monster Ape has protected us so many times. I won¡¯t allow you to nder it.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly. ¡°But think about it carefully. Why do those girls nevere back every year when they go out to pay the tribute?¡±


    Ji Han¡¯s face turned red. She suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    After that, she raised her voice. ¡°Naturally, they were too weak and lost their lives in the vast mountains.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless and pursed his lips.


    Ji Han was too naive to the point of stupidity.


    Patting the dust off her butt, Ji Han looked at the moon and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. I should leave. Thanks for the food.¡±


    After saying that, she bowed to Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. There are too many fierce people on the road.¡±


    ¡°No need. You were disrespectful to the spirit just now. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll do something extreme!¡± Ji Han¡¯s voice was very cold.


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he was instantly furious. ¡®Damn it. I reminded you out of kindness, but you treated me as a heartless person!¡¯


    ¡°Alright then. I hope you can sessfully summon the Monster Ape,¡± Lu Benwei said and left without looking back.


    The moment Lu Benwei turned around, Ji Han smiled sweetly as she looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s departing back.


    ¡°Thank you, Hongyi. You might be thest friend I know. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks. Then, she wiped away her tears and showed a determined expression. She looked carefree, but she was meticulous.


    How could she not know that her sisters were sacrificed to the Monster Ape by the tribe members and became the spirit¡¯s food?


    Ji Han went deep into the valley and followed the route marked on the map in her hand to find the habitat of the Monster Apes.


    Along the way, she carefully explored, afraid that she would encounter a terrifying monster and cause all her previous efforts to be wasted.


    ¡°This, why are there so many monster corpses along the way?¡±


    Ji Han¡¯s small mouth was agape.


    She had seen many fierce monsters killed by Lu Benwei, but she did not know that it was Lu Benwei who did it.


    ¡°This is the Sword-wielding Iron Vulture. It was born with a sword, but it was also born to fight. But not long ago, his sternum was smashed t,¡± Ji Han said in surprise, ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Then, she continued to move forward and saw many monster corpses.


    ¡°This is the corpse of the Blood Wolf. It looks like it¡¯s at least level 60. However, if it were to fight a level-70 human expert, even the elders of thoserge tribes would¡¯ve to retreat. Now, its body has been smashed to pieces.¡±


    She walked forward and checked the corpse of the Blood Wolf while enduring the rotten smell.


    ¡°The heart of the Blood Wolf hasn¡¯t been taken away. It can strengthen the blood of a person by several times. Even in a big country, it¡¯s a rare existence!¡±


    Ji Han¡¯s ck eyes were filled with surprise. However, it soon dimmed. Soon, Ji Han had a guess.


    ¡°Could it be Hongyi?¡± Ji Han tilted her head and muttered.


    ¡°His origins are very mysterious. He mighte from a big country like the Ming Country. It¡¯s reasonable that he might not take a fancy to the heart of the Blood Wolf.¡±


    Shaking her head, she denied it. ¡°No, Hongyi looks the same age as me. Even if he¡¯s the most peerless prodigy in the Ming Country, it¡¯s impossible for him to defeat the Blood Wolf with his bare hands.¡±


    As she walked, she came to the front of a cave. From afar, she could smell the thick stench of the monster inside.


    Ji Han really wanted to take a deep breath and gather her courage. However, the stench made her give up on that idea.


    ¡°Spirit Lord, are you there?¡± Ji Han tiptoed and peered into the cave.


    ¡°Spirit Lord, are you there?¡± Ji Han called out softly again.


    There was no response for a long time, but Ji Han could clearly feel the heavy breathinging from the cave.


    ¡°Spirit Lord?¡± Ji Han called out and carefully probed the cave.


    Finally, in the innermost part of the cave, he saw the Monster Ape curled up in a corner, holding its head with both hands and trembling.


    ¡°Too terrifying, simply too terrifying!¡± the Monster Ape spoke in humannguage, its voice filled with fear.


    He was three meters tall, and his arms were thicker than a human thigh. This was because it had two triangr ears and two chilling fangs that curled up from its lower jaw. That was how the Monster Ape got its name.


    ¡°Spirit Lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Han used her fingertips to carefully poke the back of the Monster Ape.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the Devil Ape let out a loud cry, and the stone walls of the entire cave trembled.


    Its ck fur stood on end.


    ¡°Spare me, expert! Spare me, expert!¡± the Monster Ape turned around and said in horror.


    Soon, he saw the appearance of another person. It was not the human expert he had seen before, but a human girl wearing an animal skin dress.


    The Monster Ape¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and it sized up Ji Han with a lewd gaze.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    Ji Han was stunned for a moment before she heaved a sigh of relief. She tried her best to ensure that she was not afraid. She hade here with the determination to die, to fight for a sliver of hope for the Ji Tribe.


    With a thud, she knelt and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Han of the Ji Tribe. I¡¯m offering a tribute to you on behalf of the Ji Tribe. Pleasee out of the mountain and protect the Ji Tribe!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lu Benwei felt extremely depressed. He had reminded her out of kindness, but she treated him like a donkey¡¯s liver.


    ¡°Hey, stop hiding! Come out!¡± Lu Benwei shouted. The soft sand in front of him flowed down like quicksand.


    A giant red scorpion crawled out of the sand. It looked like it was made ofva, and every joint of its body was ferocious, shining with red mes.


    ¡°Come here, let me beat you up!¡± Lu Benwei ordered.


    Every joint of the giant red scorpion was trembling, but it did not dare to disobey. Following the beating, the red scorpion was beaten until its head was bleeding. Its bones and soul were trembling.


    ¡± I ask you, where¡¯s the Monster Ape in the mountains?¡±

 Chapter 703 - 703 Arrived in Time

    703 Arrived in Time


    In the dark cave.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, is the Ji Tribe in trouble again?¡± the Monster Ape asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Ji Han replied with a trembling voice.


    At the same time, her body began to tremble, and two streams of tears flowed down her wless cheeks.


    The Monster Ape¡¯s eyes turned lewd as it sized up Ji Han.


    ¡°What a little beauty! More beautiful than any woman your tribe has ever sent!¡±


    It reached out a finger and rubbed Ji Han¡¯s pretty face.


    Ji Han felt slightly ufortable and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Spiritual Lord, when do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Dinner?¡±


    The Monster Ape was surprised. Its eyes, which were originally narrowed, widened. Then, it quickly came back to its senses. This little human girl was the first thing it could enjoy in this world.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a little girl like you to be so sensible.¡± The Monster Ape¡¯s saliva almost flowed out as it looked at Ji Han lecherously.


    Ji Han¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and she gritted her teeth. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°As long as you cane out of the mountain and save the Ji tribe, I will not hesitate.¡±


    The Monster Ape chuckled. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, the red scorpion carried Lu Benwei and went around the Great Wilderness Mountains, looking for the cave of the Monster Ape.


    ¡°Are you sure the Monster Ape is in the cave ahead?¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    ¡°S-Sir, how would I dare to lie to you?¡± Every joint of the giant scorpion was trembling. It was only afraid of Lu Benwei at the soul level.


    On the tall mountain in front of them, a cave that was nearly seven to eight meters wide appeared halfway up the mountain.


    A stinky cold wind poured out of the cave. Lu Benwei frowned and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°S-Sir, wait a moment.¡± The giant scorpion stopped Lu Benwei.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Benwei asked impatiently.


    ¡°Although the strength of the Monster Ape is simr to mine, their race has a secret technique that can burn the source of life to the extreme. In my opinion, Sir, please forget about it.¡± The giant scorpion reminded.


    Lu Benwei replied faintly, ¡°I know.¡±


    After saying that, he leaped up and quickly climbed up from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside.


    At this moment, a terrified voice came from the depths of the cave. Ji Han said, ¡°Spiritual Lord, what are you doing?¡±


    The Monster Ape was furious that Ji Han did not serve it, and it panted heavily. ¡°I asked you to serve me, so why are you hiding? Are you going back on your word?¡±


    At this moment, it was standing on its hind legs, and its male characteristics were extremely obvious.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then your Ji Tribe can fend for itself!¡±


    Ji Han turned her head away and could not bear to look at him. ¡°Spiritual Lord, didn¡¯t you say that as long as you eat me, you can leave the mountain?¡±


    The Monster Apeughed out loud, its eyes filled with lust. ¡°Haha, so, you¡¯re still a virgin. It seems that your tribesmen didn¡¯t tell you the real conditions of the tribute.¡±


    ¡°The real conditions for the tribute?¡± Ji Han asked, not understanding what he meant.


    At the same time, her heart was filled with extreme fear. The tall and mighty creature in front of her emitted an extremely dense special smell that made her body tremble.


    The Monster Ape licked its lips andughed lewdly. ¡°The real condition is that your tribe sends two young girls to serve me. Only then can I help protect the tribe.¡±


    Ji Han was shocked, and her face turned pale. It turned out that she had misunderstood. She thought that as long as she offered her body to the Monster Ape, she could invite him out of the mountain. She did not expect that the real condition was to serve the Monster Ape for his enjoyment.


    It turned out that her tribesmen had been lying to her all along!


    Ji Han could ept death and sacrifice her life for the Ji Tribe, but she could not ept such humiliation!


    ¡°What, you want to run?¡± The Monster Ape¡¯s eyes became lewd. It stood up and immediately blocked Ji Han¡¯s escape route.


    ¡°Spiritual Lord, don¡¯t do anything rash. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Ji Han took out the bone knife from her inner thigh and looked at the Monster Ape like an angry lion cub.


    The Monster Apeughed loudly, feeling extremely excited.


    ¡°Haha! The young girl that your tribe paid tribute before was also like you, unwilling to submit. In the end, didn¡¯t I still ride on you?¡±


    The Monster Ape¡¯snguage became more and more unbearable, and Ji Han¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you to avenge my sisters!¡±


    After saying that, Ji Han jumped up and drew a sharp curve with the bone knife in her hand.


    Seeing this, the Monster Ape almostughed out loud. Then, it shook its shoulders and blew a breath of air.


    ¡°Woo~¡±


    A strong wind blew in the cave, and gravel scattered.


    Ji Han was directly blown to the ground, sliding a few meters away. Blood stains appeared on her delicate skin, making it a tragic sight.


    ¡°Struggle, the more you struggle, the more excited I will be.¡± The Monster Ape¡¯s crafty lips and sharp teeth were chilling.


    Ji Han red at the Monster Ape. She was a strong person. Otherwise, she would not havee with the determination to die.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Ji Han endured the pain and ran toward the bone knife that was blown away.


    ¡°Do you want to end your own life?¡±


    The Monster Ape sneered and blew again. The wind in the cave blew again, and gravel rolled down.


    Ji Han was blown away several meters again, and her animal skin dress was torn, revealing a part of her delicate skin, which was very alluring.


    ¡°Just kill me!¡± Ji Han said fiercely with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Why would I kill you?¡±


    The Monster Ape¡¯s eyes turned lustful again. It stared at Ji Han¡¯s naked skin, showing the excitement of climax.


    ¡°Not only do I want to conquer you, but I also want toe out of the mountain to help your Ji tribe fight. This way, your Ji tribe will treat me like a god. At that time, there will be young girls like you who wille to my cave to serve me.¡±


    ¡°Do you want a young man?¡± At the entrance of the cave, Lu Benwei let out a mockingugh.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The Monster Ape¡¯s good time was interrupted, and all the hair on its body stood on its end.


    Lu Benwei ced his hands behind his back and slowly walked into the cave.


    ¡°Hongyi?¡±


    Ji Han was shocked. Thest friend she knew found the Monster Ape¡¯s cave.


    Soon, she reacted. ¡°Hongyi, leave quickly. You¡¯re no match for the Monster Ape!¡±


    At this moment, the Monster Ape sneered. ¡°A hero saving a damsel in distress, what courage. Unfortunately, in front of true strength, everything is useless! You humans are weak and deserve to be bullied!¡±


    After saying that, it took a deep breath, wanting to blow Lu Benwei away. At this moment, the Monster Ape saw Lu Benwei¡¯s face clearly, and its puffed-up cheeks instantly deted.

 Chapter 704 - 704 Southern Desert Continent

    704 Southern Desert Continent


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The Monster Ape roared in fear. He knew this human kid in front of him.


    Not long ago, the Monster Ape had seen him transform into a savage butcher and ughter the entire Great Wilderness Mountains. No one dared to fight with him.


    Lu Benwei just stood there. Even if he did not move, the Monster Ape was so scared that it did not even dare to breathe. It hugged its head and curled up in a corner.


    Lu Benwei ignored it and Ji Han. Instead, he wandered around the cave.


    Ji Han did not understand what Lu Benwei meant, and she did not understand the Monster Ape¡¯s actions.


    Was Hongyi very powerful? Why was the Monster Ape so afraid?


    Then, she thought of the corpses she saw along the way, and her mouth unconsciously opened into an ¡°O¡± shape.


    ¡°Are these all humans who died at your hands?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    He had just taken out a skeleton from a corner. Judging from its size and body shape, it seemed to be a female who had juste of age.


    The Monster Ape¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and its body trembled.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    It knew very well what would happen if it denied the truth.


    ¡°Why did they die?¡± Lu Benwei looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Because they couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to run, so I broke their necks,¡± the Monster Ape answered truthfully.


    Veins bulged on Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    They were at the age of flowers and should be blooming like flowers. However, they were trapped in this dark and smelly cave by the Monster Ape. In the end, they even lost their lives.


    Lu Benwei had even heard that this group of young girls had been deceived by the Ji Tribe and sold here. He did not know whether tough or cry. The naive Ji Han thought that letting the Monster Ape eat her could protect the tribe for a while.


    At this moment, the Monster Ape was very nervous. It pointed at Ji Han and said, ¡°If I return her to you, will you let me go?¡±


    ¡°You raped and killed so many people. Would I let you go? Would those girls in hell let you go?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The Monster Ape could not help but fly into a rage. It had already made the biggest concession and let go of the other party that it liked.


    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±


    The Monster Ape¡¯s eyes turned red, and all the hair on its body stood up. It flickered with a ck light, and its aura suppressed the mountains and rivers.


    Lu Benwei shielded Ji Han behind him and said, ¡°Is this the power of burning one¡¯s life force to temporarily increase one¡¯s battle prowess?¡±


    ¡°Hongyi, let¡¯s go!¡± Ji Han said in a panic, ¡°In this state, the Monster Ape is almost invincible!¡±


    At the same time, the giant red scorpion at the foot of the mountain shook its head and sneered. ¡°Sigh, forcing the Monster Ape to burn its life force to increase itsbat strength. Even if the heavense, they won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Right at this moment, a loud sound rang out. The entire mountain in front of them trembled and sank.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A huge amount of smoke and dust rolled out in all directions like waves. Two figures jumped out of the smoke and dust of the copsed mountain and jumped toward it.


    The giant scorpion was stunned. After seeing the figure clearly, its attitude immediately became correct. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re out? Where¡¯s the Monster Ape?¡±


    Lu Benwei licked his lips and said, ¡°It has been resolved.¡±


    The giant scorpion was extremely shocked. The devilish ape, which had burned its life source and possessed insufferably powerful strength, was easily dealt with just like that. The human man in front of it was truly terrifying!


    Gritting its pincers, the giant scorpionughed and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re indeed peerless. You must be a prodigy from arge country, right?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and send her back to the Ji Tribe,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    After saying that, Lu Benwei ced the unconscious Ji Han on the back of the giant scorpion.


    In the cave just now.


    Lu Benwei went all out. The dual bloodline power and the four major enhancement skills circted at the same time, ending the battle like crushing dry weeds.


    Terrifying blood qi overflowed and knocked Ji Han out.


    The giant scorpion was a little hesitant. ¡°Sir, do you want to continue exploring the Great Wilderness Mountains?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about how I do things, do you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, my lord, you misunderstood me,¡± the giant scorpion said in fear.


    ¡°She¡¯s from the Ji Tribe. Now that the Ji Tribe¡¯s spirit has been defeated by you, the Jiang Tribe is about to attack the Ji Tribe. By sending her back, you¡¯re sending her into a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den. Moreover, if the Ji Tribe knew that the Monster Ape died because of her, they might punish her. If my lord is kind-hearted, why don¡¯t you take her away?¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a while and thought that since the Ji Tribe leader could betray his tribesmen, he would punish Ji Han when she returned.


    Although he was not a saint, he would not do something like offering tributes to his tribesmen for the pleasure of the monsters.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to the Ji Tribe,¡± Lu Benwei said directly.


    The giant scorpion¡¯s ck pupils rolled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Lu Benwei stepped on the back of the giant scorpion and moved as fast as lightning toward the south.


    ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s this continent called? What countries are there? And what about those powerful monster ns?¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not from thisnd?¡± the giant scorpion asked in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t ask,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the giant scorpion said in fear, ¡°I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll answer you now.¡±


    He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°This continent is called the Southern Desert Continent. 70 percent of the entire area is covered by deserts. This Great Wilderness Mountains is the northernmost part of the Southern Desert Continent. If you walk from here to the end of the south, you¡¯ll need to walk for tens of millions of feet.¡±


    Lu Benwei was slightly surprised. The Southern Desert Continent was several timesrger than the Dragon Kingdom.


    After a pause, the giant scorpion continued, ¡°As for the countries you mentioned, there are countless of them, not to mention small tribes like the Ji Tribe. There are simply as many as the hairs on an ox. However, there are only five empires.


    ¡°There are the Huqin Dynasty, the Dongming Dynasty, the Liuli Dynasty, the Mangzhu Dynasty, and the Jixia Dynasty established by the girl¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°You mean the mother of the tribe we¡¯re going to is a dynasty?¡± Lu Benwei frowned.


    The giant scorpion nodded.


    ¡°Then why are they being bullied?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, you might not know this, but the Ji Tribe we¡¯re going to is one of the tens of thousands of branches of the true Ji Tribe. Its bloodline has long been diluted to the point where it can¡¯t be diluted any further. The real Ji Tribe can¡¯t be bothered with these small disputes.¡± The giant scorpionughed.


    ¡°Then what are the monster ns that I mentioned?¡± Lu Benwei asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The giant scorpion was very surprised.

 Chapter 705 - 705 Ji Tribe

    705 Ji Tribe


    Lu Benwei was also very surprised.


    After thinking for a while, he realized that the humans here did not seem to have the concept of monsters and demonic beasts. They were collectively called ferocious beasts.


    ¡°Sir, I think you might have misunderstood something,¡± the giant scorpion said, ¡°Our races and lineages have different beliefs and ideals. After all, this is a world where the strong prey on the weak. However, the human race collectively calls us ferocious beasts.¡±


    Lu Benwei understood the concept of this maind.


    The giant scorpion was flying close to the ground.


    The setting sun pierced through the sky. The long night was about to end, and dawn had arrived.


    ¡°There, we¡¯ve arrived at the Ji Tribe.¡±


    In the distance ahead, a stone stronghold was rooted in the crimson ground. Rows of horse barricades were ced around the camp, ready to resist the enemy at any time.


    A few muscr adult men were building fortifications in front of the stone vige¡¯s gate. They were dressed in animal skins and were bare-armed. Their muscles were as strong as tigers and wolves.


    The giant scorpion said, ¡°I¡¯m a fierce beast. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to show my face, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Lu Benwei thanked it for its kindness and said, ¡°You can¡¯t hurt good people in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Coincidentally, Ji Han woke up. She yawned and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    The early morning sun sprinkled a faintyer of gold powder on her body, making her look beautiful.


    ¡°Ah, why are we back in the tribe?¡± Ji Han said in surprise.


    Then, she quickly reacted and said to Lu Benwei, ¡°Hongyi, thank you for saving me and sending me back.¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned. ¡°If you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you invite me to your vige?¡±


    Ji Han was stunned and did not say anything.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Benwei joked.


    ¡°Wee, of course,¡± Ji Han smiled and said.


    The two of them walked together toward the Ji Tribe¡¯s stronghold.


    At this moment, two middle-aged men who were repairing the fortifications were chatting with each other in front of the gate of the stronghold.


    ¡°Sigh, damn the Jiang Tribe. They¡¯re forcing the entire tribe to feel uneasy.¡±


    The person who said this was tall and had a beard around his chin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone has already gone to invite the spirit. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the Spiritual Lordes out of the mountain,¡± the person opposite him replied.


    The bearded middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? The girl Ji Fei picked up from his family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The bearded middle-aged man nodded. ¡°The Ji Tribe has raised her for so many years. It¡¯s time for her to do something for the Ji Tribe.¡±


    ¡°Oh right,¡± he suddenly said after a pause, ¡°Ji Fei loves his precious daughter so much. Can he agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The other partyughed sinisterly. ¡°Without Ji Fei¡¯s permission, the Tribe Leader and I used a little trick to trick his precious daughter into asking the Spiritual Lord toe out of the mountain alone.¡±


    The bearded man alsoughed lewdly, revealing his big yellow teeth. ¡°What a pity. That daughter of his is simply too beautiful. If she serves him once and asks the Spiritual Lord toe out of seclusion, it would be perfect.¡±


    The person opposite him was also filled with regret.


    The two of them continued to bury their heads in the construction work.


    After a while, the bearded middle-aged man suddenly asked, ¡°Are you sure that Ji Han went to ask the Spiritual Lord toe out of the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± The man opposite him was surprised.


    ¡°But why did I see Ji Han and a young maning back?¡±


    The bearded man opposite him was very surprised. He followed the bearded man¡¯s gaze and looked over. He saw Ji Han and Lu Benwei walking over, and he could not help but have a bad feeling.


    At this moment, Ji Han asked in a low voice, ¡°Hongyi, promise me that you won¡¯t make things difficult for my people, okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for them?¡± Lu Benwei asked faintly. ¡°They betrayed you.¡±


    Ji Han was very conflicted. ¡°But no matter what, they are my tribesmen. They have the same blood as me.¡±


    ¡°In that case, do as you wish. After I confirmed that you wouldn¡¯t be hurt, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Ji Han¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she struggled internally. ¡°Hongyi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. It¡¯s fate,¡± Lu Benwei said slowly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Right at this moment, Ji Han saw the bearded men. A hint of struggle shed in her eyes, but she still waved at them.


    The bearded men put down their tools and looked at each other.


    Many young men who were building the fortifications noticed Ji Han¡¯s return and were surprised.


    Then, someone immediately reported to the entire tribe. Not long after, a huge crowd walked out of the Ji Tribe¡¯s stronghold. The leader was an elder with greenish-gray hair. His gaze was sharp and full of vigor. He held a bone cane and was weed by the crowd.


    ¡°Han Han, why are you back? And this young man is?¡± the greenish-haired old man asked.


    Ji Han did not answer the first question. Instead, she said, ¡°Tribe Leader, this is Hong Yi. He saved my life on the way.¡±


    The Ji Tribe Leader¡¯s eyes shed with malice, thinking that Lu Benwei had ruined his ns.


    However, he was not embarrassed to say anything. He chuckled and said, ¡°Little brother, thank you for saving Han Han. The stronghold is barren and there¡¯s really nothing to entertain you. Why don¡¯t you stay and have some tea?¡±


    Lu Benwei said directly, ¡°No need. There¡¯s nothing to say to you people with human faces and beast hearts.¡±


    His words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the Ji Tribesmen. They all looked at him gloomily.


    The Ji Tribe Leader said, ¡°Little brother, you can¡¯t speak nonsense. What have we done to make you think that our Ji Tribe is a tribe with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart?! You¡¯d better exin yourself, or don¡¯t me me for being rude with my fists. Don¡¯t think that just because you saved our tribesmen, we will let you off.¡±


    ¡°Ji Han, why did you bring anyone into the vige? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯s a spy from the Jiang Tribe?¡± Someone else criticized.


    Ji Han was speechless. On one side was her savior, and on the other side were her tribesmen.


    At this moment, a big man pushed through the crowd and pped Ji Han.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    This p was very loud and sent Ji Han flying to the ground.


    ¡°Ji Fei, why did you suddenly hit the child?¡± The Ji Tribe Leader shouted.


    ¡°Father!¡± Ji Han fell to the ground and said aggrievedly.


    ¡°This child hid it from us and went to the Great Wilderness Mountains alone to ask the Spiritual Lord toe out of the mountain!¡± Ji Fei said.


    ¡°Do you know what the consequences are?¡± Ji Fei reprimanded Ji Han.


    ¡°Ji Fei!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The Ji Tribe Leader¡¯s expression immediately changed. At the same time, he started to panic.

 Chapter 706 - 706 Public Anger

    706 Public Anger


    The Ji Tribe Leader was extremely flustered.


    Ji Han went to the Great Wilderness Mountains alone to offer the Monster Ape with her body. It was because he and some of his tribesmen had put on a show of bitterness in front of Ji Han.


    Moreover, only a few people in the tribe knew the true conditions of the tribute for the Monster Ape. If it was exposed now, it would incur the wrath of the public.


    However, he was very calm on the surface. ¡°Ji Fei, isn¡¯t it better now that the child is back? It¡¯s good that she¡¯s safe!¡±


    Ji Han¡¯s father, Ji Fei, softened his attitude and looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little brother, did you save my Han Han?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    ¡°Alright, since you saved my Han Han, my life will be yours in the future.¡±


    Then, he continued to ask, ¡°The Great Wilderness Mountains are full of danger. What did you encounter? Are you hurt?¡±


    When Ji Han heard this, her face darkened, and she stammered.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Monster Ape!¡± Lu Benwei said this fact lightly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Ji Fei was stunned.


    At the same time, everyone from the Ji Tribe was shocked.


    ¡°Young man, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. The Monster Ape is the spirit of my tribe. Why would it hurt you?¡± The Ji Tribe Leader shouted angrily. At the same time, his heart involuntarily sped up.


    ¡°Han Han, is this true?¡± Ji Fei asked in shock.


    Ji Han nodded slowly. ¡°It¡¯s true. The Monster Ape wanted to hurt me. Fortunately, Hongyi appeared and saved me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    These words had vited the Ji Tribe¡¯s taboo. Many people raised their fists, wanting to teach Ji Han a lesson.


    ¡°Ji Han, the Spiritual Lord has protected our tribe for so many years, yet you dare to nder it!¡±


    ¡°Ji Han, the Ji Tribe has raised you for so many years. Is this how you repay us?¡± someone said angrily.


    Some people knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of the Great Wilderness Mountains. ¡°Spiritual Lord, please forgive our sins!¡±


    When Lu Benwei saw this scene, he sneered in his heart. He noticed many people in the crowd who knew the truth but deliberately wanted to anger the public, confuse the public, and distort the truth.


    A bearded muscr man from the Ji Tribe said, ¡°The war between us and the Jiang Tribe is imminent, and we urgently need the Spiritual Lord¡¯s help. Ji Han, if we lose the war with the Jiang Tribe, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare,¡± Ji Han stammered.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it now, will there be other Ji tribesmen like you who will be deceived and have a tragedy? You keep saying that you¡¯re thinking for the Ji Tribe, but this will ultimately harm your family and friends!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Han came to a realization.


    Then, her expression turned cold as she stared at the bearded man. ¡°Uncle Bochang, everything I said is true. Someone in our vige lied to us. The tribute spirit¡¯s conditions are not some ck gold stones!¡±


    After saying that, Ji Han took out the ck gold stones from her small leather bag.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The ck gold stones shattered into pieces and sshed everywhere.


    The Ji Tribe Leader, Ji Bochang, and a few other members of the Ji Tribe were shocked and panicked.


    ¡°Bochang, Bozu, expel Ji Han from the Ji Tribe!¡±


    The Ji Tribe Leader was furious, and his heart was pounding.


    ¡°The ck gold stones are important items that my tribe is offering to the Spiritual Lord. How can we allow you to trample on them as you wish?¡±


    The bearded Ji Bochang and another brawny man, Ji Bozu, stood up.


    ¡°Ji Han, you ndered the Spiritual Lord and destroyed the ck gold stones. From now on, you¡¯re no longer a member of the Ji Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares! Her father is still here. Don¡¯t you take me seriously?¡± Ji Fei roared.


    ¡°Ji Fei, are you going to go against the entire tribe for this b*stard?¡± the bearded Ji Bochang shouted, his temples bulging by half an inch.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt something fishy about the tribute every year.¡± Ji Fei sneered. ¡°Now, judging from your reactions, it seems like it¡¯s the same as what I thought!¡±


    Ji Bochang and Ji Bozu¡¯s faces turned cold at the same time.


    At the same time, the Ji Tribe Leader¡¯s eyes shed with malice as he said, ¡°Ji Fei, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ji Fei snorted coldly. ¡°Some people know very well whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Ji Fei said to his tribesmen, ¡°My fellow countrymen, please think carefully about why there are always some girls who don¡¯te back every year when we pay tribute to the Monster Ape. Moreover, none of them are left!¡±


    The expressions of the Ji Tribe Leader, Ji Bochang, and the others changed drastically. At the same time, everyone from the Ji Tribe was in an uproar.


    Those Ji Tribe couples who had lost their daughters recalled their sad memories and said, ¡°My girl was timid. How could she say that she¡¯d follow the Tribe Leader and the others to the Great Wilderness Mountains for no reason?¡±


    ¡°Ji Fei, you¡¯re talking nonsense. How could I treat the lives of my tribesmen as a joke?¡± the Ji Tribe Leader said angrily, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the Ji Tribe Leader¡¯s eyes shed with malice as he tilted his head slightly. His malicious gaze was immediately seen through by a brawny man beside him. He was using a secret technique tomunicate with the Ji Tribe Leader silently.


    ¡°What should we do now? If we kill Ji Fei and Ji Han now, our tribesmen will only think that we¡¯re hitting them when they¡¯re down.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, we should just shoot an arrow in the dark and kill the young man that Ji Han brought back.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    After saying that, that person¡¯s figure quietly led into the darkness.


    The Ji Tribe Leader¡¯s gaze returned to the crowd. At this moment, he shuddered violently, feeling as if he was being stared at by an evil ghost. He quickly noticed Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, the corners of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at him with a cold smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Can he hear me?¡± Cold sweat broke out on the Ji Tribe Leader¡¯s forehead. Then, he sneered and dismissed the idea.


    ¡°This kid is only the same age as the young people in the tribe. How can he have a spiritual power stronger than mine?¡±


    Then, he said loudly, ¡°Ji Fei, if you have evidence, you can take it out. If this is true, I¡¯m willing to die to atone for my sins!¡±


    Ji Bochang and Ji Bozu also echoed, ¡°If you have any evidence, just take it out!¡±


    Ji Fei was stunned for a moment, and his fists made cracking sounds. Indeed, he did not have any evidence. However, he knew very well that this so-called Ji Tribe Leader was a beast with a human face.


    ¡°Since you want evidence, I have it!¡± Lu Benwei finally spoke.

 Chapter 707 - 707 Reversal After Reversal

    707 Reversal After Reversal


    Ji Fei¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little brother, do you have evidence?¡±


    Lu Benwei took a step forward and coldly looked at Ji Bochang, Ji Bozu, and the Ji Tribe Leader.


    ¡°If you have any evidence, show it to me.¡± The Ji Tribe Leader gulped.


    ¡°I mean what I say! Humph!¡±


    Lu Benwei snorted coldly and took out a corpse from his storage ring.


    Everyone was shocked. Ji Han took a step back.


    When they looked at the corpse carefully, they felt an inexplicable familiarity. It had long dried and turned into a ck corpse. However, the corpse was covered with ayer of dark green silk fabric. Although it had long been broken, the patterns on it could be determined that the deceased was a young girl.


    ¡°Nan Nan!¡±


    In the crowd, a couple from the Ji Tribe roared in grief. They pushed through the crowd and rushed forward.


    Lu Benwei gently ced the corpse on the ground and said, ¡°I had no choice.¡±


    The couple knelt on the ground and carefully examined the corpse to confirm that it was their daughter.


    ¡°Tribe Leader, didn¡¯t you say that my Nan Nan was crushed by a huge rock and that there was no corpse left? Why is there aplete corpse in front of us now?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were fiery red, and he looked as if he wanted to eat the Ji Tribe Leader alive.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡± The Ji Tribe Leader blushed and was speechless.


    Ji Bochang said, ¡°Second brother, calm down. It¡¯s always a good thing to be able to find your daughter¡¯s corpse. Why are you so excited? Besides, a corpse can¡¯t determine that your Nan Nan¡¯s death has anything to do with us and the Spiritual Lord!¡±


    Then, he snorted coldly and looked at Lu Benwei with a malicious gaze.


    ¡°On the other hand, some people took a corpse and used it as an excuse to split our Ji Tribe.¡±


    After saying that, everyone from the Ji Tribe looked at Lu Benwei in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯m very suspicious now that you¡¯re a spy from the Jiang Tribe,¡± Ji Bochang continued.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Did I say that a corpse is evidence?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Bochang was stunned for a moment.


    The Ji Tribe Leader¡¯s heart started beating rapidly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The corners of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Then, he took a step forward and squatted in front of the Ji Tribe girl¡¯s corpse. ¡°Sorry for offending you.¡±


    After saying that, he tore off the dress on the female corpse. This action was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, and they all eximed. The couple was furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, please take a look.¡±


    Everyone looked at the corpse and was shocked. The part from the female corpse¡¯s lower abdomen to the base of her thigh hadpletely rotted away.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?! How did my Nan Nan die?¡±


    The middle-aged man was extremely shocked, and he had a bad premonition.


    Lu Benwei coldly looked at the Ji Tribe Leader and the otherckeys. ¡°Do you know what kind of conditions your tribe leader and the Monster Ape have reached? Every year, the Ji Tribe¡¯s young girls will be sent over to serve the Monster Ape for his pleasure!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone from the Ji Tribe was enraged as they red at the tribe leader.


    ¡°Tribe Leader, is what he said true?!¡±


    ¡°Ji Bochang, you also have a daughter, yet you dare to do such a heinous thing?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    At this moment, Ji Bochang and Ji Bozu were drenched in a cold sweat.


    The girl¡¯s parents cried out in grief, ¡°What sin did wemit in our previous life to make our daughter suffer such a cruel punishment?¡±


    ¡°What we said is true,¡± Ji Han said with tears in her eyes, ¡°If Hongyi hadn¡¯t shown up, I might have ended up like Sister Fangfang.¡±


    ¡°Good child, don¡¯t cry!¡± Ji Fei wiped away the tears from Ji Han¡¯s eyes. Then, he frowned and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll get justice for you now! Ji Bochang, Ji Bozu, and Tribe Leader, what else do you have to say?!¡±


    Facing the fury of their tribesmen, Ji Bochang and Ji Bozu were trembling all over. They kept retreating behind the tribe leader.


    The Ji Tribe Leader was rather calm at this moment. He looked at everyone expressionlessly and said, ¡°Everyone, listen to me.¡±


    At this moment, five to six thousand feet away from the Ji Tribe¡¯s stronghold, there was a towering tree with lush leaves. It was extremely rare in thisnd filled with yellow sand.


    One person came to the tree with arge bow and arrow on his back.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    That person instantly turned into an ape and climbed up the tree in a sh.


    After taking off the bow and arrow, heughed coldly. ¡°Kid, me yourself for appearing at the wrong time!¡±


    After saying that, he drew his bow and nocked an arrow. He closed one eye and aimed at the back of Lu Benwei¡¯s head.


    Being in an extremely evil area, everyone¡¯s physical fitness far exceeded that of ordinary people. Even a six-year-old child could pull a bow with the strength of an adult. Moreover, this person was also a sharpshooter. His arrows never missed.


    In front of the Ji Tribe¡¯s stronghold, everyone looked at the Ji Tribe Leader angrily. ¡°Tribe Leader, today you must give our tribesmen an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± The Ji Tribe Leader said calmly, ¡°Everyone, be quiet! I know that everyone is very angry and emotional right now. But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s irrefutable evidence. There¡¯s nothing more to say!¡± Ji Fei said.


    The Ji Tribe Leader sighed and said, ¡°Ji Fei, calm down. And everyone, please think about it carefully. If we do as that young man said and offer the children to the Spiritual Lord for sex, then fine, I¡¯ll ask everyone. How did he get the corpse? If the Spiritual Lord is as unbearable as he said, then why was he able to obtain the corpse and be safe?¡±


    As he spoke, the Ji Tribe Leader narrowed his eyes and revealed a trace of malice. ¡°In my opinion, Ji Fei and his daughter colluded with the Jiang Tribe and tried to destroy us from the inside!¡±


    Everyone immediately realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°If he obtained Ji Fangfang¡¯s corpse from the Spiritual Lord, why are this kid and Ji Han fine? Could it be that this kid is a spy of the Jiang Tribe?¡±


    For a moment, the spearhead turned around and everyone aimed at Lu Benwei and Ji Han.


    ¡°Ji Fei, since you¡¯re one of us, can I pretend that nothing has happened if you capture this spy of the Jiang Tribe?¡± The Ji Tribe Leader sneered.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Ji Fei shouted angrily.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the two of us brothers will suppress the three of you!¡± Ji Bochang and Ji Bozu said.

 Chapter 708 - 708 The Truth

    708 The Truth


    Ji Bochang and Ji Bozu were both powerful members of the Ji Tribe. They wore animal skin clothes, and their muscles were as strong as tigers and leopards.


    ¡°Kid, you better tell me the truth. Where¡¯s the main force of your Jiang Tribe?¡±


    Ji Bochang rubbed his fists, his joints cracking.


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°Which eye of yours knew that I was from the Jiang Tribe?¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Ji Bozu roared. His body was covered with fine ck hair. A pair of horns protruded from his forehead, shining with a sharp cold light.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    After a cow¡¯s cry, Ji Bozu pounced on Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little friend, step back. I¡¯ll block him!¡± Ji Fei stood in front of Lu Benwei.


    Ji Bozu¡¯s body had also be much bigger, and he pressed down on Ji Fei like a mountain.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ji Fei and Ji Bozu shed, creating violent gales.


    Some of the old, young, women, and children were unable to dodge in time and were sent flying by the impact.


    Ji Bozu grunted and took a few steps back.


    ¡°Ji Bozu, you¡¯ve never been my opponent since you were young, and it¡¯s the same now!¡± Ji Fei shook his sore arm.


    ¡°Ji Fei, you¡¯re really a traitor!¡± Ji Bozu cursed.


    ¡°Are you colluding with the Jiang Tribe and making an enemy of the entire tribe?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Ji Fei roared and punched out.


    His fist was powerful and heavy. When it cut through the air, it produced a whistling sound.


    Lu Benwei was surprised. Ji Han¡¯s father, Ji Fei, was so brave that his strength had reached half of his normal strength. Judging from hisbat strength, he was only a warrior who had just crossed the threshold of level 50.


    At this moment, Ji Bozu shouted and raised his fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A spiral of energy entered his body from Ji Fei¡¯s arm to Ji Bozu¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Ji Bozu coughed up blood and retreated.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ji Bochang flew into a rage and pped Ji Fei when he was not paying attention. He was also a beast warrior and was much more talented than Ji Bochang.


    The air trembled as the palm struck out, and muffled thunder rumbled.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ji Fei¡¯s body shook, and he almost lost his bnce and flew backward.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Ji Han was shocked, and her eyes turned red.


    Ji Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll seek justice for you.¡±


    Then, his expression turned cold as he stared at the three people in front of him.


    ¡°Ji Fei, I have shown mercy. If you continue to cover up for the spy of the Jiang Tribe, don¡¯t me us for turning against you!¡± The Ji Tribe Leader roared as the veins on his forehead bulged.


    ¡°The great war is about to begin. Don¡¯t destroy the entire Ji Tribe because of you!¡±


    Ji Fei shouted, ¡°I just want to find out the truth and seek justice for the people of the Ji Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Stupid! Kill!¡± the Ji Tribe Leader shouted. His eyes shone brightly.


    Then, he tapped the ground with his walking stick, and a ck light shot out. It contained a trace of destructive power, and wherever it passed, thend turned into scorched earth.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    One of Ji Fei¡¯s shoulders was pierced through, and ck blood dripped all over the ground.


    ¡°Ji Fei, we don¡¯t want to lose you either.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Ji Tribe Leader said in a deep voice, ¡°We can let bygones be bygones if we kidnap the spy from the Jiang Tribe.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Ji Fei jumped up with blood flowing out of his eyes.


    ¡°Unparalleled Punch!¡±


    Ji Fei¡¯s heavy punches made the air crackle, deafening for a long time.


    The Ji Tribe Leader shook his head and sighed. ¡°I had no choice but to do some things.¡±


    As he spoke, he swung his cane, shooting out a destructive beam of light with terrifying power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The destructive beam of light pressed down on Ji Fei, and the world began to change color. The sun and moon lost their light.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Ji Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he felt a powerful destructive force. His life force was threatened.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei jumped up and rushed in front of Ji Fei, shouting, ¡°Judgment!¡±


    The power of judgment condensed into a curved de and shed at the destructive light beam. Its sharpness was peerless and suppressed the heavens!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The destructive beam of light that could change the color of heaven and earth was directly cut open by the curved de and shot into the void.


    Shocking!


    Terrifying!


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open as they looked at this scene in disbelief. They clearly knew that the Ji Tribe Leader was at the peak of level 50! However, this kid opened his mouth and destroyed this terrifying attack.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The Ji Tribe Leader had a bad premonition, so he roared in the direction of the huge tree in the distance.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    An arrow pierced through the air and made a wailing sound like a ghost.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes emitted a zing brass light as he looked back. The arrow exploded on the spot and turned into powder.


    ¡°This is a mental attack!¡±


    The man lying on the tree was terrified to the extreme, and his face turned pale.


    The Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might was extremely tyrannical. Wherever his gazended, everyone felt a splitting headache as if their brains were about to explode.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The person who had been hiding in the dark and shooting the arrows exploded in the head.


    Lu Benweinded on the ground, his expression extremely cold. ¡°You¡¯re asking me how I survived the Monster Ape? Can¡¯t we just kill it?¡±


    Everyone from the Ji Tribe opened their mouths wide. Ji Tribe Leader, Ji Bochang, and Ji Bozu were trembling in fear.


    ¡°The Spiritual Lord has been killed.¡±


    If it was just now, they would not believe it. However, when Lu Benwei revealed his ability, his peerless appearance intimidated them.


    ¡°To have such battle prowess at such a young age,¡± the Ji Tribe Leader¡¯s legs turned cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you from an aristocratic family from a big country?¡±


    Lu Benwei said coldly, ¡°If you say yes, then yes.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck the heads of the Ji Tribe Leader and Ji Bochang. They felt chills all over their bodies, and chills ran down their spines.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Did you deceive your tribesmen and treat their girls as toys to pay tribute to the Monster Ape?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his eyes shone brightly as if a demon lord had descended from the heavens.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Ji Bozu knelt on the ground and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I admit! You¡¯re right, but we had no choice!¡±


    Lu Benwei was furious and kicked Ji Bochang in the chest.


    ¡°They were the same age as Ji Han, but they were treated as toys by you and were paid as tributes to the Monster Ape. Why didn¡¯t you castrate yourself and treat it as a tribute?¡±


    Everyone from the Ji Tribe was furious.


    ¡°Tribe Leader, we treated you as one of us, but what are you doing behind our backs?¡±

 Chapter 709 - 709 Honored Guest

    709 Honored Guest


    The Ji Tribe Leader¡¯s body was trembling in shame and anger. His lips opened and closed as he said, ¡°I-I had no choice.¡±


    ¡°Helpless?¡±


    The Ji tribesmen were extremely indignant. Some radical people had already brought outrge swords and threatened to chop the Ji Tribe Leader into two.


    Ji Fei stopped them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to be helpless about?¡±


    The Ji Tribe Leader replied and pleaded with the crowd. Tears streamed down his face. ¡°Our tribe is weak. If we don¡¯t find a powerful force to protect us, our tribe won¡¯t be able to survive in this world where the strong prey on the weak. The dead cannot be brought back to life. I¡¯ve let down the dead girls in the tribe. The war with the Jiang Tribe is imminent. If I die, our tribe will lose another powerful warrior. Ji Fei, please spare my life. If you really want me to die, at least wait until the battle is over, alright?¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    The war with the Jiang Tribe was about to begin. Now that the Spiritual Lord was dead, if the tribe leader died, they would be defeated in the battle with the Jiang Tribe.


    Everyone from the Ji Tribe was caught in a dilemma.


    Ji Han¡¯s father, Ji Fei, was about to open his mouth and close it, but he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Little friend, how do you think we should deal with this fellow?¡± Ji Fei asked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei coldly nced at the Ji Tribe Leader. ¡°This is an internal matter of your Ji Tribe. It¡¯s not good for me to get involved.¡±


    With his personality, the Ji Tribe Leader would die. Now that he was in the outer realm, he did not want to get involved in some messy matters, so he rejected Ji Fei¡¯s suggestion.


    Ji Fei sighed and said, ¡°Tribe Leader, the things you¡¯ve done have angered both men and gods. I can¡¯t guarantee that if I let you off this time, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°Ji Fei!¡± The Ji Tribe Leader was furious. ¡°I watched you grow up! How dare you say such disgraceful words?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch those dead sisters grow up?¡± Ji Han¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she scolded this beast with a human face.


    ¡°Good, very good. Both of you have guts!¡±


    The Ji Tribe Leader was enraged and attacked Ji Fei and Ji Han.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were sharp and agile. Fine snake scales appeared on his forehead, and his eyes emitted a bronze light.


    ¡°Soaring Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Ji Tribe Leader felt a sharp pain in his head as if it was about to explode.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    After a heart-wrenching scream, the Ji Tribe Leader threw away his walking stick and clutched his head as he struggled on the ground.


    Everyone from the Ji Tribe was enraged. At this point, he still did not know how to repent. The tribesmen surrounded the Ji Tribe Leader to give him a beating. At the same time, Ji Bozu and Ji Bochang were also captured and tied to a tree.


    ¡°Little friend, thank you so much.¡±


    After the matter came to an end, Ji Fei expressed his gratitude to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Ji Han might not havee back. Our tribesmen might have been kept in the dark for generations.¡±


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°It¡¯s just a casual matter.¡±


    At this moment, Ji Han leaned over and said, ¡°Hongyi, we don¡¯t know how to thank you. Why don¡¯t you stay?¡±


    Hearing that, Ji Fei¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re the great benefactor of our Ji Tribe. I¡¯ll now order people to prepare a banquet and properly host you.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled. This father and daughter had different thoughts. Ji Fei wanted him to stay because of Lu Benwei¡¯sbat strength.


    Now that the battle was imminent and the Ji Tribe was heavily injured, they urgently needed top-notchbat strength to hold down the fort.


    Lu Benwei happened to agree with this request. As for Ji Han, Lu Benwei could not figure out what she was thinking.


    ¡°No need. I have two friends whose whereabouts are unknown. I urgently need to find them.¡±


    Lu Benwei rejected Ji Fei.


    Ji Han¡¯s ck eyes shed with disappointment, and her eyelids drooped.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Ji Fei said regretfully, ¡°Please remember that you¡¯re my benefactor. If you¡¯re in trouble, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and bid farewell to the Ji Tribe.


    Before he left, Ji Fei ordered his tribesmen to bring out a fewrge pieces of cured meat. They were all smoked from fierce monsters, which contained the life essence and had great nourishing effects.


    Lu Benwei epted the Ji Tribe¡¯s kindness and hurriedly set off.


    The Southern Desert Continent was vast, and the environment was harsh, especially in the northern wilderness where Lu Benwei was located. Nearly 90 percent of the entire region was made up of the desert.


    ording to the Ji Tribe¡¯s instructions, he would arrive at the territory of a small country after walking southeast for a month and a half.


    The small country was called the Red Pearl Country, and it got its name because it produced a type of red pearl.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s destination was the Red Pearl Country¡¯s important city ¨C Jiao City. It was the center of the red pearl trade. Merchants from all over the Southern Desert Continent woulde here to trade red pearls. People came and went, and information was developed.


    Lu Benwei wanted to use this to find out the whereabouts of the Six-tailed Crocodile and the Imperial Baby.


    Although it would take a month and a half for an ordinary person to walk from the Great Wilderness Mountains to Jiao City, ten days were enough for Lu Benwei.


    When Lu Benwei left the Ji Tribe¡¯s stronghold, he received another shocking piece of news. Two dynasties in the Southern Desert Continent were ruled by fierce monsters. They were the Liu Li Dynasty and the Mang Zhu Dynasty.


    ¡°Could it be that this ce is like the world in the extreme north, where all races coexist?¡± Lu Benwei said, his curiosity about this world deepening.


    On the third day, Lu Benwei came across an oasis.


    After defeating the lord of the oasis, Lu Benwei sat cross-legged and roasted the meat. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. The weak could only be food in the stomach. It was very cruel, but there was a slight benefit to being able to stand on the side.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the monsters or humans in this world, theirbat strength is much stronger than the Dragon Kingdom at the same level. This is the oue of the survival of the fittest,¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself as he ate the meat.


    ¡°ording to Ji Fei, people in this world will undergo ss awakening as soon as they are born. Powerful sses will be the focus of the family¡¯s nurturing. Those useless sses will be left to fend for themselves. Some families will even strangle the babies of those useless sses in their swaddling clothes. What a bloody world!¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    After eating and drinking, he was ready to go to bed.


    At this moment, a rustling sound came from the grass behind him.


    Lu Benwei did not even raise his head and said directly, ¡°Come out, there¡¯s no need to hide.¡±


    ¡°Rustle! Rustle!¡±


    A pretty face emerged from the grass, her dark eyes reflecting the moonlight.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s me?¡± Ji Han asked in surprise.

 Chapter 710 - 710 Pegasus Mercenary Corps

    710 Pegasus Mercenary Corps


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Han cried out, ¡°Your spiritual sense is so strong. Why didn¡¯t you discover me earlier? I¡¯ve been eating dry food these past few days.¡±


    As she spoke, she took the leftover meat from Lu Benwei¡¯s fire and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    Lu Benwei pursed his lips and watched her enjoy the delicious meal helplessly.


    What Lu Benwei did not say was that he had only discovered Ji Han not long ago. When Lu Benwei was fighting with the lord of this ce, he heard Ji Han¡¯s exmation and realized that she was following him.


    He felt strange. Lu Benwei did not discover Ji Han with his powerful mental power twice. It was as if she could automatically block allws and turn everything into nothingness.


    ¡°You n to go to Jiao City?¡± Ji Han ate big mouthfuls of meat, her mouth full.


    Lu Benwei responded casually and turned around.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your father will look for you if youe out like this?¡±


    ¡°My father agreed,¡± Ji Han said.


    ¡°The Jiang Tribe is preparing to attack our Ji Tribe, but without the Spiritual Lord and our tribe leader, we have no way to fight back.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless. If he chose to help the Ji Tribe, the situation would be very different. Lu Benwei felt guilty for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you,¡± Ji Han said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. The weak will be bullied by the powerful races. The stronghold is the ce we rely on to survive. My father has been elected as the Tribe Leader, so we can¡¯t leave. We swear to die with the Ji Tribe.¡±


    Ji Han raised her head, stars reflected in her eyes. ¡°However, my father has already dismissed the younger generation of our Ji Tribe. A single spark can start a prairie fire. As long as we¡¯re still alive, when we be stronger one day, the Ji Tribe will be rebuilt!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°If thend is preserved and the people are lost, the people and thend will all perish. If the people are preserved and thend is lost, the people and thend will all remain. This is the principle. What do you n to do next?¡±


    Ji Han blinked her bright eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to follow you around! You¡¯re a descendant of a great tribe. How about you take me as your ve?¡±


    As she spoke, she stood up and crossed her arms on the right side of her abdomen. She squatted slightly and said, ¡°Greetings, Young Master! This servant Ji Han pays her respects to you.¡±


    Lu Benwei pursed his lips and rolled his eyes. ¡°Be serious, I don¡¯t need a servant. Just get along with me normally!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Han raised her voice like a eunuch in the pce.


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡­


    The night was silent, and Lu Benwei closed his eyes to rest until dawn. With the support of the darkness origin bloodline, Lu Benwei could adjust his state without falling asleep. He slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of coldness shed in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A dark arrow shot toward Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei waved his hand and directly broke it.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    A rain of arrows fell from the sky. The arrows shone with dark light and rained down on Lu Benwei and Ji Han.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    Lu Benwei waved his hands, and a huge holy shield appeared in the sky, helping Lu Benwei and Ji Han block the rain of arrows.


    ¡°Ding, ding, bang, bang!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Han was awakened by the noise and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    The next second, she was shocked. Lu Benwei held the Holy Light Shield with both hands and blocked the rain of arrows.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Thest arrow struck the Holy Light Shield, producing a sharp ng. Lu Benwei threw away his Holy Light Shield and shot a cold gaze forward.


    Outside the oasis, sand was dancing wildly.


    A group of knights was wrapped in heavy armor that flickered with ck light. Only their eyes and mouths were exposed, and they looked ahead like tigers eyeing their prey.


    Lu Benwei was very surprised. They were riding on a type of monster called the Scaled Pegasus. It had a pair of wings on its back that glowed with a metallic luster.


    ¡°Pegasus Corps? Why are they here?¡± Ji Han¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    ¡°Pegasus Mercenary Corps, is that them?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Han said with a solemn expression, ¡°They are a group of vicious and evil people. They are like locusts in the northern wilderness. ording to the elders in the tribe, they seem to be looking for something. It seems that this is only a small team of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, if they provoke me, they will die,¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    At this moment, the leader of the mercenary group stepped forward.


    ¡°Yo, your skills are not bad! Which tribe are you from?¡±


    Judging from his voice and body shape, he looked like a youth. His words revealed a sense of superiority.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°If my skills aren¡¯t good enough, I might be shot into a porcupine by you.¡±


    The young leader licked his teeth and revealed a cold smile.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    The young man held a ck-gold halberd in his hand. It was extremely sharp and shone with a ck light.


    ¡°What reason do I have to let you go?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The young leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps was very surprised. Then, he sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the Pegasus Mercenary Corps? Then I¡¯ll tell you that you have to call me master when you meet the Pegasus Mercenary Corps outside the wastnd of the northern wilderness!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Behind him, the pegasus mercenariesughed loudly.


    ¡°I see that your skills aren¡¯t bad. If you follow us, you¡¯ll definitely benefit. As for your femalepanion,e and warm our beds.¡±


    Lu Benwei alsoughed out loud, hisughter surpassing theirs.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The young leader was a little angry. No one had ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    ¡°You said that when I met you guys in the destend of the northern wilderness, I had to call you master?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled nomittally.


    ¡°Well then, let me tell you today. If you meet me in the wilderness, you have to call me ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The young leader shouted, his eyes emitting a cold light. In the next second, he raised his spear and stabbed it at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Lu Benwei directly took out the Ancient Sword of rity and shed diagonally.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The ck-gold spear was directly split into two. The youth¡¯s entire arm was trembling as if it had been bitten by a ferocious beast.


    ¡°Crush him!¡± The young leader roared!


    The members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps shouted in unison and rode their horses forward!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The earth began to tremble as the ck mass of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps pressed down on them.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he revealed a sinister smile.


    ¡°Ji Han, hold on to me.¡±


    Ji Han was surprised. Could it be that Lu Benwei was fighting the Pegasus Mercenary Corps alone? Then, she heard Lu Benwei¡¯s words pause like an ancient god whispering in her ear.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!¡±

 Chapter 711 - 711 Jiao City

    711 Jiao City


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s most tyrannical attack. It carried endless killing intent and wanted to turn all the fragments of evil thoughts into nothingness!


    The lightning shot into the sky, and it was endless. It kept expanding, and the entire space was shaking. The power of destruction dominated the world, wanting to shatter the void!


    The Pegasus Mercenary Corps members let out miserable howls as if they were demons from hell. The scaled pegasus also let out a miserable neigh.


    Green smoke rose from the young leader¡¯s body, and his body quickly rotted, emitting a charred smell.


    The space here copsed and became the center of the storm, which quickly spread in all directions.


    The sandstorm was shaken to the point that it scattered. The clouds in the sky were torn apart by the lightning, and the world was covered in a vast expanse of white.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The young man unwillingly gave the order, his legs stepping on the horse¡¯s back. The scaled pegasus it was riding on pped its wings, wanting to escape this ce.


    At the same time, the other members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps also began to move. Theymanded their scaled pegasus to p their wings and escape.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were zing, and his hair was ck and thick, like a demon lord descending from the sky.


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    He opened his mouth and let out a soft shout. The power of judgment transformed into 108,000 divine swords. They fell and shed at the members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Tragic sounds rang out endlessly as heads fell like raindrops, turning this ce into purgatory.


    The young man¡¯s warhorse was cut down by the divine sword, and he was kicked off the horse like a dead dog by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Lu Benwei threw him on the ground and stared at him with bright eyes.


    Then, he grabbed the young man¡¯s helmet, revealing a charred face. His entire body emitted a burnt smell that made people frown.


    ¡°What should you say when you see me?¡± Lu Benwei stepped on him and looked at him mockingly.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The young man opened his mouth and stared at him with hatred.


    Lu Benwei exerted a little force under his feet, causing the young man to grimace in pain.


    ¡°Is he the son or brother-inw of the leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps?¡± Lu Benwei said jokingly.


    The young man was so angry that he almost coughed out blood. ¡°If you have the ability, then kill me. Our Pegasus Mercenary Corps will stomp you into meat paste!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s words were beyond Ji Han and the youth¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re scared?¡± The young man sneered. ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re just so-so!¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid?¡±


    Lu Benwei licked his lips, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    The youth felt extremely terrified, his heart, liver, and spirit trembling.


    ¡°I told you, when you Pegasus Mercenary Corps see me in the future, you have to call me ancestor! Remember what I said. I¡¯ll wait for you in Jiao City!¡±


    After saying that, he picked up the youth and threw him into the air.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lu Benwei kicked out, sending the youth flying hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Ji Han opened her mouth in shock.


    ¡°You dare to reveal your real name and destination to the Pegasus Mercenary Corps? Aren¡¯t you afraid of their revenge?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Han¡¯s little head suddenly had an idea


    ¡°You made a name for yourself in the entire wilderness for your friends toe to find you? Isn¡¯t your idea too bold?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just punishing a domineering mercenary group. I¡¯m taking the opportunity to let my friends know where I am. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Ji Han was so shocked that she could not speak. ¡°But do you know how strong the leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps is? He¡¯s a level-90 king.¡±


    ¡°Only level 90?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Only?¡± Ji Han was shocked. What did he mean by ¡°only¡±?


    ¡°I have the ability to protect myself if I encounter a level-90 king,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°If the time is right, I can guarantee that I can kill him!¡±


    With the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, as long as the other party did not cultivate a terrifying spiritual skill, he would have the ability to protect himself.


    Moreover, with the supreme divine weapon of the Bronze Temple, Lu Benwei was confident that he could kill a level-90 king.


    Ji Han was speechless. Her ck eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei and Ji Han traveled in the wilderness for ten days and finally arrived at their destination ¨C Jiao City ¨C on a sunny afternoon.


    The city was magnificent. The bluestone bricks formed a city wall that was hundreds of feet tall. Under the sunlight, it was covered in a faint halo.


    ¡®Defensive spell formation?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself as he brought Ji Han into Jiao City.


    Entering the city, the aura of the mortal world assaulted his senses. There were all kinds of peddlers along the street.


    ¡°Roasted big fierce sparrows, fragrant big fierce sparrows. Men¡¯s gas station, women¡¯s beauty salon, three gold coins each, ten gold coins for three.¡±


    ¡°Sigh! The tooth of the Big-foot Gold Ant was sold inrge quantities. It was a supreme material for making peerless weapons.¡±


    ¡°The cicada wings of the White-striped Ice-splitting Cicada can be made into clothes that will make you feelfortable in this hot northern wilderness!¡±


    The streets were very lively, and there was an endless stream of peopleing and going. On the way, many people cast strange looks at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Why are they all looking at me like that?¡± Lu Benwei said strangely.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re dressed too strangely?¡± Ji Han said.


    Lu Benwei lowered his head to take a look. It was indeed true.


    The Southern Desert Continent was still in a feudal society. They wore robes withrge sleeves, and regardless of gender, some had long hair hanging down, while others had high buns.


    Looking at Lu Benwei again, he still had a strong modern style. He was wearing simple clothes and had an imposing appearance.


    Lu Benwei had even transmigrated on his own. He did not know whether tough or cry. So, what if he transmigrated again?


    Lu Benwei and Ji Han casually entered a wine shop and found a corner to sit down.


    ¡°What would you like to order?¡± The waiter immediately came forward.


    Ji Han took out a silver note and said, ¡°Bring us the dishes worth 200 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The waiter happily greeted her and then got busy.


    Lu Benwei was drinking tea, but his ears were on the other guests in the tavern.


    ¡°Recently, the northern wilderness has been in chaos!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the three northwestern empires joining forces and preparing to attack the Great Marsh Oasis?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the older generation of the fierce monsters in the Great Marsh Oasis have alle out of seclusion and are going to fight the Three Northwest Empires!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s no wonder that the Three Northwestern Kingdoms are deliberately picking on us. The environment of the Three Northwestern Kingdoms is too harsh. The oases of the three kingdoms added together aren¡¯t even as big as a finger of the Great Marsh Oasis.¡±


    ¡°Which Three Northwest Empires are they?¡± Lu Benwei asked as he drank his tea.


    Ji Han supported her chin with her right hand and said, ¡°The three countries in the northwest are the Pingtong Kingdom, the Zhengning Kingdom, and the Jin Kingdom. They are all small countries, just slightlyrger tribes.¡±


    At this moment, a passerby in the tavern said, ¡°Have you guys heard about the Pegasus Mercenary Corps?¡±

 Chapter 712 - 712 A Third Party Joins In

    712 A Third Party Joins In


    Lu Benwei¡¯s ears immediately perked up.


    At the same time, everyone in the tavern revealed a secretive expression. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    The man was wearing a water cloud pattern uniform. Seeing the abnormal atmosphere in the tavern, he was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    A passerby in the tavern reminded him. ¡°Now, there are people from the Pegasus Mercenary Corps everywhere in the city. The walls have ears. Brother, you should be careful when you speak.¡±


    The person wearing the water cloud pattern uniform smiled nomittally. ¡°What, the Pegasus Mercenary Corps suffered a defeat and became a joke?¡±


    Instantly, the tavern fell silent. Then, he heard a nging from the table near Lu Benwei.


    A burly man wearing a pair of leather pants and a fur coat pushed the table over and took a big step forward. He arrived in front of the man in the water cloud pattern robe.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they felt that the ground of the tavern had sunk by three degrees.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± The burly man¡¯s temples bulged, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    The man in the water cloud pattern was not afraid at all. His eyes were calm as he smiled and said, ¡°I said that the Pegasus Mercenary Corps was disguised as a pig to eat a tiger and made a fool of themselves.¡±


    The burly man¡¯s anger was clearly rising, and the veins on his skin bulged. It was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Benwei saw this scene and said, ¡°This big man should be from the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. As for this man, his status must be extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The burly man suppressed his anger and realized that this person was extraordinary.


    The man in the water cloud pattern clothes said indifferently, ¡°Zhuo Quan.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the crowd went into an uproar.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the son of City Lord Zhuo. No wonder you dare to speak to the Pegasus Mercenary Corps like this.¡±


    ¡°Recently, the Pegasus Mercenary Corps has sent people into the city, which has affected the public security of the entire Jiao City. Young Master Zhuo Quan¡¯s actions are probably to give the Pegasus Mercenary Corps a warning.¡±


    The burly man frowned. After knowing the identity of the man in front of him, he had no choice but to suppress his anger.


    ¡°Lord Zhuo, what do you mean? Jiao City is the capital of the country. City Lord Zhuo has already said that he wees guests from all over the world. As the son of City Lord Zhuo, is this how you greet people?¡±


    Zhuo Quan sneered. ¡°It¡¯s true that Jiao City wees guests from all over the world. However, some people treat Jiao City as their own home. How can I not show up? Go back and tell your leader Zhuang Lang that if I see your mercenary group in Jiao City one dayter, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the tavern became extremely tense. The passersby did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    The burly man¡¯s gaze was sinister, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°Very good! Your Zhuo family is very brave. If you have the ability, you can stay in Jiao City for the rest of your life!¡±


    With that, the burly man left.


    The atmosphere in the tavern was still silent, and the air seemed to have frozen.


    ¡°Master Zhuo,¡± someone said after a long time, ¡°the Pegasus Mercenary Corps has never put anyone in their eyes. Why did you offend them like this?¡±


    Zhuo Quan slowly sighed. ¡°I have no choice. Ever since the Pegasus Mercenary Corps sent people to Jiao City, there have been constant riots. The city is thergest trading center for red pearls in the Southern Desert Continent. There are merchants from all over the world. As the son of the city lord, I can¡¯t ignore it.¡±


    Everyone was filled with emotion.


    Some people were indignant. ¡°I just don¡¯t know who¡¯s so vicious. They deliberately lured trouble into Jiao City.¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°What did that Lu Hongyi do to provoke the Pegasus Mercenary Corps? Six of the seven captains are here!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the captain of the second team, the son of the leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, was beaten into a cripple. The leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps was furious and swore to find the culprit!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°But then again, will that person really appear?¡±


    Zhuo Quan slowly let out a breath of turbid air. ¡°I hope so. I¡¯d like to meet this expert who dared to provoke the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. Who is he?¡±


    With that, he paid for the food and wine and left the tavern.


    The passers-by started discussing again.


    ¡°Sigh, do you guys think that this person is a spy sent by an enemy country of the Red Pearl Country?¡±


    ¡°Very likely!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow Zhuo Quan,¡± Lu Benwei ordered after drinking a cup of tea.


    ¡°What? Why Zhuo Quan?¡±


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°Do you remember why we came here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember, but why did you look for the young master of the City Lord of Jiao City?¡± Ji Han was confused.


    ¡°Of course, I want to extort a sum of money.¡± Lu Benweiughed.


    The two of them walked very quickly and caught up to Zhuo Quan in a short while.


    ¡°Master Zhuo, can we have a chat?¡± Lu Benwei stopped him.


    Master Zhuo stopped in his tracks and looked back. He saw a short-haired young man wearing a moon-white robe with a straight face. He had an imposing appearance and was extremely extraordinary.


    Behind him, there was a young girl. She had a delicate and refined appearance. Her facial features were upright, and her eyes were ck and bright like ck gems.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the person the Pegasus Mercenary Corps is looking for. My name is Lu Hongyi,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Zhuo Quan¡¯s pupils instantly constricted, and he subconsciously looked around.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, follow me,¡± Zhuo Quan said.


    Lu Benwei did not hesitate to ask Zhuo Quan toe to a restaurant and ask for a private room.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, may I ask why you provoked the Pegasus Mercenary Corps and why you brought the trouble to me?¡± Zhuo Quan asked directly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. They provoked me.¡± Lu Benwei smiled.


    Zhuo Quan smiled bitterly. ¡°So, you really wiped out the second team of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps alone?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why would they make such a big fuss?¡± Lu Benwei shrugged and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    ¡°Then why did Young Master Lu bring the trouble to me?¡±


    Zhuo Quan was very troubled. He could not understand. He had no enmity with Lu Benwei, so why did he bring trouble here?


    ¡°I was separated from someone and urgently needed to reunite, so I used this ce as a rendezvous point,¡± Lu Benwei did not hide anything and said that something had happened.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Zhuo Quan mmed the table and stood up angrily. ¡°Just because of this? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±


    ¡°What I said is true.¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was calm.


    He understood why Zhuo Quan was angry. One person¡¯s groundless words caused a storm of blood in the city.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll send people to surround this ce and send you to the Pegasus Mercenary Corps?¡± Zhuo Quan¡¯s veins bulged on his forehead.

 Chapter 713 - 713 Red Phoenix

    713 Red Phoenix


    Lu Benwei looked at him calmly and smiled faintly. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    Zhuo Quan¡¯s lips twitched when he heard that. ¡°Are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Benwei took a sip of tea unhurriedly and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Because you also want the Pegasus Mercenary Corps to be eliminated. Unfortunately, your identity doesn¡¯t allow you to do so.¡±


    Zhuo Quan was surprised, and his mouth was slightly agape. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°The reason why the Pegasus Mercenary Corps is sowless is because an extremelyrge force is supporting them. Otherwise, on the first day the Pegasus Mercenary Corps caused trouble in Jiao City, you¡¯d have sent people to chase them out.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the little mouth of the woman opened wide. ¡°Darn Hongyi, why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly and looked at Zhuo Quan. ¡°That¡¯s why you really need someone like me toe forward and clear out the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. That way, the power behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps will not me you.¡±


    Zhuo Quan¡¯s lips twitched. Lu Benwei could simply read his mind.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curled up.


    Zhuo Quan gasped when he heard that. His heart started to ache, and he had a feeling that he was going to bleed.


    ¡°Whatever you need, as long as it¡¯s not too much, I can satisfy you.¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. 100,000 catties of red pearls.¡±


    ¡°100,000 catties?!¡±


    Not only Zhuo Quan, but even Ji Han also felt that Lu Benwei was asking for too much.


    ¡°I remember that the annual trading volume of the red pearls in Jiao City is only about a million catties, right? You want to take one-tenth of the amount just by opening your mouth?¡± Ji Han said in disbelief.


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes at her speechlessly. ¡°Shut up. Who are you with?¡±


    Ji Han stuck out her tongue and shut her mouth.


    Zhuo Quan frowned. ¡°Brother Lu, with such arge transaction volume, even if you sell it, it will arouse suspicion. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll still offend the power behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was going to sell it? Can¡¯t I use it myself?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    He had only just learned that the red pearl could extract a liquid of the Red Phoenix¡¯s true blood, which had the effect of cleansing the marrow and strengthening the strength and physique.


    Most importantly, the true blood of the Red Phoenix could purify the power of the bloodline. It could allow the origin bloodline to sublimate to the extreme and be the true origin bloodline.


    This was why Lu Benwei needed arge number of red pearls.


    Zhuo Quan was shocked to the extreme.


    ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s true that the red pearl can refine the Red Phoenix¡¯s true blood, but you have to know that the bloodline power in the Red Phoenix¡¯s true blood is extremely pure. Ordinary bloodlines can only withstand one drop. Every ten thousand catties of red pearls can be refined into one drop of Red Phoenix¡¯s true blood. Are you going to use the rest?¡± Zhuo Quan asked in shock.


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows.


    Zhuo Quan was shocked by Lu Benwei again. He did not know what to say.


    ¡°If Brother Lu really needs it, I can think of a way,¡± Zhuo Quan took a deep breath and said, ¡°However, 100,000 catties of red pearls are indeed a little difficult.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Lu Benwei spread out his hands and leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°However, I can get you 70,000 catties first. I¡¯ll need some time to give you the remaining 30,000.¡± Zhuo Quan gulped.


    ¡°And I have a condition,¡± Zhuo Quan said after a pause.


    Lu Benwei raised a hand, signaling Zhuo Quan to continue. This was originally a transaction, and Lu Benwei could not just take everything.


    ¡°There are a total of six team leaders of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps in Jiao City. I need to ensure that four of them are killed,¡± Zhuo Quan said solemnly.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment. ¡°Thetter condition isn¡¯t possible. I need to wait for my friend.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zhuo Quan gritted his teeth, his face full of secrecy.


    ¡°I have already made a concession.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Does Master Zhuo know some inside information?¡± Lu Benwei rubbed his chin.


    Zhuo Quan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°In short, the power behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps isn¡¯t something you can afford to offend.¡±


    ¡°Then I can agree to your conditions, but I want to know who¡¯s behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.¡± Lu Benwei started to bargain.


    Zhuo Quan shuddered. ¡°You, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°If the other party is like the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, domineering andmitting crimes, I don¡¯t mind eliminating them,¡± Lu Benwei said calmly with a deep gaze.


    Zhuo Quan almost fell to the ground, the corners of his mouth twitching. ¡°Who¡¯s this person?¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled faintly and saw through Zhuo Quan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my identity. I¡¯m just a nobody.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you insist, I¡¯ll divide the forces of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps and the northern wilderness for you.¡± Zhuo Quan heaved a sigh of relief and admitted defeat in front of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I think you should know that the Pegasus Mercenary Corps robbed houses in the outskirts of the northern wilderness like locusts. They were looking for something.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded slowly. He had heard about this from Ji Han.


    ¡°They are helping a party to find a medicinal herb.¡±


    ¡°Is it the Red Phoenix divine medicine?¡± Ji Han suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuo Quan admitted.


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°Red Phoenix¡¯s true blood and Red Phoenix divine medicine. What does the northern wilderness have to do with Red Phoenix?¡±


    He knew that the Red Phoenix was an extremely powerful ferocious monster. There were also legends about it in the Dragon Kingdom.


    ording to legend, the Red Phoenix was evenrger than the giant roc. When it spread its wings, it could cover the world. When it flew in the sky, it could rain fire and evaporate the great swamp.


    There were even rumors that the Red Phoenix could burn the entire ground to ashes when it was angry, and it was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Brother Lu, have you never been to the northern wilderness before?¡± Zhuo Quan frowned and asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, as I said, I¡¯m a nameless soldier who has traveled the four seas and came from the east.¡± Lu Benwei was on guard.


    Zhuo Quan replied, ¡°Oh, no wonder. I¡¯ve never heard of the legends of the northern wilderness.¡±


    Then, he squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Brother Lu, have you noticed the environment of the northern wilderness?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. At this point, Lu Benwei suddenly thought of something and shuddered.

 Chapter 714 - 714 Lawless

    714 Lawless


    Lu Benwei thought of the red desert in the northern wilderness. It was very likely that it was dyed by the blood of the Red Phoenix. He could not help but shudder.


    ¡°Is this the ce where the Red Phoenix died?¡± Lu Benwei asked in disbelief.


    Of course, there were also many witnesses. For example, this ce was rich in red pearls that could be used to extract the Red Phoenix¡¯s true blood.


    ¡°In that case, the Red Phoenix divine medicine is also real. The force behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps is looking for its whereabouts?¡± Ji Han said. Her ck eyes were very serious.


    Zhuo Quan said resentfully, his face full of secrecy, ¡°I just overheard my parents talking about this.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly. ¡°Then what¡¯s the effect of this Red Phoenix divine medicine that makes people chase after it?¡±


    ¡°ording to rumors, the Red Phoenix divine medicine is like a divine phoenix. Once consumed, it can allow a person to be reborn!¡± Zhuo Quan¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    Rebirth! No wonder it could make people flock to it!


    ¡°But which major power is so eager to obtain the Red Phoenix divine medicine?¡± Ji Han ced her hands on her chin and shook her head as she asked.


    Zhuo Quan slowly let out a breath of turbid air. Then he nodded and continued, ¡°Then you should know which mighty figure from the northern wilderness is about to die, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Han¡¯s small mouth opened slightly, and her ck eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±


    When Ji Han was about to say that person¡¯s name, Zhuo Quan made a silent gesture and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t say it out loud in case the walls have ears.¡±


    At this moment, amotion came from outside the private room. It was a guest passing by the corridor.


    Lu Benwei became more and more interested in the power behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    ¡°Brother Lu, since the deal has been made, it¡¯s not convenient for me to stay with you,¡± Zhuo Quan hurriedly stood up and said.


    Lu Benwei expressed that it was nothing. Before he said goodbye, he asked Zhuo Quan to do him a small favor.


    ¡­


    East of the corner city, a ce where the Pegasus Mercenary Corps stayed. In a small inn.


    The brawny man who had a conflict with Zhuo Quan today was gulping down the strong liquor.


    ¡°Pa da!¡±


    The wine jar was knocked over by the waiter in a hurry, and the wine spilled all over the burly man¡¯s body along the table.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The burly man snorted angrily. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed the thin waiter in his hand. Then, he grabbed the wine jar with his other hand and aimed it at the waiter¡¯s head.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The wine mixed with blood flowed down the waiter¡¯s head.


    The waiter was knocked unconscious and thrown to the ground like a dead dog by the burly man of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    The innkeeper was attracted by themotion in the lobby. Seeing that it was the people from the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, he sighed and asked the other waiters to take the unconscious waiter away.


    ¡°Shopkeeper,e here!¡± the Pegasus Mercenary Troop¡¯s burly man roared.


    The shopkeeper responded and bent over to the burly man.


    ¡°Let me ask you, when I was away today, did a man named Lu Hongyie to the shop?¡± the burly man asked angrily.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve already reminded me several times. I¡¯ve always remembered,¡± the shopkeeper trembled as he spoke carefully, ¡°Indeed, this person didn¡¯te today. But don¡¯t worry. As long as Lu Hongyi appears, I¡¯ll report to you.¡±


    The burly man from the Pegasus Mercenary Corps nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand to dismiss the shopkeeper. Suddenly, he was filled with anger and beat up a passing tourist.


    ¡°Master, what did I do wrong? I was just passing by.¡±


    The innocent passerby was beaten ck and blue, and his teeth fell out. He was very pitiful.


    ¡°Are you from Jiao City?¡± the burly man asked.


    The innocent passerby thought for a while and nodded hurriedly.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s a local of Jiao City, then all the more reason to beat you.¡± The burly man sneered.


    ¡°If you want to me someone, me your City Lord¡¯s son for provoking me today!¡±


    After saying that, the burly man gave the innocent passerby another round of beating!


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    ¡°This is toowless!¡±


    Zhuo Qing mmed the table and stood up in the meeting hall of the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    An old servant echoed, ¡°The Pegasus Mercenary Corps has no respect for thew. They wantonly bully the citizens of Jiao City and the merchants whoe to do business. The people in the city are boiling with resentment.¡±


    At this moment, another servant rushed in. ¡°City Lord, there¡¯s someone at the door to seek justice. He said that the Pegasus Mercenary Corps snatched his wife and daughterst night and they haven¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Zhuo Qing gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°The Pegasus Mercenary Corps is too despicable. Aren¡¯t they afraid of retribution? The two of you, follow me. We must get Zhuang Lang to give me an exnation!¡±


    The old servant immediately stopped Zhuo Qing. ¡°City Lord, please reconsider. You have to think about the person behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. If you offend him, it won¡¯t be as simple as that.¡±


    Zhuo Qing thought for a moment and could only swallow his anger.


    At this moment, Zhuo Quan walked in and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already found a way out of this situation.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuo Qing¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he asked Zhuo Quan to take a seat.


    ¡°Father, do you know the person that the Pegasus Mercenary Corps is looking for?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be agitated. Let me finish¡­¡±


    Who knew that Zhuo Qing would be so angry after hearing Zhuo Quan?


    ¡°Lu Hongyi lured the Pegasus Mercenary Corps to Jiao City and asked us to pay him to chase them away?¡±


    ¡°His heart is too f*cking ck!¡±


    Zhuo Quan¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself, ¡®Father, Lu Hongyi isn¡¯t only evil but he¡¯s also the best!¡¯


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing said, ¡°Forget it. As long as he can help expel the Pegasus Mercenary Corps and not implicate us, we¡¯ll give him the 100,000 catties of red pearls!¡±


    After saying that, Zhuo Qing sent his old servant to handle this matter.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Zhuo Qing asked when he saw Zhuo Quan not leaving.


    ¡°Father, I want to see those people who were bullied by the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.¡±


    ¡­


    On the morning of the third day.


    ording to the past, there would already be merchantsing out to do business at this time. However, there was no one on the streets of Corner City. It was like a dead city.


    This was all thanks to the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. They had no respect for thew and werewless. When the citizens and merchants of Jiao City saw the people of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, they treated them like ferocious tigers.

 Chapter 715 - 715 Playing in the Palm of His Hands

    715 ying in the Palm of His Hands


    A few figures finally appeared on the streets of Jiao City. The most vicious members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps swaggered out onto the streets.


    One of them was the brawny man who had a conflict with Zhuo Quan. He was also the captain of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps¡¯ seventh team, Sun Bao.


    Early this morning, they had gathered to conduct a search in Jiao City.


    ¡°Damn it, why is there no one on the street? Where did they all go?¡±


    A member of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps cursed and kicked over an empty stall.


    ¡°Captain Sun, we¡¯ve been in Jiao City for so many days, but we haven¡¯t even seen Lu Hongyi.¡±


    Sun Bao coldly nced at that person. ¡°Today is thest day. If we don¡¯t see him, we¡¯ll return to the camp.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, that b*stard Lu Hongyi crippled Master. We must find him and return the favor.¡±


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of them. It was a young man.


    When Sun Bao saw the young man, he shouted coldly, ¡°Brat,e over here!¡±


    The young man walked over with a smile. ¡°Brothers, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, have you seen a man named Lu Hongyi?¡±


    The young man shook his head. ¡°Brother, there are so many people in this world. But how can I know who is called Lu Hongyi as if everyone has their names written on their faces?¡±


    This group of vicious and evil people from the Pegasus Mercenary Corps was ridiculed by the young man for no reason. They immediately flew into a rage and grabbed the young man¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Kid, do you know who we are?


    ¡°Who in the world doesn¡¯t know about the famous Pegasus Mercenary Corps? Who doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°How dare you mock us when you know that? Are you tired of living?¡± Sun Bao raised his fist and was about to punch the young man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Big brother, listen to me!¡± The young man begged.


    Sun Bao stopped his fist in surprise and shouted coldly, ¡°Hurry up and say it. If you can¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll continue to punch you.¡±


    The young man swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Big brother, there are so many people here. I¡¯m sure Lu Hongyi¡¯s whereabouts are somewhere.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Sun Bao was a little angry.


    ¡°But there are many people with the same name as Lu Hongyi in the world,¡± the young man continued, ¡°What if I got the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sun Bao was getting impatient.


    ¡°I mean, you should use portraits to find people. That way, you can find them more urately.¡± The smile on the young man¡¯s face was very wide, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    Sun Bao was stunned. How could he not know that using a portrait to find someone would be more urate? However, when the young master dragged the charred corpse back, he said, ¡°Lu Hongyi from Jiao City.¡± He fainted and had not woken up until now.


    Very soon, he understood that this young man in front of him was sincerely here to y with him for fun.


    ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Sun Bao raised his fist and smashed it at the smiling young man.


    The young man reacted quickly. He tilted his head and dodged.


    Then, he said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t panic! Aren¡¯t I here to solve your problems?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sun Bao¡¯s anger was once again extinguished by the young man in front of him. He was devoid of temper.


    ¡°Do you know what Lu Hongyi looks like?¡±


    If they knew what Lu Hongyi looked like, they would be able to find him easily.


    The young man grinned, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth.


    ¡°He looks like me!¡±


    Sun Bao¡¯s pupils instantly constricted, and the anger in his heart surged out. ¡°So, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Captain, we were fooled by this kid!¡± the other vicious members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps shouted.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Without any exnation, they attacked Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was not afraid. He activated Lightning Speed and ran in the opposite direction. In the blink of an eye, Lu Benwei had pulled arge distance away from them.


    When the vicious member of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps saw this, he said in shock, ¡°Captain, this guy is too fast!¡±


    Sun Bao said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The ce he¡¯s going to is guarded by Fifth Brother and Sixth Brother. Hurry up and send the signal!¡±


    The person responded with a sound, and then a red firework exploded in the corner of the city. It was very dazzling. Two divine rainbows shot up into the sky above the city.


    At the same time, the earth rumbled. The vicious members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps donned their ck-gold battle armor and mounted their scaled pegasus from the stables. They also soared into the sky, ready to attack.


    The fifth and sixth captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps saw Sun Bao and a few others chasing after a young man. They immediately looked at each other and asked, ¡°Is he Lu Hongyi?¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Then, the fifth and sixth captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps led their teams to hunt down Lu Hongyi.


    Lu Benwei did not take to the sky. Instead, he used Lightning Speed and shuttled through the streets and alleys of Jiao City. Like a dragon returning to the sea, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The fifth and sixth captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps met up with Sun Bao and said, ¡°Inform Fourth Brother to arrest this person!¡±


    Suddenly, the entire city was in a state of panic. The cries of the Pegasus Mercenary Troop cavalry could be heard everywhere in the city.


    Lu Benwei stepped on Lightning Speed and tore through the spatial barrier. His speed was so fast that it made people speechless and dazzled.


    ¡°He¡¯s heading south of the city!¡± Sun Bao said.


    Hence, the hundred and eighty people headed south of the city.


    After leaving the corner city, the group chased him to a sand dune.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Gone?¡±


    Sun Bao was stunned, and so were the other vicious members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    As far as the eye could see, not a single person could be seen in the desert.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man ran over from the direction of Jiao City.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I saw Lu Hongyi.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Sun Bao immediately shouted.


    ¡°He¡¯s on the city gate tower,¡± the middle-aged man replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The vicious members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps rode their horses and whipped their whips without any exnation as they rushed back to Jiao City.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t run if you have the guts!¡±


    Sun Bao stood in the sky and looked at Lu Benwei at the city gate.


    Lu Benwei grinned, revealing his pearly white teeth. ¡°If you want to kill me, why don¡¯t I run?¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and entered Jiao City.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    Sun Bao was furious.


    The sixth captain of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps said, ¡°We¡¯ll flip the entire Jiao City over!¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Sun Bao was overjoyed and immediately echoed.


    ¡°No!¡± The fifth captain stopped the two of them.

 Chapter 716 - 716 Team Annihilation

    716 Team Annihtion


    ¡°Jiao City is a trading ground for red pearls. If we destroy the entire Jiao City, not only will we offend the red pearl traders, but we¡¯ll also incur public outrage,¡± the fifth captain said.


    Sun Bao and the Sixth Captain were helpless and could only swallow their anger. ¡°Continue chasing!¡±


    After saying that, this group of vicious mercenaries from the Pegasus Mercenary Corps continued to pursue Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei stepped on Lightning Speed and traveled the world.


    ¡°He went to the west of the city!¡±


    The Pegasus Mercenary Corps caught a glimpse of Lu Benwei¡¯s afterimage and immediately headed to the west of Jiao City.


    After leaving the western part of the city, there was an oasis not far away. A pool of spring water rose from the ground.


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is one of the few water sources in Jiao City. We can¡¯t fight here and pollute the water source.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and looked at the Pegasus Mercenary Corps that had just arrived.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, die!¡± Sun Bao roared in rage. The veins on his body bulged and pulsated like his heart.


    Lu Benwei sneered and said, ¡°Catch up to me first!¡±


    Then, he stepped up on Lightning Speed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Green smoke came out of Sun Bao¡¯s nostrils, and the hair on his body stood on end.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    At the same time, the residents of Jiao City were confused by the earth-shatteringmotion.


    ¡°Who is it? How dare they trick the Pegasus Mercenary Corps?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be that young man called Lu Hongyi!¡±


    ¡°Is he ying a game with the Pegasus Mercenary Corps? They kepting back.¡±


    The residents of Jiao City were shocked. This was simply sh*tting on the heads of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps!


    Someone cheered, ¡°Good job! Teach the Pegasus Mercenary Corps a lesson! They are toowless!¡±


    ¡°If Lu Hongyi punishes the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, he¡¯ll be the hero of our Jiao City!¡±


    Of course, many people criticized him.


    ¡°The Pegasus Mercenary Corps has sent out a captain.¡±


    ¡°Lu Hongyi is just a young man. How could he defeat the Pegasus Mercenary Corps?¡±


    Many people criticized Lu Benwei. ¡°It¡¯s him. He lured the Pegasus Mercenary Corps to our ce. This guy isn¡¯t a good person either!¡±


    ¡°I do hope that the Pegasus Mercenary Corps can fight him until both sides suffer!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, east of Jiao City.


    Lu Benwei walked to a sand dune. At this moment, he was surrounded by the vicious members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, kneel and ept your death!¡±


    Sun Bao rode on the scaled pegasus, his eyes fiery red.


    The other vicious members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps stared at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. How did you guys catch up to me?¡± Lu Benwei rubbed his chin and asked curiously.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately looked at each other.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sun Baoughed coldly. ¡°The scaled pegasus of our Pegasus Mercenary Corps is a type of ferocious monster that can control extreme speed. It¡¯s only natural that it will catch up to you.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you catch up with me in the beginning?¡± Lu Benwei smiled nomittally.


    Pausing for a moment, he revealed his pearly white teeth. ¡°In other words, if I don¡¯t let you, you won¡¯t even have the chance to see my shadow!¡±


    As soon as this voice was heard, the Pegasus Mercenary Corps members were filled with anger.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid too arrogant?¡±


    ¡°We have so many people and three captains, yet he dares to say such big words!¡±


    Sun Bao was furious. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Come with me to the Pegasus Mercenary Corps¡¯ camp immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a burial ground!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°Are you so sure that you can kill me?¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Sun Bao rushed forward.


    ¡°Judgment!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The power of judgment transformed into a huge golden sword and shed at Sun Bao.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Sun Bao immediately felt rmed. Before the de of the giant sword of judgment reached him, all the hair on his body stood on end as a peerless de shed down at him.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The giant sword shed down, and Sun Bao instinctively dodged. A strand of his long hair was cut off.


    ¡°What a terrifying technique!¡± the fifth and sixth captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps eximed.


    At this moment, Sun Bao¡¯s armor was already soaked in a cold sweat, and all the hair on his body stood on end. For a moment, he felt as if he had brushed past the Grim Reaper.


    ¡®What a terrifying person. No wonder the young master was at a disadvantage under his hands,¡¯ Sun Bao thought to himself.


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    The Pegasus Mercenary Corps shouted and then attacked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to attack together, I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, his words apanied by thunder.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sun Bao, the fifth and sixth captains eximed, ¡°Why is there thunder under the clear sky?¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Just as they were hesitating, tens of thousands of bolts of lightning fell at the same time. Each bolt was as thick as a bucket and carried a destructive power that could destroy the void.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!¡±


    A terrifying scene urred. Endless lightning shot into the sky. The world was covered in white as if the god of thunder had descended.


    The minions of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps were drowned by the sea of lightning. The thunderbolts were overbearing and violent, turning their bodies into dust.


    Even Jiao City, which was a hundred miles away, sensed it. They were shocked. ¡°What a terrifying spell. He¡¯s like a god!¡±


    ¡°Who is it? The Pegasus Mercenary Corps or that young man called Lu Hongyi?¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The lightning bolts were endless, bombarding the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. The minions cried out miserably like ghosts and wolves.


    ¡°Spare us, spare us, we won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    The group of minions begged Lu Benwei for mercy as they ran.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was extremely cold. He rode the lightning and did not give this group of evil people a chance to live.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    After a loud bang, the lightning exploded and swept across the world.


    In this desert, there were almost no living beings left. Only Sun Bao and the fifth and sixth captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps were struggling to survive.


    ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Sun Bao said in disbelief, ¡°Our Pegasus Mercenary Corps doesn¡¯t seem to have any grudges against you, right?¡±


    He realized that Lu Benwei was extraordinary and determined which family he came from.


    Lu Benwei smiled nomittally, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. ¡°I¡¯m just a nameless soldier. I was provoked by your young master and had no choice but to attack.¡±


    ¡°A nobody? Do you think we¡¯ll believe you?¡±

 Chapter 717 - 717 Battling the Third Captain of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps

    717 Battling the Third Captain of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps


    Sun Bao and the fifth and sixth captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps were fearless as they looked at Lu Benwei angrily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. We¡¯ll be able to take down this arrogant brat!¡±


    After saying that, the three of themunched an attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    For a moment, the sky was torn apart as four divine rainbows shot into the sky,unching a peerless attack.


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and formed a gxy in the sky. It was boundless and powerful.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    The rain of light fell endlessly, like the Yangtze River and the East Sea. It was magnificent and imposing.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Sun Bao raised his fist and attacked. His punch had the power to destroy everything and move mountains and fill the sea. It was terrifying.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    He shed with the Star Shattering Fist that covered the sky and earth. The scaled pegasus under him neighed and became the most brilliant spark in the sky.


    The fifth and sixth captains charged toward Lu Benwei. One of them stopped mid-air and threw the spear in his hand.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The space trembled, and the ck spear transformed into many identical spears in the air. There was a total of 864 spears. Each spear was flickering with a biting cold light, and it was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Spear Killing Formation!¡±


    This person was probably a knight, and he could attack and defend at the same time.


    The Spear Killing Formation blocked a portion of the starlight fist rain and then shot toward Lu Benwei. It pierced the air and emitted a buzzing sound.


    Lu Benwei sneered and used the Holy Light Shield to defend.


    The terrifying spear hit the Holy Light Shield, but it could not break it. It only produced a metallic ng.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The remaining person also charged over, his attack power unparalleled.


    Lu Benwei swung his Holy Light Shield and obliterated all the attack power.


    ¡°Pierce him!¡± the fifth captain shouted coldly.


    The ck light of the 64 spears zed brightly, and their power was even more peerless. It was as if under this attack, everything would be broken.


    Lu Benwei let out a long roar, put away the Holy Light Shield, and raised his fist to respond!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a deafening sound, Lu Benwei¡¯s fist was powerful and overbearing. It smashed all the spears into pieces. Nothing existed anymore.


    The hearts of the three people trembled as they once again realized how terrifying Lu Benwei was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. It¡¯s just a junior with some talent. The three of us brothers are able to take him down!¡± Sun Bao shouted. He raised his fist and sted out a ball of ck light. It was like arge dark cloud pressing down on Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei reached out his hand and grabbed a spear before shooting it at the ck light.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A cold light cut through the sky. The spearhead broke through everything and directly pierced Sun Bao¡¯s chest!


    The hearts of the three of them were beating wildly. They had only felt a cold light sh in front of their eyes, and one of them had been severely injured. It was simply terrifying.


    The eyes of the fifth and sixth captains turned red as theyunched a joint attack.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The vast sky shattered, revealing the primeval void. It was as if a ck abyss had existed in the world since ancient times.


    In the distance, the people of Jiao City all frowned.


    ¡°Oh my god, this is a great spellunched by the fifth and sixth captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, Fiendish Star Descent!¡±


    ¡°I remember that the two of them are level 70, right? Even level-80 experts have to avoid this great technique when they use it together!¡±


    ¡°That kid called Lu Hongyi is really amazing,¡± Zhuo Qing said in the mansion of the city lord, ¡°He made the captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps work together tounch this invincible technique.¡±


    The old servant standing behind him said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this kid is too arrogant. It¡¯s rare for such a prodigy to appear in the northern region.¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A huge ck meteorite fell from the sky, crushing the sky. The sun, moon, mountains, and rivers lost their color.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, die!¡± the fifth and sixth captains shouted in unison, their voices filled with confidence.


    Lu Benwei sneered, his eyes extremely cold.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The Ancient Sword of rity trembled, and the violent wind carried the destructive power from all directions. The howling wind was terrifying.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The destructive beams of light poured out in torrents, shaking the sky and earth. The entire world was almost drowned by the ocean of destructive power, and it was almost boiling.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The opponent was pierced through and turned into powder. Meteorites and soil flew everywhere. The fifth and sixth captains opened their mouths wide in disbelief.


    ¡°How, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°This kid¡¯s level is above ours?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not give the two of them any time to resolve their doubts. He stepped on Lightning Speed and swung his sword diagonally.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    A bloody light rushed up, and the head of the fifth captain fell to the ground. Then, Lu Benwei punched out and directly blew up his head, leaving no chance of revival.


    The sixth captain was terrified to the extreme, and all the hair on his body stood up. ¡°You, who are you? Where are you from?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was no pity in them. He imitated what he had done earlier and shed out with his sword.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sixth captain screamed and quickly fled.


    Just now, the Ancient Sword of rity released a wisp of sword intent, which directly cut his skin and flesh. However, it was all in vain.


    Lu Benwei only had Lightning Speed, so his speed was unparalleled. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the sixth captain.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A punchnded on his chest.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The sixth captain coughed out arge mouthful of blood, and arge part of his chest caved in.


    ¡°Spare, spare me!¡± the sixth captain said. His legs went weak, and he knelt on the ground.


    ¡°When you kill those who died at your hands, did you give them a chance?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly, swinging his sword and splitting him in half.


    The sky suddenly became clear and cloudless.


    Sun Bao dragged his heavily injured body and continuously retreated. His expression was extremely terrified.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you going against us?¡±


    Lu Benwei licked his teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? I¡¯m just a nobody.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, you have a background!¡± Sun Bao¡¯s voice trembled as he roared unreasonably.


    ¡°Are you from the Huqin Empire?¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored him and raised his fist. ¡°Answer one of my questions. If you answer correctly, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Please, please ask,¡± Sun Bao said shakily.


    ¡°Are you looking for the Red Phoenix divine medicine? Do you have any clues about where it is?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°Who told you?¡± Sun Bao frowned and asked.


    ¡°You just need to answer me. Do you have any clues about where it is?¡±


    ¡°If I say we haven¡¯t made any progress, will you kill me?¡± Sun Bao was very nervous.


    As it was just as he said, the Pegasus Mercenary Corps did not have any clues about the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    ¡°Of course, not.¡± Lu Benwei grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.

 Chapter 718 - 718 Releasing the Tiger Back to the Mountain

    718 Releasing the Tiger Back to the Mountain


    On the way back, Sun Bao looked back every three steps. He was afraid that Lu Benwei would change his mind and kill him if he was not careful.


    When Lu Benwei agreed to let him go, Sun Bao was stunned.


    When he had escaped for five kilometers and Lu Benwei was nowhere to be seen, Sun Bao let out a long sigh of relief. Then, heughed wildly.


    ¡°If you have the guts, stay in Jiao City. Our Pegasus Mercenary Corps will immediately tten this ce!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, the city gate tower of Jiao City was filled with people. They were all the natives of the city or merchants who hade here to do business.


    However, at this moment, they were all silent. They stared nkly ahead until Lu Benwei entered the city.


    ¡°This is unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°He killed two captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps and heavily injured one of them.¡±


    ¡°As for those small fries, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to withstand a single move from him!¡±


    The crowd discussed softly.


    ¡°Hongyi!¡±


    Ji Han hurried over with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished the transaction with that person.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and looked around. The people who were watching Lu Benwei and Ji Han all shivered and looked away.


    At this moment, Zhuo Quan and his father, Zhuo Qing, rushed over to meet Lu Benwei. For some reason, they maintained a certain distance from Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little friend Lu, thank you for expelling the viins of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps for us.¡± Zhuo Quan expressed his gratitude.


    Lu Benwei also nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a roar came from the crowd behind Lu Benwei. ¡°What trivial matter? You were the one who recruited the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, causing us, the citizens of Jiao City, to be bullied for several days.¡±


    Lu Benwei grinned. He knew that he was indeed not being kind.


    However, he did not think too much about it at that time. He did not know that the Pegasus Mercenary Corps would dare to do whatever they wanted in the city.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My man was unconvinced by the Pegasus Mercenary Corps¡¯ misdeeds, but in the end, he was beaten up by them until he can¡¯t get out of bed!¡± a middle-aged woman cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Lu Hongyi¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°City Lord, in my opinion, we should punish him!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. Just as he wanted to express his apology to the residents of the city, he saw Ji Han standing out.


    ¡°Whoever hit your man, go find someone to take revenge. The bad guys did something, but you let the good guys bear the responsibility. How can there be such a logic in this world?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, many residents stood up to support Lu Benwei.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Pegasus Mercenary Corps has been roaming the northern region for so many years. It¡¯s not easy for someone to stand up and enforce justice for the heavens.¡±


    Someone in the crowd who criticized Lu Benwei said, ¡°Haha! I just saw it with my own eyes. This Lu Hongyi let a captain go back to the mountain. The Pegasus Mercenary Corps will make aeback. He can leave, but we¡¯ll be the ones suffering!¡±


    The moment he said this, the entire ce was in an uproar. Even those who were standing on Lu Benwei¡¯s side were somewhat shaken.


    ¡°What? How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this letting the tiger return to the mountain?¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, Zhuang Lang. If he falls and the whole team falls, won¡¯t we be in trouble?¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Everyone was frowning and sighing.


    Zhuo Qing¡¯s lips twitched. If the leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, Zhuang Lang, led his entire team to make aeback, it would be a disaster for the city.


    ¡°Little friend Lu, may I ask what your next n is?¡± City Lord Zhuo Qing asked. He wanted to send this god away as soon as possible.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Head to the main camp of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps and uproot them.¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone opened their mouths wide and panted heavily.


    ¡°You, you want to uproot the Pegasus Mercenary Corps?¡± Zhuo Qing said in disbelief, his face filled with shock.


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°If the Pegasus Mercenary Corps isn¡¯t eliminated, the entire northern region will not be at peace.¡±


    Once again, everyone¡¯s hearts and spirits trembled, and they suspected that they had heard wrongly.


    ¡°Little friend Lu, there¡¯s no need. We appreciate your kindness, but the Pegasus Mercenary Corps is full of experts, and their leader, Zhuang Lang, is a level-90 expert. If you go, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to return.¡± A passerby from Corner City advised.


    Then, someone sneered and mocked. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll let the Pegasus Mercenary Corps eliminate you, so that you won¡¯t cause us trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, who doesn¡¯t know how to talk big? To uproot the Pegasus Mercenary Corps is simply dreaming!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and leave, lest the Pegasus Mercenary Corpse and continue to harm us!¡±


    ¡°Little friend Lu, you have to think carefully. The power of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps isn¡¯t as simple as you think,¡± Zhuo Qing said in disbelief.


    Lu Benwei revealed his pearly white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. I want to eliminate this army that has brought chaos to the world. Otherwise, why would I let that person go?¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, shocked, and made speechless by Lu Benwei. It turned out that he had long nned to eliminate the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    Lu Benwei continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s about time. If we dy any longer, we won¡¯t be able to catch up to him. Farewell, everyone!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei left the city with Ji Han.


    ¡­


    At night, the moon hung high in the sky.


    The night in the Gobi Desert was exceptionally cold. Some poisonous snakes in the desert flicked their tongues wantonly, ready to kill their targets at any time.


    In this desert, a red barren mountain was uprooted.


    At the foot of the mountain to the north of the barren mountain, there was a hugeke that nourished an oasis. The Pegasus Mercenary Corps set up camp here.


    At this moment, the camp was brightly lit. The mercenaries of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps sat around the camp and lit a bonfire. They drank wine and ate meat inrge bowls.


    A few groups of mercenaries were wearing heavy armor and patrolling as usual.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    One of the mercenaries noticed a whimpering from the grass in front of the gate and immediately became alert.


    When they walked in to take a look, their faces instantly turned pale. ¡°Seventh Captain, it¡¯s you? Who injured you like this?¡±


    At the same time, in the camp.


    The leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, Zhuang Lang, sat on the main seat. He was tall and sturdy, two meters tall. His long hair was loose, and his expression was solemn.


    ¡°Has there been any news from Jiao City today?¡± Zhuang Lang spoke loudly.

 Chapter 719 - 719 Facing the Pegasus Mercenary Corps

    719 Facing the Pegasus Mercenary Corps


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    There were three people here.


    ¡°In the past, if it was two hours earlier, the letter would have alreadye. Why hasn¡¯t ite yet?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    The third and fourth person spoke. They were the captains of the first, third, and fourth teams of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. Usually, they would split up and only meet up to discuss when they encountered something.


    Now, the leader of the second team of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, their young master, was attacked and his life was in danger. That was why they came here to discuss the matter.


    They were all burly and sturdy like tigers and leopards. In the Dragon Kingdom, he would also be a strong person.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that Lu Hongyi? How dare he provoke us!¡± The first team¡¯s captain¡¯s voice was filled with rage.


    ¡°The day before yesterday, my son woke up and revealed that Lu Hongyi wasn¡¯t much older than him,¡± Zhuang Lang said.


    Everyone gasped.


    ¡°How old is he?¡±


    ¡°The young master¡¯s talent is extraordinary. He has reached our level at such a young age. The young man who can defeat him must be a prodigy.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of such a person in the northern region.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s a prodigy from another region?¡±


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s from an aristocratic family in one of those big countries?¡± the fourth captain asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Everyone agreed.


    ¡°But we have nothing to do with those aristocratic families. Why would they provoke us like this?¡± the fourth captain asked.


    The first team captain was suddenly speechless.


    When everyone heard this, they realized the seriousness of the matter at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Zhuang Lang¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°In the past few years, the news that we¡¯re looking for the Red Phoenix divine medicine has already spread to the Great Country.¡±


    The first captain asked again, ¡°Leader, this is no small matter. Should we report this to that lord?¡±


    Zhuang Lang frowned and then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then you can leave first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The three captains responded and were about to leave the tent when they saw someone rush in.


    ¡°Reporting to our regimentmander and team captains, something bad has happened. Captain Sun Bao has returned, but he¡¯s seriously injured and dying.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their pupils dted. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Before he fainted, he only said one name: Lu Hongyi!¡±


    Instantly, the three captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps were enraged. ¡°It¡¯s this Lu Hongyi again.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s the only one who came back, then it means that the fifth and sixth team captains might have met with misfortune,¡± the first team captain said calmly.


    ¡°Motherf*cker! Lu Hongyi, no matter what forces you have behind you, the Pegasus Mercenary Corps will never let you go!¡±


    The fourth team captain was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    ¡°In my opinion, we should tear open the void and lead the army to Jiao City.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Ji Han, do you want to hide?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei and Ji Han were hiding behind a sand dune hundreds of kilometers away from the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    ¡°No, I can help you. Besides, I have nowhere to hide.¡±


    Ji Han refused. Her bright eyes shed.


    ¡°You can hide in my body,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°How can I hide in your body?¡± Ji Han blushed.


    Lu Benweiughed dryly and continued, ¡°What I mean is to hide in my sea of consciousness. As long as I don¡¯t die, no one can hurt you.¡±


    ¡°No, I can help you.¡± Ji Han shook her head and refused.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to fight a Monster Ape. How can you help me?¡± Lu Benwei pursed his lips and was a little speechless.


    In an instant, Ji Han was extremely ashamed and angry. She raised her fist and punched Lu Benwei¡¯s chest. ¡°That¡¯s not my forte. Trust me, I can really help you.¡± Ji Han blinked her eyes, and a faint light flowed out.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Alright, but when there¡¯s dangerter, you have to listen to me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and gave Ji Han this speed to boost her speed. The two of them stepped on Lightning Speed, and their speed was simply unmatched.


    At the same time, in the Pegasus Mercenary Corps¡¯ main camp.


    The first, third, and fourth team captains were furious. Their thick hair danced in the air, and they were extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, I¡¯ll tear you into pieces! Captain, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I want to kill my way into Jiao City now,¡± Zhuang Lang said, his expression uncertain.


    Suddenly, his face darkened, and he soared into the sky. Then, he stretched out his palms with great force.


    Ayer of blue light covered the entire camp.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhuang Lang shouted coldly, his voice rumbling like thunder.


    ¡°Kill your people!¡± Lu Benwei and Ji Han soared into the sky, their eyes emitting an extremely cold light.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Hongyi? You¡¯re simply too arrogant!¡±


    For some reason, Zhuang Lang¡¯s heart trembled, and his right eyelid twitched. He had a bad feeling.


    Lu Benwei was also shocked. Just now, he had used Judgment and was prepared to strike first.


    As he expected, the moment he released his killing intent, it was detected by the leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, a level-90 expert, Zhuang Lang, and was blocked.


    ¡°As expected of a level-90 king, the difference is like heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°A mere level-69 junior dares to be impudent in front of me!¡± Zhuang Lang shouted coldly, his hair fluttering in the wind.


    Back in the northern ins of the Dragon Kingdom, Lu Benwei had already reached level 65. With the addition of 10 times experience, his leveling speed was faster than ordinary people. He was now level 69, just one step away from reaching level 70.


    At such a young age, he would be considered a heaven¡¯s favorite in the Southern Desert Continent.


    Zhuang Lang was also shocked.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, die!¡±


    Three divine rainbows soared into the sky. It was the captain of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The fourth captain, Yi Xiao, let out a howl, his hair dancing in the wind like a wild lion. Countless golden needles shot out from his body, emitting golden light. Like a storm, they pressed down on Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    These golden needles pierced into Lu Benwei¡¯s skin.


    Lu Benwei shook his shoulders and shook off all the silver needles. Then, he circted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to recover from his injuries.


    ¡°What a terrifying physique!¡± the fourth captain said in surprise.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not his physique. It¡¯s a kind of life-restoring technique,¡± the leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, Zhuang Lang, said coldly, his eyes emitting a cold blue light.

 Chapter 720 - 720 Defeating the Enemy

    720 Defeating the Enemy


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists moved quickly, and a gxy appeared in the sky.


    The first, third, and fourth captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps bent their bodies like dragons and pounced on Lu Benwei.


    At the same time, the members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps of various ssesunched a fierce attack.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The long night was about to be torn apart. The earth rumbled and the wind blew wildly in the desert.


    Lu Benweiunched Star Shattering Fist. Each fist was like a shooting star, falling to the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The stars exploded, and endless starlight swept through the universe, colliding with all kinds of skills. Heaven and earth opened, and all kinds of five-colored lights dazzled people.


    Lu Benwei used the four-amplification skill, and hisbat strength increased by several times.


    At the same time, he activated the dual-origin bloodlines. They washed against the walls of his blood vessels and fused into one, erupting with Chaos Divine Light and spilling out wisps of light. Lu Benwei¡¯s body was as bright as ss, like a god in the sky.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The stars exploded. He once again swung his fists and exploded with the Star Shattering Fist. The endless starlight fist rain was like a huge, covering the sky and covering the earth as it enveloped the headquarters of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Screams of pain rose and fell, and all the experts of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps who were under level 60 were instantly killed.


    This was an extremely shocking phenomenon. The bodies of the experts of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps fell to the ground like stones, and blood rained from the sky.


    Lu Benwei was bathed in the blood rain. His body was like ss, and his eyes emitted a terrifying light.


    The first captain of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps was furious. ¡°Lu Hongyi, you killed my brother!¡±


    ¡°Who should we seek justice for those who were forcefully taken away by you?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly Today, I¡¯ll enforce justice on behalf of the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The first, third, and fourth team captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps shouted in unison. They charged forward and used a cruel killing technique on Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hair was thick, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Then, he rushed up and started a physical battle with the three of them.


    Not long after, the barren mountain behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps¡¯ base camp was broken through. All kinds of tents were uprooted. Dust soared into the sky, rocks pierced through the clouds, and blood flowed freely.


    The first, third, and fourth team captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps were all heavily injured and returned in defeat.


    ¡°What a terrifying person!¡±


    ¡°In the entire Southern Desert Continent, he¡¯s one of the best.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you have offended us!¡±


    The three of them shouted. Their heavily damaged bodies trembled crazily, and their bones emitted crackling sounds. In almost an instant, their heavily damaged bodies healed.


    They were all experts above level 70, and the first team captain had level 80bat strength.


    Lu Benwei did not have the idea of defeating the three of them in one go, but he had to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Underground, the real enemy was watching.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The three team captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps began to attack again, each of them using heaven-defying killing techniques.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of swords shing rang out between heaven and earth. Lu Benwei held the Ancient Sword of rity and attacked and defended as one with the three of them.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    ¡­


    The sound of sword light shook the sky, and sparks flew everywhere. Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were as sharp as des. He activated his Eye of Insight and detected the weakness of the third and fourth team captains of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. He took advantage of the gap and shed his sword diagonally.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Immediately, one of them was cut in half, and blood flowed out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The remaining person¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, and he was extremely furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    As expected, Lu Benwei was the first to stab the man¡¯s chest. Blood sprayed out and dyed the night sky.


    The first team captain of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps was filled with shock and fear.


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± he muttered like a mad demon, and a chill ran down his spine.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze was sharp, and his expression was cold. ¡°Do you know fear now? But those who died under your swords, weren¡¯t they the same?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± The first captain ran and begged for mercy as if he had gone crazy.


    Lu Benwei raised his sword and chased after him.


    Then, a whip pierced through the first team captain¡¯s body.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Fresh blood sttered and dyed the sky red.


    Lu Benwei was almost affected, but fortunately, he reacted in time and stopped.


    At this moment, the first team captain looked at the wound on his chest in disbelief. Blood was flowing out, and he looked at the spot where the whip hade from.


    ¡°W-why?¡± the first captain asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°The Pegasus Mercenary Corps doesn¡¯t need deserters,¡± the figure on the ground said coldly.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The whip twitched and pulled out the internal organs. The scene was very bloody.


    Lu Benwei could not help but frown.


    The man on the ground was so cruel to his own people, let alone his opponent. Lu Benwei had no choice but to be more cautious.


    The leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, Zhuang Lang, slowly rose into the air. Every step he took was apanied by the sound of a tsunami.


    Zhuang Lang¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his thick hair danced in the wind. His eyes were as sharp as knives.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong!¡± he spoke slowly.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, but you have to pay the price for your cruel actions! Why are you doing this?¡±


    Zhuang Lang¡¯s voice was like the sea before the storm, and there was a hint of killing intent hidden in the calmness.


    ¡°You worked so hard for others and ended up with a body full of bones. Why don¡¯t you follow me?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying so much nonsense just to recruit me? What benefits do I get by following you?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Zhuang Lang¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, and his face revealed a ferocious expression.


    ¡°Your future achievements are limitless. You¡¯ll stand in my position! If the two of us join hands, we¡¯ll be able to dominate the northern region!¡±


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel to your own people. Do you think I¡¯ll follow you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re different from them!¡±


    As he spoke, Zhuang Lang rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. By the time Lu Benwei reacted, Zhuang Lang was already close at hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A voice that sounded like a raging sea exploded in his ears, along with Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    This was the power of a level-90 king! It was so terrifying that it would be a crushing blow to anyone below level 90.


    At this moment, strands of red blood suddenly appeared in the air, connecting the scattered flesh and blood, and the bones made crackling sounds.


    Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!

 Chapter 721 - 721 Raging Desert Shark

    721 Raging Desert Shark


    ¡°What a powerful ability! It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call him the number one prodigy of the entire Southern Desert Continent!¡± Zhuang Lang raised his hands and said excitedly as he watched Lu Benweie back to life.


    Lu Benwei used the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to heal himself.


    ¡°Why do you have to submit to others? Isn¡¯t it good to conquer the world like me?¡± Zhuang Lang¡¯s hair was disheveled as he spoke in a rxed manner.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m just a nameless soldier. I¡¯m not following anyone!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°Clear Heart sh Technique!¡±


    Lu Benwei had sacrificed nearly 90 percent of his life force and obtained a substantial increase inbat strength just to survive one and a half moves from Zhuang Lang!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Zhuang Lang held a long, serrated whip, shining with a cold light. The long whip shot out, piercing through the sky. Its speed was so fast that it was impossible to catch it with one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned as he dodged the attack. Arge hole was pierced through his chest.


    At the same time, he condensed a stream of adjudication power and shed it vertically. The golden power of adjudication turned into a sword qi that was peerless and illuminated the sky.


    Zhuang Lang moved the whip, causing the space to crack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering collision shattered the sword qi formed by the power of judgment. The serrated whip was also bounced in the air, cutting through the sky, and making a ghostly sound.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, join me! The grudge between us can be written off. I¡¯ll conquer the world with you!¡± Zhuang Lang said almost crazily, his thick hair dancing in the wind.


    Lu Benwei frowned. Zhuang Lang had gone too far. The opponent was a level-90 king, so the Eye of Insight could not see through his abilities or attributes.


    ¡°Like you, ughtering those innocent creatures?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly as he swung the Ancient Sword of rity andunched a devastating attack!


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    The de of the sword made a sonorous sound. The destructive sword light was like a great river surging on the mountain peaks, destroying everything and all kinds ofws in space.


    ¡°Cracking Kiss Bite!¡± Zhuang Lang shouted and swung his long whip.


    A huge crack appeared in the sky, and its fangs crisscrossed as if it had been bitten by some ferocious creature. Then, it covered the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was another shocking collision. The destructive sword light was endless, like a great river pouring down from the sky. It collided with the bite mark, shattering space after space, revealing the primitive vacuum.


    The earth rumbled, and the bite mark emitted an extremely domineering power. It was like a ck hole that swallowed the destructive sword light.


    Lu Benwei was worried that he would be sucked into the primeval vacuum, so he stepped on Lightning Speed and pulled arge distance away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of a huge explosion rang out. In the end, nothing was left. The world was covered in a vast expanse of white.


    ¡°What a powerful technique! It¡¯s formed from the most tyrannical destructive power. Your strength is beyond my imagination!¡± Zhuang Lang eximed.


    ¡°If the two of us were to fight at the same level, I¡¯d only be killed in an instant! Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world!¡±


    Zhuang Lang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in anger. He turned into a human figure and rushed forward.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The long whip stabbed out, distorting the void, and destroying everything. The entire desert began to tremble, and endless sand dunes copsed.


    Lu Benwei stepped on Lightning Speed, and his speed had already reached the acme of perfection.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The long whip was like a dragon in the sea, unstoppable.


    Lu Benwei swung his sword to resist. At the same time, he let out a light shout and summoned Judgment, which turned into 81 divine weapons and swords to resist!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    One after another, the divine weapons turned into powder and scattered in the sky.


    The long whip was like a hot knife through butter, wreaking havoc under the night sky.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s chest was pierced through. His body trembled, feeling as if all his strength had been sucked away.


    ¡°Is this Zhuang Lang¡¯s characteristic?¡±


    He did not dare to be careless and swept his gaze across the ground. When he saw the dead body of the first captain, he immediately said, ¡°As expected!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei pulled out the long whip that had entered his body with his right hand and used the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to heal his injuries.


    ¡°Your talent is¡­¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°Mad Shark Hunter! There¡¯s also a talent that can suck the blood of the enemy and absorb strength! Am I right?¡±


    Back in the Dragon Kingdom, Lu Benwei had once fought with a prodigy from the Hunter Special Combat ss of the Zhejiang Hunter University. The other party was a hidden ss called Mad Shark. He felt that it was a thorny problem.


    Now, Lu Benwei had encountered such an opponent once again, and it was a king tier!


    Zhuang Lang licked his lips, revealing a mouthful of cold teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Lu Benwei thought to himself, ¡®The environment of the Southern Desert Continent is different from the Dragon Kingdom, and the cultivation system is simr. Zhuang Lang should¡¯vepleted his third-ss change, but what did he change to?¡¯


    Lu Benwei and Zhuang Lang could not care less as theyunched another attack.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body turned into a dragon-shaped curve as he raised his fist and punched out. As the punch sted out, the void seemed to copse. It was unstoppable and peerless.


    Zhuang Lang was bloody and violent. His hair was disheveled, and he was dancing crazily.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Every time the two of them exchanged blows, Lu Benwei would end up defeated. He circted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to recover.


    Zhuang Lang absorbed the flesh and blood of the corpses one after another, healing his minor injuries.


    ¡°If you want to slowly exhaust me to death through your heaven-defying recovery technique, you can give up as soon as possible! You¡¯ll be defeated sooner orter! Why don¡¯t you agree to follow me now? We¡¯ll conquer the world together.¡± Zhuang Lang said earnestly, causing Lu Benwei tough.


    ¡°In the end, didn¡¯t I end up like these corpses on the ground, bing your nourishment?¡±


    ¡°I told you, you¡¯re different from them!¡± Zhuang Lang was furious and shouted.


    ¡°Raging Desert Shark!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sand in the entire desert was trembling, turning into a sea of sand. Sometimes it rose and fell, and sometimes it was calm.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One after another, angry sharks emerged from the sea of sand. Their bodies were as huge as mountains as they bit at Lu Benwei. They burst out with tyrannical strength, and each of them had extremely powerful strength!


    Lu Benwei brandished the Ancient Sword of rity and used all his strength to resist.


    Countless furious sharks, one after another, condensed again, endless.


    It could even be said that every grain of sand in the desert was a violent and furious shark.

 Chapter 722 - 722 Fusion of Ten Thousand Powers

    722 Fusion of Ten Thousand Powers


    Lu Benwei roared. The power of adjudication surged from all directions!


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    Lu Benwei released the effect to the maximum. 108,000 divine weapons and swords crossed the sky and shed at the angry sharks one after another.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    The light from the power of adjudication was extremely bright. Arge area of golden light appeared between heaven and earth as if it was a golden world.


    One after another, the furious sharks were cut down. The sand and gravel were chaotic, and the rocks pierced through the air. This desert was about to be melted and evaporated.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei soared into the sky, his body covered in blood.


    ¡°Raging Sand Waves!¡± Zhuang Lang roared and activated another terrifying skill!


    The turbulent flow of sand filled the world. Every grain of sand turned into a peerless weapon that shed down.


    The sand that filled the sky danced wildly as if a star domain had turned around and was pressing down on the ground.


    Lu Benwei was fearless, his expression cold to the extreme.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!¡±


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s most tyrannical skill. Those who had seen him were all turned into charcoal. Now, Lu Benwei used it again to fight against Zhuang Lang¡¯s skill!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Endless lightning bolts shot out and struck down from the nine heavens, blocking the sandstorm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡±


    Ji Han came out of nowhere and danced outside the sandstorm and the thunderstorm. She waved his hands, and all kinds of energy in the world were injected into the thunderstorm.


    The elemental power of nts, the power of stars in the sky, and even the illusory power of space all turned into a kind of primordial chaotic power and poured into the thunderstorm.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The lightning became even more brilliant, drowning the world with destructive power.


    Zhuang Lang was shocked. He did not understand why Lu Benwei would suddenly burst out with more power.


    ¡°Furious Sea Sand! Explode!¡±


    His face was solemn as he waved his hands, and the area in front of him exploded.


    Every grain of sand exploded like a star. Its power was unparalleled. The lightning carried endless killing intent, wanting to turn this ce into nothingness! The violent storm spread out, cutting off the space and turning the world into a huge cage. The lightning shot into the sky, and the sea of lightning was endless. It kept expanding, and the entire space was shaking.


    ¡°Do you really think you can defeat me?¡±


    The waves of the vige are different and roaring, invincible. The turbulent flow of sand pierced through space and time.


    The thunderstorm was still not extinguished. It shot out lightning that could destroy the nine heavens and tennds. It shot into the sky and almost tore the sky apart.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    In the shocking collision, Lu Benwei and Ji Han¡¯sbined attack canceled out the sandstorm and survived.


    Zhuang Lang was a little angry and his face was very ferocious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance! You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t cherish it!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    A cold light shed. It was too fast. It rushed over and tore Lu Benwei¡¯s body apart.


    The Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique was activated once again, and Lu Benwei recovered.


    ¡°Heh, if I can¡¯t kill your body, I¡¯ll shatter your soul.¡±


    Zhuang Lang¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity as he took out a bell from his back.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding!¡±


    The bell vibrated quickly and made a crisp sound.


    A terrifying golden light shot out at lightning speed toward Lu Benwei¡¯s face.


    Before they even came into contact, Lu Benwei felt like his head was about to explode. His sea of consciousness surged violently, setting off a storm. This was an attack that directly hit the soul. It was almost guaranteed to hit!


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, and fine bronze snake scales grew from his forehead to his temples.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A bronze light shed and shot out an invincible beam of light. The light beam shot out by the bell was also very terrifying, distorting the space.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two beams of divine light intertwined, stirring up an invisible killing intent.


    Lu Benwei was almost hit and spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew back several meters.


    Zhuang Lang¡¯s situation was not any better than his. A trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You have a mental technique. This is too surprising! If you don¡¯t work for me, we¡¯ll meet again in the future, and you¡¯ll endanger my life. I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Zhuang Lang said coldly.


    ¡°Wild Sand Sacred me!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire desert was burning. Every grain of sand was a fire seed that pressed down on Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment the Holy Light Shield appeared, it was directly pierced through by the sand fire seed and turned into powder.


    ¡°Mountain Sea Seal!¡±


    The great mountain and the great ocean appeared together and pressed down.


    The sand in front of them was like a fire seed that prated through every pore. In an instant, the mountain copsed, and the ocean evaporated.


    ¡°Me too! Ten thousand forcesbine, and ten thousand techniques are invulnerable!¡±


    Ji Han jumped out and waved her arms, making all the power in the world for Lu Benwei to use.


    Lu Benwei activated the Mountain Sea Seal and various forces to press forward, colliding with the gravel fire seeds, causing ripples in the space.


    However, a level-90 king was too terrifying. There was an insurmountable gap between Lu Benwei and him.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Zhuang Lang sneered.


    ¡°There is a heavenly chasm between you and the king. No matter how heaven-defying you are, you can¡¯t cross it!¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll use a power that doesn¡¯t belong to this world!¡± Lu Benwei said with a solemn expression.¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei released his divine sense and turned the Bronze Temple into the size of a small mountain.


    ¡°Hahaha! Are you going to lock yourself up and boil me to death?¡±


    Zhuang Langughed, but his smile soon froze. He could tell that the Bronze Temple was extraordinary.


    There were pictures of the sun, moon, stars, birds, insects, and beasts on the green copper wall. At this moment, under the raging sand sacred fire, an eternal glow flowed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sacred Bronze Temple flew across the sky and smashed down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Zhuang Lang sneered.


    After saying that, he swung the long whip and smashed it over.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The Bronze Temple broke through theyers of fire and shattered the whip. Under the mysterious Bronze Temple, everything was like paper.


    ¡°10,000 Strength Fusion!¡±


    Ji Han waved her hand and summoned the power of all living things in the world. She turned them into primordial chaos power and poured it into Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s attributes experienced an unprecedented surge. The effect of the increase was even greater than the level-90 Clear Heart sh Technique!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Bronze Temple¡¯s divine might was unparalleled as it smashed down.


    Zhuang Lang absorbed the power of all the corpses and attacked with an insufferably arrogant attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Heaven and earth opened, and the sun and moon on the Bronze Temple rotated. Birds, insects, and monsters roared in the forest, erupting with terrifying divine power.

 Chapter 723 - 723 Great Harvest

    723 Great Harvest


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Bronze Temple shook as if it wanted to copse the entire universe. The rumbling sounds were endless.


    At this moment, every inch of Zhuang Lang¡¯s skin, muscles, and hair seemed to be pressed down by billions of tons of lead stones.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He cried out with great effort, coughing up a mouthful of blood with every breath.


    ¡°Crazy! Sand! Chaos! Flow! Sand River!¡±


    Zhuang Lang unleashed his strongest attack.


    The sand flowed and formed rivers of sand, disrupting the control of time. The space was divided by rivers, creating a chaotic vortex that pressed straight forward.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s mind was calm as he tried his best to control the Bronze Temple, forcing it to fall forward.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Bronze Temple let out a deafening sound as if the drums of the divine court were beating. It echoed throughout the nine heavens and tennds for a long time.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Bronze Temple shone with precious light. The sun, moon, and stars on it rotated, and birds, insects, and monsters roared in the forest.


    Lu Benwei urged it forward. The river of sand hit the Bronze Temple and shattered, causing dust to explode.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhuang Lang let out a miserable cry and coughed up arge mouthful of blood before flying backward.


    His great art of ughter had been shattered in the Bronze Temple with a single blow, leaving himpletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°What, what is this artifact that has such power?¡± Zhuang Lang was shocked and lost his mind.


    At this moment, the Bronze Temple was crashing down on him, making him feel uneasy.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was extremely cold. His muscles erupted with divine power as he activated the Bronze Temple and smashed it over.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhuang Lang let out a miserable scream. He was so heartbroken that he felt like his head was spinning and his internal organs and tendons had switched ces.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Now, there was only one thought left in Zhuang Lang¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, the Bronze Temple rose into the air once again with a deafening sound. The space in all four directions had copsed. It would take some time for it to recover.


    Zhuang Lang shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    He bared his fangs and brandished his ws as he bombarded the Bronze Temple.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    After saying that, he activated the Bronze Temple and pressed it down, unleashing a terrifying attack.


    Zhuang Lang immediately regretted it. He felt as if the universe was pressing down on him.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    He did not dare to hesitate anymore. He turned around and ran.


    ¡°Where are you running to? Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    Lu Benwei released this invisible mental attack that hit Zhuang Lang, causing him to be in a daze.


    The Bronze Temple crashed down steadily and smashed Zhuang Lang¡¯s body into a pile of mud. An earthen yellow little person crawled out of his body. His figure was illusory as he fled.


    ¡°Soul origin?¡±


    At level 90, the spirit attribute could turn into a physical body, bing a second source of life.


    Even if his body was shattered, his soul origin was still there. He could reconstruct his body and return to his peak state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils turned vertical, and fine snake scales grew from his forehead to his temples.


    A bronze beam of light shot out at Zhuang Lang¡¯s soul source.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhuang Lang¡¯s soul origin was shocked and flew faster in the air.


    At this moment, a crisp ringing sound came from his exploded body.


    ¡°Soul, save me!¡±


    The bell swayed, unleashing waves of vibration that dispersed the Flying Snake¡¯s divine might.


    Zhuang Lang¡¯s soul source drilled into it, tore through the void, and escaped.


    ¡°Unfortunately, he escaped.¡± Lu Benwei sighed and put the Bronze Temple back into his be.


    At this moment, the vast desert was shattered and riddled with holes. Some of thend had been pierced through and hotva spewed out.


    The sky was cloudless, and corpses were everywhere. The headquarters of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps had been uprooted, and no one was left.


    ¡°Hongyi, we won!¡±


    Ji Han bounced up and down, happily showing her white teeth.


    ¡°Unfortunately, that person escaped. Who knows what kind of disaster he¡¯ll create in the future,¡± Lu Benwei said worriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be regretful about? You¡¯ve sessfully defeated him today. In the future, if he appears a hundred times, you can defeat him a hundred times!¡± Ji Han said loudly, shaking her head.


    It had to be said that Ji Han yed a part in defeating Zhuang Lang. The fusion of ten thousand powers and the power that transformed into chaos was simply heaven-defying.


    Without Ji Han¡¯s help, Lu Benwei would have drowned in the first wave of turbulent sand.


    ¡°Thank you, Ji Han!¡± Lu Benwei thanked her.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You saved me previously, so why are you being so polite to me?¡± Ji Han¡¯s wless face immediately turned red.


    Lu Benwei nced at the battlefield and said, ¡°After so many years, the Pegasus Mercenary Corps has plundered the northern region and obtained their treasures. They must¡¯ve hidden them somewhere. We¡¯ve spent so much effort. We can¡¯t return empty-handed.¡±


    Ji Han¡¯s eyes turned into stars. Then she lowered her head.


    Lu Benwei smiled and did not say anything. He activated his Eye of Insight and quickly found a basement at the foot of the razed mountain.


    Without any effort, Lu Benwei opened the entrance of the underground vault and entered it with Ji Han.


    As expected!


    This was the gathering ce of the treasures plundered by the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. Gold, silver, and jewelry were dazzling, and there were countless divine materials and precious medicines.


    ¡°Ah, this is Great Luo Silver Essence, a top-notch divine material for making strength-type weapons! Wow! This was a Mand Flower. Legend had it that it was transformed after the death of a thousand-year-old vicious Mand Snake. One had to be careful when picking it, or else one might be poisoned and turn into a pool of blood. I can¡¯t believe that this will be ours!¡±


    After a while.


    ¡°Eh, why is it so cold here? So, it¡¯s this Frost Ice Chalcedony. I didn¡¯t expect the Pegasus Mercenary Corps to plunder such arge piece,¡± Ji Han said in shock, ¡°Huh? Why is there a person on this Frost Ice Chalcedony?¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately became alert and ran over. After taking a closer look, he realized that this was the culprit who caused all of this today, the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    At this moment, his body was wrapped in bandages. He was like a mummy as hey on the Frost Ice Chalcedony to recuperate.


    The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps was woken up by the two of them.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps roared in anger. As he was still seriously injured, his voice was a little hoarse.


    After seeing their appearances clearly, the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps¡¯ expression turned into fear again. ¡°How could it be you? How did you barge in? Someone,e here quickly!¡±

 Chapter 724 - 724 Return with a Full Harvest

    724 Return with a Full Harvest


    The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps shouted. His body was like a maggot, wriggling back and forth on the Frost Ice Chalcedony.


    ¡°Stop shouting. The Pegasus Mercenary Corps has already been erased from this world!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps calmed down and smiled nomittally. ¡°Impossible. The Pegasus Mercenary Corps has been roaming the northern region for so many years.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go take a look.¡±


    Lu Benwei picked up the body and went outside.


    The cold wind blew across the silent desert. Corpses littered the ground and were about to be drowned by the sandstorm.


    The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps looked at this scene in disbelief. His lips were tightly pursed together.


    ¡°This, this is impossible. My father is a king tier. When he returns, he¡¯ll tear the two of you into pieces!¡± The eyes of the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps turned red.


    ¡°Your father has long abandoned you.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s big hand came out and grabbed a weapon from the sandstorm. It was Zhuang Lang¡¯s serrated whip.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps waspletely stunned. His mind buzzed and his eyes were nk.


    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Ji Han raised her eyebrows proudly.


    Lu Benwei threw him to the ground and stepped on his chest.


    ¡°Tell me the clue to the Red Phoenix divine medicine!¡±


    ¡°I, I really don¡¯t know!¡± the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps said.


    ¡°After searching for so many years, there¡¯s no clue at all?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s voice was very cold, and his tone was heavy.


    Lu Benwei did not pity a domineering and evil person like him. He deserved it.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡®I¡¯ve asked a few people in session, and they all gave the same answer. There might really be no clues,¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself,


    No, Lu Benwei obviously did not believe it.


    ¡°Are you guys just like headless flies running around in the northern wilderness? Will the power behind you agree?¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei exerted a little strength under his feet.


    The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps cried out in pain, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Lu Benwei let go of his foot and looked at him panting heavily.


    ¡°You, bring me down again,¡± The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps said hoarsely.


    Lu Benwei did as he was told and brought him back into the basement.


    The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps did not y any tricks. He found a map in a corner.


    Ji Han leaned over and said angrily, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? This is clearly a map of the northern wilderness.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Take a closer look,¡± the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps swallowed his saliva and said nervously.


    Ji Han looked at the map again, and Lu Benwei looked over. On some of the old maps, some cities were marked by the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. Some of them are marked with crosses, and some of them are marked with rings.


    ¡°These are all the ces we¡¯ve explored. We¡¯ve crossed out all the ces where there¡¯s no possibility of the Red Phoenix divine medicine,¡± the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps continued.


    Lu Benwei nodded and looked at the map carefully. Then, he realized that Jiao City was also marked by a circle.


    ¡°Is Jiao City your target too?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps nodded nervously.


    Lu Benwei did not doubt it. After all, Jiao City was the trading location for the red pearls, and the rest was also the location of the red pearl mine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I know. Can you let me go?¡± The young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps swallowed his saliva.


    Ji Han looked at Lu Benwei for his opinion.


    ¡°Sure, but you must go somewhere with us first,¡± Lu Benwei said with a smile. His white teeth made the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps feel a chill down his spine.


    Then, Lu Benwei swept away all the treasures in the underground vault like locusts, leaving nothing behind.


    Moreover, he also found two strange pieces of godly metal in the treasure. One piece had the characteristic of bing stronger when it met the strong and weaker when it met the weak. The other piece contained pure destruction energy.


    ¡°If these two pieces of godly metal are merged with the Ancient Sword of rity, will it allow him to obtain strange characteristics while leveling up?¡±


    Without thinking much, Lu Benwei directly put the two pieces of strange godly metal into his bag.


    ¡­


    The sky had just brightened, and the sun slowly rose, dispelling the wisps of cold air left behind by the night.


    Lu Benwei dragged the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps and Ji Han back to Jiao City with a full load.


    At the same time, everyone in the city was panicking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lu Hongyi really went to the headquarters of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of being crushed to ashes?¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, Zhuang Lang, is a king. Once he¡¯s discovered, he won¡¯t even have a chance to escape!¡±


    Someone felt that it would not be so, so he said, ¡°Perhaps little friend Lu wants to rely on the power of wisdom to disrupt the order of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps and avenge us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we have to fight Zhuang Lang?¡±


    After saying that, someone immediately stood up and retorted, ¡°Hurry up and get it!¡± That brat had an arrogant look on his face. He even used his brain. Even a sow would climb a tree!¡±


    Then, someone else echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Are the other members of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps useless?¡±


    ¡°Although he defeated the captains of the fifth, sixth, and seventh teams, the remaining captains of the first, third, and fourth teams are also experts. Even if Zhuang Lang doesn¡¯t make a move, the remaining people are enough to make him suffer.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s supporters said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore. Our little friend is doing this for our own good. You don¡¯t want to be robbed by the Pegasus Mercenary Corps when you leave Jiao City right?¡±


    Someone rolled his eyes and shrugged. ¡°Forget it. If we go, we¡¯ll anger the Pegasus Mercenary Corps again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If he summons the Pegasus Mercenary Corps again, we¡¯ll still be the ones in trouble. I¡¯m going to hide at my sister-inw¡¯s house.¡±


    Just as everyone was in a heated discussion, amotion suddenly came from the south gate of the city. ¡°Lu Hongyi is back with the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps!¡±


    This news spread like a ray of light in Jiao City.


    The people of Jiao City seemed to have gone crazy as they gathered in the south of the city.


    Lu Benwei dragged the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps like he was dragging a dead dog as he entered the city through the south gate.


    Ji Han followed him. Her body was beautiful and moving, and her eyes were flowing with colorful light. She was simply a lovely person.


    ¡°I have uprooted the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. This is the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.¡±

 Chapter 725 - 725 Famous in the Northern Wilderness

    725 Famous in the Northern Wilderness


    Lu Benwei said loudly.


    Let the natives of Jiao City and the merchants take revenge.


    Meanwhile, the residents of Jiao City looked at each other with wide eyes.


    ¡°Did you really destroy the Pegasus Mercenary Corps?¡± someone asked weakly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Benwei smiled widely, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    ¡°Otherwise, how could I bring the young master of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps back?¡±


    Everyone gasped. Someone asked, ¡°The leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, Zhuang Lang, is a level-90 king. You defeated him?¡±


    Lu Benwei said directly, ¡°You can say so, but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck the top of everyone¡¯s heads. Their brains were about to explode.


    Someone said in disbelief, ¡°Zhuang Lang was really defeated?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not want to hide it from him. He had to be high-profile and be famous in the northern wilderness, or even the entire Southern Desert Continent. He had to find the Six-tailed Crocodile and the Imperial Baby as soon as possible.


    Some people did not believe it and wanted to personally go to the camp of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps to check it out.


    Lu Benwei ignored these people and chose an inn to stay in.


    Ji Han was drinking tea in the room. The fragrance of flowers filled the entire room. This was a unique flower from the central region of the Southern Desert Continent, and it was very expensive.


    It was the innkeeper who respected Lu Benwei and personally served tea and water.


    ¡°God, please enjoy. If you need anything, just tell me,¡± the innkeeper said respectfully.


    Lu Benwei thanked him for his kindness and sent him out of the room.


    ¡°Hongyi, what do you n to do next?¡±


    Ji Han sat on the stool, shaking her feet as she looked at Lu Benwei with her ck eyes.


    Lu Benwei sat down and was about to pour a cup of tea. Ji Han handed over a teacup.


    Lu Benwei thanked her and drank the tea. The moment the warm tea touched his mouth, a strange fragrance filled his mouth. Even after it entered his stomach, there was a lingering fragrance on his pte.


    ¡°Good tea!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± Ji Han pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Lu Benwei put down his teacup and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. What are you going to do next? Let me remind you that the forces behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps wille looking for me.¡±


    Ji Han shook her head and said unhappily, ¡°Do you mean to chase me away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei continued, ¡°If you follow me in the future, you¡¯ll suffer a lot. Your life might even be in danger. Think about where you¡¯re going. I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°In the end, aren¡¯t you still chasing me away?¡± Ji Han pouted.


    ¡°But other than the Ji Tribe, I have no rtives in this world. Where can I go?¡± Ji Han¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°But you¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s not a good for you to follow a man.¡± Lu Benwei was helpless.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled. There was once a girl who stayed with him every day and had endless things to talk about. Now that he was in the outer realm and had no family, who knew when they would meet again?


    ¡°Am I not your servant?¡± Ji Han said pitifully.


    Lu Benwei was speechless and asked about Ji Han¡¯s background.


    ¡°Other than your father¡¯s tribe, do you have any rtives on your mother¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have. I was adopted by my father,¡± Ji Han answered straightforwardly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth slightly. This was the first time he had heard such a secret.


    Ji Han supported her chin with one hand and fiddled with the tea set on the table with the other.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known since I was young. I was ridiculed by the older children of the tribe as a child who was adopted. When I asked my father where my mother was, my father always stammered and avoided my eyes.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips twitched. He knew that although the Ji Tribe looked carefree, they were meticulous.


    Otherwise, she would not have gone deep into the vast wilderness alone and sacrificed her body to the Monster Ape. If Ji Han did not take the initiative to tell him, he might never know this secret.


    ¡°When this matter is over, I¡¯ll bring you back to the Ji Tribe to take a look,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    A day passed.


    A piece of news spread like a storm in Jiao City ¨C the Pegasus Mercenary Corps had been annihted!


    ¡°I went to therge camp of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps!¡±


    ¡°I saw the devastation everywhere. The mountains were uprooted, the earth sank, and someva spewed out.¡±


    ¡°In the sandstorm, there were corpses everywhere. I almost thought that I had entered purgatory.¡±


    ¡°Who are those corpses?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Who else could it be? They¡¯re all those thieves from the Pegasus Mercenary Corps!¡±


    ¡°The first, third, and fourth team captains are all dead!¡±


    The news spread like wildfire throughout the entire city.


    Lu Benwei uprooting the Pegasus Mercenary Corps had spread throughout the city. However, some people still had some doubts. They personally went to the Pegasus Mercenary Corps¡¯ camp to verify the truth.


    Another three days passed.


    The destruction of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps had been confirmed, and Jiao City was in an uproar!


    ¡°Little friend Lu is really a god. He defeated the Pegasus Mercenary Corps alone!¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps is a king tier. How did he do it? Could it be that the martial star from the sky has descended?¡±


    ¡°But no matter what, little friend Lu has taken care of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps. They are a scourge in the northern wilderness.¡±


    For a time, Lu Benwei became a hero in the mouths of the people. At the same time, Lu Hongyi¡¯s name spread throughout the entire northern wilderness.


    The entire region was in an uproar!


    ¡°A young man who¡¯s not even twenty years old defeated the Pegasus Mercenary Corps alone. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be fake. The people in Jiao City have gonepletely crazy!¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Who¡¯s Lu Hongyi?¡±


    For a time, the northern wilderness had a lot of opinions. Some people said that he was a disciple of an aristocratic family in a big country. He was extremely talented and hade to the northern wilderness to train.


    Some people said that he was an ordinary person who had obtained the inheritance of a super expert. It was because of this super expert¡¯s inheritance that he defeated the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    Some people even said that Lu Hongyi was a ten-thousand-year-old monster who defeated Zhuang Lang.


    All in all, Lu Hongyi¡¯s name was well-known.


    Lu Benwei did not need to worry. The name ¡°Lu Hongyi¡± was known to the Six-tailed Crocodile and the Imperial Baby. When they were in the Dragon Kingdom, they had known the alias ¡°Lu Hongyi¡±.

 Chapter 726 - 726 Undercurrent

    726 Undercurrent


    For the next few days, Jiao City became the center of public opinion in the northern wilderness.


    Many people came to meet Lu Hongyi, who had eliminated the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    However, what no one knew was that an undercurrent was surging in Jiao City.


    On a moonlit night, a cold wind blew in the desert.


    The windows of the inn room reflected the shadows of the trees.


    Lu Benwei sat cross-legged on the bed, absorbing the power of the stars at night. A thinyer of ck mist enveloped his body, and the dark bloodline flowed in his body, achieving a double the effect with half the effort.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes was iparably bright.


    Then, it quickly dimmed and said to himself, ¡°Still not working?¡±


    He had been stuck at level 69 for a long time, unable to break through to level 70.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    Every time he felt that he was about to reach a bottleneck, he was just one step away from breaking through.


    However, once he calmed down and focused on cultivation, the feeling of breaking through disappeared.


    Lu Benwei thought for a long time, but he could not understand. He tried again and again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t cross the threshold of 69!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was about to explode, beating like a war drum. He circted his dual bloodlines, and the power of the stars poured into his body. His body was covered in ayer of clear light.


    ¡°Dong! Dong! Boom!¡±


    ¡­


    The beating of his heart was as dense as the sound of drums. All the guests in the inn were attracted by this noise.


    ¡°Who is breaking through?¡±


    ¡°It triggered a phenomenon. This is at the level of a king, right?¡±


    Soon, they found that the noise came from Lu Benwei¡¯s room.


    ¡°What is the background of this kid?¡±


    ¡°Themotion caused by the breakthrough is so big?¡±


    In Lu Benwei¡¯s room, there were times when light zed, like stars evolving.


    asionally, there would be a rumbling sound as a huge mountain rose from the ground. It was deafening andsted for a long time.


    Further back, there was the sound of raging waves. The raging waves hit the shore and rocks pierced through the air.


    Everyone was shocked and their jaws dropped.


    ¡°What a terrifyingmotion!¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know about little friend Lu¡¯s level beforehand, I¡¯d have thought that he was breaking through to the king tier.¡±


    After a while, themotion in Lu Benwei¡¯s room stopped, and a helpless sigh came.


    The crowd outside looked at each other in dismay.


    Ji Han opened Lu Benwei¡¯s door and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s upper body was naked, and bean-sized sweat adhered to his wheat-colored skin. At the same time, the entire room was filled with mist.


    Lu Benwei raised his head and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sorry for disturbing everyone¡¯s rest.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Little friend Lu is too polite.¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and a cold killing intent erupted.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    A cold arrow shot in from the window, emitting terrifying killing intent. Someone fainted on the spot.


    Lu Benwei was furious. He put his palms together and stretched forward.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    An extremely holy shield blocked in the middle and collided with the cold arrow, creating dazzling sparks.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The cold arrow pierced through the Holy Light Shield and shot toward Lu Benwei. At the same time, the cold arrow shot out a vertical line toward Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Mental attack?¡±


    Lu Benwei sneered as a vertical pupil appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    Bronze divine light bloomed and collided with the vertical line. The space was shaken until ripples appeared. Some of them were so shocked that they spat out blood and lost their minds.


    Lu Benwei snorted and took out the Ancient Sword of rity.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    A cold light drew a half-moon arc and blocked the cold arrow.


    Without any exnation, Lu Benwei jumped out of the window and soared into the sky.


    Under the moonlit night sky, the lights were dim. There was no suspicious figure in the entire Jiao City.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was cold as he activated his Eye of Insight and scanned around the city. There was still no suspicious person. Thus, he returned to the inn helplessly.


    At this moment, the inn was in a mess. Many people were affected, and blood flowed out of their ears.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for these people¡¯s medical expenses.¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed and took out two gold bars from his storage ring. This was what he had plundered from the basement of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    The other party was here for Lu Benwei. These passersby were innocent, so he took care of their medical expenses.


    ¡°Brother Lu is really kind.¡±


    The innkeeper ttered.


    At this moment, Ji Han hurried downstairs with an anxious expression.


    ¡°How are you? Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the other party?¡± Ji Han asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s very strong.¡± As he spoke, Lu Benwei took out the arrow.


    Ji Han focused her eyes and saw that the arrow was no different from an ordinary arrow. The arrowhead had a faint metallic luster.


    The only difference was the arrow. The tail, which should have been a feather, was reced by a piece of transparent leather.


    ¡°The opponent is able to add a mental attack to the arrow. He must be at least level 80!¡± Ji Han said in a deep voice.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the patrol officers of Jiao City arrived.


    The leader of the constables was a burly man with an unshaven beard. He was two meters tall, with a strong back and a stocky waist. His breathing was very heavy.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Lu Hongyi?¡± The chief inspector¡¯s voice was muffled, but it was very loud.


    ¡°Me!¡± Lu Benwei stood up.


    The chief inspector looked down at the crowd and finally saw Lu Benwei.


    Then he put on a smiling face. ¡°So, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re really a good-looking talent.¡±


    ¡°Sir, is there something you need?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a routine interrogation. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and pulled out a stool to sit down. The chief inspector also sat down and asked some conventional questions.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s only targeted at you. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get to the bottom of it!¡± the chief inspector told Lu Benwei sternly.


    Then, he stared at the arrow in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand. ¡°Was this the arrow that attacked you?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°Yes, it has been added with mental power attacks. You must be careful when searching for the culprit.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The chief inspector thanked Lu Benwei for his reminder and changed the topic.


    ¡°However, since this arrow is a murder weapon, we have to bring it back for further examination.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not refuse as this was also the rule of the police.


    He handed the arrow to the chief inspector, and the other party revealed a simple and honest smile. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    Just as he reached the door, he turned around and said, ¡°By the way, my young friend Lu, my name is Xiong Hu. You can just call me Brother Xiong next time!¡±

 Chapter 727 - 727 Storm

    727 Storm


    Xiong Hu left the inn. Lu Benwei kept staring at his back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Han asked in confusion.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Xiong Hu,¡± Lu Benwei said slowly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ji Han called out in surprise.


    ¡°How could you tell?¡±


    Lu Benwei raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°He said that we¡¯ll meet again. If we meet again, it will definitely be after such a case. He¡¯s just an inspector. Could it be that he still hopes for this to happen?¡±


    Time flew by, and the next day arrived.


    Last night¡¯s incident had caused a lot of discussion, but it quickly dissipated.


    In the afternoon, Lu Benwei heard a piece of news.


    All the powerful families of the northern wilderness and the warriors of the tribes wereing to Jiao City!


    ¡°Why did theye to Jiao City?¡± Lu Benwei asked the waiter in the lobby of the inn.


    The waiter raised the towel and threw it on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but in any case, something big is about to happen.¡±


    Soon, a piece of news shocked the entire city. A vicious tribe was alsoing to Jiao City!


    In the early days of the Ji tribe, Lu Benwei knew that in the Southern Desert Continent, some ces were ruled by fierce people.


    It could even be said that two of the five dynasties in the Southern Desert Continent were established by the fierce.


    ¡°This is a world where thousands of tribes are fighting together.¡± Lu Benwei sighed.


    He wanted to see what kind of scene it would be like when a ferocious human interacted with it.


    ¡°Great Peacock Monarch, here!¡±


    The sky darkened. An expert riding a gorgeous carriage descended from the sky to Jiao City.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Peacock King!¡±


    The people of Corner City were shocked.


    Although they had long heard that a ferocious tribe was about to arrive, they did not expect a king toe.


    It was said that the Great Peacock King was the leader of a royal family in the Liu Li Dynasty. He was powerful and mysterious.


    Lu Benwei also went up to look at the honor of this fierce king.


    An extremely gorgeous man walked down from the carriage. He was wearing a white silk dress, a crown on his head, a ne, earrings, bracelets, and other decorations. The pearl gemstones were dazzling. There was a gorgeous peacock feather tail on its back, which was very flirtatious.


    A few old servants of the vicious tribe followed behind him respectfully.


    Lu Benwei was shocked. These old servants were only half a step away from reaching level 90. One could imagine the strength of this Great Peacock King.


    Zhuo Qing and his son Zhuo Quan came out to wee them. They said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m honored to have the Great Peacock King here in this small city. Please forgive me for myck of hospitality.¡±


    The Great Peacock Kingughed. ¡°This is too sudden. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    At this moment, a storm started to blow in Jiao City. An aura that seemed toe from the wilderness swept through every corner of the city, oppressing everyone until they could not raise their heads.


    Then, the sky dimmed and was covered by a cloud of dark clouds.


    Lu Benwei looked up. He discovered that the dark cloud was a ferocious shadow.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ferocious monster in the sky roared, and the entire ground shook. The residents of Jiao City suffered because of this, and many people knelt in pain.


    The Great Peacock King leaped up. The curves of his body were very beautiful, but it brought along an invincible aura as he attacked the fierce shadow


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The wind and clouds in all directions dispersed, and the sky copsed, revealing countless primeval void spaces that were like ck holes in the sky above Jiao City.


    After the fierce figurended on the ground, it turned into a human figure.


    The Great Peacock King waved his hand to repair the primeval void and returned to the ground.


    Looking at the powerful monster, it was originally a violent ck bear. Its fur was as hard as ck diamonds and stood up. Now, it had turned into an old man with dry skin.


    ¡°Great Peacock King, you don¡¯t have to be rough the moment you see me, do you?¡± the old man with disheveled hair and exposed chest said sinisterly.


    ¡°This is the territory of the human race. Since we¡¯re guests, we should abide by the rules of the guests,¡± the Great Peacock King said.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by oppressing the people of Jiao City?¡±


    Someone in the crowd eximed, ¡°Is this old man the old patriarch of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he had already reached level 94 when he was the previous n leader. After so many years, he might be level 95 now, or even level 96.¡±


    Lu Benwei was secretly speechless.


    ¡°This continent is indeed filled with experts. In just a few days, I¡¯ve met one expert after another.¡±


    At the king tier, different levels were different worlds. Level 91 could easily crush a level-90 king tier.


    For a prodigy like Lu Benwei, sometimes a gaze could only turn him into a cloud of blood mist.


    The reason why Lu Benwei was able to go back and forth with opponents of the king tier was because of the 100-fold amplification, the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, and the Bronze Temple.


    At the same time, the members of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n also offered their bodies. Their hair was disheveled, and their chests were exposed.


    One of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s juniors had a very high opinion of himself. He walked brazenly, looking down on everything.


    ¡°Ant-like humans, why don¡¯t you kneel and wee me when you see me?¡±


    After saying that, he stretched out his big hand and broke the legs of two innocent passers-by, kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Are humans that weak? They are simply unable to withstand a single blow.¡± The young junior mocked.


    The onlookers were all terrified.


    The two people from before were level 70, and theirbat strength could not be underestimated. However, they had been casually beaten into cripples.


    ¡°How detestable!¡± Many people clenched their fists and cursed.


    ¡°Heh, does the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n think that there¡¯s no one left in the human race?¡± A loud shout came from the crowd. A nine-foot-long middle-aged man stepped forward and pped the young junio!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s junior coughed up arge mouthful of blood and flew directly to the feet of the old man.


    ¡°General Hei Lang!¡± someone eximed and was immediately overjoyed.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s skin was dark, but his eyes were full of energy. He was furious and had an extremely majestic aura.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the general of the red pearl country,¡± the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s old n leader¡¯s gaze was malicious as he said coldly.


    ¡°What right do you have to hit my grandson?¡±


    ¡°Why did your grandsone to my city and attack mypatriots?¡± Hei Lang shouted.


    ¡°An ant-like person is worthy of your pity.¡± The old chief¡¯s gaze was malicious, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth.


    ¡°As the general of the Red Pearl Country, you injured my grandson. Are you trying to start a war with my n?¡±


    Hei Lang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The Red Pearl Country was not strong, but it was not dependent on any other kingdom. If they were to start a war with the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, the lives of the people would be in danger.

 Chapter 728 - 728 Dark Clouds

    728 Dark Clouds


    ¡°Old fellow, you really have big words!¡±


    Another cynicalugh came from the crowd.


    A young man in his early twenties, wearing a short robe with bare arms, walked over with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°If you behave atrociously in the territory of our human race, you have to bear the consequences!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°A junior dares to criticize me?¡±


    His grandson was beaten up. Now that he was being criticized by a junior, it made him very angry.


    ¡°Die!¡± The old chief opened his mouth and let out a demonic light that shed at the young man like a sharp sword.


    The cold wind howled with endless killing intent. However, when he condensed that sword, he felt like he was in an abyss.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded from behind the youth. The void was torn apart as arge hand reached out and chopped the sharp sword into pieces!


    The void split open, forming a dimensional passageway. A majestic figure stepped out. With each step, the ground sank.


    That person was wearing ck gilded armor, and a ck dragon clung to his shoulders. Its scales were spread out, revealing a majestic aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s the heir of the Huqin Dynasty, Hu Wuwei, and the great general, Hu Bailie!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s wrong with Jiao City today? So many big shots havee!¡±


    Cries of surprise rang out from the crowd.


    Following that, wave after wave of powerhouses arrived. Some were driving war chariots, and the wheels rumbled as the drivers pulled them.


    Some tore through the void and descended. The wind and clouds in the sky were unpredictable, and the undercurrents on the ground were surging. Everything was foretelling that something big was about to happen.


    ¡°Is there anyone from that faction?¡± Lu Benwei asked Ji Han.


    Ji Han stood on her tiptoes and looked around.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Lu Benwei frowned. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Could it be that something else will happen in Jiao City?¡±


    The force they were talking about was the mastermind behind the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.


    Lu Benwei already knew who they were. They were the strongest force in the northern wilderness. They were known as the Mi Family, which had been passed down since ancient times.


    The head of the Mi Family, Mi Wujin, was close to death and wanted to live forever. He secretly sponsored the Pegasus Mercenary Corps to rob the northern wilderness to find the whereabouts of the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    ¡°It¡¯s really lively today.¡±


    A voice came from behind Lu Benwei. It was the inspector of Jiao City, Xiong Hu.


    He saw Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Little friend Lu, we meet again.¡±


    Lu Benwei secretly curled his lips and said politely, ¡°Hello, Officer Xiong.¡±


    ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Just call me Brother Xiong.¡±


    Then, he sighed again. ¡°With so many mighty figures here, we¡¯re going to be busy again!¡±


    At this moment, the human race and the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n were still arguing. However, as more people joined, the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n gradually lost his confidence. He brought his grandson to find an inn to stay in.


    The Great Peacock King stepped forward to host the ceremony and said, ¡°Please give me some face. Everyone knows the purpose ofing here. But I hope that everyone will rely on their own abilities and not y any tricks behind our backs. I, the Great Peacock King, hereby swear that once that thing recognizes all of us as its master, I will no longer fight for it.¡±


    Ever since he stood up, no one had any objections. They followed the Great Peacock King and swore an oath.


    Then, the various families began to upy the inns and stay. Everything seemed so peaceful, but in the dark, there was a storm.


    ¡°What¡¯s that thing they are talking about?¡± Lu Benwei was even more puzzled.


    Xiong Hu chuckled and said, ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked up at Xiong Hu.


    Xiong Hu raised his chin and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be peaceful tonight. I must go back and arrange tonight¡¯s mission for my subordinates!¡±


    After saying that, he whistled and left Lu Benwei¡¯s sight.


    ¡°What is Xiong Hu up to?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s talk about us first.¡± Ji Han pouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s our next move?¡±


    ¡°Since everyone is here for the Red Phoenix divine medicine, we have to get involved.¡± Lu Benwei revealed his pearly white teeth.


    ¡°Huh? There are so many forces here. Are you sure we can seed?¡± Ji Han tilted her head.


    ¡°What else? That¡¯s what we wanted!¡±


    ¡­


    That night, undercurrents surged.


    Lu Benwei and Ji Han were in the same room.


    Last night¡¯s incident was still fresh in his mind. Lu Benwei was worried that she would fall asleep alone.


    The soft moonlight shone through the window and into the room.


    Ji Han was wrapped in a nket, revealing only her wless face. The hair on her forehead fell naturally, and with Ji Han¡¯s breathing, it was like a willow branch in the spring breeze.


    Lu Benwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    After making sure that nothing had happened, he wrapped himself in the nket on the ground and went to sleep.


    The next morning, a roar of grief and indignation almost caused the sky of Jiao City to copse.


    Lu Benwei was jolted awake. He opened the window and saw a few divine rainbows streaking across the sky, heading toward an inn in the east of the city. It was where the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n stayed.


    The roar of grief and indignation just now was alsounched by the old patriarch of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n.


    Soon after, he saw team after team of patrols heading to the inn in the east of the city.


    Not long after, a shocking piece of news came.


    The grandson of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was assassinated on his bed in his room!


    This news was too shocking and quickly spread throughout the entire city.


    Lu Benwei also knew about this news and frowned.


    ¡°The grandson of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n has extraordinarybat strength!¡±


    ¡®Moreover, it was under the eyes of their n leader. How could he be assassinated?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    ¡°Unless the other party is terrifying to a certain level, they wouldn¡¯t assassinate the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n so quietly!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°It must be you!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was the first to suspect the general of the Red Pearl Country, Hei Lang. Yesterday, he was the one who had a conflict with the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n.


    ¡°Damn it, stop ndering me!¡± Hei Lang was furious.


    ¡°I was at City Lord Zhuo¡¯s housest night and didn¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°I can testify for General Hei Lang on this point.¡±


    ¡°That means that you humans are colluding with each other tomit crimes!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was already blinded by anger and could not calm down at all.


    ¡°If you continue to nder us like this, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± Hei Lang said angrily.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n panted heavily, his chest heaving up and down violently.

 Chapter 729 - 729 Upgraded

    729 Upgraded


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have more people, you can turn ck into white!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was so angry that he was delirious, and his hair was tied up.


    At this moment, all the major powers were present.


    Hu Bailie, the general of the Huqin Dynasty, snorted coldly.


    ¡°Humph! Reversing ck and white? Why don¡¯t you Steel King Strange Strength Bear n show us some evidence?! Without evidence, you¡¯re not allowed to behave atrociously in our human territory.¡±


    The old chief was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He clenched his fists and dug his nails into his flesh, causing dark red blood to seep out.


    ¡°Since ancient times, you humans are only fit to be the servants of our vicious ns! You don¡¯t even have the right to talk to my n! Now that the world has changed, you¡¯ve turned the tables!¡±


    Someone sneered. ¡°Old fart, if you miss that era, I can let you meet the people of that era!¡±


    The tip of a needle against the tip of wheat!


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n had already been blinded by anger. He only wanted to find the murderer of his grandson.


    Those powerful people from all walks of life were also arrogant, and they could not tolerate a single grain of sand in their eyes.


    The smell of gunpowder at the scene was extremely strong. A spark was all it took to ignite the fire.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down!¡±


    The Great Peacock King stood out. He had a crown on his head, and its feathers seemed to be iid with gems. He looked noble and overbearing.


    ¡°Regarding the death of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s grandson, I think we should leave it to the professionals. The old chief has lost a close rtive, so it¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯s emotional. That depends on what that old fellow has to say.¡±


    Someone sneered and stared at the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n.


    The old chief finally calmed down and said, ¡°Where are your city¡¯s patrols?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Xiong Hu jogged to the center of the crowd.


    ¡°Heroes from all walks of life, I¡¯m the chief inspector of Jiao City, my name is Xiong Hu.¡±


    After saying that, he nodded at Zhuo Qing.


    ¡°Officer Xiong, do you have any thoughts?¡± the Great Peacock King asked politely.


    Xiong Hu raised his chin. ¡°I just went in to check. Unfortunately, the first crime scene was destroyed by an old senior, so the clues I found were limited.¡±


    As soon as he said this, some people began to gloat.


    ¡°Those from the fierce n are really dumb. They don¡¯t even know how to protect the scene at the first moment of murder.¡±


    Xiong Hu smiled awkwardly. ¡°However, may I ask if this is the weapon that killed the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s grandson?¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a small magic formation from his back. There was an arrow sealed inside, but the tail was slightly different from ordinary arrows. It looked like the scales of some creature and was almost transparent.


    This was the arrow that had attacked Lu Benwei the night before. Now, Xiong Hu had disyed it.


    The pupils of the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n instantly constricted. ¡°How did you get this?¡±


    After saying that, it let out a low growl from its throat and an identical arrow appeared in its hand.


    Xiong Hu hurriedly said, ¡°Old Senior, please don¡¯t misunderstand! Please let me finish.¡±


    City Lord Zhuo Qing also stood up and advised, ¡°Old senior, please calm down. Inspector Xiong still has something to say.¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said coldly, ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    ¡°The night before your arrival, an elite of Jiao City was also attacked. The way they attacked him was the same as the old senior¡¯s beloved grandson.¡±


    ¡°Is that person dead?¡± the old chief calmed down and asked.


    ¡°Not yet. He¡¯s still staying in an inn in Jiao City,¡± Xiong Hu replied.


    ¡°Call that person over to me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    At the same time, Lu Benwei closed his Eye of Insight.


    ¡°Xiong Hu is sincerely trying to drag me down with him, right?¡±


    Ever since the incident, Lu Benwei had been leaning against the window to observe the movements outside.


    ¡°I keep feeling that Xiong Hu is very strange!¡± Ji Han put her hands on her hips and said indignantly.


    Not long after, Xiong Hu knocked on their door.


    Lu Benwei opened the door and saw Xiong Hu smiling like a fool. ¡°Brother Lu, sorry to trouble you!¡±


    ¡°If you have anything, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush,¡± Lu Benwei said impatiently.


    ¡°Brother Lu, what are you saying?¡±


    Xiong Hu¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if I¡¯m brewing some huge conspiracy behind my back?¡±


    Lu Benwei red at him.


    ¡°Is there?¡± Xiong Hu touched his cheek.


    ¡°Cut the crap, lead the way!¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, Xiong Hu brought Lu Benwei to the crime scene.


    All the powerful figures were present, and there was a deep sense of oppression.


    ¡°Seniors, I¡¯ve brought the person here,¡± Xiong Hu said resentfully.


    Lu Benwei followed closely behind and looked at the surrounding powerhouses indifferently.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like this person!¡±


    ¡°I feel a little ufortable seeing him.¡±


    A fat man with a face the size of a millstone said coldly.


    ¡°Am I forcing you to look at me?¡± Lu Benwei replied directly.


    That person was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Lu Benwei to retort. He came from arge tribe in the northern wilderness and had just be a king.


    The other powerhouses had not expected Lu Benwei to retaliate like this and were quite surprised. However, they soon sumbed to calmness.


    ¡°A level-69 brat dares to be so presumptuous in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the person shouted coldly, releasing an extremely powerful pressure.


    Lu Benwei sneered as he circted his dual-origin bloodlines to resist the pressure.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Suddenly, the world was bright and chaotic divine light was burning.


    ¡°There are two bloodlines in his body. This kid has some background!¡±


    ¡°However, these two bloodlines, one ck and one white, belong to the power of light and darkness. To tame them is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. When did such a heaven¡¯s pride appear in the Southern Desert Continent?¡±


    Some of the powerful figures secretly transmitted their voices in shock.


    The person who attacked Lu Benwei also sensed the mystery of Lu Benwei¡¯s background and withdrew his pressure.


    ¡°Sorry for offending you!¡± he swallowed his saliva and said unwillingly.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°You want to let it go just because you¡¯ve offended me?¡±


    ¡°I was just testing you.¡± The man was instantly enraged.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going overboard, are you?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he silently activated Lightning Speed and One-click Speed Support.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A dull p sounded. Lu Benwei instantly arrived in front of that person and pped his fat face.


    That person¡¯s fat and greasy face was like a wave, causing ripples on his skin.


    Lu Benwei wiped his hands and said coldly, ¡°I just pped you. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The muscles on the person¡¯s body trembled as he stared at Lu Benwei with fiery eyes!

 Chapter 730 - 730 Secret News

    730 Secret News


    ¡°What? Are you nning to kill me in front of so many people?¡± Lu Benwei licked his teeth and asked mockingly.


    The other party¡¯s heart sank, and he increasingly believed that Lu Benwei was a disciple from arge faction.


    ¡°An eye for an eye, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    The fat man gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger. Only then did Lu Benwei give up.


    He was not a disciple of a great force in the Southern Desert Continent. He was merely borrowing the influence of the crowd.


    The heir of the Huqin Dynasty, Hu Wuwei, smacked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a person in other dynasties.¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n Leader came in front of Lu Benwei and asked, ¡°You were attacked the night before yesterday. Can you tell me about the situation?¡±


    Lu Benwei saw that the old man was quite polite, so he told him the truth about the situation the night before.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n frowned after hearing this. ¡°Why did the other party find you first? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Lu Benwei shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody. Just call me Hongyi.¡±


    He deliberately kept an eye out and did not say his surname.


    Let those powerful people guess. However, if they wanted to find out more, they could do it with some effort.


    ¡°My grandson had thebat strength of level 80. Even if he was injured, he wasn¡¯t someone that ordinary people can kill silently. How did you dodge the attack?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n asked again.


    ¡°I just used a little trick,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°Can you demonstrate it for us?¡±


    Lu Benwei muttered in his heart, ¡®This old b*stard still has the ability to test my strength. But this is good too. It will deter those who have evil intentions toward me.¡¯


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said.


    The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n leader had already calmed down and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to offend you!¡±


    After saying that, he threw the arrow out, piercing through the air and making a ghostly wail.


    Some people moved away.


    ¡°No way, is this old fart from the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n for real?¡±


    ¡°The other party only has level 69bat strength. Can he block this attack?¡±


    ¡°Fierce is indeed fierce. Don¡¯t use their brains at all.¡±


    At this moment, the arrow pierced through the sky, emitting a sound of piercing through gold and cracking stones. The space in all directions shook, and countless cracks appeared.


    Lu Benwei used the four buffing skills to strengthen his body. He circted his dual bloodline and erupted with a zing chaotic divine light. His body was like ss and had a divine glow.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The Ancient Sword of rity released an undying aura.


    After Lu Benwei ransacked the basement of the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, he obtained two pieces of godly metal.


    Lu Benwei cast them into the Ancient Sword of rity. Not only did it leveled up, but it also obtained a characteristic.


    ¡°Immortal King!¡±


    The will of the sword had been awakened and could assist Lu Benwei in battle.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The sword hummed and the sword shed forward.


    ¡°Judgment!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    The power of judgment transformed into 108,000 divine weapons and swords, emitting golden light as they shed forward at the same time!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The arrow pierced through the sky, piercing through gold and stone, shattering the void.


    The Ancient Sword of rity was repelled, and the arrow flew straight ahead.


    The divine weapons and swords formed by the power of judgment were iparably sharp and shed down with dominance!


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    ¡­


    However, the attacks of the level-90 king were extremely fierce and unstoppable. Under the sharp arrows, the weapons were like paper.


    However, the speed of the arrows also slowed down, proving that Lu Benwei¡¯s attack was effective.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Thest divine weapon, sword, and arrow turned into dust together, exploding with a violent shock wave.


    The various powerhouses waved their hands and activated their pressure to cancel out the heavy shockwaves.


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    This was the only thought in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n pursed his lips tightly together. ¡°Which sect does young friende from to have such outstanding talent?¡±


    ¡°Just a nobody,¡± Lu Benwei still said the same thing.


    When everyone heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    The Great Peacock King stood out, his feathers dancing in the air, looking extremely dazzling.


    ¡°A great storm ising. If I find out who¡¯s up to no good behind the scenes, I, the Great Peacock King, swear that I won¡¯t spare him! Officer Xiong!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Xiong Hu immediately stood out.


    ¡°Report to me immediately if you find anything!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The other powerhouses also expressed their stance. If they found the murderer, they would not let him off!


    ¡­


    Nothing happened that night.


    Ji Han sat in front of the table and supported her chin with her hand. ¡°What do you think Xiong Hu is up to?¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed and leaned against the windowpane.


    The moonlight was gentle, and the bright night breeze blew into the room.


    Xiong Hu was mysterious. Every time Lu Benwei saw his stupid and despicable face, he would always think of an old friend. The ss of that old friend was simr to Xiong Hu¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two months,¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself. He wondered how Lu Dayong, Jiang Xiuqin, Chu Yan, and hispanions were doing.


    ¡°Puchi! Puchi!¡±


    A strange sound came from outside the window.


    Lu Benwei looked over and frowned. ¡°Is the gate not allowing you to leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being watched by countless people right now. It¡¯s easy to expose my whereabouts if I walk through the main door.¡± Xiong Hu chuckled.


    After saying that, he shook the wine bottle in his hand again, and in his other hand, he was still holding the roast chicken wrapped in lotus leaves.


    ¡°Chat?¡±


    Lu Benwei rolled his eyes and moved his body away from the window.


    Xiong Hu jumped down from the roof, bent his back, and entered Lu Benwei¡¯s room through the window. He did not stand on ceremony and pulled out a stool as soon as he entered the room. Soon, the room was filled with Xiong Hu¡¯s clicking sounds, and he did not forget to pour himself wine.


    ¡°Do you think this is a tavern?¡± Lu Benwei was a little speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating the case for a day and I¡¯m starving to death,¡± Xiong Hu mumbled.


    Lu Benwei sat down.


    ¡°What other clues can there be?¡± Xiong Hu replied.


    ¡°Find someone? Do you know who the murderer is?¡± Lu Benwei was a little surprised.


    ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s just that you offended that family!¡±


    ¡°You mean the Mi Family?¡±


    ¡°Other than them, who else could it be?¡± Xiong Wu gulped. ¡°Guess why so many powerful people suddenly gathered here?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Zhuang Lang? Why did he do that?¡±


    ¡°He was defeated by you and then abandoned by the Mi Family!¡±

 Chapter 731 - 731 Cooperation

    731 Cooperation


    Lu Benwei could not help but frown.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Xiong Hu tapped his temple with his fingertip. ¡°I rely on my brain. I¡¯m not an inspector for nothing.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell everyone about the Mi Family¡¯s conspiracy?¡± Ji Han asked.


    Xiong Hu tapped her head. ¡°Are you stupid? You¡¯re using a powerful faction without any evidence. If you don¡¯t want to live long, I do!¡±


    Ji Han stuck out her tongue awkwardly.


    ¡°So, your next task is to find evidence of the Mi Family? And you want me to help you implicate the Mi Family? But why are you looking for me?¡± Lu Benwei frowned and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You have no background.¡± Xiong Hu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m being watched wherever I go. You¡¯re the most suitable person to be my spy.¡±


    ¡°What benefits do I get?¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    Xiong Hu pondered for a moment and said meaningfully, ¡°The benefits are huge. You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±


    He wiped the oil off the corner of his mouth and got up to go to the window.


    ¡°If I stay here for too long, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble.¡±


    After saying that, he prepared to jump out of the window. However, because he was too tall, his head hit the windowsill.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Xiong Hu let out a blood-curdling scream and fell straight down.


    Lu Benwei poked his head out of the window.


    Xiong Hu was embedded in the soil in the shape of arge character, looking veryical.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh.


    Ji Han heard Lu Benwei¡¯s sigh and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re going to work with Xiong Hu? When did you agree to it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to his request. It¡¯s just that the Mi Family is a threshold that we can¡¯t cross. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we sh with the Mi Family,¡± Lu Benwei said, ¡°Whether we cooperate with Xiong Hu or not, we can¡¯t avoid contact with the Mi Family.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. Why would the Mi Family attack the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n? Are they trying to stir up trouble?¡±


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, a cold snort woke Lu Benwei up.


    Then, a loud voice rang out throughout the city. ¡°Hmph, you even dare to attack the heir of my Qin Dynasty. You¡¯re really getting impatient!¡±


    In the next second, the void was torn apart, and the world rumbled. A terrifying pressure swept across the entire corner city like the waves of the sea.


    The lights in every household were lit up, and screams could be heard.


    A few divine rainbows streaked across the world as heroes from all over the world headed toward the Huqin Dynasty¡¯s residence.


    ¡°What happened?¡± the Great Peacock King asked.


    At this moment, the general of the Huqin Dynasty, Hu Bailie, was healing the Crown Prince, Hu Wuwei, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    ¡°Someone dares to attack the prince!¡±


    The Great Peacock King understood what was going on.


    ¡°Fortunately, I was prepared,¡± Hu Bailie said, ¡°I slept with the prince, and he was not hurt too badly.¡±


    Hu Wuwei¡¯s right arm was torn to pieces by the arrow. It was enough to show how terrifying that person¡¯s strength was!


    ¡°Who is so bold as to assassinate the prince?¡± Hu Bailie was furious, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    ¡°Call Inspector Xiong Hu over,¡± the Great Peacock King ordered his servants to follow him.


    Soon, Xiong Hu arrived at the scene.


    Hu Bailie asked directly, ¡°Xiong Hu, let me ask you. How¡¯s the progress of the investigation?¡±


    Xiong Hu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯m not talented,¡± he said, ¡°I only found a clue.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a small magic formation. Inside was a sealed arrow.


    However, the membrane at the end of the arrow had been removed.


    ¡°I extracted the membrane and analyzed itsposition. I found that it was the skin shed by a snake.¡±


    ¡°Snakeskin?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Hu Bailie asked directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Take it out and test it,¡± Xiong Hu replied.


    Hu Bailie looked at the arrow in his hand thoughtfully.


    After a while, he asked his servant, ¡°Is there any snake tribe in Jiao City?¡±


    ¡°There seems to be one. They¡¯re currently staying in an inn in the south of the city.¡±


    ¡°What tribe is it?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the Quicksand Kingsnake n.¡±


    Hu Bailie immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°Quicksand Kingsnake!¡±


    An extremely terrifying pressure erupted from his body, and the arrow in his hand emitted green smoke as it was crushed into powder by his bare hands.


    Xiong Hu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Hu Bailie soared into the sky and headed toward the ce where the Quicksand Kingsnake n resided.


    Xiong Hu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°F*ck! How did this impatient fellow be the general of the Huqin Dynasty?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the Great Peacock King asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the Quicksand Kingsnake n. The other party doesn¡¯t have the ability tomit a crime. The Quicksand Kingsnake n¡¯s highestbat strength is only at level 90,¡± Xiong Hu said with a grin.


    ¡°The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s grandson was assassinated right under their n leader¡¯s nose. Can you do it at level 90?¡±


    The Great Peacock King¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Not good, the Quicksand Kingsnake n might be in trouble.¡±


    After saying that, he and Xiong Hu headed toward the south of the city.


    At the same time, Hu Bailie had already overturned the inn where the Quicksand Kingsnake n had resided. Smoke and dust soared into the sky, covering the sky and the sun.


    Blood was dripping from the mouth of the Quicksand Kingsnake¡¯s n leader. ¡°Hu Bailie, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Hu Bailie snorted and raised his voice. ¡°Assassinating the prince of our dynasty, you should be beheaded!¡±


    The Quicksand Kingsnake n leader was so angry that his nose was crooked. His voice was even louder than Hu Bailie¡¯s. ¡°Stop ndering me!¡±


    ¡°You dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it? You were the one who killed the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s grandson, right?¡± Hu Bailie asked coldly.


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    ¡°You still dare to be stubborn when you¡¯re about to die? Kill!¡± Hu Bailie¡¯s eyes were cold.


    After saying that, he tore the void with his bare hands and attacked forward. The power was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡±


    A clear shout sounded, and ayer of holy light armor enveloped the Quicksand Kingsnake n. When its n leader saw this, he joined forces with Lu Benwei to resist the attacks.


    The Holy Light Shield helped him to offset arge amount of damage. He also took advantage of the situation and let out a long roar, his entire body emitting a brown light beam.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The aftershock spread in all directions, and countless houses copsed. Miserable screams continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Hu Bailie stared coldly at Lu Benwei, who was in the smoke.


    ¡°Are you with them?¡±


    ¡°General Hu, please calm down.¡± Lu Benwei tried to persuade him.


    ¡°The Quicksand Kingsnake n isn¡¯t the murderer behind the scenes.¡±


    Hu Bailie sneered. ¡°The evidence is irrefutable. It¡¯s a fact!¡±

 Chapter 732 - 732 Undeserved Disaster

    732 Undeserved Disaster


    ¡°Could it be that you guys are in cahoots?¡±


    Hu Bailie narrowed his eyes and sized up Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, Xiong Hu and the Great Peacock King arrived and called out to Hu Bailie, ¡°General Hu, there¡¯s been a mistake.¡±


    Xiong Hu was so tired that he was out of breath.


    ¡°The Quicksand Kingsnake n can¡¯t be the murderer!¡±


    Hu Bailie¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°How could they not be? They are the only snake n in Jiao City!¡±


    Xiong Hu was dumbfounded. He thought that Hu Bailie was not only impulsive but also brawny and simple-minded.


    ¡°General Hu, calm down and think carefully. If the Quicksand Kingsnake n is the mastermind, how could they appear in front of us so openly? Moreover, you¡¯ve fought with the culprit behind the scenes for a short time, so you should know his strength!¡± Xiong Hu gulped and exined to Hu Bailie.


    Hu Bailie frowned and pondered. A momentter, a hint of embarrassment shed across his face.


    ¡°You said that the Quicksand Kingsnake might be the mastermind, so I came!¡±


    When Xiong Hu heard that, he was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. He cursed Hu Bailie¡¯s ancestors in his heart.


    ¡°Damn it, how did this person be the Great General of the Huqin Dynasty? Not only is he simple-minded and impulsive, but he¡¯s also so shameless.¡±


    ¡°When did I say that the Quicksand Kingsnake n was the murderer?¡±


    However, he soon understood that Hu Bailie was here to save his face and put the me on him.


    At this moment, he was in a dilemma. There was Hu Bailie in the front, and the Quicksand King Snake n in the back.


    Xiong Hu grinned awkwardly and said, ¡°I spoke too hastily just now. The Quicksand Kingsnake n is a small possibility, but I¡¯ve already ruled it out. I was a little slow in my speech and caused you to misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s enough to rify the facts,¡± at this moment, the Quicksand Kingsnake n Leader said resentfully.


    He knew that Hu Bailie was trying to find a way out by pushing the me on Xiong Hu. The other party was powerful and backed by the Huqin Empire.


    The Quicksand Kingsnake n could not afford to offend them. Xiong Hu heaved a long sigh of relief, thinking that he had not offended this faction.


    ¡°Since we have a clue, let¡¯s continue searching. ¡°Hu Bailie put his hands behind his back and left.


    Xiong Hu was so angry that he wanted to curse again.


    After Hu Bailie left, he called out, ¡°The Huqin Dynasty is going to be finished sooner orter!¡±


    Lu Benweiughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be a dog, right?¡±


    ¡°Go to the side!¡± Xiong Hu was so angry that he could not help but feel angry.


    At this moment, the Quicksand Kingsnake n Leader walked over. He had transformed into a human form. He looked beautiful and was quite young.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s what I should do. After all, I live next door to you, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be affected.¡±


    Just now, he had been observing the crime scene through the Eye of Insight.


    When Hu Bailie rushed over, he was worried that he would be affected, so he took action.


    ¡°Thank you again.¡± The Quicksand Kingsnake n Leader bowed again to express his gratitude. ¡°My name is Liu Qinghe. If you need anything in the future, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°My name is Lu Hongyi,¡± Lu Benwei replied politely.


    ¡°I know you. A few days ago, you were a famous person in Jiao City. The story of you eliminating the Pegasus Mercenary Corps by yourself has spread all over the northern wilderness.¡± Liu Qinghe¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of approval.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you, who¡¯s in the middle of the mountain?¡±


    At this moment, the Great Peacock King walked over with a crown on his head. The feathers on his back seemed to be iid with gems, shining brightly under the night sky.


    ¡°Greetings, Great Peacock King!¡±


    The Quicksand Kingsnake was a vicious n, and it needed to respect experts like the Great Peacock King.


    Lu Benwei also nodded slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Pegasus Mercenary Corps, which had dominated the northern wilderness for many years, was uprooted by a junior,¡± the Great Peacock King said. His voice was gentle, like the spring rain.


    Lu Benwei did not say much and only said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see through their usual style.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Great Peacock King only said one word and expressed his evaluation of Lu Benwei.


    ¡°When the storm is over, I wee little friend Lu to my residence as a guest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Great Peacock King,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    At this moment, a streak of white appeared in the sky.


    The Great Peacock King yawnedzily. ¡°We¡¯ve been making a scene all night. I should go back and catch up on my sleep.¡±


    After saying that, he returned to his residence.


    Only Lu Benwei, Xiong Hu, Liu Qinghe, and his nsmen were left.


    Liu Qinghe looked at the ruined inn and was at a loss.


    ¡°Brother Qinghe, there are some empty rooms in the inn I¡¯m staying in.¡± Lu Benwei sent an invitation.


    ¡°With the current situation, it¡¯s already good that there¡¯s a ce to stay,¡± Liu Qinghe said.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s inn was not far from here, only a mile away.


    In the conflict between Hu Bailie and Liu Qinghe, he was not affected and escaped with his life.


    When the innkeeper saw that Lu Benwei had helped him attract a business, he was so happy that his mouth reached the back of his head.


    ¡°Hero Lu, you guys do it. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you immediately!¡±


    After saying that, he personally ran to the kitchen.


    After Lu Benwei and the others took their seats, they began to chat in boredom.


    ¡°Are you here for the Red Phoenix divine medicine?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly asked.


    He suddenly remembered why Jiao City had be a ce where wind and clouds gathered.


    ¡°Brother Lu, are you not here for the Red Phoenix divine medicine?¡± Liu Qinghe was surprised.


    Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ¡°In the beginning, it was just to wait for someone. It just so happened that the Pegasus Mercenary Corps was causing trouble. Not long after the Pegasus Mercenary Corps was eliminated, I heard that the Red Phoenix divine medicine will be born in Jiao City.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Qinghe nodded slightly.


    ¡°Will the Red Phoenix divine medicine really be born?¡± Lu Benwei asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡± Liu Qinghe shook his head.


    ¡°However, I do have a secret that I can share with the two of you to repay you for saving me.¡±


    Lu Benwei and Xiong Hu pricked up their ears at the same time.


    ¡°The Red Phoenix divine medicine is publicly acknowledged as a divine medicine in the world. Legend has it that it will have some reaction with the person who has the most red pearls.¡± Liu Qinghe lowered his voice and observed his surroundings.


    Lu Benwei and Xiong Hu were both surprised.


    ¡°Brother Qinghe, are you the only one who knows this secret?¡±


    Liu Qinghe shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°Not only that, ording to my observations, there are many powerful people in Jiao City who are secretly trading red pearls. If the two of you want to fight for it, you must make ns early.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and thanked Liu Qinghe for his kindness.


    Actually, he still had some questions in his heart. Why were these powerful people so sure that the Red Phoenix Divine Medicine would be born here?

 Chapter 733 - 733 Snatching the Red Pearl

    733 Snatching the Red Pearl


    However, those rumors could not be groundless.


    Lu Benwei had already made up his mind. His next step was to snatch the red pearls.


    After a short rest, the three of them headed to the Red Pearl Trading Center in Jiao City.


    ¡®The red pearl contains a trace of the Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence. The Red Phoenix divine medicine is inextricably linked to the Red Phoenix. The secret that Liu Qinghe said is 99% true,¡¯ Lu Benwei thought to himself.


    The three of them entered the trading center together, and the smell of the market assaulted their faces. All the red pearl merchants along the street were shouting and selling their goods.


    Recently, the trading volume of the red pearls skyrocketed, and the trading volume had also risen. The various merchants were also valiant and spirited.


    ¡°Fine, 100,000 pounds of red pearls, and you want 200,000 gold coins from me? You really dare to ask for an exorbitant price!¡±


    The three of them strolled around for a while before they ran into a powerful man who had a conflict with the red pearl merchant.


    ¡°I remember that the price was still 150,000 gold coins yesterday!¡±


    The merchant was not flustered at all when he was grabbed by the cor.


    ¡°Yesterday was yesterday¡¯s price, but today is different. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, please don¡¯t prevent me from doing my business.¡±


    The customer was so angry that he was panting heavily, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Pay up!¡±


    The servant behind him took out a note worth 200,000 gold coins and threw it on the ground.


    The merchant was not annoyed by the sight of money and happily led the customer to his own warehouse.


    Lu Benwei walked around with the two of them.


    The rising trend of the red pearls left people speechless. Almost every hour, the price would rise by 10 percent.


    ¡°This is too ridiculous!¡± Xiong Hu said, bbergasted.


    Liu Qinghe shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Looks like we reacted toote.¡±


    In the afternoon, the price of the red pearls soared.


    Some people saw a business opportunity and began to stock up. The price of the red pearls was three times higher than in the morning.


    Fortunately, Lu Benwei and the two of them acted in time and obtained 300,000 pounds of red pearls with 700,000 gold coins.


    Adding on the pearls that Lu Benwei had extorted from Zhuo Quan, he now had a total of 200,000 pounds of red pearls.


    Xiong Hu rubbed his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s making me want to sell the 50,000 kilograms of red pearls in my hands.¡±


    Lu Benwei teased.¡± Don¡¯t. If you sell it and want to buy it back, it won¡¯t be at that price.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know. I have a total of 350,000 pounds, including what I¡¯ve umted before,¡± said Liu Qinghe.


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not a small amount, but we don¡¯t know how much the other powerhouses have.¡±


    Not long after, a shocking piece of news spread throughout the entire Jiao City.


    The heir of the Huqin Empire spent ten million gold coins to purchase six million pounds of red pearls from other ces in the Red Pearl Country.


    This news caused an uproar among the various powerhouses overnight.


    ¡°Damn it, is the Huqin Empire not going to let us y anymore?¡±


    ¡°Is this the strength of the empire?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll slip away. In the end, thepetition for the Red Phoenix divine medicine will be between thoserge factions.¡±


    Lu Benwei and the other two were dumbfounded.


    The red pearls they had added up were not even a fraction of what the Huqin Empire had.


    In the evening, some of the major powers took action again.


    The next day, a piece of news came.


    The Great Peacock King had stirred up a red pearl vein and obtained four million pounds of red pearls!


    The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, on the other hand, looted a mine in the Red Pearl Country and obtained seven million pounds of red pearls.


    This action incurred the wrath of the Red Pearl Country¡¯s royal family. They dered war on the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n and requested the various heroes to uphold justice.


    In the end, the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s actions incited the other major powers and factions to start looting within the Red Pearl Country¡¯s borders.


    ¡°Damn it, aren¡¯t these people too shameless?¡±


    Xiong Hu cursed and stomped his foot on the ground in anger.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get involved?¡± Lu Benwei suggested.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this immoral?¡± Liu Qinghe was a little nervous, and his conscience could not bear it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the territory of your vicious race. I, a human, don¡¯t think much of it. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    The three of them discussed and began to move.


    Soon, a mine was ransacked, and the three of them obtained a total of four million pounds of red pearls.


    However, Lu Benwei did not go too far. He left behind goods of equal value aspensation.


    After nearly a week, the looting finally stopped.


    The Huqin Empire, the Great Peacock King, and the other top forces jointly proposed that no more violent looting of the mines was allowed. Otherwise, they would be punished by the heavens!


    ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect that the Great Peacock King, this thick-browed and big-eyed fellow, would have such a ck heart!¡± Xiong Hu shouted.


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. ¡°These big forces rely on their strength to rob first. When they think they have robbed enough, they block the road.¡±


    Liu Qinghe was deeply worried. ¡°But the problem now is that the three of us added together only have 20 million pounds of red pearls. We can¡¯t bepared to those big forces.¡±


    ¡°When the Red Phoenix divine medicine descends, I¡¯m afraid it will upy a disadvantageous position.¡±


    A few dayster, Lu Benwei learned that the Red Phoenix divine medicine would soon appear in Phoenix Blood Mountain in the east of Jiao City.


    At that time, a secret realm would be formed.


    One had to possess a certain number of red pearls to be able to enter Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    Of course, this was only the condition to enter Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    People guessed that the Red Phoenix divine medicine would automatically recognize the person with the most red pearls as its owner.


    Lu Benwei suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Why do you think the Red Phoenix divine medicine reacts with the red pearl?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, it¡¯s because of the blood essence of the Red Phoenix contained in the red pearl!¡± Xiong Hu shrugged.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Lu Benwei continued, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s more useful to grasp the blood essence of the Red Phoenix than to grasp the red pearl!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Xiong Hu shouted.


    ¡°Right now, everyone¡¯s attention is on the red pearl, but the Red Phoenix¡¯s Blood Essence is still at its original price. We might be able to turn defeat into victory.¡±


    The three of them immediately went to Jiao City and the other regions to purchase the Red Phoenix¡¯s Blood Essence.


    Seven dayster, the three of them had purchased a liter of Red Phoenix¡¯s Blood Essence.


    One had to know that 10,000 pounds of red pearls could only extract a drop of Red Phoenix¡¯s Blood Essence.


    A liter of Red Phoenix¡¯s Blood Essence was equivalent to two hundred million pounds of red pearls.


    In addition, the three of them already had red pearls. In one fell swoop, they became the faction with the greatest chance of winning.


    At the same time, in the Mi family.


    ¡°Zhuang Lang, that damn thing. It ruined the n we¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years!¡±


    On the throne of the Mi family, the ancestor of the Mi family said slowly. He opened his eyes, and his pupils were terrifying.


    A giant, purple-scaled snake was coiled under his throne. Its bell-sized eyes stared ahead, and it kept flicking its scarlet tongue.

 Chapter 734 - 734 Red Phoenix’s Blood Essence

    734 Red Phoenix¡¯s Blood Essence


    Someone asked under the throne, ¡°But will the Red Phoenix divine medicine really be born on the Phoenix Blood Mountain?¡±


    The Mi Family Leader gasped. He did not have much time left, and his heart was exhausted. Every time he took a breath, it would take a long time.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be fake,¡± the Mi Family Leader said hoarsely as if he had a mouthful of phlegm in his throat.


    The people under the throne did not say anything else. They all bowed and left.


    ¡­


    In Jiao City, a ray of sunlight shone through the thick clouds. In the past few days, the city had been covered by dark clouds every day.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A shocking muffled thunder exploded above the clouds.


    The ray of sunlight suddenly moved. It swept across the entire Jiao City and headed straight for the east of the city!


    ¡°Is the secret realm about to open?¡± someone asked.


    As expected, the ray of sunlight stopped on Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    Suddenly, the thunder above the clouds in the sky was like ten thousand horses as if it was going to copse the sky.


    Ayer of red clouds appeared in the sky above the Phoenix Blood Mountain. It seemed to be formed by blood qi and was terrifyingly red.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A red thunderbolt descended from the nine heavens and hit the Phoenix Blood Mountain. A deafening phoenix cry erupted and struck the soul.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Red thunderbolts swept across the Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°The Red Phoenix divine medicine is indeed about to be born. Little ones, follow me to kill our way into the Phoenix Blood Mountain!¡±


    The leader of one of the forces shouted excitedly and led his troops straight to Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    Their speed was extremely fast. Before the others could react, they had already arrived in front of the mountain.


    ¡°Leader, the pressure here is so strong. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t withstand it! The major forces in Jiao City haven¡¯t moved yet,¡± the nsman shouted.


    Their leader looked at the endless sea of lightning and gritted his teeth. ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a stalk of medicine. Do you think it can overturn the heavens? I¡¯ll lead the way in front, you guys follow behind me!¡±


    After saying that, the blood in his body surged, and his heart beat like a war drum.


    In front of him, a thunderbolt as thick as a mountain blocked his way, preventing him from moving forward.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a mere herb can have the power to overturn the heavens!¡±


    After saying that, the leader rushed straight in.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a heart-wrenching scream, his body turned into charcoal at a speed visible to the naked eye. His soul origin came out, wanting to escape this ce quickly.


    In the end, a giant hand of lightning reached out from the red lightning, tore through the void, and captured his soul origin.


    After that, he refined it and turned it into the nourishment for the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    His tribesmen were shocked and quickly turned around to escape.


    However, the giant hand of lightning did not want to let them go. It tore through the sky and charred them on the outside and turned them into nutrients.


    All the experts in Jiao City were shocked, and their hair stood on end.


    ¡°A level-93 king tier can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s old leader snorted coldly. ¡°The birth of the Red Phoenix divine medicine is the will of the heavens. Interrupting its birth is equivalent to going against the heavens. Even if you were a king tier, you¡¯d still be reduced to ashes!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and they gave up on the idea of attacking now.


    Lu Benwei was also shocked. A level-93 king would only be reduced to ashes in the face of the lightning tribtion. It was too terrifying.


    ¡°The Red Phoenix divine medicine will be bathed in blood!¡± he looked at the heroes surrounding the city wall and said.


    The boundless red lightning tribtionsted for three days and three nights before it stopped.


    At this moment, the Phoenix Blood Mountain was bathed in ayer of pale golden light that illuminated the northern wilderness.


    Everyone there was rmed and all their eyes were fixed on this ce.


    A huge Red Phoenix phantom appeared and disappeared. It spread its wings as if it could break through the sky.


    The cry of a phoenix shook the nine heavens, and a zing cloud appeared in the sky for ten thousand miles. It was extremely gorgeous.


    ¡°The Red Phoenix divine medicine has been born. Let¡¯s go!¡± the leader of one of the forces shouted and soared into the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A bolt of lightning tore through theyers of burning clouds, turning the people that came its way into charcoal. They did not even have the chance to escape.


    This change happened so suddenly that everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the birth of the Red Phoenix divine medicine hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet?¡±


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were shrouded in dark clouds.


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine could revive a person from the dead and regain a life of reincarnation. This was too tempting, and everyone was willing to pay a huge price.


    ¡°No,¡± someone said, ¡°The red pearls they have aren¡¯t qualified to enter Phoenix Blood Mountain.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Someone heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, some people were frowning.


    ¡°How much do you want?!¡± This was everyone¡¯s question.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    The Great Peacock King took the lead, bringing along a ten million pounds of red pearls. When piled up, it was no less than a mountain.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    With a slight trembleing from the Phoenix Blood Mountain, the Great Peacock King sessfully entered the Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    ¡°Ten million pounds of red pearls to enter Phoenix Blood Mountain?¡± Some people were in despair.


    At the same time, some people soared into the sky with eight million pounds of red pearls in their hands.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    This person had also entered the Blood Phoenix Mountain.


    However, during the process of entering, a bolt of lightning struck. That person was shocked and could not dodge in time. Fortunately, the lightning bolt was not very strong and only chopped off one of his arms.


    ¡°It turns out that thews of the secret realm will descend tribtion lightning of different power ording to the number of red pearls held.¡± This was what everyone concluded.


    ¡°8 million pounds of red pearls only lost an arm. I, 7 million pounds of red pearls, will be able to charge in!¡± a person said as he rushed into the sky with seven million pounds of red pearls in his hand.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Two bolts of lightning descended from the sky in session. The lightning light was boundless, and a terrifying aura erupted.


    ¡°Waaaah!¡±


    That person screamed and finally entered Phoenix Blood Mountain covered in blood.


    Following that, forces with six million pounds of red pearls were ready to make a move.


    In the end, they turned into charcoal men and entered Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    At this moment, someone was holding five million pounds of red pearls and was trying to force his way into the Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    ¡°No way, six million pounds is the minimum, right? How dare you break through five million pounds?¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Countless bolts of lightning descended from the sky, as thick as mountains.


    The man let out a miserable cry, but he survived in the end.

 Chapter 735 - 735 Phoenix Blood Tree

    735 Phoenix Blood Tree


    However, in the end, that person only had a wisp of his soul origin left.


    Everyone was greatly disappointed.


    ¡°Looks like the limit is five million pounds of red pearls.¡±


    ¡°Even if it was five million pounds of red pearls, in the end, only a wisp of soul essence would be left.¡±


    ¡°In this state, there¡¯s no way we can fight for the Red Phoenix divine medicine.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei, Ji Han, Xiong Hu, Liu Qinghe, and his three tribesmen were ready to enter the Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    With the Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence, they did not need to worry about the lightning tribtion even if they did not have the one million pounds of red pearls.


    ¡°Who is this force? They want to enter the Phoenix Blood Mountain without relying on red pearls?¡±


    Someone recognized them.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Lu Hongyi who eliminated the Pegasus Mercenary Corps.¡±


    ¡°That brawny man should be the chief inspector of Jiao City. Does he want to get involved?¡±


    ¡°And the Quicksand Kingsnake n, they formed an alliance!¡±


    ¡°However, without the red pearls, you¡¯re undoubtedly courting death!¡± someone said sinisterly.


    However, the result was shocking. The seven of them did not trigger the lightning tribtion and entered the Phoenix Blood Mountain safely.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. However, with the disappearance of Lu Benwei, this question was left unanswered.


    Suddenly, a muffled groan came from the west of Jiao City.


    An extremely terrifying aura swept in all directions, suppressing everyone until they could not raise their heads.


    An elderly figure holding five million pounds of red pearls flew over and was about to enter the Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    Someone recognized him and called out, ¡°It¡¯s the ancestor of the Mi Family from Desert City!¡±


    The appearance of the Mi Family Leader immediately caused a hugemotion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he die a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°The ancestor of the Mi Family is highly respected and famous in the northern wilderness. In hister years, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of rebirth and wanted to fight for the Red Phoenix divine medicine himself!¡±


    ¡°Time is like a knife!¡±


    ¡°The Mi Family Leader only has five million pounds of red pearls,¡± someone eximed, ¡°Can he still fight after entering the Phoenix Blood Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Mi Family Leader held five million pounds of red pearls in his hand, and dark purple mist seemed to erupt from his withered skin.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud heartbeat overpowered the deafening thunder.


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open. ¡°This is the heartbeat of the Mi Family Leader. He wants to strike the lightning tribtion directly!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Violent thunderbolts fell, and the lightning was boundless.


    The Mi Family Leader roared and spat out a dark purple beam of light to meet the lightning tribtion.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The endless void copsed, and the lightning shrank. The Mi Family Leader entered the Phoenix Blood Mountain unscathed.


    Everyone gasped. ¡°It seems that the lightning tribtion of the Phoenix Blood Mountain isn¡¯t too strong, but we¡¯re too weak.¡±


    ¡°The ancestor of the Mi Family is indeed brave.¡±


    Everyone was full of praise. However, the Mi Family Leader had done something unimaginable. He threw the five million pounds of red pearls on the ground like it was trash.


    In the end, the Mi Family Leader shrugged his shoulders, snorted coldly, and headed into Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Mi Family Leader, why did you throw away the red pearls? Isn¡¯t this the key to winning?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he felt that with his strength, he could fight for the Red Phoenix divine medicine without the pearls?¡±


    ¡­


    The Phoenix Blood Mountain had now be a secret realm, and in it was another scene.


    The mountain peaks that reached the clouds were endless. The mountain seemed to have been tempered by the gods, and it was red.


    On the mountainside of each mountain, there was a dense forest with many rare herbs and strange monsters.


    Among them, the peak of the main peak was a t grasnd. A huge Phoenix Blood Tree was growing on it. The trunk was dark red, and the branches were like a huge umbre that covered all the peaks.


    It was extremely terrifying, and at the same time, it emitted a mysterious aura. It was surrounded by a circle of dark red mes that burned endlessly, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    Lu Benwei passed by a wide river. The river was dark red and emitted a pungent smell.


    The river flowed against the current and watered the Phoenix Blood Tree.


    Lu Benwei and the others were shocked and walked up the riverbank. Along the way, they saw some ancient buildings and stone tablets.


    These buildings and stone tablets had been eroded by time, but one could still see their former glory.


    ¡°This is the territory that was previously ruled by the Red Phoenix!¡±


    Lu Benwei came to this conclusion through a stone tablet.


    At this moment, heroes from all walks of life gathered at the top of the main peak. They raised their heads and looked up at the tree crown.


    There was a nest of phoenixes on it. A golden egg about the size of a human body was lying in the phoenix nest, emitting a faint golden light.


    Strands of golden light swept across everyone, and everyone felt as if they had be younger. They were instantly shocked.


    However, at this moment, each of them dared to act rashly and treated each other with hostility.


    Lu Benwei had also rushed here.


    Their overall level was the lowest, so they became the mutants here.


    ¡°Heh, even some random Tom, Dick, and Harry dare to participate. Aren¡¯t they afraid that the Red Phoenix divine medicine will appearter and the fluctuations that will erupt will shatter their bodies and souls?¡± Someone sneered.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so scared, you can leave first. No one will stop you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    That person instantly widened his eyes in anger and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, take back your arrogance! This is a secret realm. If it gets chaoticter, you might not even know how you died!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at that person and sneered. ¡°So, it¡¯s you guys.¡±


    Behind the person who made things difficult for Lu Benwei stood a man as fat as a pig.


    Not long ago, that person made things difficult for Lu Benwei. He was taught a lesson by Lu Benwei.


    Looking at that person again, his body was as thin as a hemp pole, standing there like a candle in the wind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on their appearances,¡± Xiong Hu said, ¡°They¡¯re the famous Double Monsters of the northern wilderness.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the exact words I said. You better keep your tail between your legs in front of me. Otherwise, you might not even know how you died!¡±


    Xiong Hu¡¯s expression immediately changed. He grinned and said, ¡°You know nothing!¡±


    The two killers were furious. ¡°Lu Hongyi, you¡¯re really asking for death! Who cares what kind of strength you have behind you? In this world, strength speaks!¡±


    The two of them were restless, and their eyes shot out a light that could kill.


    ¡°Behave yourselves!¡±


    A cold shout scared the two of them into shrinking their necks.


    The owner of the voice was the top expert here, the General of the Huqin Empire, Hu Bailie.


    ¡°The Red Phoenix divine medicine is about to be born. If anything happens because of you, I¡¯lle for you!¡±

 Chapter 736 - 736 Red Phoenix Divine Medicine

    736 Red Phoenix Divine Medicine


    The northern wilderness Double Monsters shivered in fear.


    They quickly apologized and shrank back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Then, Hu Bailie looked at Lu Benwei coldly.


    ¡°You again! You should also make a statement!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°Me? What should I say?¡±


    Veins bulged on Hu Bailie¡¯s forehead. ¡°You almost ruined the appearance of the Red Phoenix divine medicine. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to everyone?¡±


    ¡°It was because those two people caused trouble first. It¡¯s enough that they apologized. Why do you want me to apologize too?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Why did they only provoke you?¡± Hu Bailie asked angrily.


    ¡°Even if they did something wrong, the appearance of the Red Phoenix divine medicine is imminent. You should also endure it!¡± Hu Bailie said angrily.


    ¡°If those two didn¡¯t provoke me, would I have retaliated?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°As for you, you seem to be acting like a good person, but in fact, you¡¯re showing off. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±


    Many people at the scene gasped and muttered, ¡°This kid dares to challenge Hu Bailie. He must be tired of living.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, are you sure you want to start a conflict with the Huqin Empire?¡± Liu Qinghe asked.


    Xiong Hu, on the other hand, had a brazen look on his face as he shouted, ¡°F*ck, we don¡¯t cause trouble, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re afraid of trouble. If you have the guts, kill Lu Hongyi first!¡±


    Hu Bailie smiled sinisterly. ¡°Brat, if I don¡¯t get rid of you, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble. I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±


    After saying that, a ck line shot out of his eyes and headed toward Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Mental attack, Void Spirit Attack!¡± Everyone around was shocked.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    Lu Benwei was also furious. His eyes became vertical pupils, and fine scales grew from his forehead to his temples.


    A terrifying brass beam shot out like a bolt of lightning, pressing down on the air, and making a hissing sound.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two spiritual attack rays collided, and the aftershock shook the surrounding people until their ears were ringing.


    The ray of Void Spirit Attack pierced through the brass light beam and shot toward Lu Benwei¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°This kid is finished!¡± Some of the tycoons sneered and assumed the posture of watching a show.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils constricted. He activated his divine sense and drew out his spirit stigmata and the Bronze Temple to protect his soul origin.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The heroes shook their heads and sneered. ¡°Level 69, how can you fight Hu Bailie?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that you can dominate the world just because you defeated a king who has just stepped into level 90 with the inheritance of your tribe?¡±


    ¡°This is the consequence of being arrogant. Remember to learn this lesson in your next life!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    A cold snort was heard.


    ¡°You kept saying that we shouldn¡¯t disturb the appearance of the Red Phoenix divine medicine, and now you¡¯re attacking me. I can apologize to everyone, but shouldn¡¯t you apologize to everyone too?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone gasped, and their scalps went numb.


    Veins bulged on Hu Bailie¡¯s forehead, and the bones in his body kept cracking.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said I can apologize, but the prerequisite is that you have to apologize to everyone.¡±


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Hu Bailie widened his eyes.


    ¡°Then you have no right to ask me to apologize!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    The atmosphere at the scene was as dry as a raging fire, and even a spark could be ignited.


    The Great Peacock King stepped forward and acted as a peacemaker. ¡°This matter started because of those two people. Since they have apologized, then this matter will be over.¡±


    At this moment, the heir of the Huqin Dynasty, Hu Wuwei, also came over.


    ¡°General Hu, let¡¯s forget about this matter. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for Brother Lu.¡±


    Hu Wuwei pulled Hu Bailie¡¯s arm and tried to persuade him.


    There was the Great Peacock King of the Ming Dynasty before him, and then there was his own son. Hu Bailie had no choice but to swallow his anger.


    ¡°Humph! Let me give you a piece of advice. There¡¯s always someone better. Not everyone has my temper!¡± Hu Bailie¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and he left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Hu Wuwei stayed behind. He cupped his hands and grinned. ¡°Hello, Brother Lu. My name is Hu Wuwei.¡±


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment before he said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I like to make friends. I like Brother Lu¡¯s personality very much.¡± Hu Wuwei smiled, his eyes curved into a crescent moon.


    ¡°Not interested,¡± Lu Benwei said indifferently.


    Hu Wuwei¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line, and his gaze peeked through the gap. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Brother Lu anymore. Goodbye!¡±


    After saying that, he returned to the Huqin Empire¡¯s formation.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he jump out to make friends when you were against his country¡¯s general just now?¡± Xiong Hu looked at Hu Wuwei¡¯s back and mocked.


    Lu Benwei did not say much and quietly waited for time to pass.


    Time passed.


    The wind and clouds in the sky moved together, and the lightning bolts shook the nine heavens.


    The ring of mes surrounding the Phoenix Blood Tree began to burn brightly. The mes churned and exploded with a terrifying temperature.


    The huge Phoenix Blood Tree started to burn. Its branches and leaves crackled, like a torch that could burn the heavens.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The phoenix cry shook the nine heavens, and the wind and clouds in all directions dissipated.


    ¡°Kachak!¡±


    The golden egg on the crown of the tree was about to crack open. The phoenix¡¯s cry became even louder, and his voice echoed throughout the nine heavens and tennds.


    Inside the golden egg, a crimson phoenix was about to emerge.


    An extremely intense medicinal fragrance assailed their noses, making people feel rxed and happy. The entire secret realm was enveloped by the medicinal fragrance, making people feel a mysterious and powerful force.


    The souls of everyone on the mountain peak trembled.


    ¡°My god, the Red Phoenix divine medicine is about to be born. The hope of living another life is right in front of us!¡± someone cried out in rm, his eyes red.


    Everyone was excited as they waited for the birth of the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    After waiting for a long time, the Red Phoenix divine medicine still could not break out of its shell.


    ¡°It¡¯s been six hours. Why hasn¡¯t the Red Phoenix divine medicine appeared yet?¡±


    ¡°I understand now. It needs the Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence to provide energy in order to break out of the shell!¡±


    As soon as one of them finished speaking, the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n soared into the sky, holding nearly ten million pounds of red pearls. He bit the tip of his tongue and fused a trace of his blood essence into the red pearls.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n fused all the ten million pounds of red pearls into the golden egg.


    Everyone was shocked. ¡°Will this move gain the approval of the Red Phoenix divine medicine?¡±


    Lu Benwei was also speechless.


    At this moment, the golden egg had swallowed all the ten million pounds of red pearls.


    ¡°Kacha kacha!¡±


    The sound of the eggshell cracking was heard, making everyone¡¯s hearts jump to their throats.

 Chapter 737 - 737 Conflict

    737 Conflict


    ¡°Could it be that the Red Phoenix divine medicine is going to belong to the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n?¡± someone asked, all thoughts burning in his heart.


    The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n Leader¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile that almost reached the back of his head.


    ¡°Everyone, this old man is ashamed to ept this! But since the Red Phoenix divine medicine is intended to be mine with me, I¡¯ll dly ept it.¡±


    ¡°Humph, a viin is sessful!¡± Hu Bailie, the general of the Huqin Empire, snorted and said disdainfully.


    However, something unexpected happened. The golden egg stopped cracking and showed no signs of recovery.


    ¡°How could it be like this?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was dumbfounded and somewhat flustered.


    Hu Bailieughed out loud. ¡°You think you can get the Red Phoenix divine medicine with ten million pounds of red pearls? You¡¯re too naive.¡±


    After saying that, he hugged the 15 million pounds of red pearls and imitated the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n Leader¡¯s action just now, fusing a mouthful of his blood essence into the red pearls.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The 15 million pounds of red pearls immediately merged into the golden egg.


    ¡°Kachak!¡±


    The golden egg cracked open once again, shooting out beams of dazzling divine light.


    The medicinal fragrance was extremely rich, turning into wisps of green smoke that pounced on both ends of people¡¯s noses.


    ¡°Haha! Steel King Strange Strength Bear n Leader, thank you for helping us!¡± Hu Bailieughed loudly, and the entire world was filled with hisughter.


    ¡°Could it be that the Red Phoenix divine medicine only recognizes the blood essence of the person who made him break out of the shell?¡± Lu Benwei guessed.


    ¡°Very likely.¡± Liu Qinghe agreed as he took out the red pearl he was holding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Lu Benwei suggested.


    At the same time, his right eyelid twitched violently. He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    ¡°I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with this, but I can¡¯t put my finger on it.¡±


    ¡°Kacha kacha!¡±


    A crack appeared on the top of the phoenix egg and gradually began to spread downward. However, when it reached the middle section, the crack stopped spreading.


    Hu Bailie was also dumbfounded.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear nughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re too smart for your own good. How could the Red Phoenix divine medicine be interested in our red pearls?¡±


    Seeing that Hu Bailie did not seed, the old chief was even happier than if he had failed.


    ¡°Haha, since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be inferior!¡± The Great Peacock Kingughed heartily and soared into the sky. Its feathers reflected a monstrous me light. It was extremely gorgeous and dazzling.


    A huge red pearl mountain appeared in the sky. The Great Peacock King hugged the mountain as he walked, fusing it into the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s 30 million pounds!¡± someone who knew what was going on said.


    ¡°30 million pounds!¡± Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly.


    ¡°Kacha kacha!¡±


    The eggshell continued to crack, and the cracks deepened. The golden light became as bright as the sun in the sky.


    The medicinal fragrance was extremely rich, lingering in everyone¡¯s nostrils. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they looked nervously at the golden egg on the tree crown.


    A Red Phoenix¡¯s shadow was faintly discernible.


    The Phoenix Blood Tree was covered in mes. Its branches and leaves were so huge that they covered all the mountains.


    The crack spread to the bottom, and the world suddenly fell silent.


    One second, two seconds, three¡­


    After about three minutes, someone said in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we still need the red pearls?¡±


    Then, someone eximed, ¡°Even 55 million pounds of red pearls couldn¡¯t awaken the Red Phoenix divine medicine?¡±


    ¡°This guy is like a bottomless pit!¡±


    However, victory was in sight, and the crack was about to reach the bottom.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A person soared into the sky, carrying ten million pounds of red pearls across the sky. Just as he opened his mouth, he wanted to spit out his blood essence and fuse it into the red pearl.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A figure rushed up. His palm became as big as a millstone. Then, he smashed the person¡¯s body with his palm, and the soul source escaped.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Steel King Strange Strength Bear!¡± the man roared in anger.


    ¡°Thank you for your red pearls. To repay you, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n licked his teeth, not feeling embarrassed at all.


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand, wanting to grab the 10 million pounds of red pearls.


    At this moment, the void trembled and an abyss rift opened.


    Arge dark purple hand gripped the ten million pounds of red pearls tightly from the depths of the hand.


    ¡°Old fart, let me tell you a story about our human race. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind!¡± Hu Bailie said mockingly.


    A mouthful of blood essence was spat out and merged into the red pearl. The next step was to fuse the red pearl into the golden egg.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was furious.


    The huge hand pped out and shattered the void.


    The old chief was so strong that even its newborn nsmen could exert a force of ten thousand pounds! He was also an expert of a region. Smashing a mountain with his bare hands and shattering the void was nothing difficult.


    ¡°Even if I die today, don¡¯t even think about having your way!¡±


    However, at this moment, the golden egg once again burst out with dazzling golden light and shot up into the sky.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Hu Bailie was furious. He had never thought that he would be robbed.


    That person chuckled. ¡°General Hu taught me an old saying, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Then I¡¯ll also teach you an old saying, when the snipe and m fight, the fisherman will benefit!¡±


    However, soon, his smile stopped.


    The crack did notpletely break to the bottom.


    Someone shouted, ¡°It probably only needs five million pounds of red pearls, right?¡±


    Hence, everyone went crazy. The final battle had begun!


    ¡°The Red Phoenix divine medicine is mine!¡± Hu Bailie was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Heunched a fierce attack on that man.


    The man knew that he was no match for Hu Bailie, so he quickly retreated.


    ¡°You ruined my n. Today, you¡¯ll be punished and sentenced to death!¡±


    He tore through the void with his bare hands and arrived in front of that person.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to attack me, General Hu?¡± The manughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not your match, I¡¯m still enough for you to put in a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that the Red Phoenix divine medicine won¡¯t be taken away by others at that time?¡±


    Hu Bailie cursed and turned back.


    At the same time, Liu Qinghe saw that the dispute had started and asked, ¡°Are we still going to continue watching?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei looked at the dispute in the air and replied.


    ¡°The Red Phoenix divine medicine is about to be taken. If we don¡¯t join now, we¡¯ll be finished!¡± Ji Han said anxiously.


    ¡°Trust me, don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    His brows were tightly knitted, and his right eyelid was twitching. Lu Benwei felt that something bad was about to happen but he could not tell exactly what it was.

 Chapter 738 - 738 Northern Wilderness’s Double Evil

    738 Northern Wilderness¡¯s Double Evil


    ¡°Xiong Hu, let me ask you. How much do you know about the legend of the Red Phoenix? For example, how did it die here?¡± Lu Benwei asked hurriedly.


    Xiong Hu pondered for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it. Legend has it that before Chi Huang died, he fought with her for ten days and ten nights. In the end, he was defeated and died in the northern wilderness.¡±


    ¡°Who is that, or what kind of vicious family is he from?¡± Lu Benwei asked again.


    ¡°The rumors didn¡¯t say anything about it, but I think it should be some kind of great supreme being, right?¡± Xiong Hu replied.


    ¡°ording to the rumors, after the Red Phoenix was defeated, the supreme martial artist cut open the Red Phoenix¡¯s skin and blood flowed for thirty thousand miles, dyeing thend of the northern wilderness.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how the name red pearl came about.¡±


    ¡°And the Red Phoenix divine medicine is rumored to be the heart of the Red Phoenix!¡±


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath, and an inexplicable chill sent chills down his spine.


    ¡°Everyone, listen to me. Don¡¯t be impulsive and don¡¯t get involved in the dispute,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What happened?¡± the three of them asked in confusion.


    ¡°If the Red Phoenix divine medicine is the heart of the Red Phoenix, and it needs arge amount of red pearl to revive, which is also the blood essence of the Red Phoenix, then what do you think the Red Phoenix divine medicine is doing?¡± Lu Benwei slowly exhaled.


    When the three of them heard this, they could not help but be shocked. ¡°Do you mean that the Red Phoenix is going to be reborn?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡± Lu Benwei frowned, and his voice became low.


    ¡°If something goes wrongter, we must not be greedy for anything and run immediately.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    At this moment, great disputes continued.


    The grasnd on the mountain peak had already be a battlefield, with blood flowing everywhere.


    Other than himself, no one wanted anyone else to obtain the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    ¡°Bear Strangle!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n roared and crushed the bodies of the two kings into meat paste.


    ¡°Damn you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be level 95 as well.¡±


    Hu Bailie sneakily attacked from behind. A cold light shed, leaving a bloody wound on the old chief¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hmph, does your Huqin Dynasty only know how tounch sneak attacks?¡± The old chief grunted, and the blood on his back disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°What a terrifying physique!¡±


    Lu Benwei had been paying attention to the battlefield. The situation was unpredictable.


    On the other side, the Great Peacock King also made his move and fought fiercely with a powerhouse of the same level.


    ¡°This is the territory of the human race. A fierce race like you should get out.¡±


    The Great Peacock King let out a strange cry and turned into a circle. Its feathers were white and wless, and its feathers blotted out the sky. Every feather was embedded with a ck gem.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    His sharp ws collided with the enemy¡¯s giant axe, creating dazzling sparks.


    ¡°Peacock Flies Southeast!¡±


    The Great Peacock King let out a high-pitched screech as he spread his wings and soared.


    A storm blew on the mountain peak, and the destructive power was iparably violent.


    ¡°The Great Peacock King is amazing. He used the power of destruction to the acme of perfection!¡± Lu Benwei was speechless.


    As soon as he finished speaking, an angry roar came from above his head. Two figures were floating in the air, looking at them with fiery red eyes. One of them was as fat as a pig, while the other was as thin as a hemp rod.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi,e up and die!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the double evil of the northern wilderness!¡± Ji Han eximed.


    Lu Benwei sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two fighting for the Red Phoenix divine medicine? Why are you looking for trouble with me?¡±


    Ma Gan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°The Red Phoenix divine medicine belongs to those major powers. We¡¯re only here to apany them. Before we leave the secret realm, we should settle the score!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled and said, ¡°You guys are really shameless! You keep provoking me. Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±


    ¡°How can there be people as unreasonable as you? It¡¯s clearly you who provoked us first every time and suffered a loss, but you don¡¯t know how to repent!¡± Ji Han clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Heh, I was just worrying about having nothing to do. It¡¯s just nice to apany Grandpa to relieve his boredom,¡± Xiong Hu shouted.


    ¡°Brother Lu, the other party¡¯s level isn¡¯t much different from mine. At most, I¡¯ll help you implicate one,¡± Liu Qinghe said worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave the remaining one to me!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes sparkled with confidence.


    When the double evil heard this, their faces revealed a trace of horror.


    Not long ago, Lu Hongyi¡¯s name had spread throughout the northern wilderness. With a prowess of level 69, he overturned the entire Pegasus Mercenary Corps and injured their leader, Zhuang Lang. There were too many sensational things that caused a huge discussion.


    ¡°How can a level-69 expert defeat a king tier?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an exaggeration. Maybe Zhuang Lang wasn¡¯t even there!¡±


    The two killers unanimously came to this conclusion.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei, Xiong Hu, and Liu Qinghe attacked together.


    Liu Qinghe and Ma Gan were fighting. Sand danced wildly, covering the sky and the sun.


    The pig-like man had the biggest conflict with Lu Benwei.


    This matter was also caused by him, and he was currently in a confrontation with Lu Benwei and Xiong Hu.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m only level 86. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re no match for him.¡±


    Although Xiong Hu said so, he still disyed his battle stance. He was a beast warrior, and just like his name, he had the body of a bear and the ws of a tiger. He came from an iparably powerful ferocious beast, the Violent Bear Tiger Hunter!


    ¡°Trust me! I¡¯m not just saying that I can defeat Zhuang Lang.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes burned brightly, revealing his white teeth. He was very confident.


    ¡°Alright, then I believe you!¡± Xiong Hu said in a deep voice and charged forward.


    ¡°Heavenly Bear!¡±


    Xiong Hu roared in rage. His hands were covered in ayer of ck light as he struck out with a boom.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was as if he had struck out a great mountain. The aura that erupted suppressed the mountains and rivers and was iparably violent.


    ¡°Small tricks!¡±


    The pig-like man patted his belly, a cunning glint in his eyes. In the next second, he disappeared as if he had teleported away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xiong Hu took a solid punch, and all the joints in his body were cracking.


    ¡°Assassin?¡±


    Lu Benwei would never have thought that this fat pig-like man was an assassin.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Xiong Hu was once again punched by the invisible pig, and he vomited arge mouthful of blood.


    His strength was only at level 86, and he could only take a beating against the pig-like man, who was a king tier. This was even the result of the other party not having the intention to kill him!


    If the pig-like man started to kill, Xiong Hu would not have survived until now.


    ¡°Humph! An ant-like person dares to provoke me!¡± the pig-like man said jokingly.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    Xiong Hu¡¯s skin was torn open, his flesh was torn apart, and his miserable cries continued.


    ¡°What a terrifying speed. Even if I activate Lightning Speed to the maximum, I might not be able to keep up with his speed. Even the One-click Speed Support might not work,¡± Lu Benwei said as he watched this scene.

 Chapter 739 - 739 Fighting the Double Evil

    739 Fighting the Double Evil


    Xiong Hu heard Lu Benwei¡¯s muttering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just watch,e up and help! Didn¡¯t you defeat Zhuang Lang? Puff!¡±


    The pig-like man threw a punch in the air with great force and an iparably majestic aura.


    Xiong Hu¡¯s chest was pierced through with a single move, and fresh blood sttered all over the ground.


    Lu Benwei slowly let out a breath of turbid air and cast Minor Healing on Xiong Hu.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    A stream of clear air poured into Xiong Hu¡¯s body and flowed through his limbs and bones. Xiong Hu¡¯s muscles and bones were moving rhythmically. His flesh and blood were replenished, and he was glowing with glory as if he had been reborn.


    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re a supporter?¡±


    Xiong Hu looked at this scene in disbelief. His jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    The pig-like man was also shocked and appeared.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re a supporter? Then how did you eliminate the Pegasus Mercenary Corps?¡±


    Lu Benwei ced his hands in his back and said, ¡°Did I say what my ss is?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a supporter? Can¡¯t a supporter havebat strength?¡±


    This might not be the case!


    The pig-like man¡¯s worldview had been overturned. He roared andunched a strange attack. His body twisted strangely in the air as if he could travel through time and space.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei immediately used his Lightning Speed and activated One-click Speed Support, unleashing his full speed.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    With a slight tremble in space, the pig-like man strangely appeared in Lu Benwei. A stream of light appeared in his hand and shot out a wisp of killing intent. It strangely stabbed Lu Benwei¡¯s vital point.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Blood sttered and dyed the sky.


    A smile hung on the pig-like man¡¯s greasy face. ¡°What? It¡¯s not as abnormal as the rumors say. Didn¡¯t you got injured with a touch?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain on his back.


    Lu Benwei held the Ancient Sword of rity and pierced through the pig-like man¡¯s chest. He had extreme speed, so Lu Benwei could only use this method to get close to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re injuring 800 enemies and losing 100,000 of your own!¡± The pig-like man coughed up blood and was furious.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The pig-like man¡¯s fist smashed toward the face of Lu Benwei. His five fingers closed like a meat bun, breaking the air, and making a sound.


    Violent divine power poured out with great force.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Xiong Hu eximed.


    Lu Benwei raised his fist to resist, and his hand was covered in ayer of starlight.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The dazzling power of the stars dyed the sky gorgeous. It was like the explosion of the stars in the universe, and it heavily bombarded the pig-like man¡¯s fat hand.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lu Benwei coughed up arge mouthful of blood, and half of his body was festering.


    The pig-like man was not feeling well either. The moment his fist collided with Lu Benwei¡¯s, he felt a spiral force invade his body, causing all his bones to tremble and make a tooth-aching sound.


    ¡°Bah! I thought he had great abilities! You dare to fight me with this?!¡±


    The pig-like man looked at Lu Benwei¡¯s festering body and spat, sneering.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Xiong Hu also sighed. With such injuries, he might need to rest for half a month before he could recover. However, how was he going to fight against the pig-like man?


    At this moment, a strange scene happened.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s shattered body reformed, and his bones and flesh grew back. He was reborn like a phoenix.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Xiong Hu and the pig-like man widened their eyes in disbelief, their faces filled with shock.


    ¡°You, how did you do it?¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored him. Instead, he let out a long roar and his body turned into a dragon-shaped curve as he rushed out.


    In this short moment, he activated his dual bloodline and four great amplification skills to strengthen his body.


    The power of heaven and earth began to pour into Lu Benwei¡¯s body, and his bones crackled like firecrackers.


    The dark and light bloodlines flowed in Lu Benwei¡¯s body, constantly washing against the walls of his blood vessels. His battle strength had increased by several times.


    ¡°Just this, he only managed to withstand one and a half moves from me!¡± the pig-like man roared.


    ¡°Clear Heart sh Technique, 90 times amplification!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯sbat strength soared once again. He punched out with his fist and hit the pig-like man. It was as if he was striking iron, and it emitted a resounding sound. The pig-like man¡¯s skin was very tough.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s entire body emitted Chaos Divine Light. His body was as bright as ss, lighting up the entire universe.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was already able to fight with the pig-like man¡¯s body without falling into a disadvantage.


    Their bodies collided with each other like mountains colliding. The rumbling sounds were deafening, enough to distort space.


    The pig-like man was furious. He understood that Lu Benwei was indeed extraordinary. He was likely to follow in Zhuang Lang¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me with this! Heaven Earth Cage, Time Imprisonment! Roar!¡± the pig-like man roared as his huge hand trapped the sky.


    Lu Benwei was in a daze. This space was firmly locked.


    ¡°Cut Down the Autumn Wind!¡±


    The pig-like man held a dagger in his hand and emitted a cold aura. Killing intent was revealed in his eyes as he shed out almost crazily, shing out a total of 108,000 times!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body was almost smashed into powder, scattering in all directions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to recover this time!¡± the pig-like man roared.


    At this moment, a coldugh sounded as if he was mocking the pig-like man.


    As Lu Benwei¡¯s body flew around, threads connected between his flesh and blood. They were like threads woven by the God of Life, reassembling Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    ¡°This, this is impossible!¡±


    The pig-like man was shocked, his worldview was overturned once again.


    ¡°This resurrection ability isparable to an ultimate king!¡±


    He was also a powerful person and had seen a lot. He was sure that there was almost no king tier that had such a monstrous recovery ability like Lu Benwei.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°How is it impossible? Didn¡¯t I appear in front of you again?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°I understand, this isn¡¯t caused by your physique,¡± the pig-like man said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of revival technique! Quickly teach me and I¡¯ll let you live!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± When the pig-like man heard this, he was furious.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll find out after I defeat you and wipe out your soul source!¡±


    The two of them shed again without any exnation.


    On the other side, the battle between Liu Qinghe and Ma Gan was at a stalemate.


    The levels of both sides were almost the same. Unless they went all out, there was no way to determine the winner.


    ¡°The mighty fierce n is standing with humans!¡± Ma Gan said angrily.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t stand together, we¡¯ll be enemies sooner orter.¡± Liu Qinghe mocked.


    ¡°Quicksand Snake King, I admit that you¡¯re very strong, but don¡¯t forget that I entered this level earlier than you!¡± Ma Gan suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 740 - 740 Intimidating Everyone

    740 Intimidating Everyone


    He had reached level 90.


    There was a huge difference inbat strength between each level. It could even be said that at the same level, theirbat strength would be different at different times.


    Obviously, the other party was at thete stage of level 90 and was slightly stronger than Liu Qinghe.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ma Gan whistled and the long crossbow in his hand shot out a shocking attack. He was a king-level archer, and his attack could even cause the void to copse. It was terrifying.


    ¡°Sand Snake Rage!¡±


    Liu Qinghe let out a long howl, his vertical pupils emitting an extremely cold and fierce light.


    Sand danced in the air, turning into snakes. Every single one of them was lifelike, flicking their tongues as they covered the area in front of them.


    The void copsed, and the snakes were gnawing at the space. This phenomenon was simply unheard of and very strange.


    The sand snakes covered the sky and earth as they descended. They were like locusts passing through, gnawing at space, and sealing the world.


    ¡°Do you want to banish me? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Ma Gan sneered.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The second arrow he shot caused the void to copse and spread outward.


    The copse of the void collided with the copse of the void!


    Suddenly, Liu Qinghe¡¯s body burst into a zing light. Boundless power poured into his body from all directions. His battle strength had increased exponentially.


    The momentum of the sand snake suppressed Ma Gan¡¯s sharp arrow.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Ma Gan eximed.


    Liu Qinghe was also very puzzled as he looked in the direction of the source of this heaven-shaking power.


    It was Lu Hongyi!


    While Lu Benwei was fighting with the pig-like man, he used the four great amplification skills on Liu Qinghe!


    The Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath had increased all his attributes!


    Sharp de and Killing Aura helped raised Liu Qinghe¡¯sbat strength by at least one level.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Liu Qinghe, who had a huge increase in hisbat strength, was invincible.


    Ma Gan revealed a horrified expression, but he still braced himself and charged forward.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Liu Qinghe arrived in front of Ma Gan almost instantly. He punched out with unparalleled power, causing the sky to copse.


    Ma Gan was instantly beaten ck and blue, and he screamed repeatedly.


    On the other side, the pig-like man¡¯s expression was even uglier than a pig¡¯s liver.


    He noticed the situation on his partner¡¯s side. There was no doubt that they had lost. If they could not pull out their hands in time to help, then the two of them would definitely lose.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Thinking of this, the pig-like man was furious. Everything started because of Lu Hongyi. Holding the dagger in his hand, he shed forward crazily.


    However, Lu Benwei¡¯s bravery was unstoppable. The aura he emitted was domineering. His fists erupted with chaotic divine light as if they could pierce through the nine heavens and tennds.


    The double bloodline power and the four great amplification skills provided him with eternal power.


    Lu Benwei and the pig-like man collided fiercely. The two of them shed, causing the sky and earth to boil.


    The Phoenix Blood Tree burned fiercely, and the mes seemed to be able to burn the heavens.


    There were battles everywhere. To fight for the Red Phoenix divine medicine, everyone was doing their best and bursting out with insufferably arrogant attacks.


    Although Lu Benwei¡¯s fighting posture was not as good as those powerful people, it could be said that he was the most dazzling one in this world.


    The fists covered with the power of the stars seemed to have condensed with the world and shot out chaotic divine light.


    Every strike caused the sky to tremble and the earth to rumble!


    The pig-like man was so angry that his nose crooked. He was also very brave, disying the posture of a king.


    Lu Benwei was severely injured by his dagger. If it were anyone else, they would have died thousands of times, but they could revive every time. It was a little shocking.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Are you a monster?¡± the pig-like man was on the verge of copse as he roared.


    Xiong Hu watched the battle from below and was also shocked. ¡°This kid is even stronger than me.¡±


    Lu Benwei could not be bothered to waste any more time and directly summoned the Bronze Temple.


    When the mysterious Temple of Bronze appeared, everyone present felt an extremely powerful pressure.


    Even the Phoenix Blood Tree¡¯s fire that burned the myriad worlds was temporarily extinguished.


    Everyone was shocked and eximed, ¡°What kind of magic treasure is this?¡±


    Soon, Lu Benwei disyed the power of this magic treasure. The Bronze Temple hovered above Lu Benwei¡¯s head and kept growing.


    The outer walls of the temple were engraved with the sun, moon, stars, birds, and beasts, emitting wisps of clear light.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a lousy copper hall. Can it defy the heavens and attack me?¡±


    After saying that, the pig-like man charged forward and erupted with an aura that could kill a dragon.


    Lu Benwei raised his hands above his head, causing the Bronze Temple to fall toward the pig-like man.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Bronze Temple trembled, and the sun, moon, and stars above it rotated. Birds and beasts roared in the forest.


    When the pig-man came close, he was struck by a wisp of divine light from above and felt inexplicably terrified.


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid that Zhuang Lang was forced to retreat by this thing?¡¯ he muttered in his heart and had the intention to retreat.


    In the short moment of distraction, Lu Benwei triggered the Bronze Temple to kill him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sacred hall copsed the space, and the terrifying violent force shook the pig-like man¡¯s bones and flesh apart.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The pig-like man let out a miserable cry and dragged his body to escape.


    Lu Benwei did not give him the chance to do so. He continued to direct the Bronze Temple toward him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The deafening sound of the collision shook the mountains.


    The pig-like man could no longer scream because his body had been destroyed and his soul had escaped. Lu Benwei did not want to let him go, or else he would be a disaster in the future.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    From his forehead to his temples, fine snake scales grew out. A beam of brass light shot out, shing at the pig-like man¡¯s soul source like a sharp sword.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The pig-like man¡¯s soul source turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated in this world.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Hispanion, Ma Gan, let out a heart-wrenching roar. Then, he was blown up by Liu Qinghe, and his soul origin was swallowed into his body.


    At this moment, the scene waspletely silent. Many people stared at the Bronze Temple above Lu Benwei¡¯s head, their eyelids twitching.


    ¡°Where did this kide from? He has such a terrifying thing?¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said, ¡°This bronze hall is so terrifying. I wonder if I can withstand one of his tremors.¡±


    The Great Peacock King said, ¡°This bronze hall seems a little familiar. I seem to have seen a drawing in a forbidden book in my grandfather¡¯s study. There¡¯s a bronze hall that¡¯s the same as the one in little friend Lu¡¯s hand. Back then, my grandfather taught me a lesson for peeking at this forbidden book. I¡¯ll invite little friend Lu to the residence to look at it together another day.¡±


    Hu Bailie, the general of the Huqin Dynasty said, ¡°If we can¡¯t get the Red Phoenix divine medicine, it¡¯s not bad to get this bronze hall.¡±

 Chapter 741 - 741 Apologize

    741 Apologize


    Lu Benwei was about to return to the ground when suddenly, his hair stood on end.


    A figure came from the distance andunched a storm of attacks at Lu Benwei. At the same time, a few more figures descended from the sky one after another, targeting the Bronze Temple.


    When Xiong Hu saw this scene, he immediately cursed. ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re all a bunch of shameless people!¡±


    After saying that, he soared into the sky and separated two enemies for Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Lu Benwei was furious, causing the Bronze Temple to fall forward.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Immediately, a person was pped into a pulp, his flesh and blood flying everywhere! The others¡¯ necks immediately turned red.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s divine power was inexhaustible, and he controlled the Bronze Temple to smash down in a direction.


    This was an extremely terrifying attack. It directly made the world spin, and the person¡¯s internal organs toppled over. He died from the shock.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A towering mountain appeared out of nowhere, its aura majestic and unstoppable. It pressed down on the Bronze Temple with the power to turn the world upside down!


    However, the Bronze Temple possessed supreme divine might. With just a slight tremble, the mountain was shaken until huge rocks rolled down and copsed.


    Then, the Bronze Temple pierced through the mountain and smashed toward the attacker.


    ¡°I was wrong!¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with shock as he begged for mercy crazily.


    Lu Benwei did not give him a chance. He waved his hands forward and the Bronze Temple struck out horizontally, smashing the person¡¯s flesh and bones apart, causing a palpitating fluctuation.


    ¡°Who else wants to die?!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared.


    Many people were shocked and panted heavily. The remaining few extremely strong people also revealed strange expressions.


    As for those who were eyeing the Bronze Temple, they were scared out of their wits and fled in panic.


    Lu Benwei did not give them any chance. He shook the Bronze Temple and smashed it toward the group of people.


    ¡°Smash!¡±


    Blood and flesh sttered everywhere. All kinds of people¡¯s soul origin scattered and fled in all directions.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shot out a beam of brass light that pierced through space, wanting to bury those people here forever.


    ¡°He¡¯s too condescending!¡± Hu Bailie suddenly shouted coldly. A dark purple ray shot out from his eyes, directly dispelling Lu Benwei¡¯s Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might.


    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± Lu Benwei stared at Hu Bailie and said coldly.


    ¡°These are all heroes from various ces. If you kill them, it will cause chaos everywhere!¡±


    ¡°Why did youe out and lecture me again?¡± Xiong Hu stepped forward to criticize the Bronze Temple, relying on its supreme might.


    ¡°How dare a small city¡¯s chief inspector speak to me like this?¡±


    Hu Bailie flipped his palm, trying to kill Xiong Hu.


    ¡°You dare?!¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly and protected Xiong Hu with the Bronze Temple.


    Hu Bailie¡¯s face turned cold, and his eyelids twitched. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Xiong Hu is the chief inspector of Jiao City. If you kill him, the security of Jiao City will be in chaos!¡±


    Lu Benwei imitated Hu Bailie¡¯s words, a tooth for a tooth, and an eye for an eye.


    ¡°You!¡± Hu Bailie¡¯s face turned red, and he became anxious.


    At this time, the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n jumped out excitedly.


    ¡°Haha! This kid said it well! You should have pped this guy in the face!¡±


    Hu Bailie¡¯s face turned even colder, and his lips were tightly pressed together.


    ¡°Great General Hu, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The old chief¡¯s face was full of a mocking smile, and he did not hide his sarcasm.


    ¡°If you want to deal with it, you¡¯re intimidated by this copper thing again. You¡¯re already so old, so don¡¯t jump out and be a clown to make a scene.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lu Benwei was amused by the old n leader¡¯s words andughed out loud without hiding it.


    ¡°Great General Hu, when those people jumped out to snatch my things, why didn¡¯t youe out to uphold justice?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already asked this question once.¡± The old chief echoed.


    ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re clearly feeling sorry for little friend Lu and want to find an excuse to kill him! After seeing that little friend Lu has such a treasure, the killing intent in your heart can no longer be concealed.¡±


    Hu Bailie¡¯s neck bulged.


    ¡°You know very well whether you¡¯re ndering me or not.¡± The old chief snorted coldly.


    ¡°If you want to prove that you really didn¡¯t mean it, then apologize to little friend Lu!¡±


    Hu Bailie was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He was the great general of the Huqin Dynasty, a top existence in the Southern Desert Continent, and he had to apologize to an unknown junior. It was simply a great humiliation!


    At this moment, the Bronze Temple trembled, and wisps of clear light fell. The sun, moon, and stars on the copper wall rotated, and birds and beasts roared in the forest. It was very extraordinary.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±


    Hu Bailie was horrified. When the light faded, he was furious. He had seen how extraordinary the Bronze Temple was. Even its presence had forced him to retreat.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, but he pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°This thing has divinity. Sometimes, even I find it hard to read its mind.¡±


    Hu Bailie gritted his teeth in anger, but when he saw the Bronze Temple hovering above Lu Benwei¡¯s head, he felt his heart palpitate. Especially when the light swept over, he felt like his soul was about to be stolen away.


    ¡°S-Sorry!¡± Hu Bailie pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Benwei listened attentively and asked.


    Hu Bailie¡¯s chest was filled with blood. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said, ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Just now, you were talking like a mosquito. Why are you so loud now?¡±


    ¡°Old fart, do you believe that I¡¯ll chop you alive?¡± Hu Bailie roared.


    At this moment, the Bronze Temple trembled and shot out a beam of light toward Hu Bailie. A terrifying scene happened. Hu Bailie¡¯s soul was shaken out of his body.


    In the next second, Hu Bailie¡¯s soul felt the killing intenting from all directions. He was scared out of his wits and immediately crawled back into his body.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on with this?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. To directly shake out a person¡¯s soul source was truly too inconceivable and unheard of.


    Lu Benwei was also shocked. He had never seen such a thing happen.


    Hu Bailie¡¯s face was pale. It was the first time he had been so close to death.


    ¡°What, what kind of divine item is this?¡±


    Then, Hu Bailie had no choice but to bite the bullet and say loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. If you admit your mistake, you¡¯re a good child!¡± the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said.


    Hu Bailie was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he had no other choice. He could only leave dejectedly when he saw the Bronze Temple hanging above Lu Benwei¡¯s head.

 Chapter 742 - 742 A Big Gamble

    742 A Big Gamble


    Just as Hu Bailie was about to return to his original position, he heard the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n behind him say, ¡°Little friend Lu, your bronze toy is so imposing. Take him to the imperial pce of the Huqin Dynasty one day! Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s the imperial pce of the Huqin Dynasty or if your bronze toy is more impressive!¡±


    Lu Benwei almostughed out loud. Hu Bailie almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°You two, just you wait!¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, the disputes on the battlefield had already stopped.


    The rest were all top existences.


    For example, the Huqin Dynasty, the Great Peacock King, the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, and a few otherrge factions. Of course, there was also Lu Benwei.


    The atmosphere at the scene was particrly anxious. Everyone was eyeing the Red Phoenix divine medicine covetously.


    ¡°Great Peacock King, you¡¯re the only one with a high moral standing among the people here,¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said.


    Lu Benwei nodded and agreed with the old chief.


    Many people nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Great Peacock King, everyone respects you. Why don¡¯t youe up with an idea? If you think it¡¯s suitable, everyone can implement it together!¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be indebted to everyone¡¯s love.¡±


    The Great Peacock King walked to the center and spread out his feathers. They were colorful and dazzling.


    ¡°I have a good idea.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and they leaned over to listen.


    ¡°How about we all make a gamble?¡±


    ¡°Big gamble?¡± Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a big gamble,¡± the Great Peacock King said.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the birth of the Red Phoenix divine medicine is probably just a few million pounds of red pearls.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Everyone will take turns providing red pearls for the Red Phoenix divine medicine. Whoever can make the Red Phoenix divine medicine appear will be the winner.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. It had to be said that this was indeed a way to stop the bloodshed and conflict. At the same time, it was a way to determine the ownership of the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    ¡°What does everyone think?¡± the Great Peacock King asked.


    ¡°I have no objections!¡± the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said loudly.


    ¡°I have no objections either.¡±


    The Great Peacock King looked at Lu Benwei. ¡°Little friend Lu, what about you?¡±


    Lu Benwei was a little worried, but at this moment, more than half of the people had agreed to the big gamble. He braced himself and said, ¡°I have no objections either.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you may go first, young friend!¡± The Great Peacock King let Lu Benwei go first.


    Lu Benwei came closer and looked up at the top of the tree.


    The Great Peacock King¡¯s idea was right. It required millions of pounds of red pearls for the Red Phoenix divine medicine to appear, but no one knew exactly how much.


    Lu Benwei slowly let out a breath of turbid air and took out a million pounds of red pearls.


    ¡°A million pounds of red pearls and you want to obtain the Red Phoenix divine medicine? Isn¡¯t that too whimsical?¡±


    Someone sneered. It was the general of the Huqin Dynasty, Hu Bailie.


    Lu Benwei could not be bothered with him. He infused the red pearl with blood essence into the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    Everyone was staring at the top of the tree.


    ¡°Kacha kacha!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Thunder as thick as a bucket fell from the sky and robbed the Red Phoenix divine medicine. A crack about three fingers wide spread from the top of the golden egg to the bottom.


    Some cracks could be seen faintly. The golden egg emitted a dazzling golden light, and a rich medicinal fragrance lingered around his nose.


    Such a phenomenon had never happened before!


    ¡°What? This kid is going to seed?¡± Hu Bailie almost fainted from anger.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m finally going to see the Red Phoenix divine medicine. Little friend, your luck is not bad!¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n tapped Lu Benwei¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Congrattions, little friend Lu.¡± The Great Peacock King came to congratte him.


    The phenomenon suddenly stopped, and the world returned to peace.


    A Red Phoenix¡¯s shadow was faintly discernible. The Phoenix Blood Tree was covered in mes. It was so huge that its branches and leaves covered all the mountains.


    Layer afteryer of cracks appeared on the golden egg. The Red Phoenix divine medicine seemed to be about to break out of the ground.


    Everyone held their breaths and allowed time to pass.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­


    The world was still peaceful, and the Red Phoenix divine medicine showed no signs of appearing.


    ¡°Hah! Looks like it still needs more red pearls!¡± Hu Bailieughed. He was very happy that Lu Benwei did not seed.


    ¡°It seems that about eight million pounds of red pearls is enough!¡±


    One of them stepped forward and infused eight million pounds of red pearls into it. Soon, a shocking scene happened.


    There was no phenomenon on the eggshell of the Red Phoenix divine medicine!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Continue!¡± the Great Peacock King gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go first!¡± The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s old chief soared into the sky, holding 20 million pounds of red pearls in his hand.


    ¡°What? This old fellow has so many red pearls?¡± The general of the Huqin Dynasty, Hu Bailie, said angrily.


    Many people panicked. They all estimated that the Red Phoenix divine medicine would only need millions of pounds of red pearls to appear.


    Twenty million pounds was clearly beyond their expectations!


    ¡°Old fart, you tricked us!¡± Hu Bailie was furious.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n chuckled and said, ¡°Who set you up? Is there a rule that limits the number of red pearls?¡±


    ¡°Get down here!¡± Hu Bailie could not contain his anger. He rushed into the sky, trying to stop the old chief.


    ¡°You dare?!¡±


    Lu Benwei roared. With a wave of his hands, the Bronze Temple soared into the sky and protected the old chief.


    ¡°Haha! Brat, when the Red Phoenix divine medicine appears, this old man will give you half!¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear nughed loudly.


    Hu Bailie was so angry that his hair stood on end.


    However, when he sensed the divine might emanating from the Bronze Temple, he had no choice but to return to his original position.


    ¡°Ha, the Red Phoenix divine medicine is mine!¡±


    The old chief fused 20 million pounds of red pearls into the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they stared straight at the top of the tree.


    ¡°Is the Red Phoenix divine medicine about to appear?¡±


    Everyone hoped that the Red Phoenix divine medicine would be obtained by the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n.


    At this moment, their feelings were veryplicated.


    A scene that left everyone speechless happened again. The Red Phoenix divine medicine remained indifferent.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The 20 million pounds of red pearls seemed to have gone down the drain.


    ¡°Damn it, do I still need arge number of red pearls?¡± The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s old chief cursed and swore. 20 million pounds of red pearls had gone down the drain, making him feel rather pained.


    ¡°Haha, old fart, the heavens have eyes and didn¡¯t let you get the Red Phoenix divine medicine!¡± Hu Bailieughed maniacally.


    Then, he took out nearly 40 million pounds of red pearls.


    ¡°Since 20 million pounds aren¡¯t enough, then 40 million pounds!¡±


    The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was so angry that they cursed. ¡°You still say that I¡¯m scheming? You hid a lot behind my back!¡±

 Chapter 743 - 743 Bottomless Pit

    743 Bottomless Pit


    ¡°Haha, old fart, the heavens have eyes and didn¡¯t let you get the Red Phoenix divine medicine!¡± Hu Bailieughed maniacally.


    Then, he took out nearly 40 million pounds of red pearls.


    ¡°Since 20 million pounds aren¡¯t enough, then 40 million pounds!¡±


    When the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n saw this, he was so angry that he cursed. ¡°You still say that I¡¯m scheming? You hid quite a number of red pearls behind my back!¡±


    Hu Bailie sneered and put all 40 million pounds of red pearls into the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    However, there was still no movement from the Red Phoenix divine medicine. There were no signs of it appearing.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    After saying that, he took out 50 million pounds of red pearls. When stacked together, they were evenrger than a mountain.


    ¡°Heh, Great Peacock King, I didn¡¯t expect that you with thick eyebrows and big eyes would do so many small tricks behind my back.¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n teased.


    The Great Peacock King did not pay any attention to it but merged the 50 million pounds of red pearls into the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    There was still no movement, and everyone fell into a stalemate.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°Is there a possibility that the Red Phoenix divine medicine doesn¡¯t like the Red Phoenix essence blood in the red pearls?¡± Lu Benwei suddenly said.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    After saying that, someone refined five million pounds of red pearls on the spot and refined five hundred drops of Red Phoenix blood essence!


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    Five hundred drops of Red Phoenix blood essence merged with one drop of that person¡¯s blood essence, injecting them into the golden egg.


    ¡°Kacha kacha!¡±


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine greedily absorbed the blood essence. The eggshell began to crack, and the huge phantom of the Red Phoenix appeared and disappeared. The phoenix¡¯s cry was gentle, and its loud and clear voice shook the nine heavens and tennds!


    However, 500 drops of Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence were clearly not enough. If the Red Phoenix divine medicine wanted to be born, it needed more blood essence!


    ¡°Haha, as expected, young people¡¯s brains work fast!¡±


    When the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n saw this, heughed loudly. His hair was disheveled, and he had an unruly and unrestrained manner.


    After saying that, he took out another ten million pounds of red pearls and crushed them with his bare hands, melting them into arge ball of Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence fused into the Red Phoenix divine medicine. The eggshell cracked, and the huge phantom of the Red Phoenix appeared from time to time. The phoenix¡¯s cry was gentle, and its loud and clear voice shook the nine heavens and tennds!


    At the same time, the mes on the Phoenix Blood Tree became even more intense as if they were going to burn the sky down.


    Soon, the phenomenon stopped, and the world returned to silence.


    Hu Bailie sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so rich!¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯tpare to your dynasty.¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n narrowed his eyes and said with a bad expression.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s good that you know!¡±


    Then, Hu Bailie refined the 50 million pounds of red pearls and fused them into the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    The Red Phoenix phantom on the Phoenix Blood Tree became even more solid. The wings spread out, and mes rolled around. The heavens were set aze.


    Soon, the phenomenon stopped.


    Hu Bailie was defeated and fell to the ground.


    Next, the Great Peacock King also attacked.


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine still had not appeared.


    The other forces also took out their assets to obtain the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    However, the Red Phoenix divine medicine was like a bottomless pit, greedily sucking in the Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence offered by all parties.


    ¡°Are you done?!¡± Hu Bailie was a little angry and said impatiently.


    Some forces had no choice but to withdraw from this gamble because their assets had been emptied.


    The Great Peacock King was also starting to struggle, and there was no more Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence to refine.


    ¡°Little friend Lu, why didn¡¯t you make a move just now? Is there something wrong?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n suddenly asked.


    Lu Benwei shook his head.


    ¡°Humph! Since you¡¯re afraid, then go to the side and watch,¡± Hu Bailie shouted.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n persuaded, ¡°That old fellow is going through menopause. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled Lu Benwei to the side and rubbed his fingertips. ¡°Little friend, since you don¡¯t want to go, then give me your red pearls.¡±


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Old Chief, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you, but I feel an ominous premonition.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n lowered his voice. ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and voiced out his worries and guesses.


    It was said that before Chi Huang died, he fought with a supreme martial artist for ten days and ten nights. In the end, he was defeated and died in the northern wilderness.


    ording to the rumors, after the Red Phoenix was defeated, the supreme martial artist cut open the Red Phoenix¡¯s skin, causing blood to flow for 30,000 miles, dyeing the entire northern wilderness.


    This was how the red pearl came about.


    In addition, the Red Phoenix divine medicine was rumored to be the heart of the Red Phoenix!


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the first time he had heard of this rumor, and he felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°If the Red Phoenix divine medicine is the heart of the Red Phoenix, and it needs arge amount of red pearls to revive, which is also the blood essence of the Red Phoenix, then what do you think the Red Phoenix divine medicine is doing?¡± Lu Benwei slowly exhaled.


    ¡°Take revenge on Chi Huang?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n sucked in a breath of cold air, and a chill ran down his spine.


    ¡°Of course, this is just my guess,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n narrowed his eyes. ¡°But you¡¯re not unreasonable when you say that you¡¯re a fan!¡±


    At this moment, Hu Bailie had a dispute with a powerful man.


    ¡°Hu Bailie, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± the man roared and started fighting with Hu Bailie.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Benwei asked Xiong Hu and the others.


    ¡°Hu Bailie didn¡¯t abide by the bet and started to attack the other forces,¡± Ji Han said.


    ¡°This Hu Bailie!¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n red. Did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted just because his mother country was powerful?¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Hu Bailie tore the man in half, took his red pearls, and refined it into the Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence.


    ¡°Hu Bailie, you¡¯re too impudent!¡±


    The Great Peacock King was also furious.


    ¡°What, Great Peacock King, you also want to go against our Huqin Dynasty?¡± Hu Bailie hadpletely torn up his rtionship.


    ¡°Hu Bailie, you sure have big words!¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after you get out of this ce!¡±


    Then, he shed with the Great Peacock King and Hu Bailie in an earth-shattering manner.


    The three of them were at level 94, and the shockwaves produced by their collision copsed the sky and the earth, shattering the void.


    The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n and the Great Peacock King joined forces to defeat Hu Bailie.


    ¡°Hu Bailie, I may not be your match in a one-on-one fight, but if I join hands with the Great Peacock King, you have no chance of winning!¡±

 Chapter 744 - 744 Mi Family Leader

    744 Mi Family Leader


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d be so impulsive?¡± Hu Bailie smiled.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The void was torn apart, and two arrows shot toward the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n and the Great Peacock King.


    This was a thunderous attack, revealing its killing intent.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n grunted. Hisrge hand turned into the size of a millstone and pped forward.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sound of andslide and a tsunami poured out, and the air crackled.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n pped out two palms in session, sending the two arrows flying.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The old chief suddenly flew into a rage. His hair was disheveled. He found a transparent snake-like membrane on the two arrows.


    ¡°It was you and Hu Bailie who killed my grandson!¡± The eyes of the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n turned red.


    On the ground, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were fixed on the void crack.


    An old man crawled out from the crack. His body was covered in loose wrinkles, and brown age spots had grown on his skin. On his back was a dark purple bow and a sword in one hand.


    ¡°Mi Family Leader! It really is you!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°What did my grandson do to you that you want to kill him?!¡±


    The eyes of the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n turned red.


    Hu Bailie sneered. ¡°If you want to me someone, me your grandson for being too arrogant when he entered the city that we have to teach him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°What? He has already paid the price for his actions!¡± The old chief¡¯s body was trembling. ¡°Why do you still want him dead?! Kill them!¡±


    After saying that, he turned into a huge war bear, his body as huge as a mountain.


    As the bear paw struck out, all the fur on his body stood up, and his body crackled. All the bones in his body shook as if thunder was rumbling.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ferocious light was ten thousand feet long and shot straight into the sky. The majestic power was like a vast ocean pouring down.


    ¡°Go to hell and see your grandson!¡±


    The Mi Family Leader swung his sword. His momentum pierced through and cracked rocks, shaking the sky.


    At this moment, it was as if endless thunder was running in the sky. The sword light exploded and fell. The brilliance was dazzling and shocked people¡¯s souls.


    At the same time, the Mi Family Leader¡¯s attack did not stop.


    His pale hair was disheveled and fluttering in the wind. Under his loose skin, his muscles suddenly tensed up and an unparalleled force erupted.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    He kept swinging his sword, shing diagonally as if he was cleaving the heavens and earth.


    Countless sword lights were likeyers of mountains pressed down. The mountains moved in unison,unching a terrifying attack!


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n pped out his bear paw. It was indestructible as it charged forward.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    ¡­


    This was an extremely grand scene. The mountain-like attacks were shattered by the old chief one by one.


    Every time he attacked, it was as if the sky and the earth had copsed. The earth trembled three times and shook three times.


    On the other side, the Great Peacock King was also engaged in a fierce battle with Hu Bailie.


    ¡°General Hu, what do you want?¡± the Great Peacock King asked sternly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do?¡±


    Hu Bailie retorted, ¡°We¡¯re all here for the Red Phoenix divine medicine. There¡¯s no need to put on airs!¡±


    ¡°But you should also abide by the rules!¡± the Great Peacock King said coldly.


    ¡°Whose rules are you following? The rules of the heavens or the rules of the earth?¡± Hu Bailie said shamelessly.


    ¡°You!¡± The Great Peacock King was so angry that his feathers were standing up.


    ¡°Thousand Feathers and Swords!¡±


    Countless divine lights flew out of the Great Peacock King¡¯s body, and finally condensed into a cold feather sword. The de pointed up andy horizontally in the air.


    Murderous intent fell like rain, and the people watching the battle on the ground were shocked.


    ¡°Thousand Feathers Swords is the most brutal killing technique of the Great Peacock King!¡±


    ¡°General Hu might be finished!¡±


    Every feather sword in the sky was refined from the Great Peacock King¡¯s feathers. Each feather sword was emitting a zing divine light, and killing intent fell like raindrops.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was pounding, and for a moment, they felt as if their souls were about toe out of their bodies.


    Feather swords were everywhere in the sky. They emitted a brilliant divine light, and the world was covered in a vast expanse of whiteness.


    The Great Peacock King had a strong body and wless white feathers. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Hu Bailie was intimidated by the Thousand Feathers and Swords, but he did not show any fear on his face.


    He resisted the bone-piercing killing intent that was falling and said, ¡°Great Peacock King, ordinary people are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not!¡±


    After he finished speaking, the endless void behind him began to copse. There were ck-purple void vortexes everywhere that could devour everything.


    ¡°The Huqin Dynasty is skilled in spatial energy?¡± Lu Benwei looked up at the sky and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, all the direct descendants of the Huqin Dynasty have abilities rted to space.¡±


    ¡°This Hu Bailie was also a talented heaven¡¯s favorite,¡± Liu Qinghe said.


    The sky was filled with sharp golden swords and deep void vortexes.


    The white feather swords were extremely sharp, forming a terrifying sea of swords. It was boundless, and killing intent was everywhere.


    The void vortexes kept spinning and colliding, revealing the primeval void. It was iparably deep. One would feel as if one¡¯s soul was being sucked into it with just a nce, unable to sit up.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    The Great Peacock King shouted and shed at Hu Bailie with thousands of white feather swords.


    This was an extremely terrifying scene. The countless feather swords were like dragons swimming out of the sea, shing at a target. The attacks they emitted were terrifying.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    Hu Bailie waved his hands, and the void vortexes pressed forward like locusts, devouring the sky.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    ¡­


    The feather swords collided with the void vortex one after another, creating a hugemotion.


    The void vortexes connected one after another, forming a terrifying inescapable that blocked the feather sword¡¯s attack like a shield.


    In the sky, half of it was the brilliant light of the feather sword, and the other half was the dark void vortex, interweaving into a piece of soil.


    In the distance, everyone watching the battle felt a chill run down their spines.


    Although they were ten thousand meters above the ground, the piece of soil in the sky made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cer and had goosebumps all over the ground.


    ¡°If this was the outside world, I¡¯m afraid countless cities would be affected.¡±


    At this moment, a heartbroken roar sounded out, almost breaking everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and realized that it was the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n coughing up blood.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Lu Benwei immediately soared into the sky and went forward to check on the old chief¡¯s situation.

 Chapter 745 - 745 Three Against Three

    745 Three Against Three


    Lu Benwei rushed forward to check on the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n. When he got close, he was shocked.


    The old chief¡¯s right bear paw began to rot, and ck smoke kepting out. At the same time, the rotting area continued to expand, and in the blink of an eye, it had festered to his forearm.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a hissing snake sound entered Lu Benwei¡¯s ears, causing his hair to stand on end.


    ¡°The Power of Adjudication!¡±


    Lu Benwei roared and condensed his power of judgment into a divine weapon, shing in a certain direction behind him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Sparks flew in all directions as the divine weapon struck something in the air.


    A king cobra with a body as thick as a mountain appeared first. The dark purple scales on its body opened and closed as its snake tongue opened and closed, and its snake eyes shot out terrifying beams of light.


    ¡°This is the Mi Family Spirit, the Poison Devil Snake.¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n pursed his lips, his face pale.


    ¡°Old chief, don¡¯t speak first, save your strength.¡± Lu Benwei persuaded.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, we meet again.¡±


    The Mi Family Leader stuck out his dark purple tongue and licked his lips coldly.


    Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±


    The people who had secretly attacked him in Jiao City were the Mi Family Leader and the Mi Family¡¯s spirit, the Poison Devil Snake!


    ¡°Last time, I was afraid of attracting attention, so I didn¡¯t kill you. It¡¯s such a pity that you escaped!¡± the Mi Family Leader said gloomily.


    ¡°Then why did you attack the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n the next day?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly, ¡°To muddy the waters?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± The Mi Family Leader suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Then, the attack on the Huqin Dynasty on the third day was a self-directed act?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    ¡°Hmph, but the evidence has been found, so we have no choice but to direct a show ourselves to get rid of the suspicion.¡±


    The Mi Family Leader narrowed his eyes and red at Xiong Hu.


    Xiong Hu shuddered and scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Basically, I¡¯ve already found out that the Mi Family is behind this. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to work with the Huqin Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Mi Family Leader snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you after I¡¯m done with these two.¡±


    Xiong Huughed bitterly and watched the battle from the side.


    ¡°Little friend Lu, you go first. I¡¯ll block the two of them.¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n heavily coughed a few times, and ck blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°No, the two of us will join forces and kill them together!¡± The corners of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a very cold smile.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The Mi Family Leader smiled nomittally. ¡°What a joke, I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant junior until today!¡±


    ¡°Little friend Hong Yi¡­¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n coughed up blood and said in a low voice, ¡°You should leave first. This poison is difficult to deal with, and it¡¯s constantly disintegrating my life force. The Poison Devil Snake is an extremely troublesome thing. Even if you have that bronze toy with you, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not their match.¡±


    ¡°Old Senior, if I treat the poison, do you have the confidence to help me implicate the Mi Family Leader?¡± Lu Benwei asked in a low voice.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no cure for this poison.¡±


    The Mi Family Leader heard Lu Benwei whisper and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no antidote for the poison of the Poison Devil Snake. Anyone who gets poisoned will only turn into a pool of blood and die.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Lu Benwei smiled coldly.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Lu Benwei circted the Holy Key Sage¡¯s light bloodline and was like a god of war, bathing in divine light.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    He squeezed out a drop of blood essence and let the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n consume it.


    A strange scene happened. The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was bathed in a spring breeze, his body emitting divine splendor.


    The rotten flesh and bones began to peel off, and a new body grew out.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°Hongyi, your blood essence¡­!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n erupted with power once again. His body was shining, and his eyes were like a lit divinemp.


    The Mi Family Leader watched this scene in disbelief.


    ¡°Is this the power of the bloodline? It can remove the poison and regenerate human flesh?¡±


    He had no choice but to treat the two people in front of him again.


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°Old Chief, my bloodline is immune to all poisons. Leave the Poison Devil Snake to me!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the poison to you. I¡¯ll kill the Mi Family Leader and avenge you and my grandson!¡±


    ¡°What a joke. You think you can go against me just because you¡¯re immune to all poisons?¡± The spirit of the Mi Family, Poison Devil Snake, spoke in the human tongue and sneered.


    Its body was extremely huge, like a copper pir that could reach the sky. When it spoke in humannguage, its voice echoed throughout the nine heavens and tennds.


    As the spirit of the Mi Family, it was able to fight alongside the Mi Family Leader. Its strength was extraordinary.


    The battle was about to start, and Lu Benwei circted his state to the extreme.


    Dual-origin bloodline!


    Four great amplification skills!


    Self-enlightenment incantation, 90 times increase inbat strength!


    ¡°Immortal King!¡±


    Ancient Sword of rity summoned its own will and was awakened to assist Lu Benwei in the battle! The other party was an extremely terrifying existence. Lu Benwei had to go all out.


    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and threw out a gxy in the sky.


    Starlight fist rain rang out in unison, and the power of the stars interweaved, forming an inescapable that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. It was dense and awe-inspiring, and it shot out strands of starlight that shook open the universe.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The small universe exploded, and starlight fist rain shot out.


    Such a powerful and peerlessly powerful attack, as a powerful spirit, it also felt extremely pressured.


    The Poison Devil Snake faced the rain of fists and charged forward. As its body moved forward, the nine heavens and tennds rumbled. Its giant tail swept over, and the sky seemed to be about to copse. A majestic aura surged out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The starlight fist rain hit the Poison Devil Snake¡¯s scales that were like divine iron, but it did not produce a single spark. It was as if it had disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡°Divine Sword of Destruction!¡±


    Lu Benwei punched out. This was a variation of a move that could be executed without the help of the Ancient Sword of rity.


    His hands opened and closed widely, transforming into a huge sword of destruction that could split the sky. The sword qi moved the sky!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The destructive sword light was like a rainbow that pierced through the sky and earth. The aura of destructive power was everywhere.


    The Poison Devil Snake shook its body, and its huge body covered the destructive sword light in an instant. The hardness of its body was shocking, and it directly turned Lu Benwei¡¯s destructive move into nothingness.

 Chapter 746 - 746 Poison Devil Snake

    746 Poison Devil Snake


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Poison Devil Snake shattered the destructive sword light, revealing its sharp edge. Its powerful strength was unmatched.


    ¡°Heh, do you really think that you¡¯re so great just because you killed someone who just stepped into the king tier?¡±


    The Poison Devil Snake spoke. The snake tongue kept flicking, looking very intimidating.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m level 94? I can still fight you without being at a disadvantage!¡±


    This was a form of confidence! The faces of the people watching the battle from afar all changed.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying demonic light shot out of its snake eyes and pierced through Lu Benwei¡¯s body.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Fresh blood sttered across the sky, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body shattered into pieces.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, kid.¡± The Poison Devil Snakeughed softly. ¡°Without the deterrence of your Bronze Temple, I could¡¯ve killed you with a flip of my hand.¡±


    The spectators in the distance also shook their heads.


    ¡°Without the protection of the Bronze Temple, this kid named Lu Hongyi has no chance of survival in front of the Poison Devil Snake.¡±


    At this moment, a strange phenomenon urred.


    Tiny red threads appeared between Lu Benwei¡¯s flying flesh and blood. They intertwined and formed a spider web of life. Some kind of terrifying magic power reorganized his flesh and blood, and he was reborn.


    Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique! Lu Benwei was reborn and stood in the world again.


    The Poison Devil Snake looked at this scene in disbelief, and then its eyes widened in anger. ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    Lu Benwei ignored him and called out coldly, ¡°sh!¡±


    The will of the Ancient Sword of rity was awakened, and a boundless sword light burst out from the sword.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sword light shed at the Poison Devil Snake, and the sword light swept across the nine heavens and tennds.


    The Poison Devil Snake let out a strange howl and opened its mouth to spit out a stream of devil mes. Arge ck mass poured out of its mouth like a waterfall.


    The Ancient Sword of rity was wrapped in boundless sword light as it shed forward. It was instantly covered by ck mes. The scorching temperature was terrifying.


    Even if it was just a wisp of the remaining warmth, Lu Benwei¡¯s skin started to fester. There was a trace of poison hidden in the ck mes, causing one¡¯s body to rot!


    Lu Benwei stepped on Lightning Speed and pulled some distance away.


    Then, the Holy Key Sage¡¯s bloodline of light and the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique worked together to catalyze the poison.


    Sword radiance shed in the sky as the Ancient Sword of rity shed continuously. The boundless sword radiance was over ten thousandyers, shing toward the Poison Devil Snake.


    The ck poisonous mes were endless and had the power to burn everything. In the end, all the sword lights were melted by the ck poisonous me, and the ancient sword retreated.


    The Poison Devil Snake was extremely powerful, and a casual attack was difficult for Lu Benwei to deal with.


    ¡°What other methods do you have?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was surging.


    ¡°The difference in strength is too great. My only chance of victory is the Bronze Temple. However, this giant reptile is wary of the power of the Bronze Temple and has been maintaining its distance. I have to find a way to get close to him!¡±


    Thinking of this, Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and tried to get close to the poisonous snake.


    ¡°You want to get close to me?¡±


    The poisonous snake sneered and shook the space with its tail.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The void copsed like a natural moat between Lu Benwei and him.


    ¡°Without the ability to cross the void, don¡¯t even think about crossing it!¡± The Poison Devil Snake mocked.


    Lu Benwei sneered and summoned the Bronze Temple.


    Seeing this, the Poison Devil Snake continued to boast shamelessly, ¡°What, you¡¯re just a level-69 supporter, do you have the power to cross the void?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei activated his One-click Speed Support and flew through the void with the Bronze Temple above his head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Poison Devil Snake¡¯s expression changed. It already witnessed the might of the Bronze Temple when it watched the earlier battle in secret.


    It was like a pce where immortal kings lived, and it had supreme power.


    ¡°Poison Devil me!¡±


    The Poison Devil Snake panicked. It opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of demonic mes. It was like a continuous volcanic eruption. ck smoke billowed and miasma spread across the entire universe.


    Lu Benwei held the Bronze Temple and charged forward in the sea of demonic mes. The bronze walls of the Bronze Temple glowed with divine light.


    The sun, moon, and stars were engraved on it, and birds and beasts roared in the forest. It hovered above Lu Benwei¡¯s head and protected his body.


    In the outside world, the poison devil me burned fiercely, distorting the void. The Poison Devil Snake that erupted swept across the world, and the bodies of all kinds of creatures in the secret realm began to rot.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body released an undying chaotic divine light that sted the Bronze Temple down!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The Poison Devil Snake¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, and a streak of purple light shot out.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s hair instantly stood on end, feeling as if a disaster had descended.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mental attack!¡±


    The moment before the fierce light arrived, he sensed the interest of this fierce light. Lu Benwei had a bad feeling. The soul attack of a level-94 king was enough to take his life!


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    From Lu Benwei¡¯s temple, dense bronze snake scales grew out. A beam of brass light shot out like lightning, resisting the purple ominous light.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    An ear-piercing buzzing sound shook the sky. The purple light pierced through the attack.


    Lu Benwei was fearless as he circted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique.


    ¡°Can your recovery technique repair the soul¡¯s origin?¡± the Poison Devil Snake asked sternly.


    ¡°Of course, not!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not show any fear on his face.


    Even though the Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might had partially offset the damage from the purple light, he was still unable to withstand the soul attack of a level-94 king.


    The death stigma that was sleeping in Lu Benwei¡¯s sea of consciousness woke up. It carried the iplete spiritual stigma and hung above Lu Benwei¡¯s head.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The sky dimmed, and the aura of the iplete death stigma even spread to the outside of the secret realm.


    On the Phoenix Blood Tree, the mes that could burn the heavens were extinguished.


    This was a scene that had never happened before when the Bronze Temple appeared in the world.


    There were no clouds in the sky for hundreds of thousands of miles. The aura of death was extremely dense, oppressing everyone until they could not breathe. Under such heavy pressure, the ominous light dissipated as if it had never appeared.


    Cold sweat was squeezed out of the scales on the body of the Poison Devil Snake, and its heart was pounding. ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not respond.


    When the Death Stigma appeared, it took away arge portion of his life force. His bones were aching.


    A momentter, the Death Stigma returned to Lu Benwei¡¯s body with the iplete Mental Stigma.


    The pressure of death was lifted, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 747 - 747 Mutation

    747 Mutation


    Everyone took a deep breath. The scene just now was too terrifying.


    Whether it was the Mi Family Leader, the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, Hu Bailie, the Great Peacock King, or the people watching the battle from afar.


    The moment the Death Stigma appeared, they were enveloped by the thick shadow of death.


    The Poison Devil Snake¡¯s body was filled with battle strength. Its scales opened and closed, making rustling sounds.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The Poison Devil Snake was shocked.


    Lu Benwei coldly replied, ¡°The person who killed you!¡±


    With that, the Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation was instantly activated!


    The Poison Devil Snake was furious.


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡±


    The sound of snakes could be heard everywhere in the sky,ing from all directions.


    Countless snakes that were a few feet long crawled out of the void and crazily flicked their tongues. They revealed their killing intent and attacked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Above the nine heavens, lightning shed.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation!¡±


    This was Lu Benwei¡¯s most tyrannical skill. The lightning carried the power of destruction as it fell from the sky to the earth. To contend against the Poison Devil Snake, he had used his full strength.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Endless bolts of lightning shot out and struck down from the sky, forming a terrifying electric.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡±


    Ji Han soared into the sky. Her figure was graceful and beautiful. She waved her hands and injected all the energy in the world into the thunderstorm.


    The elemental energy of the nts, the power of the stars, and even the remaining power of death all turned into a type of chaotic force that poured into the thunderstorm.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The lightning became even more brilliant, drowning the world with destructive power.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Power Fusion?¡± The Poison Devil Snake was furious.!


    Thebination of ten thousand powers was a unique talent. All kinds of power could bebined into the most chaotic force.


    ¡°Even so, you still want to kill me?¡±


    The Poison Devil Snake roared, and the scales on its body exploded.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Snakes Hell Formation, Strangtion!¡±


    Every snake in the space began to swim rapidly. They formed a snake-shaped vortex and attacked forward, wanting to kill Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The lightning was tens of thousands of feet tall, carrying an iparably violent destructive power!


    Wisps of chaos energy poured in. The lightning grew more and more intense, cutting off the space and turning this ce into a huge cage.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lu Benwei also roared and activated the Ten Thousand Lightning Killing Formation to attack.


    The lightning shot into the sky, and the sea of lightning was endless. It kept expanding, and the entire space was shaking.


    ¡°Do you really think you can defeat me?¡±


    The Poison Devil Snake let out a strange roar, its ferocity peerless.


    The snakes danced wildly, piercing through space and time.


    The thunderstorm was still not extinguished. It shot out lightning that could destroy the nine heavens and tennds. It shot into the sky and almost tore the sky apart.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    In the shocking collision, Lu Benwei and Ji Han¡¯s joint attack canceled out the Poison Devil Snake¡¯s attack and they survived.


    The Poison Devil Snake was enraged, and its face was extremely ferocious.


    ¡°What a great humiliation! I, a level-94 king tier, can¡¯t even kill you!¡±


    At this moment, a loud rumble sounded. A change urred!


    The fire that had been extinguished by the Death Stigma started burning again.


    The phoenix¡¯s cry was gentle, and its loud and clear voice shook the nine heavens and tennds.


    Lu Benwei felt like his ears were about to burst. The terrifying temperature from the fire swept in all directions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked. At the same time, he circted the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique to resist the erosion of the high temperature.


    On the ground, there was a prairie fire everywhere, and the terrifying temperature was suffocating.


    Liu Qinghe protected Ji Han and Xiong Hu and hid.


    The various powerhouses also distanced themselves from the Phoenix Blood Tree.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A huge crimson phoenix phantom appeared and gradually became corporeal.


    Only Lu Benwei, the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, the Great Peacock King, Hu Bailie, the Mi Family Leader, and the Poison Devil Snake were left around the Phoenix Blood Tree.


    ¡°Is the Red Phoenix divine medicine about to be born?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said in shock.


    ¡°Very likely!¡± The Great Peacock King said.


    ¡°Mi Family Leader, ording to our agreement, we¡¯ll split the Red Phoenix divine medicine equally!¡± Hu Bailie shouted.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n grunted. ¡°Are you so sure that you¡¯ll get it first?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡±


    The two of them did not agree with each other and fought once.


    Hu Bailie shook his body, and the space cracked open. Tens of thousands of beams of light shot out with unparalleled power.


    The hair on the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n stood on end. His hair began to fall off, forming a huge ax in front of him.


    The giant ax, which was thousands of meters long, shed down toward Hu Bailie.


    The terrifying killing intent was boundless, causing Lu Benwei and the Great Peacock King to feel a chill and retreat temporarily.


    Hundreds of thousands of cracks in the void shot out terrifying light. The sky shook and drowned the old chief.


    ¡°Kacha kacha!¡±


    At this moment, the golden egg cracked open. The cry of a phoenix shook the nine heavens. A small bird the size of a baby came out of it. Its feathers were bright red like cinnabar, and mes flowed out of it, like a ball of mes flying.


    Its bright eyes were like two rubies, emitting a mysterious light. Its neck was slender and soft, like a swan, shining with a dazzling luster. Its mouth was like a sharp curved de, emitting a strong aura from the corner of its mouth to its tail. Apanying its birth was an extremely rich medicinal fragrance.


    Lu Benwei took a sniff and felt refreshed. The fatigue from a long battle was instantly gone.


    ¡°Red Phoenix divine medicine!¡± everyone eximed.


    They did not expect that the Red Phoenix divine medicine had really appeared.


    ¡°The Red Phoenix divine medicine is really like the Red Phoenix!¡±


    Hu Bailie went crazy because he was the closest to the Red Phoenix! What he did not expect was that the Red Phoenix divine medicine was flying toward him as well!


    Hu Bailie became crazier. He rushed toward the Red Phoenix divine medicine with all his might.


    ¡°I dare you!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was anxious and rushed forward without caring about anything else.


    ¡°Senior! Wait!¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was anxious.


    At this moment, a tragic cry of pain came. The Red Phoenix divine medicine attacked Hu Bailie, tearing half of his body into pieces.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Hu Bailie¡¯s screams were unbearable. The remaining half of his body was covered in raging mes that could not be extinguished.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 748 - 748 Revenge and Conspiracy

    748 Revenge and Conspiracy


    ¡°What a great Red Phoenix divine medicine. What a temper!¡±


    Hu Bailie was no longer crazy. He had calmed down.


    The mes of the Red Phoenix divine medicine had an extremely high temperature, constantly burning his body.


    Then, Hu Bailie went into the void and came out again. His body was brand new and heroic, and his eyes were bright.


    ¡°Void Regeneration!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was speechless.


    The phoenix cry shook the nine heavens. The Red Phoenix divine medicine attacked Hu Bailie again. Its phoenix ws were bent like a curved de, shining with a cold light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Hu Bailie¡¯s body was chopped into pieces, revealing his white bones.


    The speed of the Red Phoenix divine medicine was so fast that it made people speechless.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the Red Phoenix divine medicine and not the revival of the Red Phoenix?¡±


    Everyone was terrified.


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Bailie¡¯s body was pierced and torn into two. After all, that was a level-94 king tier.


    Under the attack of the Red Phoenix divine medicine, he did not even have the chance to counterattack!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Hu Bailie was furious and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a mere medicinal herb can rebel against the heavens.¡±


    The void crack opened its hands wide, and tens of thousands of lights rushed out, wanting to cover the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine¡¯s eyes were cold. Its red wings shook and scattered the light that shot out from the void crack. It was too terrifying.


    Hu Bailie had to admit defeat.


    ¡°Mi Family Leader,e and help me!¡±


    In the distance, the Mi Family Leader stood with his hands behind his back and looked ahead indifferently.


    Hu Bailie suddenly quivered and said angrily, ¡°You dare to lie to me?¡±


    ¡°I can get the Red Phoenix divine medicine by myself. Why should I work with you?¡± the Mi Family Leader sneered.


    ¡°Stupid pig!¡±


    Hu Bailie¡¯s eyes turned blood-red as he was ridiculed. ¡°You¡¯re really tired of living!¡±


    After saying that, he charged forward andunched a fierce attack on the Mi Family Leader.


    The Mi Family Leader sneered and retreated arge distance.


    Hu Bailie was about to give chase when a phoenix cry stopped him.


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Hu Bailie was furious. His body twisted strangely, and then he shook his hand, holding a long ck and purple halberd.


    ¡°Void Halberd!¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n shouted!


    Hu Bailie held the Void Halberd in his hand and released a fierce aura that made people¡¯s hearts and souls tremble.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression changed as he felt the might of the Void Halberd!


    ¡°This is the weapon of the first Great Emperor of the Huqin Dynasty. Legend has it that he chanced upon a piece of meteoric metal when he opened up the void. Not even an ordinary legendary weapon canpete with it!¡± the Great Peacock King exined.


    ¡°The Void Halberd has followed the first Great Emperor of the Huqin Dynasty for many years. It has its own will. Why would it follow Hu Bailie?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the Void Halberd!¡± The Great Peacock King frowned.


    ¡°Haha, of course this isn¡¯t the Void Halberd. No one can master it except for the sessive emperors of the Huqin Dynasty.¡±


    Hu Bailie sneered.


    ¡°This is a piece of godly metal I obtained by chance. Its characteristics are 90% simr to the metal used to forge the Void Halberd.¡±


    He held a ckish-purple halberd in one hand, and his killing intent soared into the sky. His body flickered with an ice-cold metallic luster, terrifying people¡¯s souls.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The halberd hummed and emitted terrifying fluctuations. It was as heavy as a mountain, and the void was about to copse.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Hu Bailie roared and finally made his move. His ck hair danced in the wind, and his eyes shone with a cold light. He held the dark purple halberd in both hands and attacked the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    Everyone gasped.


    ¡°With a weapon as powerful as the Void Halberd, can Hu Bailie defeat the Red Phoenix divine medicine?¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sound of muffled thunder swept across the sky. The halberd struck out, so heavy that it distorted the void.


    The Crimson Phoenix Divine Medicine¡¯s cry shook the nine heavens. When it spread its wings, mes that looked like a waterfall fell.


    ¡°Although the Red Phoenix divine medicine is a medicinal herb, it contains a wisp of the Red Phoenix¡¯s divine sense. In addition to the looting of heaven and earth as well as the red pearl and the Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence that we sacrificed, it can be said that his strength is super terrifying.¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°What?¡± The Great Peacock King frowned. ¡°ording to my observation, the Red Phoenix divine medicine¡¯s currentbat strength is above level 96. It¡¯s not something we can fight against. Even if Hu Bailie has a weapon simr to the Void Halberd, he can only fight for a short time.¡±


    As expected!


    After exchanging a few moves with the Red Phoenix divine medicine, Hu Bailie showed a declining trend and retreated while fighting.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n asked, ¡°But why did the Red Phoenix divine medicine attack Hu Bailie?¡±


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I guess the Red Phoenix divine medicine will attack those who offered the Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence and the red pearls.¡±


    ¡°Little friend Lu, why do you say that?¡±


    The Great Peacock King and the old chief frowned at the same time.


    ¡°Look!¡± Lu Benwei pointed at the battlefield in front of him.


    Hu Bailie had been betrayed. The battle with the Red Phoenix divine medicine had been drawing closer to the Mi Family Leader. He hoped to drag the Mi Family Leader down with him.


    The Mi Family Leader had his hands behind his back and looked calm.


    Even when the Red Phoenix divine medicine passed by him, it did not show any hostility toward the Mi Family Leader.


    However, to not be affected by the aftershocks of the battle, the Mi Family Leader would choose to dodge. However, he was much more rxed than Hu Bailie.


    The Great Peacock King and the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n had already seen through the clues in their hearts.


    ¡°As expected! So, the Red Phoenix divine medicine¡¯s target might be us?¡±


    At this moment, Hu Bailie also noticed something and ran toward Lu Benwei and the other two.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, you b*stard!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was so angry that he cursed!


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine let out a long cry and released a surging killing intent toward them.


    ¡°Not good, run!¡±


    The Great Peacock King¡¯s face turned pale, and he fled with the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n.


    ¡°Haha! As expected, all of us here have suffered the revenge of the Red Phoenix divine medicine e!¡±


    Hu Bailie gloated and fled together with the old chief and the Great Peacock King.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n spat. ¡°Damn it, I really want to kill you now!¡±


    Lu Benwei had only offered a few red pearls, which was ignored by the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    However, many people who stayed in the secret realm had offered up a million pounds of red pearls, and they were all targeted by the Red Phoenix divine medicine.


    Immediately, screams of pain rang out from under the Phoenix Blood Tree. Some people had their hearts pierced by the sharp ws of the Red Phoenix divine medicine or were burned to ashes by the mes.


    Blood flowed everywhere, and it was a tragic sight.

 Chapter 749 - 749 Death Stigma

    749 Death Stigma


    A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    Many factions were trapped in the secret realm like fish in a or birds in a cage.


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine had been revived and started a massacre.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine possessed godly speed. In the blink of an eye, it tore a person into pieces.


    The terrifyingly high temperature directly evaporated that person¡¯s blood into blood essence, and in the end, nothing was left.


    Before that person died, Lu Benwei knew that he was a level-92 king tier.


    From this, it could be seen that the strength of the Red Phoenix divine medicine was terrifying to the point of being somewhat shocking. Even level-93 kings could not put up a fight.


    Only level-94 kings like the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, or the Great Peacock King would have the power to fight.


    However, there was only one oue in the battle with the Red Phoenix divine medicine, and that was to be defeated and flee.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sharp ws of the Red Phoenix divine medicine were like divine metal. A casual strike would tear through the void and pierce through a person¡¯s chest.


    Lu Benwei found Xiong Hu, Ji Han, Liu Qinghe, and his nsmen.


    ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± Lu Benwei asked with concern.


    They did not offer the red pearl or the Red Phoenix¡¯s blood essence to the Red Phoenix divine medicine, so they were not the Red Phoenix divine medicine¡¯s targets.


    However, its attack range was too wide. The scarlet-golden mes flowing in its feathers could increase the temperature and burn the world with just a casual p of its wings.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    As Lu Benwei spoke, one of themunched a thunderous attack.


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine pped its wings and shed diagonally, releasing an attack with extremely warm mes.


    Before it could even get close to that person, it had already turned him into ashes.


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disdain. Then, it pped its wings and continued to search for its target.


    ¡°The secret realm has been sealed. What should we do?¡± Xiong Hu said anxiously.


    ¡°We¡¯re temporarily safe, but this Red Phoenix divine medicine has its own intelligence. I don¡¯t know what it will do next.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared at the Red Phoenix divine medicine in the sky.


    ¡°Is it possible that we¡¯ll die here?¡± Ji Han¡¯s face was a little pale as she panted heavily.


    ¡°ording to my observation just now, someone wanted to forcefully break out of the secret realm but was seen through by the Red Phoenix divine medicine and was directly torn into pieces,¡± Liu Qinghe said slowly, ¡°It seems impossible to forcefully tear open the secret realm.¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°No, tearing open the secret realm requires a huge price. Moreover, we must deal with the Red Phoenix divine medicine. How can we seed?¡± Xiong Hu immediately felt that something was amiss.


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. When the time is right, you must run to me regardless of anything.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei soared into the sky and found the Great Peacock King, the old chief, and Hu Bailie.


    ¡°What? You want the three of us to work together to tear open the secret realm?¡±


    Hu Bailie immediately objected. It was better to kill him than to let him pee in the same pot as the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n.


    The old chief also blew his beard and red at him. ¡°He wants me to cooperate with him? Unless the sky falls. However, I can help little friend Lu tear open the secret realm.¡±


    ¡°ording to my observation just now, forcefully tearing open the secret realm will attract the attention of the Red Phoenix divine medicine. We can only tear open the secret realm while resisting the Red Phoenix divine medicine. I¡¯ll take the Red Phoenix divine medicine,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Hu Bailie smiled and said, ¡°Do you really think that you can be invincible with that bronze toy of yours?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about it, but I can still easily deal with you,¡± Lu Benwei retorted sarcastically.


    ¡°You!¡± Hu Bailie was furious.


    Now, Lu Benwei only had the old chief and the Great Peacock King to protect him. He also had the Bronze Temple as his weapon. Hu Bailie could only swallow his anger.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your good n!¡±


    Hu Bailie red at him, then turned around and left.


    ¡°Little friend Lu, do we have to do this?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n frowned.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s go all out,¡± Lu Benwei said in a deep voice, ¡°Otherwise, we will all die here.¡±


    ¡°In that case, alright!¡± the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said and resolutely headed to the entrance of the secret realm.


    He had turned into a bear that was as big as a mountain. His fur was ck and had a cold metallic luster.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n roared. With one strike, the entire interior of the secret realm trembled!


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    The Great Peacock King let out a strange cry and transformed into a huge peacock. Its feathers were white and wless, and its feathers were flowing with colorful light, emitting immortal divine light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He and the old chiefbined forces to attack. If the power of heaven and earth erupted, it would be terrifying.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    There was a crack at the entrance of the secret realm, but it was not enough for people to pass through.


    A phoenix cry rang out, causing the nine heavens to tremble.


    The sky behind the Red Phoenix divine medicine was extremely red. Wherever it went, the sky above it began to burn as if doomsday had arrived.


    However, at this moment, Lu Benwei was in the sky with his eyes closed. His consciousness entered the depths of his spiritual world and arrived in front of the Death Stigma


    ¡°I know you have a way to help me!¡± Lu Benwei said slowly.


    After a long silence, a voice that did not belong to him came from his spiritual world. ¡°Why do you think that I¡¯ll help you?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you choose me?¡± Lu Benwei replied calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long silence, the voice continued, ¡°Go. I¡¯ll help you when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei instantly raised hisbat strength to its maximum.


    Dual-origin bloodline! Four great amplification skills! Clear Heart sh Technique!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s battle strength had increased tremendously. The Bronze Temple hovered above his head, exuding a majestic aura.


    At this moment, his be shed, and the iplete Death Stigma entered the Bronze Temple along with the iplete Spiritual Stigma.


    Lu Benwei slowly opened his mouth and spat out a voice that did not belong to him.


    ¡°Ah, after so many years, I¡¯m finally back.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A terrifying aura erupted from Lu Benwei¡¯s body, and the power of death covered the sky and covered the earth.


    The bones in his entire body crackled, and his temples and abdomen bulged up as if something was erupting.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth and let out a roar, spitting out a shocking beam of death that shot toward the sky.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The beam of death pierced through the void and hit the universe. Countless stars exploded with terrifying power.

 Chapter 750 - 750 Nine Tribulations Regeneration Technique at its Great Completion

    750 Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique at its Great Completion


    Everyone raised their heads, looking extremely shocked.


    ¡°This, this is a power that surpasses limits?¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was shocked.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei suddenly descended behind him.


    The old chief¡¯s heart sank. He could not help but have the urge to kneel.


    Lu Benwei inserted his hands into the crack in the secret realm that the two of them had opened.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    His hands opened and closed, and the entrance to the secret realm waspletely opened. It was effortless!


    The Great Peacock King and the old chief were both shocked. The two of them spent a lot of effort before they finally opened a little crack.


    With a flip of his hand, Lu Benwei opened the entrance to the entire secret realm.


    ¡°How is this done?¡±


    Both of them were shocked.


    ¡°You guys should leave quickly!¡±


    With that, Lu Benwei immediately arrived in front of the Mi Family Leader. His face was extremely pale, and his hair stood on end. ¡°You, who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°Just a nobody.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei pointed his finger and pierced through the head of the Mi Family Leader. His soul origin did not even have the chance to escape!


    The scales on the body of the Poison Devil Snake stood up and trembled. This was a sign of extreme fear as if he was going to fight Lu Benwei to the death.


    ¡°Poison Devil me!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled nomittally and pointed again.


    A terrifying ray of light pierced through its head, and blood spurted out.


    Just like the Mi Family Leader, its blood essence did not even have the chance to escape.


    At present, only the Red Phoenix divine medicine and Lu Benwei were left in this secret realm.


    ¡°Vile beast, still not bowing down?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°I want to be resurrected!¡± The Red Phoenix divine medicine no longer concealed its identity.


    It was formed by a wisp of Red Phoenix¡¯s consciousness fragment! Everything it did was for the sake of resurrection!


    ¡°Ha, do you think you have the strength to fight me now?¡± Lu Benwei said lightly and then stretched out his hand.


    In the next second, the Red Phoenix divine medicine appeared in his palm.


    ¡°You, how did you do it?¡±


    The fiery feathers of the Red Phoenix divine medicine dimmed, and its body trembled.


    At this moment, it was like a sparrow trapped in Lu Benwei¡¯s palm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine pped its wings and attacked fiercely, wanting to fight to the death with Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei smiled slightly and directly clenched the Red Phoenix divine medicine tightly and consumed it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, his body started burning.


    The Red Phoenix divine medicine contained extremely dense life essence, which could help people live another life.


    However, for Lu Benwei, it was used to increase the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique.


    To reach the ninth tribtion, one would not die, nor would one¡¯s soul be destroyed. The first step was to shatter one¡¯s fleshly body and agility.


    After that, the new body would undergo the lightning tribtion to reach the highest level of the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique.


    It was also this step that stopped Lu Benwei from continuing to improve.


    ¡°Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    This lightning tribtion was unprecedented. The moment the first thunderbolt appeared, the secret realm was shattered into pieces.


    The sea of lightning was boundless, and the divine lightning was chaotic!


    Outside the secret realm, everyone ran out. When they saw the Phoenix Blood Mountain copse in an instant, they could not help but gape.


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen?¡±


    ¡°How did Phoenix Blood Mountain turn into dust in an instant?¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n frowned. ¡°I smell an extremely terrifying power. Even if a trace of this power overflows, it can destroy my body and soul.¡±


    Everyone was confused, except for Ji Han, who put her palms together in front of her chest. ¡°Hongyi, you must return safely.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Endless thunder and lightning descended as if the world had just been split open.


    In the vast sea of lightning, Lu Benwei was bathed in lightning. He condensed the life essence of the Red Phoenix divine medicine into a pill and spat it out.


    Then, he allowed the lightning to strike his body.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The thunderbolt that was as thick as a mountain split Lu Benwei¡¯s hair. Then, it was his skin, flesh, and bones.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Blood bloomed one after another, then turned into wisps of blood qi and dissipated.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s bones were crystal clear, and divine light flowed out. He was banished to the void, like the edge of the universe, with countless dead stars.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A bolt of divine lightning struck down, shattering Lu Benwei¡¯s physical body and leaving behind only a wisp of an ethereal soul.


    The boundless divine light and lightning rushed toward him. The stars exploded and shattered.


    This phenomenon was too terrifying. It was unheard of and unprecedented.


    Lu Benwei did not resist and allowed the lightning to shatter his soul.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The ethereal soul origin exploded and scattered.


    The deste edge of the universe returned to silence as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, the phenomenon unfolded. The entire border of the universe was set aze, wanting to burn it into ashes.


    The Red Phoenix divine medicinal pill suddenly moved, searching for something in the vast universe.


    First, it found a drop of blood, then a piece of bone, and a wisp of soul. It mixed all these and fused itself into it.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Lu Benwei reappeared. At this moment, the lightning tribtion erupted. Bolts of colorful lightning shot toward Lu Benwei¡¯s new body.


    ¡°Bronze Temple!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Bronze Temple trembled and blocked Lu Benwei¡¯s head. Endless lightning struck it, making nging sounds. Strands of divine light overflowed and intertwined with all the tribtion lightning.


    He was also undergoing a baptism!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The lightning suddenly became even more vigorous. Dragons, phoenixes, and other legendary tribtion lightning descended from the endless sky.


    He also saw human-shaped lightning. Lu Benwei was shocked. He had seen these lightning tribtions before he came to the Southern Desert Continent.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Lu Benwei suddenly sensed something.


    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes, and divine light shone from them.


    The piercing eye pierced through the river of time. It was the day before the storm.


    Lu Benwei rode on the Six-tailed Crocodile and traveled with the Imperial Baby on the vast sea.


    A bolt of tribtion lightning overflowed, passing through the river of time and hitting the vast sea. At that moment, Lu Benwei, the Six-tailed Crocodile, and the Imperial Baby panicked.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled bitterly. ¡°So, it was all because of me.¡±


    He wanted to travel through the river of time again and see things that happened a long time ago to answer the questions that had been guing him for so many years. However, soon, Lu Benwei felt exhausted.


    ¡°Your current strength doesn¡¯t allow you to do so,¡± the Death Stigma said.

 Chapter 751 - 751 The Army Arrives at the City

    751 The Army Arrives at the City


    Lu Benwei was helpless and gave up on this idea. He focused on resisting the lightning tribtions.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Endless lightning tribtions descended, wanting to kill Lu Benwei!


    When the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique reached its greatpletion, one could achieve immortality! Other than time, no one could defeat Lu Benwei.


    This was not allowed by thews of heaven and earth. He had to strangle Lu Benwei in the cradle.


    The lightning was endless, and the zing radiance was boundless, wanting to drown the entire universe.


    At the same time, regardless of whether it was the Southern Desert Continent, the Dragon Kingdom, or the Devil¡¯s Den, the entire was covered in darkness. A bolt of lightning struck from the east of the continent to the west, piercing through the universe as if it wanted to pierce through the entire.


    Everyone¡¯s face paled in shock, and their entire body trembled.


    ¡°The world is about to change!¡±


    This was what everyone thought.


    At the other end of the universe, two supremes were looking at the depths of the lightning sea.


    ¡°It really is him!¡±


    ¡°We should¡¯ve killed him in the cradle the moment he showed his edge.¡±


    The figures of the two supreme martial artists appeared. One was ck and the other was white, and their hair was long and loose. Their demonic might was peerless.


    They were the two great ancestors of monsters ¨C the Dark Primogenitor and the Light Primogenitor.


    ¡°Give the order to the nsmen on the blue to attack the Dragon Kingdom. That¡¯s that kid¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to personally lead the army. Time waits for no monsters,¡± Light Primogenitor said, ¡°We must take back everything that belongs to us.¡±


    ¡°Let me test that kid first.¡±


    After the Dark Primogenitor finished speaking, he stretched out an iparably huge hand and instantly drowned the entire universe.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A bolt of tribtion lightning struck over and directly tore apart the Dark Primogenitor¡¯srge hand. He immediately withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Humph! We can¡¯t kill him anymore. After this lightning tribtion, coupled with the legendary stigma providing him with great strength, we¡¯re destined to fail!¡± The Dark Primogenitor snorted coldly, revealing a trace of unwillingness.


    ¡°Even if we fail, we still have to give it our all!¡±


    At the edge of the universe, in the sea of lightning.


    Lu Benwei struggled with all his might. His body was covered in blood, and his muscles were torn open several times. However, Lu Benwei blocked every wave of lightning tribtion.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lu Benweiunched a counterattack and charged up into the sky.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A sh of an even bigger lightning struck down, like an immortal light. It instantly shattered Lu Benwei¡¯s body and soul, and nothing existed anymore.


    The Death Stigma said, ¡°I allow you to die and return you to immortality.¡±


    This was the power of immortality. Lu Benwei was reborn again and charged toward the nine heavens.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The world exploded. Lu Benwei¡¯s body and soul were shattered again and again, turning into dust, but they were also resurrected again and again. He seemed to have mastered the power of thew of death.


    However, the matter was far from over. The lightning as thick as a mountain struck down like a heavy downpour,unching the final attack.


    Lu Benwei roared as his blood sttered in the sky and shattered again and again.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud bang resounded through the universe, and the world finally fell silent.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s long hair was loose, his eyes were shining, and his body was overflowing with threads of divine light.


    The current Lu Benwei was very powerful. Even he himself did not know.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    He moved his hands, tore through the void, and crossed out. In an instant, he had returned to the Southern Desert Continent.


    Even a level-93 magician with spatial power might not be able to cross such a long distance in the void.


    In Jiao City, Ji Han was feeling bitter.


    Aftering out of the secret realm, they searched for Lu Benwei¡¯s whereabouts for thousands of miles. Half a year had passed.


    At first, people discussed Lu Benwei¡¯s identity. For some people, ¡°Lu Hongyi¡± might be an old monster who had been reborn. Some people even said that Lu Hongyi was the son of a super family, and all the resources of the family for thousands of years were poured into him.


    Ji Han sighed deeply. Only a few people knew about Lu Hongyi¡¯s background. That included her.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi isn¡¯t from ournd.¡±


    Xiong Hu had told everyone this secret not long ago.


    ¡®Lu Hongyi, will you show up again?¡¯ Ji Han thought silently.


    Not long after, the storm arrived in Jiao City.


    Hu Bailie led an army of a million and sent troops to the Red Pearl Country. The reason given was extremely absurd. It turned out that the Red Pearl Country had concealed the secret of the Red Phoenix divine medicine, causing many people to lose their lives.


    The Red Pearl Country was a small country and was powerless to resist. Very soon, the Red Pearl Country¡¯s army arrived at the city gates.


    Jiao City was in danger.


    ¡°Hmph, what do you mean by asking for an exnation for the people who lost their lives? It¡¯s clearly for personal revenge!¡± Xiong Hu spat and was furious.


    ¡°Brother Xiong Hu, don¡¯t worry. With me around, they won¡¯t be able to turn the world upside down!¡± the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Bailie¡¯s voice exploded in the sky above Jiao City.


    ¡°Xiong Hu, and that old fart,e out and ept your death!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n carried a mountain-splitting ax and rushed into the sky.


    ¡°Hu Bailie, the grudge is between you and me. Why would you treat the lives of the people of the Red Pearl Country as a joke?¡±


    Hu Bailie smiled and said, ¡°They aren¡¯t citizens of our dynasty.¡±


    Such a cruel sentence made all the people in Jiao City tremble.


    ¡°Then you can try!¡±


    As soon as the old chief finished speaking, more than ten Steel King Strange Strength Bears appeared behind him. They were the elites of the n. Now that they had listened to the orders of the old tribe leader, they stood with the people of Jiao City.


    At the same time, Hu Bailie was also half the murderer who killed the grandson of the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n. Now, everyone in the n was holding their breath and vowed to make Hu Bailie bleed.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m the only one here?¡±


    Hu Bailie sneered. As he finished speaking, the void behind him split open, and dozens of kings crawled out.


    There were no less than ten level-93 king tiers! This was the foundation of the empire, unfathomable!


    Hu Bailie held the ck and gold halberd in his hand, a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°Old fart, what do you have to fight me?¡±


    The Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s old chief¡¯s eyes were fiery red, and all the hair on his body stood on end.


    ¡°Not only you,¡± Hu Bailie said arrogantly, ¡°Lu Hongyi¡¯s aplices will also need to die! I remember that there was a little girl with Lu Hongyi. Let her be a military prostitute in my army!¡±


    ¡°The rest of you, go to my Huqin Dynasty and be ves!¡±


    In Jiao City, Xiong Hu clenched his fists. ¡°Hu Bailie is too much!¡±


    A coldugh suddenly came from the sky, and everyone shuddered.


    Hu Bailie was shocked and looked up.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

 Chapter 752 - 752 Forcing the Army to Retreat

    Chapter 752 - 752 Forcing the Army to Retreat


    "Lu Hongyi! You didn''t die?!"


    Hu Bailie could not contain his anger. He raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    A crack appeared in the sky. Lu Benwei crossed the universe and descended upon the Southern Desert Continent.


    The moment he appeared, everyone felt a deep sense of oppression. Hu Bailie''s breath almost stopped.


    "Not only did I not die, I even came back," Lu Benwei said lightly. His eyes were bright, and his body emitted a dazzling divine light as if an immortal king had arrived.


    "General Hu, is he that kid called Lu Hongyi? Ruining our good things?" A level-93 king tier behind Hu Bailie asked.


    "Yes."


    Hu Bailie narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. With his current level, he could not see through Lu Benwei''sbat strength.


    "This shouldn''t be. No matter how great his fortune is, it''s impossible for him to jump from level 69 to king tier," Hu Bailie muttered to himself as a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    In the next second, the general beside him snorted coldly. He raised his spear and leaped up, attacking Lu Benwei in the sky.


    Lu Benwei sneered and threw a punch.


    "Boom!"


    The stars shattered into pieces, and the power of the stars poured out endlessly. It covered the sky and earth, and nothing could stop it.


    "Ah!"


    The man roared, and the tip of his spear moved like a dragon and snake, striking the air and exploding with a thunder-like attack.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Benwei was already eximing that he was invincible.


    After experiencing the baptism of the tribtion lightning of thews of heaven and earth, just a punch from his physical body could shatter an asteroid.


    The power of the stars was like a hot knife through butter. Nothing could stop it, and it directly drowned that person.


    "Ah!"


    The king of the Huqin Dynasty cried out in agony, his voice tearing at the heart.


    Everyone looked at the vast sky.


    Nothing! The general of the Huqin Dynasty''s king had fallen!


    "How is this possible?!"


    The morale of the Huqin Dynasty army was unstable, and some of their eyelids twitched.


    "I''ll give you two choices," Lu Benwei stood on the peak and slowly said, "Retreat or die!"


    Just as Lu Benwei finished speaking, a cold snort sounded.


    "Humph! You want to force back the million-strong army of our Huqin Dynasty by yourself?"


    Lu Benwei shook his head and said, "I don''t want to kill indiscriminately."


    "How arrogant!" another person shouted and rushed forward.


    Following that, two-thirds of the king tiers from the Huqin Dynasty stepped out, forming an inescapable that surrounded Lu Benwei.


    "You should''ve refined the Red Phoenix divine medicine, right? Your blood essence must be a great tonic!"


    A king of the Huqin Dynasty licked his teeth and revealed a greedy gaze.


    Lu Benwei sighed and said, "Since you think so, I''ll give it to you."


    After saying that, he stabbed his own fingertip into the nirvana.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful fluctuations instantly erupted, sweeping across the four seas. Everyone''s heart, liver, and spirit trembled, and they almost fainted from the shock.


    Lu Benwei turned the drop of blood into a blood sword and struck The blood sword swept across the world, causing a few people to be resentful and blood to stter in the sky. They did not even have out.


    The king who coveted Lu Benwei''s blood died on the spot, and his body turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the faces of the people from the Huqin Dynasty were sshed with blood, they finally reacted.


    "Since you want my blood so badly, I''ll give it to you. It depends on whether you can withstand it."


    The blood sword swept across the world, causing a few people to be resentful and blood to stter in the sky. They did not even have a chance to counterattack.


    Everyone gasped.


    Hu Bailie was even more shocked. "How is this possible? How can your level increase so much in such a short period?"


    Lu Benwei looked at him faintly and said indifferently, "You... Come and die."


    Everyone was shocked.


    When Lu Benwei said this, his tone was very calm as if a god had sentenced a person to death.


    Hu Bailie quivered for a moment before he braced himself and said, "Let''s attack together. I can''t do it. Is this kid going to defy the heavens?"


    At this moment, the king of the Huqin Dynasty did not realize the seriousness of the matter. On the contrary, they were still holding back their anger.


    If word got out that a junior had killed so many nsmen, it would be a disgrace to the Huqin Dynasty!


    "Kill them!"


    Their eyes were wide open with anger, and their bodies exploded with blood.


    The people watching from Jiao City seemed to have seen a malicious ghost, and their bodies trembled non-stop.


    Lu Benwei shook his body, and his body emitted a golden glow. A dense white fog rose, covering the sky and earth.


    "Puff!"


    In just a short moment of fighting with the Huqin Dynasty, a king died.


    The corpse fell to the ground like autumn leaves. The others'' expressions changed, and the killing intent in their eyes became even stronger.


    "Kill them!"


    Lu Benwei raised a hand, and the sky copsed on the spot. The universe seemed to be cut apart, revealing the primitive void.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    The Huqin Dynasty had three more kings, and their blood sttered across the sky.


    Currently, the Huqin Dynasty only had a few kings left.


    Hu Bailie''s body was trembling. He pressed his lips together tightly. "How did you do it?"


    They had not seen each other for a few months. Lu Benwei had already grown to such a terrifying level. It was unprecedented and rare in ancient and modern times.


    Seeing that Lu Benwei did not say anything, Hu Bailie''s heart turned ashen. Finally, he slowly spat out one word, "Kill them!"


    "Puff!"


    Then, Hu Bailie raised his spear and jumped up, shing at Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei sighed and gently waved his palm.


    "Puff!"


    Hu Bailie turned into a bloody mist on the spot. His soul did not even have a chance to escape before he was killed by Lu Benwei.


    Everyone was terrified. The million-strong army of the Huqin Dynasty was without a leader.


    "Thud!"


    The soldiers wore heavy armor and knelt on the ground in unison. One could imagine how spectacr the scene would be if a million soldiers knelt on the ground together.


    "Heavenly Deity, please spare us. We were only following orders."


    Lu Benwei nodded and said in a low voice, "You guys can leave."


    Everyone was surprised. Lu Benwei let them go. Thus, the million-strong army cried tears of joy and threw away their armor.


    Many people came forward, expressing their desire to follow Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei ignored them and returned to Jiao City.


    Other than the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, the Great Peacock King and Liu Qinghe led their nsmen over to defend the city. However, they did not expect Lu Benwei to be one step ahead of him.


    He had single-handedly killed an army and a million soldiers had thrown away their armor.


    The Huqin Dynasty''s top forces were also beaten up by Lu Benwei. Even given the dynasty another 20 years would not be enough to fill this gap.

 Chapter 753 - 753 The Origin of the Bronze Temple

    Chapter 753 - 753 The Origin of the Bronze Temple


    Everyone''s expressions were veryplicated.


    Lu Benwei''s current strength was unfathomable. As for the exact level, it was difficult for everyone to guess.


    Xiong Hu watched as Lu Benwei battled the kings of the Huqin Dynasty and said, "This kid might have already reached the level of an ultimate king!"


    Ultimate king!


    It was an unattainable existence. It was said that to reach this level, one had to sacrifice everything and start from scratch. If one was not careful, one''s body and soul would be destroyed.


    As for Lu Benwei, in just half a year, he had encountered some great fortuitous events. He had risen from level 69 to this level.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n and the Great Peacock King were filled with emotions. Half a year ago, they were still Lu Benwei''s seniors, but now, the two of them were somewhat unapproachable to him.


    Lu Benwei looked at the crowd withplicated expressions and revealed a row of white teeth. "Why are you all looking at me like that? Don''t you wee me back?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, thenughed heartily.


    "You brat!"


    Xiong Hu immediately took a step forward and punched Lu Benwei''s chest.


    "What does the Red Phoenix divine medicine taste like?"


    Lu Benwei scratched his head and said, "To be honest, I can''t remember clearly."


    "Do you still remember that after we left the secret realm, Phoenix Blood Mountain disappeared? Where have you been?" Liu Qinghe asked curiously.


    "The universe above the nine heavens."


    Everyone was shocked. To them, the universe was still an unfamiliar word.


    Only a few of the former who were at the peak soared straight into the universe and recorded the appearance of the universe. The book said that the universe was a boundlessnd.


    It was tens of thousands of timesrger than the Southern Desert Continent. The starry sky was vast and boundless, with stars decorating it. Those seniors said that the stars were as numerous as the sand in the Southern Desert Continent, but most of them were dead stars. What awaited them was endless coldness.


    Ji Han blinked her ck gem-like eyes. "Not long after the copse of the Phoenix Blood Mountain, the Southern Desert Continent was shrouded in darkness for a month."


    Lu Benwei nodded and did not hide anything.


    When everyone heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air and realized how terrifying Lu Benwei was.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n and the Great Peacock King looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Little friend Lu," the Great Peacock King stood up and called out to Lu Benwei before pausing.


    "Great Peacock King, please speak."


    The Great Peacock King heaved a sigh of relief. "I found a book in the library at home. I think little friend Lu will be interested."


    After saying that, he waved his hand and took out an ancient book.


    Lu Benwei took it and looked at it carefully.


    The ancient book had been well maintained. It had been through a long time, but the paper was a little yellow.


    Lu Benwei looked at therge words on the cover of the ancient book and was slightly surprised.


    "Southern Desert Chronicle."


    Lu Benwei was about to open it to look when he was stopped by the Great Peacock King.


    "Little friend Lu, wait a moment. The incidents recorded in this ancient book are too important. I hope that young friend Lu can read it privately."


    Lu Benwei nodded and followed the Great Peacock King''s words.


    Xiong Hu whistled. "It wasn''t easy for us to escape death. Let''s go drink!"


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was delighted and shouted, "Let''s go, let''s drink."


    Late that night, an inn in Jiao City was brightly lit and noisy.


    However, no one dared to disturb them. This was because the inn was filled with big shots.


    At Lu Benwei''s table, empty wine jars could be seen.


    In the first half of the night, everyone was drinking happily.


    Xiong Hu wanted to spar with Lu Benwei, but he fell asleep before midnight.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear nughed loudly. "Xiong Hu, you can''t do it. In terms of drinking, you must be from our Steel King Strange Strength Bear n!"


    After saying that, he and Lu Benwei started ying rock-paper-scissors and drinking.


    After drinking thirty jars of wine, the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n also copsed.


    Only the non-alcoholic Great Peacock King and Lu Benwei were left in the inn.


    "Little friend Lu?" the Great Peacock King called softly.


    Lu Benwei understood and took out the ancient book that the Great Peacock King had given him. The first page shocked Lu Benwei.


    "The Southern Desert Continent is a divinend that fell from the heavens?"


    "Yes!" the Great Peacock King answered.


    "It''s not just this ancient book. There are records and many rumors that prove that the Southern Desert Continent is a divinend that fell from the sky."


    "Little friend Lu, you aren''t from the Southern Desert Continent, right?" the Great Peacock King asked again.


    Lu Benwei''s expression sank, but then he rxed. "That''s right, I came from a country called the Dragon Kingdom, separated from the Southern Desert Continent by a vast ocean."


    The Great Peacock King nodded. "There''s a rumor that there are countries outside the Southern Desert Continent. I didn''t expect it to be true. Then it seems that the contents recorded in this ancient book are 99% true."


    Lu Benwei flipped a page and realized that the records in the ancient book were in reverse.


    The next page recorded the time when the divinend descended before the Southern Desert Continent began to have records. That was about three thousand years ago.


    In terms of time, it was in the same spacetime as the Apocalypse Empire. Lu Benwei was surprised. What happened three thousand years ago?


    Flipping to the third page, after the divinend descended, it turned into the Southern Desert Continent. Due to its unique characteristics, it weed greatpetition among all countries.


    The more Lu Benwei read what happened next, the more shocked he became. Something told him that 3,000 years ago, a disaster that affected the entire world had descended. All countries were searching for a solution.


    The Southern Desert Continent had a magical characteristic that allowed them to avoid disasters and became the target of conflict.


    The battle between the Red Phoenix and a certain supreme martial artist happened here. Thebat strength of humans 3,000 years ago was even more heaven-defying than now!


    This was Lu Benwei''s conclusion.


    Then, the ancient book recorded a phenomenon that was even grander than the descent of the divinend in the Southern Desert Continent ¨C the arrival of the Bronze Temple.


    ording to the ancient book, the Bronze Temple descended upon the world, and a massive rift appeared in the sky. When it appeared, any stigma would start to tremble.


    At that time, all the stigmata in the world were attracted by the Bronze Temple. They turned into human forms and knelt to submit. It took eighty-one days and nights before they dissipated.


    "Oh my god!"


    Lu Benwei was so shocked that he could not speak.


    "The background of the Bronze Temple is so great?"


    Lu Benwei continued reading.


    Some five-mark and six-mark stigmata were unwilling to leave and wanted to enter the inner parts of the Bronze Temple. However, they were rejected.


    "The six-mark stigma can''t enter the inner parts of the Bronze Temple? Then what about those stigmata from before?"


    Lu Benwei''s head was filled with questions.

 Chapter 754 - 754: Bad News

    Chapter 754 - 754: Bad News


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Benwei felt a headacheing on.


    Previously, he had obtained the Bronze Temple by chance during the semi-finals of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s National ss Tournament.


    He remembered that there were tens of thousands of stigmata in the Bronze Temple. Although most of them were one-mark and two-mark, there were also four-mark and five-mark stigmata.


    ¡°Little friend Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the Great Peacock King looked at Lu Benwei, who was frowning, and asked with concern.


    Lu Benwei woke up and said, ¡°Nothing. I just thought of my experience in the ancient country.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The Great Peacock King continued, ¡°My young friend Lu, do you want to hear my spection about the Bronze Temple?¡±


    ¡°Please share!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if little friend Lu knows about thew stigma?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    Law stigmata were the most mysterious and powerful stigmata. ording to legend, all the power in this world came from thew stigmata.


    Lu Benwei also had half of a death stigma. It was also because of it that Lu Benwei obtained a great opportunity, and his battle strength increased exponentially.


    ¡°My guess is that the Bronze Temple might havee from another world! ¡± the Great Peacock King suddenly said in a deep voice.


    His guess scared Lu Benwei at the same time.


    ¡°From the foreignnd?!¡±


    ¡°This is what I know from other forbidden ancient books. When the divinend descended, this was filled with all kinds of countries and heroes. However, all the countries in the world predicted that a great cmity was about to arrive.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly. This record coincided with Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts.


    Three thousand years ago, there were countless countries, and the heroes fought for supremacy. At the same time, they predicted that a great disaster wasing and would affect the entire world.


    Their survival instincts made the countries seek reform.


    For example, the emperor and empress and a portion of their subjects of the Apocalypse Empire had gone somewhere to escape this cmity.


    Another example was the descent of the divinend, which was able to resist the cataclysm and thus caused disputes among the various countries.


    The divinend was the Southern Desert Continent under Lu Benwei¡¯s feet.


    ¡°The reason why the Bronze Temple can trigger the stigma is very likely because it carries all thew stigmata,¡± the Great Peacock King said.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils continued to contract. It was not that he had not thought of this idea before. This was because the death stigma was inside, proving Lu Benwei¡¯s point.


    However, bearing all thew stigmata was a little too terrifying and absurd.


    Lu Benwei could not imagine it.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The Great Peacock King did not say much. Instead, he flipped through the ancient book a few pages. A picture scroll unfolded. On the leftmost side of the scroll was written ¡°Year 1,000 of the Divine Land Epoch¡±.


    ¡°The thousandth year of the divinend era. How many years ago was this?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost two thousand years, right?¡± the Great Peacock King asked.


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°2,000 years ago, when the Cmity Year began.¡±


    On the scroll, Lu Benwei saw the map of the Southern Desert Continent. At that time, there was no concept of the five great dynasties.


    The Liuli Dynasty and the Mangzhu Dynasty were both small countries.


    ¡°At this time, the Southern Desert Continent is also starting to show signs of danger?¡± Lu Benwei guessed.


    Other than the Southern Desert Continent, there were also many gray shadows on the painting, representing the unknown territory.


    In the next picture, Lu Benwei¡¯s pupils shrank.


    In the northern part of the Southern Desert Continent, eight divine rainbows appeared above the gray shadow. At the same time, a demonic w appeared in the northwest direction.


    Its body was so huge that it could cover the entire Southern Desert Continent with just one hand.


    ¡°Eight Ultimate Kings?¡± Lu Benwei eximed.


    He even recognized one of them. He had seen the Zhu family¡¯s ancestor in the immortal secret realm of Rodu!


    ¡°Does this record the biggest and most tragic war in the history of the Dragon Kingdom?¡± after Lu Benwei calmed down, he asked.


    ording to the history books of the Dragon Kingdom, that battlested for more than 3,000 days and nights, and almost an entire generation of young adults in the Dragon Kingdom was killed.


    A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. In the end, the eight ultimate kings appeared out of nowhere and ended the battle.


    Lu Benwei saw the Yan family ancestor on the scroll. He held the Bronze Temple with both hands, looking majestic and vigorous. His eyes were full of vigor, like a divine weapon from the celestial heavens.


    Lu Benwei did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°It seems that the Yan family ancestor was like me for a period of time, relying on the Bronze Temple to dominate the world.¡±


    Suddenly, he shuddered.


    ¡°Oh no! If it¡¯s said that the Bronze Temple bears thew stigmata, why is it so difficult to fight this battle?¡± Lu Benwei had another question.


    ¡°What if the Bronze Temple was empty?¡± the Great Peacock King asked in a light tone.


    In general, the ancient book of the Great Peacock King helped him solve many doubts. However, there were still some problems that Lu Benwei could not understand.


    ¡°Has the catastrophe that will affect the entire world arrived?¡±


    There was a difference of a thousand years between the apocalypse year and the disaster year. The rumored catastrophe should have arrived.


    Now, humans were still alive and well, but they were constantly fighting with the monsters.


    ¡°Xiong Hu, you brat, don¡¯t run!¡± the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n turned over and said in his sleep.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts were interrupted.


    After estimating the time, Lu Benwei ced the ancient book on the table and said, ¡°Thank you, Great Peacock Prince.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded and watched the Great Peacock King leave. Then, he slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, feeling that the air was a little stuffy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±


    This inn was the most luxurious in Jiao City.


    There was a small courtyard in the middle, connected to a small corridor. At the end of the corridor was a small stone pavilion.


    There were some koi in the pond. After Lu Benwei sat down in the stone pavilion, watching the koi swim to the depths of the pond.


    The moon was reflected on the surface of the water.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Lu Benwei asked slowly.


    Ji Han was also there, leaning on the railing and watching the koi swimming in the pond.


    The moonlight shone on Ji Han¡¯s body, forming ayer of mist.


    ¡°The Ji n is gone,¡± Ji Han said lightly,


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart trembled.


    More than half a year had passed, and the war between the Ji n and the Jiang n had longe to an end. With the n spirit killed, the Ji n was unable to retaliate at all.


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled and asked, ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    He knew that if he protected the Ji n, the situation would be very different.


    Unfortunately, Lu Benwei only had important matters to attend to at that time and urgently needed to find the Six-tailed Crocodile and the Imperial Baby.


    They left the Ji n¡¯s stronghold.</font>

 Chapter 755 - 755: Stay

    Chapter 755 - 755: Stay


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Han sniffled. She suddenly buried her head in Lu Benwei¡¯s arms.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, Ji Han was faster than him. Her two arms wrapped around Lu Benwei.


    Hearing Ji Han¡¯s soft sobs, Lu Benwei helplessly lowered his raised hand.


    The moonlight was clear and cold.


    Lu Benwei felt Ji Han¡¯s hot breath and rubbed her hair. ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s go back to the Ji n¡¯s stronghold and take a look. Then, we¡¯ll go to the Jiang<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    n. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Ji Han rejected Lu Benwei¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. What¡¯s gone has already passed away and can nevere back. Revenge against the Jiang n¡­ How many children like me will lose their father?¡±


    Wiping her tears, Ji Han said, ¡°In the Southern Desert Continent, the strong prey on the weak. Even without the Jiang n, there will be other ns that want to fight with us. Why can¡¯t we all live in peace?¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed helplessly. He could not judge whether Ji Han was right or wrong.


    In this extremely evil zone, such thoughts were not allowed but Ji Han was right. Why could we not live in peace?


    Lu Benwei gently rubbed Ji Han¡¯s soft hair, feeling emotional.


    ¡°Hongyi, will you stay?¡± Ji Han asked softly, her voice as soft as a mosquito.


    Lu Benwei let go of Ji Han and looked into her eyes.


    It had to be said that Ji Han¡¯s face was stunning, her facial features were exquisite, and there was a peerless heroic spirit between her brows. Her skin was as smooth as silk. Two streams of tears flowed down her beautiful face. Her dark and beautiful eyes were like twokes, and at this moment, there was a faint mist.


    ¡°I want to go back,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Ji Han hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I find mypanions.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were firm. The current him was no longer the same as before. He wanted to go back to the God Weing Association and settle the score with those who had caused Hu Wu¡¯s death.


    ¡°Can Ie with you?¡± Ji Han asked.


    Lu Benwei shook his head and said, ¡°Your world is here. If follow me, there¡¯s no ce for you there.¡±


    Ji Han¡¯s eyes blinked, like ripples on ake.


    ¡°If I say that I want you to stay, will you stay?¡±


    Lu Benwei was not an idiot when it came to rtionships. He could see what Ji Han meant.


    ¡°You made it seem like I didn¡¯t know how to return.¡± Lu Benweiughed lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re my friend. I¡¯lle back to see you!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to just be with you¡­¡± Ji Han stood up with a whoosh, almost about to say the rest.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression changed instantly. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Wow, what a big fish!¡±


    ¡°What big fish?¡± Ji Han frowned.


    Lu Benwei pointed at the water.


    Ji Han was not a fool. She put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Hongyi, can you listen to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. There really is a big fish. And it¡¯s a crocodile!¡± Lu Benwei said uneasily.


    ¡°Crocodile?!¡±


    Ji Han instantly turned around and looked at the water¡¯s surface. A crocodile was staring at the two of them with its vertical pupils.


    Ji Han¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Why are there crocodiles here?¡±


    After saying that, she hid behind Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei suddenly pulled out a long stick and hit the crocodile¡¯s head.


    ¡°Big Brother! It¡¯s me!¡± the crocodile shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m hitting you!¡±


    A big bump appeared on the crocodile¡¯s head, and it jumped up gloomily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s my friend.¡± Lu Benweiforted her.


    Ji Han¡¯s mouth was wide open. She did not expect the friend Lu Benwei mentioned to be a crocodile.


    ¡°Why are you ying tricks? Can¡¯t you juste and find me?¡±


    Just now, Lu Benwei said that there was a big fish in the pond. It was just a lie to deceive Ji Han. However, he never expected that there would really be a big fish in the pond and it was a crocodile!


    Lu Benwei was also shocked.


    Lu Benwei pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    Suddenly, he noticed that the body of the crocodile was different. His body, which was originally made of gold, had turned into a dazzling diamond, shining brightly under the night sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re above level 90?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The crocodile scratched his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother. I see that your level has also increased. What level are you at now?¡±


    Lu Benwei replied and asked, ¡°What kind of opportunity did you encounter?¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile crossed his arms and said proudly, ¡°I have to say this. When I woke up, I found that I was in a mineral mine. The spiritual energy there was so dense that it formed ores. At that time, I was too hungry. I couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and grabbed the spirit stones to eat. I only stopped when I couldn¡¯t digest it anymore. Big Brother, guess what level I am now?¡±


    The crocodile raised his eyebrows proudly and showed off his muscles.


    ¡°Level 95!¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    ¡°Big Brother, how did you know?¡± The crocodile was surprised.


    ¡°You can tell?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, my level is above yours!¡± Lu Benwei red at him.


    The crocodile let out an ¡°oh¡± as if it had suddenly realized something. Then, his jaw almost dropped to the ground in shock. ¡°What? Your level is higher than mine?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to try. Big Brother, you¡¯re a pervert. If your level is higher than mine, I¡¯ll lose my life with one punch!¡± The crocodile waved his hands.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Ji Han suddenlyughed. She was amused by the funny and contrasting crocodile. Sheughed so hard that her giggles were like silver bells.


    ¡°And this is?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Hongyi¡¯s friend. I¡¯m Ji Han!¡± Ji Han greeted the Six-tailed Crocodile politely.


    The crocodile looked around. ¡°The moonlight is clear. A man and a woman in a stone pavilion¡­ Big Brother, if Sister Chu finds out, will you be able to survive?¡±


    ¡°Sister Chu, who is Sister Chu?¡± Ji Han¡¯s heart trembled.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly. He had the urge to punch the crocodile to death.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile scratched his head and said, ¡°Sorry. You can just call me Crocodile.¡± expression was solemn.


    ¡°Crocodile, how many spirit ores do you have left in your mine?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s so much. I can¡¯t finish them all!¡±


    Lu Benwei could not help but gasp. The crocodile was reckless. He might not have realized the seriousness of the matter..</font>

 Chapter 756 - 756: Divine Earth Spirit Mine

    Chapter 756 - 756: Divine Earth Spirit Mine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Lu Benwei and the Six-tailed Crocodile got separated, the crocodile was only at level 86. However, after half a year, he rose from level 86 to level 95.


    This opportunity was probably unique in the world!


    ¡°Could it be that this is the reason why the Southern Desert Continent is called the divinend?¡± Lu Benwei guessed.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy in the Southern Desert Continent was several times more abundant than in the Dragon Kingdom. It was probably rted to this divine mine.


    The next day, Lu Benwei told everyone the secret.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    They were Xiong Hu, the Great Peacock King, and the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n.


    Other than the Great Peacock King, Xiong Hu, and the old chief all expressed their disbelief. How could there be such an inconceivable thing in the world?


    The crocodile put his four fingers together and hung them on his temple. ¡°What I said is absolutely true. If there¡¯s a lie, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning and die a horrible death.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a deafening thunder came from the south of Jiao City. Thunder rumbled, like the divine soldiers of the divine court beating drums.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    After an hour, there was still no sign of it stopping.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile looked very embarrassed and said, ¡°F*ck, the heavens are sincerely apologizing to me, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked in the direction of the thunder. In the next second, he tore through the void with his bare hands and crossed over.


    The crocodile was bbergasted. ¡°Big Brother didn¡¯t lie to me. His current level is much higher than mine.¡±


    ¡°Brother Crocodile, let¡¯s follow and take a look.¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n mocked as he stepped into the crack that Lu Benwei had torn open.


    The others followed suit and went in together.


    This was a volcanic crater. Now that theva was erupting, it was like a huge wave crashing against the shore, sending out billowing ck smoke and dust.


    Under theva of the volcano, spiritual energy was sprayed out in torrential rain. At the same time, it was apanied by thunder that sounded like the divine drum of the celestial heavens.


    asionally, a white liquid formed by spiritual energy mixed with boilingva erupted.


    ¡°This is the ce!¡± the crocodile shouted.


    The Great Peacock King rubbed his chin. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor in the Southern Desert Continent that there¡¯s a ce that can provide people with a way to ascend.¡±


    Lu Benwei thought for a moment.


    ¡°ording to the Six-tailed Crocodile, there are countless spirit mines here. If I can obtain them, I¡¯ll bring them back to the Dragon Kingdom and provide great help to everyone.¡±


    He had a premonition that war wasing. The monsters could not sit still anymore.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was about to drool.


    ording to the crocodile, the spirit ores there could only be provided up to level 95. However, level 95 was the top level 90 in the Southern Desert!


    Moreover, the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n had been stuck at level 94 for many years. If he could go deep into the mineral mine and devour arge amount of ores, he would be able to break through to level 94. Perhaps in his lifetime, he could even step into the level of level 96.


    The Great Peacock King also took action. In terms of age, he was much younger than the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n. At the same time, he had also recently stepped into level 94, but it had not even stabilized. If he skipped this stage and reached level 95, it would save him a lot of effort. It was also foreseeable that he would break through to level 96 in his lifetime.


    ¡°Hongyi, we¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s current strength was unfathomable. With a flip of his hand, he could change the world. He was very powerful. Therefore, he was naturally the backbone of this team.


    ¡°The six of us will split the shares!¡± Lu Benwei said.


    These six people referred to the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, The Great Peacock King, Xiong Hu, Ji Han, Liu Qinghe, and Lu Benwei.


    The five of them were born and raised in the Southern Desert Continent. Lu Benwei had no reason to monopolize it.


    ¡°Haha! Delightful!¡±


    ¡°Old bear likes to be friends with people like little friend Lu!¡± The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear nughed heartily. ¡°Brother Crocodile, do vou know the wav?¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s under theva in the volcano,¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile replied.


    The group of people rushed down theva.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The void was torn apart, and an arrow shot out from the crack. It was extremely powerful, and the entire space trembled.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Lu Benwei was the first to react. He waved his hand and protected everyone.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Holy Light Shield shattered, and the remaining power swept away the thick smoke as it rushed toward the old chief.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n was furious.


    ¡°Hu Wuyue of the Huqin Dynasty!¡±


    ¡°Huqin Dynasty?!¡±


    Lu Benwei had a deep rtionship with the Huqin Dynasty, so they immediately raised their vignce.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n and the Great Peacock King. I didn¡¯t expect this! ¡±


    The old woman¡¯s face was gloomy as she stared at them coldly.


    Just yesterday, Lu Benwei defeated the million-strong Huqin Dynasty army and killed the top forces with his bare hands. It could be said that the Huqin Dynasty was now their enemy!


    ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡±


    Behind him, a majestic and dignified figure emerged from the void. He was dressed in a ck gilded dragon robe and held a ck halberd.


    ¡°Emperor Huqin!¡± the Great Peacock King and the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n all eximed.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression darkened. It was not that the opponent was too powerful. The current him could already be invincible in the world.


    The other party had a revered status. If he were to identally fall, it would probably cause chaos in the Huqin Dynasty. At that time, countless tragedies would happen.


    Of course, Lu Benwei was not a saint. He would still make a move.


    ¡°Please leave! We found this ce first!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°What a joke! This is the territory of my Huqin Dynasty. So, what if you found it first?¡± The old woman smiled.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Benwei felt the fluctuation of the void again.


    ¡®Is someoneing again?¡¯ he thought.


    As expected!


    After the old woman finished speaking, the void broke open again. It was a group of dozens of people. The leader had a golden crown on her head and wore a Red Phoenix robe. Her lips were as red as cinnabar, and her breath was as strong as an orchid.


    ¡°It¡¯s the empress of the Jixia Dynasty!¡±


    ¡®Ji Lanyue!¡¯ the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n thought to himself.


    Lu Benwei nodded. She was probably attracted by the divinend mineral mine again.


    ¡°Ji Lanyue, what do you mean?¡± the emperor of the Huqin Dynasty, Hu Qianqiu, asked coldly.


    ¡°The divinend mineral mine has appeared. Is there a problem with me leading my troops to take it?¡±


    Ji Lanyue¡¯s voice was like the sound of nature..</font>

 Chapter 757 - 757: Five Great Dynasties

    Chapter 757 - 757: Five Great Dynasties


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ji Lanyue, open your eyes and take a good look. This is the territory of my Huqin Dynasty!¡± the emperor of the Huqin Dynasty, Hu Qianqiu, shouted.


    ¡°Hu Qianqiu, you¡¯re bullsh*tting!¡±


    The void was torn apart again, and a terrifying aura covered the sky and earth.


    A sturdy figure appeared as if he hade from the wilderness. He was about 17 feet tall, and his muscles were as strong as a dragon. His skin was covered in ayer of fine blue scales, and there were fins on his back that were as sharp as knives. This person was not human, but a fierce ¨C the emperor of the Mangzhu Dynasty, the Great Deste Mang.


    This race was like a dragon but not a dragon, like a snake but not a snake. Every breath they took was apanied by sizzling lightning.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Hu Qianqiu, this is a barrennd located in the middle of our five dynasties. Do you think that the closest city of your Huqin Dynasty is your territory?¡±


    Hu Qianqiu flew into a rage and struck out with his halberd.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The void was torn apart, and the sky copsed. This space instantly became a dpidatednd.


    Emperor Mangzhu waved his ws, meeting a blow.


    The lightning was surging, with the attack of the peerless realm and full control!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An extremely terrifying collision caused both sides to retreat several dozen feet.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve been hidden too. Come out!¡± Hu Qianqiu snorted coldly.


    Spatial fluctuations spread out from the two ends of the sky. Two groups of people walked out. One side was from the Dongming Dynasty. The other side was the Liuli Dynasty.


    Among them, the Emperor of the Liuli Dynasty had a feminine appearance. He had light makeup, and his figure was even somewhat graceful and charming.


    ¡°Is he a man or a woman?¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile asked.


    Emperor Liuli looked over and said in a sharp voice, ¡°This is clearly a dispute between the five great dynasties. How can an unrted person barge in?¡±


    After saying that, he waved his hand and shot out an extremely strange green light wave. It was filled with sparkling life force, but it could strip all living beings of their life force.


    The crocodile flew into a rage. Its diamond-like body glowed as it used its physical body to resist.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The strange beam of light directly prated the crocodile¡¯s body, and its life essence was flowing away at a terrifying speed.


    ¡°Crocodile,e back!¡± Lu Benwei shouted.


    The crocodile also realized how terrifying Emperor Liuli was. Moreover, his level was above his!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to escape!¡±


    Emperor Liuli held a willow branch in his hand and began to grow rapidly!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When the willow branch spread out, the void exploded and copsed.


    The willow branch quickly stabbed toward the crocodile. The crocodile let out a mouthful of demonic light and hit the branch, but it remained unmoved like a boulder.


    Lu Benwei attacked. Hisrge hand pped, apanied by an aura that could cut through the nine heavens and tennds!


    The willow branch was forcefully snapped by Lu Benwei, and the willow leaf scattered in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed, somewhat surprised by the sudden appearance of this young man.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Emperor Liuli coldly asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know him.¡± Hu Qianqiu sneered. ¡°He¡¯s Lu Hongyi, who has been famous in the Southern Desert Continent for half a year!¡± Emperor Liuli narrowed his eyes and sized up Lu Benwei.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The Emperor of the Dongming Dynasty and Emperor Liuli looked at Lu Benwei with a yful expressions.


    Emperor Mangzhu quickly stuck out his long and thin tongue as a cold smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hey, this is supposed to be a game between the five dynasties. It¡¯s not good for an outsider to get involved, right?¡± Emperor Mangzhu said with a sinister look on his face.


    ¡°Brother Mangzhu, do you mean that we should work together to kill this young man first?¡± the emperor of the Dongming Dynasty asked and stared at Lu Benwei in disdain.


    ¡°I have no objections. I have long regarded this person as a thorn in my side,¡± Hu Qianqiu said.


    The Huqin Dynasty and Lu Benwei had a blood feud that was difficult to erase. However, Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was profound, and it was naturally a good thing for him to join forces with other dynasties.


    ¡°I have no objections!¡±


    Emperor Liui stared at Lu Benwei with killing intent on his face.


    ¡°Female empress, what do you think?¡± the emperors asked.


    ¡°If you dare to touch them, you¡¯re my enemy!¡± Ji Wuyue¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as she said coldly.


    ¡°You b*tch, why do you suddenly look like you¡¯ve gone crazy?¡± Hu Qianqiu said. ¡°Hu Qianqiu, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Ji Wuyue attacked Hu Qianqiu immediately. ¡°You!¡± Hu Qianqiu¡¯s eyes widened in anger as he was forced tounch a counterattack.


    The others were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s kill Lu Hongyi first!¡± Emperor Mangzhu said. After saying that, he took the lead and rushed forward.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression sank.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two of them exchanged a punch, and an earth-shattering aftershock erupted.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s strength was no longerparable to the past. He had shattered one of Emperor Mangzhu¡¯s arms with a single punch.


    Emperor Mangzhu coughed up blood.


    When Emperor Liuli heard this, he immediately led his troops to attack.


    Emperor Dongming hesitated for a moment before ordering his men to surround and hunt.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll help you draw in some enemies,¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile roared toward the sky.


    Not long ago, he obtained a huge opportunity and rose to level 95. Before he could even show his prowess, he had already suffered a loss at the hands of Emperor Liuli. Therefore, the crocodile was in need of someone to vent his anger on.


    An expert from the Liuli Dynasty arrived in front of him. However, a ray of starlight swept over and directly turned that person into dust.


    The crocodile had no ce to exert its strength, and it was suffocating!


    He found a person who was preparing to ambush Lu Benwei and patted his belly to meet the attack. Unexpectedly, Lu Benwei turned around and shot out a beam of brass light, which immediately exploded the man¡¯s head and burned his soul. It almost affected the giant crocodile!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Lu Benwei coldly shouted and continued to kill the enemy.


    The crocodile was so aggrieved that it could not move. It looked up at the sky and roared. He then turned his attention to the battle between Ji Wuyue and Hu Qianqiu.


    At this moment, the two of them were fighting like the sky was turned upside down, and the sun and moon were dark.


    Hu Qianqiu¡¯s ability was obvious. With the Void Halberd in hand, he shuttled back and forth in the void, releasing piercingly cold attacks.


    The empress¡¯s attack method was very strange. She could use the terrain, vegetation, fire, and other elements to turn her body into a primitive chaos energy andunch the purest attack.


    Seeing Jixia Dynasty¡¯s battle, the Great Peacock King suddenly turned to Ji Han. ¡°I see. I was wondering why the empress would help us.¡±


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n scratched his head and asked, ¡°Great Peacock King, why did Empress Jixia help us?</font>

 Chapter 758 - 758: Ji Han’s Past

    Chapter 758 - 758: Ji Han¡¯s Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Great Peacock King did not say it clearly but looked at Ji Han meaningfully.


    The empress of the Jixia Dynasty looked exactly like Ji Han. Moreover, both of them had the same talent -10,000 Power Fusion!


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was confused. ¡°No matter what, that woman helped us. We should help her too!¡±


    After saying that, the crocodile patted its belly and rushed forward.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n instructed, ¡°Brother Crocodile, be careful!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Other than Lu Benwei, he was the highest-level crocodile in public. Even so, he had to be extremely careful in a battle between level-96 kings.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    The crocodile roared, and its diamond-like body emitted an iparably dazzling light beam as if it was burning. He opened his mouth and let out a roar, spitting out a string of demonic light. The boundless demonic qi surged in all directions and shattered the vacuum.


    Hu Qianqiu brandished his Void Halberd and blocked the attack with a terrifying light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering collision urred. The mighty power of the void confronted the unparalleled demonic light. The killing intent shattered the sky, swept through the six directions, and prated the entire sky.


    On the other side, Lu Benwei¡¯s divine might was monstrous, beating the three factions until they were terrified from head to toe.


    ¡°Puff! ¡±


    With a single punch, a person¡¯s head fell to the ground and his soul shattered. This was a massacre!


    Lu Benwei fought a bloody battle until the three forces were terrified.


    Emperor Dongming of the three forces finally could not hold on any longer. His body had been smashed several times by Lu Benwei, and his soul source had almost been affected.


    ¡°This, this, this, this monster, do you want to continue?¡± Emperor Dongming was afraid.


    ¡°Are you going to give up the divinend mineral mine?¡± Emperor Liuli asked coldly.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Emperor Dongming hesitated.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was fighting with Emperor Mangzhu.


    Lightning shed in the sky, and demonic might was peerless. Not long after, the two figures pulled away from each other, and a stream of dark red blood sttered in the sky.


    Lu Benwei was bleeding!


    Of course, Emperor Mangzhu was in an even worse state. A terrifying wound had appeared on his chest, revealing his bloody bones.


    ¡°Do you feel bad that your n has failed?¡± Lu Benwei sneered with a cold smile.


    ¡°You saw through me!¡± Emperor Mangzhu licked his lips as he spoke in a sinister voice.


    ¡°Are you from the royal family or the imperial family?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    He had already seen through it. Emperor Mangzhu was arge n of monsters. Now, they wanted to borrow the hands of other empires to get rid of Lu Benwei!


    ¡°I think you should be from the royal family, right?¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? The ancestor has already given the order to destroy the Dragon Kingdom,¡± Emperor Mangzhu¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Lu Benwei attacked without any exnation.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Emperor Mangzhu roared and controlled the boundless sea of lightning, wanting to kill Lu Benwei here. The thunder was endless, and the blue-purple lightning covered him with ayer of armor. His demonic might was unparalleled.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Emperor Mangzhu controlled the towering lightning that contained the power of primordial chaos. He exploded out with destructive fluctuations, shattering the void wherever he passed as violent devilish might swept across the world.


    Lu Benwei swung his fists and struck out a vast gxy.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Starlight rippled through the universe, and the starlight fist rain shot out. In just a short moment, an endless sea of lightning covered the area.


    Emperor Mangzhu was engulfed by the boundless starlight, and his body and soul incinerated.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s current strength was too terrifying. He did not even put a level-96 super king in his eyes.


    Everyone was shocked. Emperor Liuli and Emperor Dongming felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over them, and they were chilled from head to toe.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, the Great Peacock King, and the others also opened their mouths wide and said in shock, ¡°This kid is a little too terrifying.¡±


    Emperor Mangzhu¡¯s soul was burning as he red at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand us! What we did was just the same as what you did!


    Ancestor and the others will definitely seed!¡±


    These were the final words left behind by Emperor Mangzhu.


    Lu Benwei did not understand, but he did not have the mood to think about it. He turned around and surrounded Emperor Liuli and Emperor Dongming.


    Their subordinates had long been dealt with, leaving only the two of them.


    ¡°Spare, spare me!¡± Emperor Liuli¡¯s body was trembling, and he was filled with regret.


    Emperor Liuli¡¯s body turned cold. ¡°Then I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lu Benwei shot out a bronze beam of light that pierced through Emperor Liuli¡¯s soul.


    As for the Emperor Dongming, he had already peed his pants in fear. He did not look like an emperor at all.


    ¡°How embarrassing!¡±


    Lu Benwei mocked. With a casual grab, he pulled out Emperor Dongming¡¯s soul source.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    Lu Benwei had beaten his soul source until only a wisp of his soul was left. He would be a cripple for the rest of his life.


    The Great Peacock King and the old chief shuddered.


    ¡°D*mn, with his current strength, can he casually pull out a person¡¯s soul origin?¡± The two of them were shocked and sighed at Lu Benwei¡¯s strength.


    On the other side, the Six-tailed Crocodile and the empress from the Jixia


    Dynasty had joined hands and pushed Hu Qianqiu back.


    After Lu Benwei joined, the situation became even more one-sided.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, the Huqin Dynasty will never forgive you!¡± Hu Qianqiu cursed.


    ¡°Power your head! You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    The crocodile cursed, opening his mouth and releasing a string of demonic light. He was a monster. He relied on absorbing the essence of the sun and moon to absorb their power.


    At this moment, he gathered the power of the essence of the sun and moon together. It was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the world, one after another, and it was endless. The sky was dazzling, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers trembled.


    Lu Benwei casually punched out with unparalleled power that shook the starry sky.


    ¡°Puff! ¡±


    Hu Qianqiu coughed up blood on the spot. His hair was messy, and his clothes were torn. Even the Void Halberd in his hand could not withstand it and was shattered.


    The empress from the Jixia Dynasty waved her arms and soared into the sky like a fairy, looking magnificent. She summoned the power of the mountains, the sun, the moon, the stars, and the essence of nts to form a sword of chaos that pierced through Hu Qianqiu.


    Hu Qianqiu¡¯s painful screams and the escape of his soul origin were heard.


    Lu Benwei reached out his hand and grabbed Hu Qianqiu tightly.


    ¡°Lu Hongyi, why do you have to feel bad for the Huqin Dynasty?¡± Hu Qianqiu roared in pain.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s you guys who feel bad for me!¡±


    Then, he crushed Hu Qianqiu¡¯s soul with his bare hands.


    The Great Peacock King and the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n¡¯s old chief were a little scared, their facial muscles stiff.


    Four of the emperors of the five empires were killed by Lu Benwei. It could simply be said that no one in the world dared to call themselves supreme..</font>

 Chapter 759 - 759: Persuade

    Chapter 759 - 759: Persuade


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, the evening wind was bleak. There was a deste aura everywhere.


    At the entrance ot the divine earth spirit mine, the corpses ot kings trom the four empires were everywhere.


    All the people at the top of the world had died under Lu Benwei¡¯s fist.


    Everyone was filled with emotions. The situation of the Southern Desert Continent is changing!


    Lu Benwei had also guessed the rtionship between Ji Han and the empress of the Jixia Dynasty, so he led the others away from the entrance of the mine.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Is Ji Wuyue really Ji Han¡¯s mother?¡± the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Anyway, I feel that the two of them are like the same mold!¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile said.


    Lu Benwei looked at the Great Peacock King and said, ¡°Senior, what do you think?¡±


    The Great Peacock King was the most meticulous among them. He had traveled the world and knew the most.


    Years ago, when I was traveling in Jixia Dynasty, I heard that Ji Wuyue, who was still a princess, had a daughter.¡± The Great Peacock King frowned and rubbed his chin.


    ¡°But at that time, Jixia Dynasty was at war with Dongming Dynasty and Liuli


    Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, the previous emperor of the Jixia Dynasty died suddenly, and Ji Wuyue, a woman, ascended the throne. The princes of the Jixia Dynasty started a civil war, and when there were both internal and external troubles, someone had evil thoughts about Ji Wuyue¡¯s daughter. That was how Empress Ji Wuyue lost her daughter.¡±


    Lu Benwei was enlightened. In the Southern Desert Continent, it was not difficult to verify the blood rtionship between two people. He believed that Ji Han¡¯s identity would be revealed soon.


    After a while, a few rainbows cut through the sky and arrived in front of everyone.


    The person in the lead had a phoenix crown on his head and wore a crimson golden dress.


    It was Ji Wuyue, the empress, and a level-90 king warrior of the Jixia Dynasty!


    Ji Han followed behind the group with her head lowered, so no one could see the expression on her face.


    Apart from Lu Benwei and the Six-tailed Crocodile, everyone else knelt on one knee and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Empress.¡±


    Lu Benwei and the crocodile were not people of this maind, so they did not care about the customs here.


    ¡°Hurry up, all of you!¡±


    Ji Wuyue was always aloof and cold. Today, however, she was somewhat delighted.


    ¡°In the future, when you see me, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    When the few of them heard this, they gave each other a look. The implication of this sentence was self-evident.


    The mother-daughter rtionship between Ji Wuyue and Ji Han was already a fact.


    Lu Benwei muttered in his heart, ¡®The plot in the TV series happened in reality.¡¯


    Suddenly, he was stunned. He found that Ji Wuyue was looking at him, pursing her lips as if she wanted to say something. Her servants had sharp eyes, so they left with Ji Han.


    The Great Peacock King and the others also followed.


    ¡°Greetings, Empress!¡±


    Lu Benwei bowed slightly to express his respect.


    No matter what, she was Ji Han¡¯s mother, and as the ruler of a country, she should show respect.


    ¡°No need to be so polite. I have a request for Mr. Lu,¡± Ji Wuyue said ndly, while her breath was as strong as an orchid.


    ¡°Empress, please speak. I¡¯ll help you if it¡¯s within my power.¡± Lu Benwei was surprised. What could he possibly do to help Ji Wuyue?


    After a long silence, Ji Wuyue said, ¡°Mr. Lu, can you stay in the Southern Desert Continent?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The corner of Lu Benwei¡¯s mouth twitched inadvertently. Without thinking, Ji Han must have asked for Ji Wuyue¡¯s help.


    ¡°Ji Han, she¡­¡± Lu Benwei found it difficult to speak.


    ¡°Just as you thought,¡± Ji Wuyue frowned slightly and said, ¡°Ji Han refused to acknowledge me, but she made a condition.¡±


    Lu Benwei said, ¡°I think you should know that I¡¯m not from the Southern Desert Continent. MV hometown¡­


    After a pause, Lu Benwei frowned and said, ¡°No, the entire world is going to be in trouble. So, I have to go back.¡±


    The corner of Ji Wuyue¡¯s eye twitched as she said, ¡°The entire world is going to be in trouble?¡±


    As the ruler of a country, she instinctively became alert.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a high probability that my hometown will be affected first. Then, it will sweep across the Southern Desert Continent.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, are you serious?¡± Ji Wuyue asked.


    ¡°I can guarantee it with my character!¡± Lu Benwei said firmly.


    The empress blinked her eyes. She knew that the strength of this person in front of her was unfathomable.


    Even he looked like he was facing a great enemy. It could be seen that something big was about to happen. However, Ji Han made her worried.


    ¡°Good,¡± Ji Wuyue said happily.


    The night wind blew, sweeping the ground with the fallen leaves.


    The moon was in the middle of the sky, casting a cold night light, adding a sense of destion.


    ¡°Rustle!¡±


    Lu Benwei climbed over a patch of grass and found Ji Han. At this moment, she was sitting under a tree, drawing on the yellow soil with a branch.


    Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Heh, I thought you ran away.¡±


    Ji Han rolled her eyes and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t have that idea. But I can¡¯t run away when I think of you and Empress Ji Wuyue.¡±


    Lu Benwei sat down beside her and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet your biological mother. Why don¡¯t you go back? Moreover, your mother is the most respected person in the Southern Desert Continent. From now on, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. If it were me, I¡¯d acknowledge her.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei closed his mouth and picked up a branch.


    After a long silence, Ji Han took a deep breath. ¡°Guess when I fell in love with you?¡±


    Lu Benwei was immediately stunned. He did not expect Ji Han to be so direct!


    At this moment, Ji Han¡¯s face flushed red. Lu Benwei was speechless. However, he also knew that Ji Han had feelings for him.


    A girl was willing to follow a boy to travel around the world and go deep into the sea of fire. She was willing and had no regrets. Either there was something wrong with her brain, or she was in love.


    Was there something wrong with Ji Han¡¯s brain? The answer was obvious.


    Although Lu Benwei was a blockhead in rtionships, he still understood this point. However, Lu Benwei already had someone else in his heart.


    If they wanted to me someone, they could only me the order in which they appeared.


    Letting out a long sigh, Lu Benwei asked, ¡°Ji Han, if I don¡¯t agree, will you never reunite with your mother?¡±


    Ji Han fell silent.


    Seeing this, Lu Benwei felt that there was a chance.


    ¡°You still want to admit it deep down, don¡¯t you? But you also want me to stay.¡±


    Ji Han nodded slowly.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Lu Benwei sighed..</font>

 Chapter 760 - 760: Deep Into the Earth Spirit Mine

    Chapter 760 - 760: Deep Into the Earth Spirit Mine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Benwei sighed with a hint ofint. Ji Han became nervous.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little selfish of me to do this?¡±


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Benwei with her ck gem-like eyes.


    Lu Benwei suddenly curled his lips and reached out to touch her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we¡¯re friends? I¡¯lle back to see you guys when things are settled.¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ji Han nodded and lowered her eyes.


    ¡°And my name isn¡¯t Lu Hongyi. It¡¯s Lu Benwei.¡±


    He had always been using the fake name, Lu Hongyi. Now, Lu Benwei felt that there was no need to conceal his real name anymore.


    ¡°Lu Benwei,¡± Ji Han said slowly.


    ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± then, she suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Benwei answered without hesitation.


    Ji Han lowered her eyes, feeling an unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    ¡°Is she pretty?¡± Ji Han asked after a long time.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Lu Benwei replied without hesitation. A figure appeared in his mind.


    On that evening in early summer. The girl walked on the curb with cat-like steps. The night breeze blew the girl¡¯s body fragrance and enveloped the boy.


    The girl reached out her hand and naturally ced it on the boy¡¯s hand. The boy also reached out his hand and carefully supported her.


    The memory fragments swept across like a tide. Sometimes, it would rain in the afternoon. Lu Benwei held an umbre, the girl was wearing a raincoat, stepping on the puddles. The water droplets were like elves dancing around the girl¡¯s white feet.


    Sometimes, it was an afternoon. The boy was ying basketball alone on the field, and the girl was sitting quietly on the bench with a cup of coke in her hand, watching him sweat on the court.


    It was a wonderful time. Lu Benwei and the girl identally returned to their youth.


    Ji Han¡¯s words interrupted Lu Benwei¡¯s memories.


    She said, ¡°I know. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ji Han stood up, dusted off her butt, and walked ahead alone.


    Lu Benwei followed her and returned to everyone¡¯s side.


    Ji Han walked to Empress Ji Wuyue naturally and held her arm. She did not say anything, but sometimes, a simple action was worth a thousand words.


    Lu Benwei and the others tactfully left, leaving the mother and daughter alone.


    The next morning, the setting sun shone on the ground.


    Lu Benwei and Empress Ji Wuyue joined hands and entered the mine.


    There was a passage into the divinend mineral mine that was just big enough for the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n and the Six-tailed Crocodile to pass through.


    ¡°I was the one who opened up this passage!¡± The crocodileughed bitterly.


    The spiritual energy covered the sky and earth, rolling toward everyone like a raging sea.


    ¡°So rich!¡±


    Some of the spiritual energy condensed into liquid and overflowed from the ck stoneyer.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear nughed heartily when he saw this. ¡°Haha, the spiritual energy here has turned into liquid. This is incredible!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a bottle and collected the overflowing spiritual liquid.


    The crocodile pursed his lips. ¡°Useless. There are even ores formed from spiritual energy inside!¡±


    In the past few days, the crocodile and the old chief had many conflicts. The two of them were both single-minded and could not tolerate a single grain of sand in their eyes. They were not convinced by each other.


    ¡°Stop arguing. Crocodile, continue to open the way,¡± Lu Benwei ordered.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile did not dare to disobey Lu Benwei.


    Soon, they arrived at a mine cave. As the crocodile had said, the spiritual energy inside was extremely dense and condensed into a solid form, which was ore. At this moment, these ores were emitting a faint white light and breathing spiritual energy.


    Even Empress Ji Wuyue and Lu Benwei, who were both experienced and knowledgeable people, changed their expressions.


    There were simply too many of them, enough for a dozen people to jump from level 80 to level 90.


    This was only the first mine. Moreover, most of the mine had been devoured by the crocodile.


    ording to the Six-tailed Crocodile, there were at least eight or nine mines of the same size here.


    There was a mine cave sealed by a magic array. The crocodile said, ¡°That formation looked extraordinary. I was worried that there was a terrifying existence sealed inside, so I didn¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°Crocodile¡¯s idea is right. The spirit ore here is beyond our imagination. The seal of the array must be something extraordinary. How about this, we leave that mine and mine the others!¡±


    Everyone agreed and began to sweep the area.


    The spirit ores with extremely dense spirit qi were taken by them like wheat being harvested.


    Suddenly, Ji Han screamed. Then, she fell backward onto the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Ji Han!¡±


    Ji Wuyue was the first to move. She waved her sleeves and shielded Ji Han behind her.


    Lu Benwei also went up. He did not think it was strange to encounter anything in such a strange ce. However, the scene before him made him feel incredulous.


    A corpse! To be more precise, it was the corpse of a miner! He was wearing modern mining equipment and was embedded in the wall of the mine.


    Ji Han had just removed a thigh-sized ore, and the corpse had just seen the sunlight again.


    ¡°Are these people from your hometown?¡± everyone asked Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Probably not.¡± Lu Benwei shook his head.


    Although this miner was wearing modern mining equipment, from the looks of it, the technological level seemed to be above that of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The drills in the equipment were a special alloy. Only the best equipment in the Dragon Kingdom could be made. They were used to make top-notch weapons.


    Even the direct descendants of the eight great families rarely had the chance to use it. It was impossible to apply it to drills on arge scale!


    Moreover, the Southern Desert Continent had existed for three thousand years. Other than them, no one else had ever been here, let alone mining.


    ¡°There should be others. Let¡¯s look for them,¡± Lu Benwei said.


    Everyone responded and immediately increased the speed of mining.


    As Lu Benwei said, they found a few more corpses on the wall. Without exception, they were all wearing the same uniform and modern mining equipment.


    ¡°From the looks of it, their deaths are natural. Even their posture is working.¡± Liu Qinghe, the leader of the Quicksand Kingsnake n, noticed something.


    However, what happened here a thousand years ago? Everyone was puzzled.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart started beating faster. At his level of strength, it was not a good sign.


    ¡°Make way,¡± Lu Benwei took a deep breath and suddenly said..</font>

 Chapter 761 - 761: Crossing the River of Time

    Chapter 761 - 761: Crossing the River of Time


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Benwei vaguely felt that if he could figure out how these miners died, he could also figure out the origin of the divinend.


    He could see the signs by looking at the tiny details, and he could also understand a thing or two about the great disaster three thousand years ago. ¡°I want to use the spiritual energy in this mine to cross the river of time!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Crossing the river of time? Can your spirit bear such a heavy burden?¡± Everyone was slightly worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a secret technique with me.¡±


    Lu Benwei gave everyone a reassuring look. Everyone thought for a moment and decided to let Lu Benwei go all out.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Lu Benwei immediately sat cross-legged, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. In an instant, all the spiritual energy in the mine began to riot. Lu Benwei¡¯s sea of consciousness also started to rage as if it was boiling.


    ¡°Eye of Insight, River of Time!¡±


    After shouting, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shot out divine light.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and their facial muscles all contorted. There was a huge pressure pressing down on them.


    All the spiritual energy went berserk and crazily entered Lu Benwei¡¯s body, so everyone felt great pressure.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual sea of consciousness was boiling. It kept rolling and steaming a huge amount of fog.


    White smoke wasing out of Lu Benwei¡¯s seven orifices and pores. This was Lu Benwei trying to squeeze his soul origin out of his body and materialize it before moving through the river of time.


    He had seeded!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s soul origin was sessfully materialized, turning into a body that was the same as his.


    Then, Lu Benwei¡¯s soul body kept retreating, going against the flow of time.


    One year!


    Ten years!


    A hundred years!


    A thousand years!


    Lu Benwei coughed out a mouthful of blood. His body was extremely weak at this moment, and the blood that sttered out was three feet high!


    ¡°Big Brother, stop!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile raised his voice and begged.


    Lu Benwei opened his eyes and two streams of blood flowed down his face. Not only that, but his ears, nose, and mouth were also bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Brother Lu, stop!¡± Ji Han looked anxious, but she did not dare to stop him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Lu Benwei gritted his teeth. The blood in his body boiled, and his bones crackled. His soul body was still quite far away from that time. He still needed some time.


    However, he was in pain during this period. Not only was the body suffering from great pain, but the soul was also being robbed in the river of time.


    Two thousand years!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s soul body traveled the great void and was in a universe. He saw a blue. It was beautiful, like a gem embedded in the universe.


    ¡°It¡¯s Blue Star!¡±


    Lu Benwei recognized the and swam in.


    At this time, he saw the Dragon Kingdom, the Southern Desert Continent, and other small countries.


    The grass grew and the birds flew. The people of the world lived and worked in peace and contentment. It was a prosperous scene.


    ¡°Is this the Blue from two thousand years ago?¡± Lu Benwei muttered to himself.


    A child held a pinwheel and passed through Lu Benwei¡¯s soul body. Hisughter was like a silver bell, full of appeal.


    They roamed the skies of various countries.


    Lu Benwei also saw some people cultivating, and the aura they emitted was iparable.


    At the same time, he also discovered many secret realms that were filled with all kinds of opportunities.


    Years before the disaster, training simr to the hunter¡¯s path had already existed. This was no secret to Lu Benwei.


    At this moment, a shocking sh appeared in the sky, shocking all the countries! Countless people looked up at the sky in horror and saw a huge meteor, burning with raging mes, streaking across the sky.


    The meteor burned in the sky, making a roar that made the entire ground tremble.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Everyone heard a loud bang as if the entire earth had been shaken. After this loud bang, the sky instantly turned dark as if the entire sky was covered by this meteor.


    What followed was a huge shock wave. It was like an invisible hand that tore a huge crack in the middle of the earth and released a terrifying energy storm.


    The monsters were here!


    ¡°Kill them! We¡¯ll follow the teachings of the lord ancestor and destroy the humans to take back what belongs to us!¡± the monsters were wantonly massacring and shouting out loud slogans.


    ¡°What belongs to you?¡±


    Lu Benwei clenched his fists in anger. He had seen too many people die under the ws and teeth of the monsters, but there was nothing he could do.


    All kinds of tragic cries echoed in his ears. Houses were destroyed,rge areas ofnd fell, and swallows returned to the forest.


    The Blue was already a living hell. Other than the Dragon Kingdom and the Southern Desert Continent, the remaining countries were all destroyed.


    The Southern Desert Continent had just been born, and the spiritual energy was rich. The people living here were full of martial virtues.


    Moreover, monsters were running amok!


    The humans and monsters worked together to survive this cmity.


    As for the Dragon Kingdom, there was a group of brave humans! At first, they used firearms. If the firearm was gone, they would use cold weapons. If the cold weapons were gone, they would use his fists and physical strength!


    Those cultivators also stepped forward and fought for their lives.


    The monster army failed again and again, and each failure gave the Dragon Kingdom a long period to catch their breath.


    Lu Benwei was surprised.


    The monster army always targeted the Dragon Kingdom. Even when he descended into the world, he came for Dragon City.


    ¡°Is there anything in Dragon City?¡±


    Lu Benwei guessed that the spirit body wanted to enter Dragon City to see what was going on. However, just as he was about to enter Dragon City, a divine light ofws crossed the river of time and wanted to pierce through him!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lu Benwei was shocked and did not understand why Dragon City hid such power.


    However, he did not panic. The power of the death stigma was still hidden in his soul.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The death stigma collided with the divine light of the power ofw. Lu Benwei was sent flying, and the river of time almost copsed.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Lu Benwei muttered as ayer of cold sweat appeared on his back.


    He had almost been lost in the river of time.


    ¡°All dragons have the mark of the divinew?¡± Lu Benwei guessed.


    He asked about the death stigma, but he did not get a reply. The stigma of


    Dragon City did not attack again, and Lu Benwei¡¯s worried heart was relieved.


    ¡°It seems that as long as we don¡¯t enter Dragon City and find out its secrets, it won¡¯t attack.¡± Lu Benwei guessed again.


    Then, he continued to travel through the river of time and arrived 3,000 years ago..</font>

 Chapter 762 - 762: Summoning From A Thousand Years Ago

    Chapter 762 - 762: Summoning From A Thousand Years Ago


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Three thousand years ago, on the Blue.


    The chanting of the priests could be heard everywhere.


    There should have been endless disputes among the various countries. At the same time, various countries built altars that reached the sky. The emperor and his subjects surrounded the altar and sang the song of sacrifice. Boys and girls were thrown into the altar mercilessly.


    The crowd revealed a guilty expression and then continued with the ceremony.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Lu Benwei was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    To resist the impending disaster, the various countries prayed to the heavens. They called out in unison, hoping for the arrival of the gods.


    The divinend has fallen from the sky. A dazzling sh of light streaked across the sky.


    He only saw a bright meteor, shining brightly in the sky. Then, people heard a loud noise, as loud as thunder, and felt the earth tremble.


    Hope was ignited in the hearts of the people, and they hurriedly tried to enter the divinend It was as if they knew that he could avoid disaster.


    The legendary Red Phoenix had appeared. Such a terrifying divine beast was afraid of the impending disaster and wanted to enter the divinend.


    The moment it appeared, the entire sky seemed to be on fire. Spreading its wings, the entire sky was filled with its figure.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    A muffled groan sounded like thunder rolling down.


    A supreme figure appeared. His hair was white, but he was extremely tall. When he stood up, he was many timesrger than a mountain. His hair fell like a waterfall, flowing with endless divine power.


    Such a character wanted to enter the divinend to avoid disaster.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Red Phoenix and the supreme martial artist began to fight. The battle turned the continent into scorched earth and evaporated the ocean. There was not a single piece ofnd in the world that could resist their invasion.


    In the end, the two of them looked at the divinend. Only the divinend


    could withstand the battle between these two legendary figures.


    The battlested for ten days and ten nights. Both sides were almost drained of blood. However, it was not any one of them who decided the oue.


    It was the divinend beneath their feet.


    Streams of light shot out from the divinend, terrifying and frightening, forcing the stalwart supreme martial artist to retreat continuously.


    ¡°Are you the one who wants to reject me?! Do I not conform to your will?!¡±


    The supreme martial artist roared angrily, his voice filled with unwillingness. He punched out in anger. The sun, moon, and stars reversed, and the mountains and rivers were destroyed. Then, he left the resentfully.


    The Red Phoenix looked at the towering figure of the supreme martial artist and cried out, dripping blood essence from its beak.


    It was severely injured in the battle and did not have much time left. Then, it killed itself.


    The Red Phoenix¡¯s blood stained the ground, and the red feather burned the ground as itnded. The heart was buried in the ground, which was the location of Phoenix Blood Mountain.


    Lu Benwei sucked in a breath of cold air. He saw the soul of the Red Phoenixe out and merge into the ground.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s waiting for the right time to be reborn!¡±


    Then, Lu Benwei looked in the direction of the Tianqi Empire.


    Emperor Tianqi was full of vigor and heroism. Empress Tianqi¡¯s appearance was devastatingly beautiful and peerless!


    They were the only country that did not carry out sacrifices, but they had forgedrge coffins that covered the entire country.


    ¡°Are we really going to do this?¡± Empress Tianqi asked.


    ¡°As the ruler of a country, I should protect the people of Tianqi for thousands of years! Unfortunately, I can¡¯t deal with the disaster!¡±


    Emperor Tianqi¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, but Lu Benwei could hear a trace of helplessness in it.


    ¡°I invite all my subjects to enter the main coffin. When I and the soldiers kill our way through that world, I¡¯ll personally open the coffin for you!¡± This was the promise made by Emperor Tianqi to his subjects.


    ¡°Empress,¡± Emperor Tianqi called out softly.


    Empress Tianqi replied softly, hugging the crying Emperor Baby in her arms.


    She gently ced the baby in the coffin and frowned.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er, be good. Mother and your father will definitelye back.¡±


    The baby stopped crying and blinked at his parents.


    ¡°As my son, you should inherit my will and protect the Tianqi subjects in your sleep.¡±


    Emperor Tianqi personally sealed his son and firmly closed the coffin.


    Then, they led a million soldiers into a formation. He headed to an unknown


    VVUL1u.


    Lu Benwei took a deep breath and admired the courage of Emperor Tianqi.


    Some led tens of millions of people to invade the divinend. Some ced their hopes on the gods of the high heavens, begging him to give them a little grace.


    The gods seemed to have heard the people¡¯s call, and an abyssal rift was torn in the sky. The Bronze Temple has descended. When it appeared, any stigma would start to tremble.


    At that time, all the stigma marks in the world were attracted by the Bronze Temple. They turned into human form and knelt to submit. It took eighty-one days and nights before they dissipated.


    Lu Benwei knew this secret. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he was still extremely shocked.


    People cried tears of joy, feeling that the gods had heard their call.


    However, there was also a meteor shower and a tsunami that was as high as a mountain that came along with the Bronze Temple. Other than that, there were also droughts and gues.


    All the countries in the world were destroyed, leaving only the divinend and a city.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei finally understood the uniqueness of the divinend. It was a secret realm. It could hide its aura when disaster struck.


    The surviving city shocked Lu Benwei. That was the Dragon City of the ancient Dragon Kingdom!


    ¡°Whichw is it? Did you protect Dragon City?¡±


    Lu Benwei was puzzled.


    ¡°So, this is the catastrophe?¡±


    Lu Benwei faintly felt that it was not. He continued to observe.


    Time flew by, and Dragon City continued to develop. With the passage of time, the surviving people of Dragon City built cities and countries.


    There were many wars in Dragon City and many changes in ownership.


    However, there was only one family that had been passed down for thousands of years. It was like a huge mountain that did not move at all.


    When Lu Benwei saw the family emblem, he immediately said in shock, ¡°Holy Angel Family?! ¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was stunned! The Holy Angel Family had existed for three thousand years!


    ¡°In other words, the Holy Angel Family has controlled the Dragon Kingdom for more than 3,000 years! What else do they know? Why did they hide the great disaster from three thousand years ago?¡± Lu Benwei muttered, his entire body feeling a little cold.


    ¡°They¡¯re still in control of the Dragon Kingdom.. Could it be that they¡¯re still brewing a thousand-year n?¡±</font>

 Chapter 763 - 763: Searching for the Imperial Baby

    Chapter 763 - 763: Searching for the Imperial Baby


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Benwei did not dare to imagine that the Holy Angel Family had escaped the Great Cmity for three thousand years and ruled the Dragon Kingdom for nearly two thousand years.


    ¡°Could it be that the true Great Cmity has yet to arrive?¡± Lu Benwei muttered.


    A new puzzle was solved, and another puzzle followed.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly let out a breath of turbid air and gathered his thoughts. He also linked the matter of the government chasing him for no reason to this.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°The reason why the officials wanted me was most likely because of the Holy Angel Family¡¯s orders. And the only thing I did to disobey them was to gain insight into a secret from three thousand years ago.¡±


    In this way, everything was clear. The final secret was in the hands of the Holy Angel Family.


    This was rted to the safety of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s tens of thousands of people. Lu Benwei had to investigate clearly.


    Moreover, ording to what Emperor Mangzhu said, the monsters were about to take action. Lu Benwei had to go back as soon as possible. After saying that, he swam in the river of time, and his soul body returned to his physical body.


    Lu Benwei panted heavily, his gaze deep and wise.


    ¡°Big Brother, what did you see?¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile asked anxiously.


    ¡°The big one ising,¡± Lu Benwei only said this.


    He did not say it clearly. The events of a thousand years ago were tooplicated. There were still some things that Lu Benwei could not understand.


    ¡°What¡¯sing?¡± the crocodile asked.


    ¡°Monsters are about tounch an unprecedented disaster,¡± Lu Benwei said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Are you guys going back?¡± Xiong Hu asked.


    ¡°I have to go back, but before that, I have to find a friend of mine,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    He did not know where the Imperial Baby was. Lu Benwei had to find him no matter what.


    ¡°Brother Lu, do you want me to go back with you and help you?¡± the old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n said very straightforwardly.


    Lu Benwei thanked him for his kindness. However, this disaster was unprecedented, and anyone could die.


    The old chief of the Steel King Strange Strength Bear n, Xiong Hu, and the others could hide in the Southern Desert Continent and live in peace. In addition, this was the ce where they were born and raised, so it was better for them to stay here.


    Ji Wuyue said, ¡°I can mobilize all the resources and manpower in Jixia Dynasty to help you find your friends.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he was grateful and agreed.


    As the ruler of a country, with Ji Wuyue¡¯s help, it would be much easier to find the Imperial Baby.


    After leaving the mine, Ji Wuyue immediately issued a call to find the Imperial Baby.


    At the same time, the Southern Desert Continent was in chaos. Everyone knew that the four emperors of the five dynasties had all died. The only survivor was the empress from the Jixia Dynasty.


    When the four dynasties heard this, they immediately mobilized their armies to avenge the four emperors. In a short three days, the million-strong army gathered and slowly advanced.


    In Jixia Dynasty, everyone was panicking, and the atmosphere was gloomy. However, after a short seven days, this atmosphere was much less heavy.


    Ji Wuyue was swift and decisive. First, she led her army to destroy the main force of the Huqin Dynasty, which was the weakest force.


    At the same time, she had also nned to disintegrate the Dongming Dynasty from the inside. The nine princes of the Dongming Dynasty had been engaged in a long-drawn-out battle for the throne, so they had no time to care about the Jixia Dynasty.


    The Liuli Dynasty and the Mangzhu Dynasty saw that the situation was hopeless and retreated.


    The Jixia Dynasty did not lose anynd. Instead, they plundered many cities of the Huqin Dynasty.


    He even supported a young prince from the Dongming Dynasty to ascend the throne. The Dongming Dynasty became the puppet country of the Jixia


    Dynasty.


    Now, the situation of the five dynasties standing side by side was broken, and Jixia Dynasty had be an eternal emperor.


    In the southern part of the Southern Desert Continent, there was a strange country. This country was built on arge swamp and had a total of six inds.


    Thiske was called Lugu Lake. The water bank was winding, and the forest was dense. The six small inds gave people an endless reverie.


    The six inds in the middle of theke were like six quaint, quiet sleeping beauties, lying in the embrace of the green mountains.


    Theke was like a huge sapphire hidden by the creator, a radiant mirror. This country was called the Kingdom of Women. As the name implied, the children born here were all girls.


    Lu Benwei and the Six-tailed Crocodile were walking on the small ind city in the center of the Kingdom of Women, Mosuo City.


    The citizens of the Kingdom of Women, who looked like fairies, sized them up curiously.


    asionally, some men who had married into the Kingdom of Women snorted at them. ¡°What kind of background does this man and fierce man have to be able to meet Her Majesty the Queen!¡±


    An old woman led the way, leading Lu Benwei and the crocodile to the pce.


    The pce of the Kingdom of Women was extremely beautiful.


    The female warriors in soft armor that wrapped around their chests patrolled the area. They were as beautiful as fairy maidservants and wore translucent gauze dresses. They bowed to them in salute.


    The old woman knelt and bowed respectfully. Behind the curtain, the woman on the throne said.


    Lu Benwei and the crocodile also knelt on one knee and bowed slightly. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei heard the Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s ridicule. ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t do anything on this continent. All I did was kneel to women.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Benwei scolded in a low voice.


    A woman¡¯s dignified voice came from behind the curtain. ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Then, the queen of the Kingdom of Women said, ¡°You can all leave.¡±


    After saying that, the female warrior in the soft armor wrapped around her chest, and the maid in the translucent gauze skirt all retreated.


    In the hall, only the crocodile, Lu Benwei, and the queen of the Kingdom of Women were present.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m here to bring my friend back. I hope that you¡¯ll be merciful and let him go.¡±


    Seven days ago, Empress Ji Wuyue brought Lu Benwei a message.


    The Imperial Baby was in the Kingdom of Women in the south of the Southern Desert Continent. At the same time, Empress Ji Wuyue wrote a letter to the queen of the Kingdom of Women, asking her to send the baby back.


    Two dayster, the queen of the Kingdom of Women wrote a letter saying that she rejected this request. Therefore, Lu Benwei and the Six-tailed Crocodile decided toe to the Kingdom of Women in person.


    ¡°Big Brother, what if they don¡¯t let him go?¡± the crocodile asked.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s kill all the way through the country!¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    The crocodile was very shocked. ¡°Brother, you really don¡¯t know how to treat a woman!¡±


    After a long silence, the beaded curtain in front of the throne opened automatically.


    The crocodile was stunned. Lu Benwei did the same and turned his head away. They saw an extremely erotic scene.


    The queen of the Kingdom of Women wore a red, almost transparent, deep-cored gauze dress, simr to the deep V-neck of the Dragon Kingdom. It was as if ayer of red fog had covered the mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain was a pair of beautiful legs that were like jade chopsticks, alternating gracefully and winding..</font>

 Chapter 764 - 764: Surrounded by Swallows

    Chapter 764 - 764: Surrounded by Swallows


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Benwei turned his head away and quietly took a deep breath.


    That was close! His heart was almost unstable.


    Lu Benwei straightened his expression and continued, ¡°Your Majesty, I took the liberty toe here just to bring back my friend. I hope Your Majesty will grant my wish.¡±


    On the throne, the queen of the Kingdom of Women stretchedzily, her graceful waist stretching wantonly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the Kingdom of Women rejected this request?¡± The queen of the Kingdom of Women yawned.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Please show mercy, Your Majesty.¡±


    Lu Benwei cupped his hands and bowed.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile whispered, ¡°This slut, if you don¡¯t let her go, I¡¯ll f*ck your country of women! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Benwei shouted coldly.


    The woman on the throne let out a lowugh. Lu Benwei raised his head and looked over.


    The queen of the Kingdom of Women had a beautiful face and a graceful figure. His every move was charming and charming. Any hot-blooded man who saw it would probably have their blood boil.


    Lu Benwei was no exception.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, what if I really don¡¯t let him go?¡± The queen of the Kingdom of Women, Hong Xiu, covered her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let him go, my brother and I will kill our way through your


    Kingdom of Women!¡± the crocodile stood up with a swoosh and said fiercely.


    In an instant, they heard heavy footsteps behind them. A female warrior wearing soft armor wrapped around her chest charged in with a long spear in her hand.


    Inside the pce, the cold light shed, and the crocodile only felt a chill on its neck.


    The queen of the Kingdom of Women waved her arms gently, and her red sleeves danced in the air. ¡°I said that without my permission, no one is allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±


    Those female warriors lowered their heads and responded before retreating.


    ¡°F*ck, what is this slut up to?¡± the crocodile was a little puzzled as it scratched its head and whispered.


    Lu Benwei also frowned. He felt that the queen of the Kingdom of Women was not simple.


    Suddenly, the queen moved. She slowly walked down the stairs and arrived in front of Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei was stunned for a moment.


    The queen of the Kingdom of Women had a beautiful face, and her body was surrounded by an extremely strong wooden fragrance.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women slowly opened her mouth and spoke gently.


    Lu Benwei and the Six-tailed Crocodile subconsciously looked at each other and followed the queen of the Kingdom of Women into a long corridor through the side door of the pce.


    The pce of the Kingdom of Women was very grand and upied arge area. In fact, more than half of thend in the Kingdom of Women was the pce!


    ¡°Mr. Lu, the Kingdom of Women only has six cities, but the Imperial Pce is so big?¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women walked in front and suddenly asked.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything. This was because regardless of whether it was in terms of economy, poption, or strength, the pce of the Kingdom of Women should not be built so big.


    The queen of the Kingdom of Women covered her mouth and chuckled.


    ¡°Actually, the answer is very simple. It¡¯s because we¡¯re weak.¡±


    Lu Benwei was even more confused. If the Kingdom of Women was weak, then the pce should be built more inly. The wealth that was saved could be used to strengthen the army or to nurture experts.


    The annual maintenance of the pce alone would cost the national treasury a lot of money.


    Unknowingly, Lu Benwei frowned.


    The queen of the Kingdom of Womenughed softly and interrupted Lu Benwei¡¯s thoughts.


    Lu Benwei suddenly came back to his senses and realized that they had arrived at an ancient pavilion.


    The pavilion was next to a pond with countless koi fish.


    When the queen, the koi fish immediately gathered around the pond and poked their mouths out of the water to beg for food.


    She took a bottle of fish food and threw it into the water.


    The koi were crowding around each other to eat. Some were reluctant to leave even after eating the food. They kept wagging their tails to snatch the food.


    ¡°Those countries are like this group of koi fish. Greedy and insatiable!¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women suddenly said angrily, a hint of killing intent in his eyes.


    Lu Benwei understood everything. The Kingdom of Women was weak, and there was not even a king-tier person in the country.


    Furthermore, the Kingdom of Women produced many beautiful women, and they became a piece of meat in the eyes of all countries.


    On the way here, Lu Benwei also heard about it. Every year, the Kingdom of Women would pay tribute to the surrounding countries in exchange for a period of peace. As for those beautiful women, they would either be ves or concubines in other countries.


    The Kingdom of Women had no choice but to spend all their efforts to curry favor with the big countries when the envoys came every year.


    There was even a saying in the southern part of the Southern Desert Continent


    ¡ª the pce of the Kingdom of Women was not the pce of the Kingdom of Women, but the pce of the people of the world. It could be said to be a humiliation.


    Lu Benwei straightened his expression. ¡°Your Majesty, may I ask why can you only give birth to a female in the Kingdom of Women?¡±


    ¡°Curse,¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women said coldly.


    Lu Benwei did not dare to ask further.


    The two of them and the monster continued to move forward and arrived at a


    dark green bamboo forest. A dense mist lingered in the bamboo forest, and a hot spring was hidden in the depths.


    From time to time, the sound of young girls ying could be heard. Many people were ying in the hot spring.


    ¡°Come in with me!¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women said.


    Lu Benwei stood rooted to the ground and refused to move. If he really went in, he would be able to see the naked bodies of those girls.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women added.


    As she spoke, she stepped on the cobblestone path and entered the depths of the bamboo forest.


    The yful sounds inside did not stop. Lu Benwei was a little curious and followed in with the crocodile.


    The winding path led to a secluded ce, and the steam rising from the hot spring became even thicker.


    Arriving at the hot spring, Lu Benwei was slightly stunned. ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile said at the same time.


    The man and the monster were dumbfounded. They saw the Imperial Baby lying on a bamboo bed floating on the hot spring with his legs crossed. Surrounded by birds and swallows, a graceful girl wearing only a chest wrap and a gauze dress surrounded him. ¡°Come, Qiqi, have a grape.¡±


    The Imperial Baby opened his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±


    After the Imperial Baby finished speaking, a girl handed him a ss of fruit juice.


    After drinking it, he still wanted more. ¡°Why do I keep hearing the voice of that stinky crocodile?¡±


    ¡°Qiqi,¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women called out softly.


    The graceful girls in the hot spring immediately came out of the water. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Imperial Baby did not move at all. Instead, he waved his small hand. ¡°Your


    Majesty is here too. Come, let¡¯s soak together for a while.¡±


    ¡°Your friends are here,¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women said calmly.


    ¡°How can I have friends? Aren¡¯t my friends all here?¡± the Imperial Baby said strangely.


    ¡°It¡¯s us.¡±


    Lu Benwei and the crocodile stood out from behind the queen of the Kingdom of Women..</font>

 Chapter 765 - 765: Protection

    Chapter 765 - 765: Protection


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The Imperial Baby was stunned.


    Lu Benwei and the Six-tailed Crocodile smiled sinisterly. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to see us?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± the Imperial Baby spat.


    Although he was still a baby, he had lived for more than a thousand years. Now, it seemed that not only was he a little brat, but he also had the greasy aura of a middle-aged man.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Your good days are over. Come back with us!¡±


    The crocodile rolled up his sleeves and walked forward. At the same time, he said loudly.


    The Imperial Baby sat up and stood on the bamboo bed. ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What else do you need to think about? Of course, you¡¯re going back with me!¡±


    The crocodile rolled up its sleeves and wanted to capture the Imperial Baby from the shore.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud sound rang out, and Lu Benwei was shocked. He saw a huge figure flying toward him. It was a giant crocodile! Lu Benwei immediately turned sideways and jumped back to dodge.


    ¡°Kacha! ¡±


    Rows of ck bamboo copsed, and the bamboo leaves swayed.


    ¡°Oops, it¡¯s been too long since Ist attacked. I didn¡¯t control my strength.¡±


    The voice of the Imperial Baby came over. He scratched his head and said in embarrassment.


    Lu Benwei was shocked. He could indeed tell that the Imperial Baby did not do it on purpose. He casually blocked and identally increased his strength.


    However, the other party was a giant crocodile, a level-95 monster king! Even if he had not been on guard at that time, he would not have been sent flying so easily.


    Even now, the Six-tailed Crocodile was still seeing stars and struggling to sit up.


    ¡°You can tell?¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women asked.


    Lu Benwei nodded. He had long known in his heart that the Imperial Baby was extraordinary. Now, he had truly witnessed it.


    ¡°So, you want him to stay and be a citizen of the Kingdom of Women?¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s tone turned cold.


    The queen of the Kingdom of Women was silent for a long time. Then, she said in a pleading tone, ¡°Mr. Lu, Qiqi is the hope of our country. We don¡¯t want to be bullied anymore.¡±


    Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you know something?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The fall of the four dynasties¡¯ monarchs will change the thousand-year-old structure of the Southern Desert Continent. By then, the Jixia Dynasty will rule the world.¡±


    ¡°You mean, you want me to seek the protection of the Jixia Dynasty?¡± The queen frowned slightly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Benwei admitted. With his connections, Jixia Dynasty could easily protect the Kingdom of Women for a thousand years.


    ¡°But I want to let the fate of the Kingdom of Women be in my own hands,¡± the queen said in a deep voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± Lu Benwei sighed.


    The queen¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder, releasing strands of killing intent. The other girls also released their killing intent and roared like lions. Lu Benwei shouted lightly, and a majestic aura was released.


    ¡°Kacha! ¡±


    All the surrounding bamboos were broken in the middle. The terrifying killing intent could simply cause mountains to copse and the sea to break.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what are you doing!¡± the Imperial Baby roared. He rushed forward and protected the queen of the Kingdom of Women and the others.


    ¡°Imperial Baby, let me ask you, are you going back with me?¡± Lu Benwei asked lightly.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡± The Imperial Baby was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Qiqi, move aside. This is a battle between me and Mr. Lu,¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women said in a deep voice.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to fight,¡± the Imperial Baby said.


    ¡°Imperial Baby, what¡¯s so good about this ce? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if youe with us?¡± the crocodile stood up and asked.


    The Imperial Baby¡¯s answer was very straightforward, but it had a trace of sadness. ¡°I know, my mission is to return to the Dragon Kingdom, to protect my subjects who have fallen into a deep sleep! But there are people here to y with me. I want to stay here!¡±


    At this moment, the ancient mirror hidden in the body of the Imperial Baby drilled out. It first circled in the air a few times before floating behind Lu Benwei.


    The Imperial Baby cried even harder.


    ¡°Wuwuwu! Even you don¡¯t agree to let me stay here?¡±


    The ancient mirror spoke in humannguage, ¡°You¡¯re the prince of the Tianqi Empire, so you should bear the responsibility! Now, an army of monsters is about to arrive. They will trample on those sleeping subjects.¡±


    The Imperial Baby raised his small face, and his eyes carried a trace of unwillingness.


    ¡°This is the responsibility you should bear as the Tianqi Emperor!¡± the mirror said.


    ¡°I refuse to ept this!¡±


    The Imperial Baby rushed up and raised his fist to get the ancient mirror.


    ¡°Chi! ¡±


    The ancient mirror shot out wisps of divine light that had an oppressive power toward the Imperial Baby!


    The Imperial Baby screamed and fell to the ground. Wisps of green smoke rose from his delicate skin.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er! How is this possible?¡± The queen of the Kingdom of Women was shocked.


    The Imperial Baby had the power of immortality and was extremely powerful. Now, he was being suppressed by the light from an ancient mirror. It was a little unbelievable.


    ¡°That ancient mirror can oppress me, but not you.¡± The Imperial Baby on the ground groaned continuously.


    ¡°Break it. No one here can stop me.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± the queen of the Kingdom of Women said, her expression bing serious.


    Those beautifuldies immediately began to move, activating their skills, wanting to break the ancient mirror.


    The mirror hid behind Lu Benwei and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, please.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at the female warriors of the Kingdom of Women who were charging at him.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Crocodile, let¡¯s go,¡± he suddenly said as he waved his arm casually, blocking all the attacks.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed lightly. ¡°Let him be. I¡¯ll protect the ancestors of the Tianqi Empire. ¡±


    ¡°This should be the responsibility of the prince!¡± the mirror argued.


    ¡°But he shouldn¡¯t be alone,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    The Imperial Babyy on the ground and raised his face that was covered in mud and broken leaves. ¡°Are you willing to let me stay here?¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°If this ce can make you happy, there¡¯s no harm in staying here. After all, everyone has the right to choose the life they want. I¡¯ll protect your subjects for you.¡±


    The ancient mirror did not say a word and sighed deeply.


    ¡°Right now, you¡¯re still a baby. You still have eighteen years to go. If you still have this mentality after 18 years, I¡¯ll personally capture you,¡± Lu Benwei said hisst words and left the Imperial Baby here.


    At this moment, the Imperial Baby frowned, and the expression on his small face was uncertain.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± the mirror said sorrowfully, ¡°It¡¯s also His Majesty¡¯s fault for forcefully suppressing you underground.¡±


    With that, it returned to the body of the Imperial Baby..</font>

 Chapter 766 - 766 Farewell to the Southern Desert Continent

    Chapter 766 - 766 Farewell to the Southern Desert Continent


    ¡°Big Brother, are we really going to let the Imperial Baby stay there?¡± the crocodile asked.


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled. ¡°That was his own choice. It is also his right as a person. After all, he was sealed from birth. No one can withstand thousands of years of loneliness. If it were you, what would you do?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    The crocodile pondered for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve been sealed in the mine for almost a month, let alone thousands of years. The first thing I did after I came out was to find a muddy ground and roll around.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded slightly.


    ¡°He has to shoulder the responsibility of being a prince of the Tianqi Empire, but he also has the right to be a human.¡±


    Back in the Jixia Dynasty, Xiong Hu, the old chief, the Great Peacock King, and Liu Qinghe were all there. They prepared a banquet for Lu Benwei and celebrated the two of them.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s get drunk tonight!¡± the old chief said in a very straightforward manner.


    Now, he had used the spirit ores in the divine earth spirit mine to break through to level 95. He was in high spirits, and his eyes were shining.


    The Bright Peacock King, Liu Qinghe, and Xiong Hu had all leveled up. Especially Xiong Hu, his height had increased by half a meter, and his muscles were as firm as a horned dragon.


    The Bright Peacock King handed the only gemstone box to Lu Ben and said, ¡°I have the remaining spirit ores here. Now that Brother Lu¡¯s hometown is about to go into a battle, these spirit ores are of great use to Brother Lu.¡±


    Lu Benwei was not so pretentious. He thanked him and epted the treasure chest. Xiong Hu also took out a storage treasure and handed it to Lu Benwei.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat my fill, and my entire family won¡¯t be hungry. I¡¯ll give the extra spirit ores to you, kid!¡± Liu Qinghe also gave the remaining spirit ores to Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei thanked him again and again.


    These spirit mines belonged to the Southern Desert Continent. Lu Benwei was an outsider and had no reason to monopolize them, so he shared them with everyone. Now, everyone had given it to Lu Benwei, which deeply moved him.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    The old chief pped his head, his expression extremely awkward. ¡°I only cared about my nsmen and forgot to leave some for Brother Lu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Drink a few more drinks with me tonight!¡± Lu Benwei smiled faintly.


    ¡°No problem!¡± The old chiefughed heartily.


    ¡­


    After three rounds of wine, everyone drank happily.


    A sharp voice sounded outside the inn. ¡°Empress Ji Wuyue is here!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of hooves came from outside again. It was rumbling as if thousands of troops hade. Everyone was stunned at first, then hurriedly got up and went outside to wee her.


    Outside, thousands of warriors were riding on warhorses, and behind them was some unknown baggage.


    ¡°Is the Jixia Dynasty going to war again?¡±


    Everyone had some doubts.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any war recently,¡± said the Great Peacock King.¡±


    Right at this moment, nine blood-soaked horses pulled the carriage over.


    Empress Ji Wuyue had a golden phoenix crown on her head, and she was wearing a red, gilded imperial robe.


    Behind her, Ji Han was wearing a bright king-colored needle-straight silk and chrysanthemum soft satin. Her lower body was a cloth skirt embellished with orchids and green cranes, and she was draped with a golden shawl.


    Her exquisite hair was adorned with a vermillion hairpin. She looked radiant and dignified, but at the same time, she revealed her youth and beauty.


    Just as they were about to bow, Ji Wuyue raised her hand and said, ¡°No need to be so polite.¡±


    After saying that, she gestured to the apanying ceremonial officer with her eyes. The ceremonial officer immediately stepped forward and bowed to everyone.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Lu¡¯s hometown is in trouble. Her Majesty specially asked me to prepare godly metal and countless medicinal herbs to give to Mr. Lu.¡±


    Everyone was enlightened. It turned out that Ji Wuyue hade here in such a grand manner to give Lu Benwei a gift.


    Lu Benwei did not refuse. After thanking Ji Wuyue, he took the godly metal and herbs.


    It had to be said that the empress was very generous. The godly metal and medicinal herbs were enough for an army of a million.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Lu and your friends. Farewell,¡± Ji Wuyue said.


    After saying that, she let the coachman lead the army back. When everyone heard this, they immediately bowed and bade farewell.


    Ji Han stayed behind. She wanted to send off herst friend.


    The few of them continued to drink untilte at night, and everyone was a little tipsy.


    ¡°Brother Lu, you really don¡¯t want us to go back with you?¡± the old chief¡¯s face was flushed, and he spoke in a drunken manner.


    Liu Qinghe also echoed, ¡°If we go back with you, we¡¯ll be a great force. I believe we can help Brother Lu solve the crisis.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lu Benwei rejected everyone¡¯s good intentions.


    The disaster that the Dragon Kingdom experienced this time was different from the past. The monsters were about to go all out.


    ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s good intentions. But the danger my hometown is facing is no small matter. There will definitely be bloodshed and sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°So what?!¡±


    The old chief grunted, and his voice carried the smell of alcohol.


    ¡°Ask everyone who is sitting here. Who is afraid of death?¡±


    Lu Benwei slowly exhaled. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this. Everyone, please think about it. If the people of the two continents know of each other¡¯s existence, what will happen?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°It will cause a conflict, right?¡± Ji Han interrupted.


    Lu Benwei sighed and nodded. This was also what Lu Benwei was most worried about.


    The people of the two continents had different beliefs, so it was inevitable that conflicts would erupt.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Everyone, continue drinking!¡± the old chief waved his hand and said.


    Lu Benwei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Come, continue drinking.¡±


    The crowd continued toasting until dawn.


    The cold wind of the night poured into the inn through the windowpane, and the snoring in the hall continued.


    The old chief and Xiong Hu¡¯s voices were like muffled thunder.


    The Great Peacock King was also drunk and was sleeping on the shore.


    Lu Benwei called out to the shop owner, draped a nket over them, and then kicked the crocodile awake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s eyes were hazy and drool dripped from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t we leaving tomorrow morning? Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to experience the scene of parting!¡±


    Lu Benwei sighed. He had only stayed in the Southern Desert Continent for less than a year, but he had gotten to know these life-and-death friends. This trip was not in vain!


    The crocodile nodded and stood up, preparing to leave.


    The two of them arrived outside the southern gate of the imperial capital. Lu Benwei soared into the sky and tore through the void.


    ¡°Crocodile,e up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    The giant crocodile also soared into the sky. The two of them were prepared to step into the spatial rift.


    ¡°Hongyi!¡±


    At the city gate, Ji Han suddenly called out. She did not call Lu Benwei by his real name.


    Lu Benwei immediately looked back.


    ¡°Will youe back?¡±</font>

 Chapter 767 - 767 Monster Sea

    Chapter 767 - 767 Monster Sea


    Lu Benwei and Ji Han looked at each other across the sky, and the night enveloped them tightly.


    ¡°I will!¡±


    After Lu Benwei said this, he entered the void.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile wanted to say something but hesitated. He entered the void crack with Lu Benwei.


    A human and a monster crossed the void, destroying the spatialws and arriving at the northernmost part of the Southern Desert Continent.


    An extremely deep void ravine stopped them. Spacew fragments were turbulent in the ravine. From time to time, fragments would fly out and pierce through the void, shooting toward an even darker unknown ce.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°As expected, I guessed correctly!¡±


    Lu Benwei stopped the crocodile that wanted to cross.


    The crocodile saw the void ravine in front of it and opened his mouth wide. ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°The Southern Desert Continent is a secret realm!¡± Lu Benwei said with an extremely cold expression.


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the divinend.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do now?¡± the crocodile asked.


    ¡°If you want to cross the void ravine, your body will be shattered by the spatialw fragments! Your soul will follow the turbulence and head toward the unknown!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for you!¡± Lu Benwei said calmly.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile almost forgot that it was the other way around.


    Lu Benwei had the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, which had already reached the realm of undying body and undying soul.


    ¡°Enter my body for now. I¡¯ll call you out after I cross over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The crocodile responded and turned into a beam of light that drilled out of Lu Benwei¡¯s be.


    Lu Benwei slowly let out a breath of air and prepared to step into the void.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    A delicate voice sounded. It was the Imperial Baby.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Benwei was a little surprised.


    The Imperial Baby snorted coldly and arrogantly. ¡°Hmph, no matter what, I¡¯m still a prince of the Tianqi Empire, okay? Now that my subjects are in trouble, how can I sit idly by?¡±


    Lu Benwei curled his lips and teased, ¡°That¡¯s not what you said back then.¡±


    After saying that, he signaled to him. ¡°Come in and hide for a while.¡±


    The Imperial Baby did not waste any time and flew into Lu Benwei¡¯s be.


    The crossing began!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s first step into the void, his entire leg was pierced by the flying spacew fragments, revealing his white bones.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Benwei took a second step, and his entire body sank into the turbulence!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One by one, the fragments attacked, and Lu Benwei¡¯s body was riddled with holes. Blood kept flowing out.


    Lu Benwei used Lightning Speed and activated the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique. He repaired his body while crossing the chaotic space.


    This ce was like a huge vortex. The fragments were like densely packed wild sand. Lu Benwei felt like he was in a storm, and the shards mercilessly crushed his body.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Not long after, Lu Benwei turned into a cloud of blood mist, and his soul body came out. Lu Benwei¡¯s pace did not slow down as he continued to advance across the river.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    Soul fragments shot out and pierced through the soul body, wanting to grind Lu Benwei into pieces in this turbulence!


    ¡°Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique, Ninth Tribtion, activate!¡±


    Lu Benwei roared and activated the ninth tribtion!


    The soul origin began to repair the broken soul body, but the density of the spatialw fragments exceeded Lu Benwei¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take advantage of the situation first! I¡¯ll break your f*cking ce!¡±


    With a roar, Lu Benwei stopped circting the Nine Tribtions Regeneration Technique.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    In an instant, his soul body was torn into pieces by this terrifying turbulence, and it followed the turbulence.


    A momentter, the soul fragments reassembled and came to an open space. This was the eye of the storm formed by the spatialw fragments! Compared to the chaotic flow of fragments in the outside world, this ce was much calmer.


    Lu Benwei reassembled his body here and received a short rest. Just as he was about to regroup and prepare to attack, he was suddenly attracted by a fragment.


    The fragments reflected reality, and Lu Benwei saw an old friend in them.


    ¡°Chu¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, the shard flew into the unknown darkness along with the turbulence.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to see each other. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Lu Benweiforted himself and continued to cross the void.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The clouds parted to reveal the clear sky, and the clouds parted to reveal the bright moon!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s physical body broke again and again, and his soul shattered again and again. Finally, he crossed the void and returned to reality!


    ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile excitedly crawled out of the Bronze Temple and roared at the boundless sea.


    The Imperial Baby also came out and stood side by side with Lu Benwei in the sky. ¡°Where is this? How far are we from the Dragon Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Not far,¡± Lu Benwei said lightly.


    After saying that, he brought the crocodile and the Imperial Baby to the north. Not long after, they stopped and hid in the clouds.


    In front of him, demonic qi was surging, and it was arge area. The monsters were heading north in groups.


    The ocean in front of them was filled with monster armies!


    ¡°As expected, the war has begun!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°We came back toote!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry, maybe this is just the vanguard.¡± The crocodileforted.


    ¡°No, no, this is a support team!¡± Lu Benwei¡¯s expression was very gloomy, and his gaze was extremely cold.


    The Imperial Baby was speechless.


    Lu Benwei voiced his judgment. ¡°Because there are no royal monsters in this team! Even the seventy-two monster tribes are few!¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s just a bunch of trash!¡± the crocodile patted his belly and shouted excitedly, ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡±


    Lu Benwei did not stop him. Instead, he moved faster than the crocodile and rushed forward.


    At the rear, the monsters felt a chill on their backs and turned around at the same time.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A cold light shed, and most of the monsters that turned around lost their heads.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    The monsters in front were greatly rmed as they felt a terrifying hostility.


    ¡°Kill your people!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s answer was very straightforward. Hisrge palm covered forward, and the power of destruction covered the sky and earth!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    In an instant, thousands of monsters were turned into dust.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    The monster army finally reacted and started beating their war drums!


    ¡°Haha, your grandpa crocodile is here!¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s body emitted a brilliant glow, and nine tails grew from his back.


    When Lu Benwei first met him, the crocodile still had three tails. It was a very ordinary monster, and his bloodline power was very weak.


    After that, he was baptized by the essence of Hell¡¯s Well and obtained a great opportunity. His three tails became six tails. The power of his bloodline had increased greatly!


    Now, the crocodile had evolved to the extreme, bing an insufferably arrogant monster!</font>

 Chapter 768 - 768 Annihilating the Monster Army

    Chapter 768 - 768 Annihting the Monster Army


    The Six-tailed Crocodile let out a long roar and spat out a stream of demonic light. Oneyer after another, the demonic qi was extremely terrifying and drowned the monster army in front of them.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The monster army also reacted at this moment. They all soared into the sky andunched arge-scale encirclement against Lu Benwei, the Six-tailed Crocodile, and the Imperial Baby!


    For a moment, powerful monsters filled the sky.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± the Imperial Baby shouted, and his tiny body shuttled through the demonic beasts.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Lu Benwei was also unstoppable. His body emitted immortal chaotic divine light.


    This battle was extremely dreadful. All kinds of lights shone brightly in the sky, covering the clouds and the sun. The corpses of the monsters fell like raindrops.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    The corpses of the monsters fell into the sea one after another, dyeing the surface of the sea red. Some even piled up together and floated to the surface of the sea.


    It could be said that the scenario was of a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses!


    Lu Benwei, the crocodile, and the Imperial Baby went crazy. The world changed color, and a bloody wind blew, and blood rain fell.


    The monsters were also extremely crazed, fighting with all their might.


    Of course, there were also powerful monsters guarding the monster army. They realized that Lu Benwei and the others were extraordinary and personally went forward to fight. However, Lu Benwei was unstoppable and brutally killed them.


    Blood sttered everywhere, and the heads of monsters fell to the ground. The sky and the sea were dyed red!


    The monsters screamed continuously.


    All kinds of attacks hit Lu Benwei¡¯s body, but they were all resolved by him. All kinds of weapons hit Lu Benwei¡¯s body, but they were all shattered.


    Lu Benwei only used his fists to kill until they were terrified and their souls trembled.


    ¡°He¡¯s Lu Benwei. Kill him here!¡± finally, an expert from the monster army recognized Lu Benwei and shouted.


    The eyes of the terrified monsters turned red again. ¡°Lu Benwei is a thorn in the eyes of Lord Ancestor. If you kill him, you can advance into the Imperial Family!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Lu Benwei smiled coldly. ¡°My head is so valuable that it can make you b*stards be royalty!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    A level-90 monster king roared and punched out. Monstrous might that could swallow everything poured out, and qi surged over like an ocean.


    ¡°Big Brother, be careful!¡± the Six-tailed Crocodile shouted.


    Lu Benwei did not panic and directly punched out.


    At this moment, the sea boiled, and the world trembled. Divine might flowed endlessly, and an invincible aura swept across the world.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Puff!¡±


    ¡­


    Monster blood sttered three thousand feet into the sky.


    The monsters that rushed over to help were also sted into dregs by Lu Benwei. An extremely tragic cry rang out. The angry and unwilling voice was heart-wrenching.


    In front of Lu Benwei, no monster could stop him!


    The eyes of the leader of the monster army turned red.


    ¡°Why are you so strong now?! You¡¯ve broken through to the king tier?¡±


    From what they knew, Lu Benwei was only a level-69 magician.


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±


    In just a year, Lu Benwei had leveled up when he reappeared in the world. He was simply invincible in the world. Even the level-90 monster kings in the monster army were useless against Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists were like a divine weapon that dominated the world, smashing mercilessly. As his fistsnded, one monster after another was turned into a bloody mist, and the source of their souls was sted into dregs.


    Their deaths made Lu Benwei look like a god who had descended to the mortal world. His divine might was unparalleled, and his bravery was unstoppable!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The monster leader roared. Seeing so many of his subordinates die, demonic qi erupted from his body, giving off a monstrous aura.


    ¡°Set up the Absolute Monster Formation!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Absolute Monster Formation again!¡± Lu Benwei sneered.


    The leader of the monster army wanted to sacrifice his soldiers to increase hisbat strength just to suppress Lu Benwei!


    A wave of monsters set up an Absolute Monster Formation on the surface of the sea. Arge number of monsters rushed up again, holding the thought of dying, wanting to make Lu Benwei bleed!


    Lu Benwei let out a strange howl, his thick hair fluttering in the wind.


    ¡°Then let me see how strong you are after sacrificing so many nsmen!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Benwei gathered the power of judgment and condensed countless sharp scythes. Their bodies seemed to be made of gold and were dazzling.


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    After a shout, the sea churned, the sun and moon lost their light, and the monster army fell inrge numbers.


    The judgment was like harvesting wheat, separating the heads of the monsters one after another. The monster army was shattered into pieces. Their heads fell to the ground under the attack, and blood sttered across the sky.


    The sea waspletely dyed red. Corpses covered the bottom of the sea and piled up into a mountain of corpses, emitting a foul smell.


    On the other side, the crocodile¡¯s eyes revealed traces of ferocity. At the same time, his demonic might was peerless. At level 95, he was like a nobody in the monster army!


    Along the way, he obtained many opportunities. Now that the power of the stars had been poured into his body, his body was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    ¡°The Stars Pierce the Heavens and Earth!¡±


    He was like a supernova that was about to be born. His light was dazzling as he charged into the monster army. The resplendent light wasparable to the sun and the moon.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Puff!¡±


    ¡­


    Monster blood sttered three thousand feet into the sky. The monsters were also turned into dregs, not even leaving behind their bones!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A sharp voice rang out from 3,000 miles away. It was the Imperial Baby. His divine might was also shocking, and his small body had explosive power.


    At first, many monsters saw that the Imperial Baby was small and thought that he was easy to bully. Little did they know that he was the cruelest.


    A monster rushed forward, and the Imperial Baby¡¯s small hand reached out and grabbed its neck with a whoosh.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The Imperial Baby directly tore it into two. Hot blood sttered on his tender face.


    The monsters were terrified and turned around, wanting to escape.


    Next, the Imperial Baby¡¯s wrists were pressed together, and his palms were suspended above his head.


    ¡°Apocalyptic Holy Light!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    At this moment, a huge crack appeared in the sky, shooting out a ball of holy light that was infinitely long. It was extremely terrifying and pierced through the world, one after another, endless. The sky was dazzling, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers were trembling.


    The monster army had encountered the most powerful killing technique.


    Many monsters were hit by the holy light, and their screams were continuous. In the end, they turned into ck charcoal, adding some color to the sea of blood.


    The leader of the monster army was currently observing the situation, and its expression was uncertain. For a moment, itughed at Lu Benwei¡¯s stupidity. The more monster died, the more bloodline power would pour into it.


    However, he was also scared. Even if he absorbed the bloodline power, could he defeat Lu Benwei?</font>

 Chapter 769 - 769 Shocking News

    Chapter 769 - 769 Shocking News


    The monsters under hismand also roared, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°For the ancestor! For the monsters!¡±


    Several top-notch experts from the monster army also moved out.


    Lu Benwei looked coldly at the monsters charging at him, and his body emitted the Chaos Divine Light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    He struck out a devastating punch and the vast destructive power that was like the gxy poured out.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The destructive force in this area was dyed pitch-ck, and it was extremely terrifying. The destructive power was endless, causing the monsters to feel despair.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    However, the monsters had already killed until their eyes turned red. Even though their bodies were trembling, they wanted to leave a trail of blood on Lu Benwei!


    What followed was a cruel scene.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The miserable cries of the monsters continued as the army suffered heavy losses. They were like stones in a rapid river, being washed away by this vast destructive power.


    Unfortunately, their bodies were not as hard as rocks. Many monsters were instantly turned into ashes, and their blood was evaporated. They did not even have the chance to sacrifice themselves!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An old monster howled in grief. Perhaps it saw its old friend being beaten to dust by Lu Benwei and exploded with an extremely angry attack.


    Lu Benwei swung his fists, unleashing endless star power. At this moment, the world was covered in a vast expanse of whiteness. The sun and moon were dark, and the star shattering fist rain was as vast as the gxy.


    At the same time, each fist contained an extremely tyrannical power. It was as easy as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood as it collided head-on with the monster.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The old monster was instantly turned into a bloody mist, its bones cracking like firecrackers.


    Many monsters¡¯ eyes turned red when they saw this. That old monster was highly respected among them and had a high prestige. Now, it was beaten by Lu Benwei until there was nothing left.


    Quite a few monsters werepletely enraged.


    ¡°Kill them! Avenge Senior!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked ahead coldly and continued to swing his fists.


    Humans and monsters were mortal enemies. When the two sides met, they would not rest until one of them died!


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Puff!¡±


    ¡­


    Monster blood sttered three thousand feet into the sky.


    The monsters that rushed over to help were also sted into dregs by Lu Benwei. It was shocking and extremely terrifying!


    A tragic cry rang out. The angry and unwilling voice was heart-wrenching.


    In front of Lu Benwei, no monster could stop him!


    At this moment, a roar sounded. The entire world was filled with its voice!


    Lu Benwei looked over and saw that the leader of the army had alreadypleted the Absolute Monster Formation. Its battle prowess had increased greatly.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A demonic roar pierced through the sun and moon. The entire sea trembled and set off raging waves! Although this monster was not listed among the seventy-two monsters, it was still very terrifying.


    Its body was wrapped in raging demonic mes, and the eyes on the bullhead emitted a terrifying demonic light.


    Now that it had received the baptism of the Absolute Monster Formation, demonic qi surged into the sky, and itsbat strength soared.


    ¡°Big Brother, leave this monster to me!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile¡¯s hands were a little itchy. He asked Lu Benwei to make way for him to fight this leader.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He let out a beast-like roar and charged forward,unching attacks at the leader of the monster army.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The first strike of the battle caused andslide and the ground to crack, forcing the leader to retreat thousands of feet.


    Of course, the crocodile¡¯s chest was also torn open.


    Thebat strength of both sides could be said to be on par!


    The leader of the monster army returned and stood in front of the crocodile.


    It licked its teeth. ¡°Not bad. You can fight me, who has been baptized by the Absolute Monster Formation!¡±


    Lu Benwei stood side by side with the crocodile and said, ¡°You are heading toward the Hai Province. Shouldn¡¯t your destination be Dragon City?¡±


    When the leader of the monster army heard this, he smiled coldly. ¡°Of course, Dragon City is the battlefield of the greats! Hai Province is also the same!¡±


    ¡®A multi-front battle?¡¯ Lu Benwei thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose foring here?¡± The Imperial Baby also came out of the encirclement and asked coldly with a tender voice.


    ¡°Of course, we want to take back what belongs to us!¡±


    The leader of the monster army charged forward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get past your Grandpa Crocodile first!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The six tails of the crocodile merged into one and shook downward, unleashing an insufferably arrogant attack.


    As the two shed, the leader of the monster army¡¯s demonic might was peerless. After being baptized by the Absolute Monster Formation, its battle prowess increased tremendously.


    After this round of battle, the crocodile suffered a setback. Half of his body was torn off.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°A monster is a monster!¡±


    The leader of the monster armyughed mockingly.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The crocodile was unwilling to give up. His diamond-like body emitted a dazzling light, and the world was covered in a vast expanse of whiteness.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    He attacked once again. The six tails merged into one, and anyone who blocked it was swept away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With another earth-shattering collision, the crocodile and the leader of the monster army were sent flying several thousand feet away.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. So what if I can¡¯t stop you? The royal family has moved out! Lord Ancestor will soon cross the gxy and descend on the Dragon Kingdom! Lu Benwei, so what if you¡¯re extremely talented? Our monster n will eventually ughter you humans and take back what belongs to us!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    He did not n to waste any more time.


    The leader of the monster army revealed a piece of crucial information. The Dragon Kingdom was already in the midst of war!


    ¡°Big Brother, this guy is my enemy. Hand it over to me!¡±


    The crocodile spat out a mouthful of blood. Earlier, he had been ridiculed for being inferior, which made him feel stifled.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile and the monster army¡¯s leader once again engaged in battle. The two parties collided, and the sea almost evaporated into a salt swamp! Both fought fiercely, creating a vacuum!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A terrifying cry came from the horizon. Arge wave of monsters had arrived.


    Just like how Lu Benwei was dealing with this monster army, they were also rushing to the Dragon Kingdom tounch a disaster!


    ¡°Ourrades at the front have been attacked. Everyone, be prepared to face the enemy!¡± the leader of the monster army said.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The monsters all let out strange howls as they soared into the sky and charged forward.


    Lu Benwei attacked decisively. He had to go back as soon as possible. The Dragon Kingdom might be in danger!


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Puff!¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Benwei¡¯s punches instantly destroyed hundreds of monsters.


    At this moment, his hair was thick, and his eyes were cold. His fists were dyed red with monster blood, and it kept dripping down.


    Not long after the battle began, Lu Benwei received a shocking piece of news.


    Hai Province had fallen!</font>

 Chapter 770 - 770 Rescue

    Chapter 770 - 770 Rescue


    Hai Province was his hometown! His family was there!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes shot out an icy gaze that swept in all directions.


    The hearts of all the monsters within his sight jumped. The word ¡°kill¡± was like a death sentence for them!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Above the nine heavens, thunder rolled down as if thousands of horses above the clouds were silent, deafening. The power of destruction surged from all directions and swept across the world.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Countless monsters were horrified, and all the hair on their bodies stood on end.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Thunderbolts thicker than mountains struck down from the clouds, one after another. The boundless lightning flooded the sea.


    A few breathster, the endless lightning dissipated, and the world returned to silence.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile was dumbfounded. He was currently engaged in a fierce battle with the leader of the monster army!


    Just a moment ago, a bolt of lightning covered the monsters. After they dispersed, the leader of the monster army disappeared. There was only a thick burnt smell in the air.


    ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s your big brother who made a move.¡±


    The Imperial Baby patted the crocodile¡¯s head.


    ¡°This is too abnormal.¡±


    The crocodile had mixed feelings. On one hand, he was shocked by Lu Benwei¡¯s strength.


    With just one attack, he annihted the millions in the monster army. On the other hand, the crocodile felt a little depressed. Just as he was about to engage in a 300-round battle with the monster army, he was mercilessly interrupted by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Big Brother, where are we going now?¡±


    The crocodile looked back.


    ¡°Hai Province!¡± Lu Benwei said coldly.


    Then, he tore open the void and located Hai Province.


    From the sea of consciousness of a monster, he found out the exact coordinates of the monsters¡¯ location in Hai Province.


    Lu Benwei did not say anything and immediately began to cross the void. The crocodile and the Imperial Baby looked at each other and went in.


    After some time, Lu Benwei and the other two arrived at Green Spirit City. Just as the intelligence report said, Hai Province had fallen!


    Monsters were patrolling everywhere.


    There were countless dead bodies on the ground, and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart tightened. He was worried about the safety of Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile patrolled around and brought back a piece of news.


    ¡°Every street has a prison, and many humans are imprisoned there.¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he was relieved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get into a conflict with the monsters first. Find my parents first,¡± Lu Benwei instructed, ¡°When we find my parents, we¡¯ll think of a way to save them!¡±


    He was not a saint. At such a critical moment, the first thing he had to do was to ensure the safety of his family.


    Thus, the three of them began to split up. Starting from the city center, they began to search in the west, south, east, and north of the city.


    The crocodile was a monster, so the rest of the monsters could not tell them apart with just a little disguise.


    The Imperial Baby could hide, so it was effortless for him to do the search.


    Lu Benwei, on the other hand, had Lightning Speed and the Eye of Insight. In less than a minute, he had searched the entire city.


    Unfortunately, Lu Benwei did not notice Jiang Xiuqin and Lu Dayong.


    A momentter, the Imperial Baby returned.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t find Uncle and Auntie,¡± he shook his head and said.


    The crocodile had returned as well, but he could not find Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin either.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡­¡±


    The crocodile wanted to say something but hesitated. They could not find Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin, so it was very likely that they had been killed by the monsters. He did not know how tofort Lu Benwei.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing,¡± Lu Benwei said softly.


    There was a saying that parents were connected to their children¡¯s hearts. Lu Benwei vaguely felt that Lu Dayong and Jiang Xiuqin were still fine.


    However, just to be safe, Lu Benwei personally searched the east and the north of the city.


    As expected, he made a discovery. He found his eldest uncle, Lu Youzhi, and his youngest uncle, Lu Shuangquan, in a block prison in the west of the city.


    In the prison, all kinds of iron cages were piled up like chicken cages.


    All kinds of people were trapped inside, eating, drinking, and defecating in the cage. It was filled with the stench of feces and urine.


    The people at the top could still breathe fresh air. However, those at the bottom would be miserable.


    Lu Youzhi and his family were locked at the bottom.


    Lu Benwei was just about to step forward to rescue them when he saw two low-level monsters carrying four buckets of sticky stuff into the prison.


    Their appearance immediately caused amotion among the people in the cell.


    These prisoners were like zombies. They swarmed to the front of the cell and stretched out their hands through the cracks to get something.


    ¡°Eat, poop, poop, sleep!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and a pig!¡±


    The two monsters cursed as they scooped out a lump of paste and poured it into the hands of the first person.


    That person felt as if he had obtained a precious treasure and immediately squatted to lick it.


    In three days, they might only have a meal. Even the food that was difficult to describe and name was like a delicacy.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A sharp scream was heard, followed by cursing.


    ¡°F*ck, the food that I worked so hard to cook was thrown on the ground by you?!¡± A magical beast with bat wings roared angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s too, too hot.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Feifei!¡±


    Due to the temperature of the paste in the bucket was too hot, Lu Feifei¡¯s tender skin could not withstand it and subconsciously threw it to the ground.


    ¡°Master, calm down!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eldest uncle, Lu Youzhi, immediately stepped forward and apologized to the batwing monster humbly.


    The batwing monster turned a deaf ear to him. It immediately opened the cage and pulled Lu Feifei out.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A long whip covered in thorns hit Lu Feifei¡¯s back hard. A bloody scar immediately appeared. Lu Feifei struggled on the ground in pain and begged for mercy.


    The Lu family members in the cage were so anxious that they were sweating profusely. They leaned against the cage and begged for mercy on behalf of Lu Feifei.


    ¡°Sir, we know our mistake. Just let her go!¡±


    The batwing monster turned a deaf ear to him and continued to whip Lu Feifei.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lu Benwei did not n to hide it anymore. With a whoosh, he appeared in front of the cage.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The batwing monster was extremely shocked. At this time, there were still humans who had escaped!


    When the Lu family saw Lu Benwei arrive, they were extremely excited. ¡°Little Lu!¡±


    Lu Benwei looked at them and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Uncle, Uncle, I¡¯m here.¡±


    The batwing monster heard this and teased. ¡°Save someone? You can¡¯t even protect yourself, and you still want to save someone?¡±


    After saying that, it opened its mouth and revealed a mouthful of cold teeth, exhaling a strange whistle.


    This was a signal to summon all the monsters in the city!


    However, after a long while, there was no movement outside the cage. The batwing monster frowned.</font>

 Chapter 771 - 771 One-Man Army

    Chapter 771 - 771 One-Man Army


    It was the Six-tailed Crocodile and the Imperial Baby who were stopping the monsters froming to their rescue.


    ¡°You, who are you?¡±


    The batwing monster realized that Lu Benwei hade with ill intentions and was both shocked and furious.


    Lu Benwei did not waste any words and wiped its life away with a punch.


    ¡°Sister Feifei, Uncles, are you okay?¡± Lu Benwei asked with concern as he healed Lu Feifei¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Little Lu, you, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you escape to the outer realm?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Lu Shuangquan was in disbelief. A year ago, Lu Benwei was framed. The entire Dragon Kingdom issued a wanted order to arrest Lu Benwei. Lu Benwei had no choice but to flee to the outer realm.


    Now, he had returned.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes were even more profound and determined. He looked even stronger than before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Have you seen my parents?¡± Lu Benwei asked.


    When Lu Shuangquan heard this, he sighed deeply.


    ¡°Ever since you were wanted by the entire country, your parents were arrested by the government and escorted to Dragon City.¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s heart was finally at ease.


    Although Dragon City u was also facing the pressure of a million-monster army, it was the heart of the Dragon Kingdom after all. It could not fall for a while.


    The government had not reached the point of making things difficult for Lu Dayong and his wife.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t say it yet. You must be starving these few days, right?¡±


    Lu Benwei took out the dried meat wrapped in lotus leaves from his storage space. He had brought it back from the Southern Desert Continent and had not had the chance to eat it on the way.


    Lu Shuangquan looked at the jerky in Lu Benwei¡¯s hand, his eyes shining.


    Ever since they were caught and locked in the cage, they only had one meal of rice paste.


    To him, dried meat was like a delicacy in the Immortal Court.


    Lu Benwei gave a bag of jerky to the Lu family and watched them eat happily.


    The other prisoners naturally could not resist this temptation. They stared at Lu Benwei with their green eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I came back this time to save everyone!¡±


    Lu Benwei said as he opened the cage and distributed the food.


    However, after everyone received the food, they all returned to the cage, which made Lu Benwei very strange.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guysing out? I¡¯m here to save you! Let¡¯s work together to drive the monsters out of Green Spirit City and Hai Province!¡±


    The only sound in the air was the sound of everyone wolfing down their food.


    Finally, an old man answered Lu Benwei¡¯s question, ¡°It¡¯s useless. No one can survive in the face of a great disaster.¡±


    Beside him, a young man echoed, ¡°Rather than dying at the feet of monsters, it¡¯s better to live here!¡±


    When Lu Benwei heard this, he was a little angry and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t even want to shed your blood, will the monsters spare you when the entire country falls?¡±


    Someone in the cage suddenly raised his voice. ¡°We also want to, but our strength isn¡¯t enough! Those resources are all in the hands of the great families. Just let them have it. Even if we chase away those monsters, those great families will still ride on our heads. Why should we help them?¡±


    For a moment, Lu Benwei was speechless.


    ¡°What you said is wrong!¡±


    Lu Shuangquan stood up with a whoosh.


    ¡°I admit that if we chase the monsters away, those great families will step on our heads. But this world is also ours! Are you willing to be caged like animals for the rest of your lives?¡±


    At this moment, everyone lowered their heads.


    Lu Shuangquan wiped his mouth and roared, ¡°No matter what, the Green Spirit City is my home. I want to drive the monsters out!¡±


    He changed the topic and looked at Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Little Lu, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Lu Benwei¡¯s lips twitched. Lu Shuangquan was a supporter, and his level was not high. In an environment filled with monsters, he might not even survive for two hours.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Finally, someone stood up and raised his arm in agreement.


    Lu Shuangquan¡¯s sharp words infected him. Soon, more and more people joined Lu Benwei¡¯s team, wanting to drive the monsters out of Green Spirit City!


    Lu Benwei was very gratified and brought them along.


    At this moment, outside the prison, the crocodile and the Imperial Baby were fighting with the monsters. The corpses fell one by one.


    ¡°Crocodile,e back!¡± Lu Benwei ordered, ¡°Go with these people to save the others.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover you guys!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The monster army stationed in Green Spirit City also reacted at this time. They all rushed into the sky andunched arge encirclement attack on Lu Benwei!


    For a moment, powerful monsters filled the sky.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The Imperial Baby shouted coldly, and his tiny body shuttled through the monsters.


    Lu Benwei was also unstoppable. His body emitted immortal Chaos Divine Light.


    This battle was extremely tragic. All kinds of lights shone brightly in the sky, covering the clouds and the sun. The corpses of the monsters fell like raindrops.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    The corpses of the monsters fell one after another, piling up into small hills.


    The current Lu Benwei was simply invincible in the world. Even the level-90 Monster Kings in the monster army were useless against Lu Benwei!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s fists were like a divine weapon that dominated the world, smashing mercilessly. As his fistsnded, one monster after another was turned into a bloody mist, and the source of their souls was sted into dregs.


    Their deaths made Lu Benwei look like a god who had descended to the mortal world. His divine might was unparalleled, and his bravery was unstoppable!


    ¡°Lu Benwei, it¡¯s you!¡±


    A heaven-shaking roar was heard from the group of monsters! Then, Lu Benwei saw that the sky was dyed red by the mes.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you guys!¡±


    In the sky in front of him, two stalwart figures pped their wings, and their eyes were like mes were hostile to Lu Benwei.


    The two emperors of the me Monster n.


    When Lu Benwei first entered Jiangzhe Hunter University, he had already dealt with the two emperors. That was because Lu Benwei could only flee in defeat when facing them.


    Moreover, the situation was very different now.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s ck hair was thick, and his eyes were cold. Monster blood dyed his fist red and blood kept dripping down.


    He alone was an army of thousands!


    ¡°Long time no see. It¡¯s a good time to end this with you!¡± Lu Benwei looked ahead.


    The two emperors of the me Monster n sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a supporter, you couldn¡¯t defeat me two years ago, and you still can¡¯t defeat me now! Kill them!¡±


    Lu Benwei opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Judgment!¡±


    Instantly, the clouds in the sky churned, and the sun and moon lost their light. The two me Monster Emperors fell along with the monster army.


    Judgment was like harvesting wheat, cutting the heads of the monsters one after another. At the same time, the monster army was shattered into pieces. Their heads fell to the ground from the attack, and their blood sttered across the sky.</font>

 Chapter 772 - 772 Everyone Faces the Enemy (1)

    Chapter 772 - 772 Everyone Faces the Enemy (1)


    The two me Monster Emperors were extremely shocked. Two years ago, when they ran into a human kid, he could only run away. Now, he could already look down on them!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The new me Monster Emperor could not stand it anymore and charged forward. Lu Benwei fought with all his strength and directly punched out with a punch.


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth trembled. Divine might flowed endlessly, and an invincible aura swept across the world.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Monster blood sttered 3,000 feet into the sky. The new me Monster Emperor was pierced through, and hot blood flowed out of its wound.


    ¡°Flying Snake¡¯s Divine Might!¡±


    Lu Benwei attacked again, his gaze shooting out a terrifying brass beam.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    It was like a beam of light from the divine court that shone on the body of the new me Monster Emperor.


    The new me Monster Emperor felt as if its soul was on fire, and its head was about to explode.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A heart-wrenching scream pierced through the world. In the next second, the head of the new me Monster Emperor exploded, followed by its body. Blood that was as hot asva sshed in all directions.


    ¡°This, this is impossible!¡±


    The me Monster Ancient Emperor¡¯s soul was trembling. This was too terrifying. In front of Lu Benwei, they did not even have the chance to resist.


    Soon, Lu Benwei appeared in front of it. ¡°Your turn!¡±


    At this moment, his ck hair was thick, and his eyes were shooting out extremely cold beams of light. His body was as bright as ss, emitting wisps of Chaos Divine Light.


    The me Monster Ancient Emperor felt fear and its teeth were chattering.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    This was the only thought in the mind of the me Monster Ancient Emperor.


    At the same time, more and more people were rescued and joined the battle.


    The monster army was on the verge of copse!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°For our homnd!¡±


    ¡°Chase the monsters out!¡±


    The humans roared passionately and chased the monsters to the ends of the earth.


    The Six-tailed Crocodile and the Imperial Baby were the main forces of the human side. The man and the monster went crazy as they fought. The cold wind howled, and the city was filled with blood.


    The monsters trembled and died continuously. Even the powerful monsters could not withstand the desperate counterattacks of the humans.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Why are the humans so brave?¡±


    The monsters were both frightened and surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s that Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a magician. While fighting us, he¡¯s also enhancing the human race.¡±


    ¡°In that case, kill him as soon as possible!¡±


    They realized that Lu Benwei and the others were extraordinary and personally went forward to fight.


    Lu Benwei was unstoppable and brutally killed them.


    Blood sttered everywhere, and the heads of monsters fell to the ground. Corpses were piled up like mountains, and blood flowed like a river. The monsters screamed continuously.


    All kinds of attacks hit Lu Benwei¡¯s body, but they were all resolved by him. All kinds of weapons hit Lu Benwei¡¯s body, but they were all shattered. Lu Benwei only used his fists to kill them until they were terrified, and their souls trembled.


    At the same time, he was still chasing after the me Monster Ancient Emperor.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    The me Monster Ancient Emperor begged.


    ¡°Did you let go of the humans who died under your feet?¡± Lu Benwei asked coldly.


    Then, he used Star Shattering Fist, piercing through half of the me Monster Ancient Emperor¡¯s body!


    However, it was also at this moment that the sky tore apart, and huge spatial cracks appeared. It was as if the entire sky had been devoured by him.


    Countless pairs of terrifying monster eyes appeared in the void crack, emitting cold light. They were densely packed and looked extremely terrifying!


    ¡°Heaven-Devouring Monster King, save me!¡±


    The me Monster Ancient Emperor seemed to have seen its savior as it roared toward the spatial rift.


    The monster n in the void crack was the Sky-Devouring Monster n, one of the five royal ns!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Sky-Devouring Monster Emperor appeared. There was not a single strand of hair on its greenish-gray skin. Sharp fangs grew out of its lower jaw, and it looked repulsive.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu Benwei?¡±


    Demonic light shot out from the eyes of the Sky-Devouring Monster Emperor.


    Lu Benwei looked at it coldly and did not respond.


    ¡°Disobeying the Supreme Martial Artist, die!¡±


    A monster king of the Sky-Devouring Monster n could not stand it anymore and decisively attacked.


    However, Lu Benwei waved his hand, and with a torrential divine might, he directly defeated that monster king, and its body and soul were shattered.


    All the monsters of the Sky-Devouring Monster n were shocked.


    ¡°When did this kid grow to this extent?¡± the Sky-Devouring Monster Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not a match for him. We¡¯ll ask the Imperial family for help.¡±


    The me Monster Ancient Emperor was slightly shocked. ¡°The Imperial family is besieging Dragon City. This is a moment of life and death. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯te!¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll gather the other royal families and encircle Lu Benwei!¡±


    With a change in tone, the Sky-Devouring Monster Emperor shouted, ¡°Kill, stall Lu Benwei, and wait for reinforcements to arrive!¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, the monsters charged forward and surrounded Lu Benwei.


    Lu Benwei looked coldly at the monsters charging at him, and his body emitted the Chaos Divine Light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    He struck out a devastating punch and the vast destructive power that was like the gxy poured out. The destructive force in this area was dyed pitch-ck, and it was extremely terrifying. The destructive power was endless, causing the monsters to feel despair.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    However, the monsters had already killed until their eyes turned red. Even though their bodies were trembling, they wanted to leave a trail of blood on Lu Benwei!


    What followed was a cruel scene.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The miserable cries of the monsters continued as the army suffered heavy losses. They were like stones in a rapid river, being washed away by this vast destructive power. Unfortunately, their bodies were not as hard as rocks.


    Many monsters instantly turned into ashes, and their blood evaporated. They did not even have the chance to get close to Lu Benwei!


    The Sky-Devouring Monster Emperor also attacked and fought Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    After all, the Sky-Devouring Monster Emperor was the emperor of the monster royal family. He was much stronger than the me Monster Ancient Emperor.


    Lu Benwei spilled a handful of blood for this.


    However, his condition was extremely bad. Half of its body had been torn apart by Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Lu Benwei asked mockingly as he held the Ancient Sword of rity.


    The Sky-Devouring Monster Emperor¡¯s eyes turned red as he roared angrily, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    In the next second, Lu Benwei waved his Ancient Sword of rity and shattered the Sky-Devouring Monster Emperor¡¯s body. His soul origin escaped.


    Lu Benwei wanted to chase after him, but he was hit by a demonic light after taking a few steps.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, ughtering my fellow nsmen is an unforgivable sin!¡±


    ¡°Sin?¡± Lu Benwei looked up at the sky and sneered.


    Apart from the Blood Monster n, the rest of the royal ns had arrived.


    ¡°Lu Benwei, you¡¯ve ughtered so many of my people, do you know your sin?¡± the leader of the ck Dragon n, who had a deep hatred for Lu Benwei, shouted.


    They stood on the clouds and looked at Lu Benwei coldly as if they were judging him!


    Lu Benweiughed maniacally.


    ¡°Do you think you can judge me? Even if my sins are so great that the heavens have to punish me, and my body and soul are shattered, I will still ughter all of you!¡±</font>

 Chapter 773 - 773 Destroying the Royal Family (1)

    Chapter 773 - 773 Destroying the Royal Family (1)


    The four royal ns were terrified, and their faces were filled with horror.


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. I don¡¯t think we can stop him!¡± an emperor of the royal n said.


    ¡°We have to kill Lu Benwei here. We can¡¯t let him ruin Lord Ancestor¡¯s n!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The four royal ns gave the order, and the monsters swarmed out like locusts.


    The group of monsters activated their demonic power and covered the sky and earth. They attacked Lu Benwei as if they had gone crazy. Demonic power filled the air and was extremely terrifying!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Even though Lu Benwei was extremely powerful, it would still take a lot of time to deal with these flies.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re here to help you!¡±


    The Six-tailed Crocodile led the humans and charged over. In terms of numbers, theirbat power was inferior to the monsters. However, their beliefs were invincible!


    ¡°Kill, expel the monsters!¡±


    ¡°This is our home!¡±


    ¡°These damned humans!¡± the four Monster Kings said in unison.


    ¡°Kill these humans first, then kill Lu Benwei!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei instructed everyone, ¡°You guys help me stall those minions. I¡¯ll destroy the four Monster Kings!¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement. They soared into the sky andunched a peerless attack on the various monsters.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lu Benwei took the lead and said, ¡°Clear Heart sh Technique! Ten times increase inbat strength!¡±


    The other party was the four terrifying royal monster kings, and there were also the elite monster kings of all ns who were not weak.


    Therefore, Lu Benwei did not dare to be careless or hold back. He sacrificed 10 percent of his health to fight against the four royal ns with deep foundations!


    At the same time, the four great enhancement skills were used, strengthening the various attributes of everyone on the battlefield!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s Wrath!


    Sharp de!


    Heavenly Dog¡¯s de!


    ughter Halo!


    The four support skills were unleashed at the same time!


    Everyone on the battlefield felt that their bodies were being infused with divine power, and theirbat strength had increased by at least one level!


    [Mad Demon: Furious Dragon Battle Armor +10]


    [Equipment Effect: Power of the Mad Demon Raging Dragon]


    [If one¡¯s strength was above 50 percent, his four attributes would be increased by 300 percent. If one¡¯s strength was below 50 percent, and above 20 percent, the four-dimensional attributes would receive a 500 percent bonus.]


    His strength had dropped below 20 percent, and his four-dimensional attributes had increased tenfold!


    Facing such an expert, Lu Benwei was determined to die! His expression was extremely cold as his dual-origin bloodlines fused in his body. It was as transparent as ss and emitted a chaotic light with divinity!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    With the four great amplification skills of the Clear Heart sh Technique, the Ancient Sword of rity, the power of the Mad Demon raging dragon, and the double origin bloodline, Lu Benwei¡¯sbat strength had increased by more than a hundred times.


    At this moment, his expression was cold. His dual-origin bloodlines collided with the Chaos Divine Light in his body. His body was like ss as if a true god that could split the world had descended.


    He flicked his wrist and shed with his sword. Wherever the sword light hit, all living beings were exterminated. The heads of monsters below level 80 fell to the ground, and their blood sprayed into the sky!


    ¡°Die!¡± The Sky-Devouring Monster Emperor was furious. It waved its ws and tore the void apart!


    Suddenly, arge number of tall buildings copsed, and debris rushed into the sky.


    Lu Benwei activated the destructive power to resist, and the sword immediately emitted a brilliant light.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sharp ws cut through the air, creating dazzling sparks in the Bronze Temple and making bone-chilling sounds.


    Lu Benwei was already invincible in the world. After a few rounds, the Sky-Devouring Monster King was defeated.


    At the same time, hundreds of powerful monsters were engaged in a brutal battle on the battlefield not far away, turning Green Spirit City, and even the surrounding Canglong City and Leiguang City into an ancient and wild battlefield.


    Countless monsters pped their wings and breathed out demonic mes, burning everything on the ground. Wherever they passed, it was a scorchednd, and no living beings could survive.


    The roars of all kinds of monsters and the shouts of humans were deafening!


    Countless corpses fell, and fresh blood dyed the ground red. Many huge monsters fell, and in the next second, they were trampled into a bloody paste by other monsters. They ended up in such a messy state!


    The monsters and humans were all bloodthirsty. No one knew who their opponent was, and there was only one word in their eyes ¨C ¡°kill!¡±


    Tall buildings copsed, the ground cracked, and densely packed monsters and humans fought together on the ground. All kinds of offensive techniques were used, and firearms joined the battlefield.


    Some soldiers or retired soldiers were holding firearms and releasing bullets mercilessly.


    ¡°Da da da!¡±


    The bullets made of copper were engraved with formations to kill the enemy. They could prate the steel-like body of a monster and cause an explosion. Blood would asionally spray dozens of feet high.


    A human expert roared in anger and waved his powerful weapon. Every time he swung his weapon, he could cut open the body of a monster. He was bathed in blood and fought crazily!


    ¡°Human, go to hell!¡±


    A monster that looked like a superior monster king had its eyes on him and surrounded him.


    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±


    After a few rounds, the human expert was no match for him.


    ¡°Let me help you!¡±


    The crocodile charged over to help the human expert.


    At the same time, the countless guns on the ground turned around and aimed at the monsters in the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Da da da!¡±


    The bullets flew out rapidly. Each of them was engraved with a magic formation and was extremely sharp. When they entered the body of the monster, a piece of its flesh exploded, and blood poured like heavy rain.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The monster roared angrily, exploding in the sky like thunder. Its wings were thirty meters long, like a small mountain.


    At the same time, another powerful monster appeared out of nowhere. Although they belonged to a different n, they only had one goal at the moment, and that was to ughter the humans!


    It spread its wings and soared into the sky,unching an earth-shattering collision with the ck dragon that was the size of a small mountain!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The demonic might of the two monsters was unparalleled and invincible. The skills they released collided with each other, and it was even louder than thunder. The aftershock really cracked the ground and destroyed everything.


    Seeing this, the crocodile opened his mouth and spat out a purple gxy.


    ¡°Demonic Light Destroys Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    At this moment, he gathered the power of the essence of the sun and moon and shot out a terrifying demonic light. It was terrifying and boundless. It pierced through the world, one after another, endless. The sky was dazzling, and the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers were trembling.


    Many monsters were drowned in the shocking demonic light, wailing, and screaming!


    The two monsters almost disappeared in the demonic light!


    ¡°A monster wants to defy the heavens?¡± one of the magical beasts said disdainfully.


    ¡°When the four royal Monster Kings kill Lu Benwei, it will be your death!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill my big brother?¡± Giant Crocodileughed.


    ¡°Open your dog eyes and take a good look. Who is killing who?¡±


    When the monster heard this, it suddenly shuddered violently. It had been a long time since it had sensed the auras of the four royal leaders.</font>

 Chapter 774 - 774 Battle in Dragon City

    Chapter 774 - 774 Battle in Dragon City


    The only sound left in the world was the sound of the monsters breathing heavily.


    Lu Benwei stood on top of the clouds, his body stained with scarlet blood. Under the vast sky, Lu Benwei¡¯s hair was thick, and his sleeves fluttered in the cold wind.


    His eyes shot out cold beams of light, making him look like an ancient god! The humans were greatly encouraged.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Chase the monsters out!¡±


    ¡°This is our home!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Without a leader, and with the invincible Lu Benwei holding the fort, the monsters were defeated.


    The battlested for less than a day, and all the monsters in Green Spirit City were wiped out.


    On the second day, the surrounding Canglong City, Leiguang City, and the provincial capital of Hai Province were also liberated.


    The humans were unstoppable, and the monsters retreated to the sea in fear.


    However, the humans did not rx. Apart from Hai Province, the coastal areas of the Dragon Kingdom were all attacked by monsters.


    Even in the secret realms on the maind, the monsters hadunched a riot and attacked the human cities.


    Among them, Dragon City was the most important.


    At this moment, Dragon City was troubled internally and externally. The three great imperial ns gathered andmanded the battle.


    The monsters in the secret realm were heading toward Dragon City without caring about anything else.


    ¡°Big Brother, everything is ready. We can head to Dragon City immediately!¡±


    After the Six-tailed Crocodile cleared thest of the monsters, he immediately rushed to Lu Benwei¡¯s side.


    Lu Benwei nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off immediately.¡±


    The crocodile nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Imperial Baby, are you not going?¡±


    The Imperial Baby scratched his head and said, ¡°My people are all here. I want to protect them here.¡±


    Lu Benwei nodded.


    This was the hometown of the Imperial Baby and the Tianqi Empire, where its citizens were buried. As a prince, it was understandable for the Imperial Baby to guard this ce.


    Lu Benwei did not say much. He set the coordinates to Yanjing Hunter University in Dragon City and tore open the void.


    At the same time, in Dragon City¡¯s Battle Conference Hall. Wang Yuanliang, the ruler of the Dragon Kingdom, was here.


    He crossed his palms and held his chin. The blue light emitted by the huge virtual light screen in front of him reflected on his cold face.


    Not long after, a corporal hurried over and whispered a few words into Wang Yuanliang¡¯s ear. His expression immediately sank and said, ¡°Got it. Prepare the car!¡±


    After saying that, he stood up. A momentter, he appeared at a horse farm fifty miles north of the center of Dragon City.


    He entered the main hall of the exclusive courtyard. Many people were sitting in the room.


    Only one of the elders who had been sleeping had woken up. At this moment, he was sitting in the middle of the hall. His dry skin was slowly recovering.


    Strangely, the family heads of the eight great families were also seated in two rows.


    Wang Yuanliang arrived and bowed slightly to the old man in the main seat. Then, he swept a cold nce at the family heads of the eight great families.


    ¡°You guys get down to business!¡±


    Ma Tenghua, the head of the Ma family, smiled faintly. ¡°Your Excellency, don¡¯t be so unfriendly. It¡¯s as if we¡¯re here to collect a debt.¡±


    The other family heads also began to echo. ¡°Your Excellency, we¡¯re here today to probe for serious matters, not to collect debts.¡±


    ¡°Official business?¡±


    Wang Yuanliangughed coldly.


    ¡°If you still want me to negotiate peace, forget it! Normally, I can endure it over and over again. To please you, I¡¯m even willing to sacrifice my family! But if you want me to lower my head to the monsters, forget it!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Wang Yuanliang mmed the table hard, making a deafening sound. He was too angry.


    In front of them, countless soldiers were fighting a bloody battle, and all five national pirs were mobilized.


    However, these people in front of him wanted him to negotiate peace! Wang Yuanliang could not do such a thing!


    ¡°Yuanliang!¡± the old man said coldly.


    Wang Yuanliang was suddenly stunned, and his face turned extremely gloomy. ¡°Sir, could it be?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to speak to the monsters,¡± the old man said slowly, ¡°As long as we can negotiate peace, we¡¯ll still be in this position, and you¡¯ll still be the head of state!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Wang Yuanliang stood up and shouted in a deep voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to agree to this!¡± The old man raised his voice, and his tone was extremely cold.


    Wang Yuanliang¡¯s gaze was filled with disbelief as he scanned the surroundings. Below him, the family heads of the eight great families curled their lips into a mocking smile. The old man¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, and every gaze was a warning to him.


    If the human race and the monster ns made peace, they could still get their original status and ride on the heads of the people. However, they would have to tuck their tails in front of the monsters in the future.


    In the end, only the people of Dragon City would suffer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me for my ipetence.¡±


    Wang Yuanliang gritted his teeth and rejected the offer.


    ¡°I knew it.¡± The old man snorted coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve sent someone else! I called you here just to let you watch!¡±


    When Wang Yuanliang heard this, his pupils constricted. ¡°Who did you send? Shi Laidong?¡±


    ¡°Why ask if you know?¡± the old man said disdainfully.


    Wang Yuanliang fell silent. He slowly let out a breath of turbid air. No one knew what he was thinking.


    On the other side, at Yanjing Hunter University.


    Li Tiancheng hurriedly went to find the principal of Yanjing Hunter University, Chu Bowen, and said, ¡°Headmaster, do you have a way to send me to the outer realm?¡±


    At this moment, there was no one at Yanjing Hunter University. Only a few faculty members were still guarding the campus.


    As half-hunters, the students were sent to the battlefield or in logistics operations.


    At this moment, Chu Bowen was still reading a book leisurely.


    ¡°You want to go to the outer realm?¡± Chu Bowen put down the book.


    ¡°To look for Lu Benwei?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yiruo and Chu Yan barged in. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time. We must find Lu Benwei!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Bowen pushed up his sses.


    ¡°ording to our understanding, the eight great families are leading the country and might want to negotiate with the monsters!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei is a thorn in the side of the monsters and the eight great families. He¡¯s a sacrifice for the peace negotiations!¡± Wang Yiruo said solemnly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Benwei safe in the outer realm?¡± Chu Bowen was puzzled.


    ¡°Moreover, the outer realm is so big. How can we find Lu Benwei?¡±


    ¡°Now that the monsters are all out, it won¡¯t be difficult to find Lu Benwei! ording to our deduction, Lu Benwei should be in the Devil¡¯s Den now.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, Lu Benwei can¡¯t be in the Devil¡¯s Den!¡± Chu Bowen said directly.


    ¡°Elder Chu, stop joking. Do you have a way to go to the outer realm now?¡± Wang Yiruo was a little anxious and did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Look, Lu Benwei is right there!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Benwei walked out of the sunroom in Chu Bowen¡¯s office.</font>

 Chapter 775 - 775 Finale (Part 1)

    Chapter 775 - 775 Finale (Part 1)


    Chu Yan reacted immediately. She walked past everyone and wrapped her arms around Lu Benwei¡¯s neck.


    Lu Benwei let out a long sigh, his fingers gently stroking Chu Yan¡¯s ck and smooth hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± he said softly.


    One sentence was enough to describe the joy of reunion.


    After not seeing her for a year, Chu Yan became even more beautiful and moving. Just by standing there, she would unconsciously be the focus of the crowd.


    Li Tiancheng stepped forward and punched Lu Benwei¡¯s chest. ¡°You brat, when did youe back?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Just now,¡± Lu Benwei replied.


    ¡°I heard that the Dragon Kingdom was under attack. After rescuing Hai Province, I came back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Rescue Hai Province?¡± Li Tiancheng suspected that he had heard wrongly and gulped.


    Lu Benwei nodded. ¡°The leader of the royal n has been eliminated.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Tiancheng opened his mouth in disbelief.


    Chu Yan and Wang Yiruo¡¯s eyes also shed with disbelief.


    Only Chu Bowen, the principal of Yanjing Hunter University, seemed to have known about this long ago.


    At this moment, the Six-tailed Crocodile walked out of the sunroom with a smug smile on his face. ¡°My big brother is now invincible. It¡¯s not difficult to defeat a few small royal leaders.¡±


    Chu Yan and Li Tiancheng noticed the crocodile and were even more incredulous.


    ¡°Crocodile, you¡¯re level 90?¡± Li Tiancheng asked.


    He had already met the crocodile when he headed to the Devil¡¯s Den. At that time, the crocodile¡¯s body seemed to be made of gold, and itsplete form was like a mountain.


    Now, the crocodile had changed greatly. Its body was more dazzling than diamonds, blinding everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Li Tiancheng spected that the crocodile might have already broken through to level 90!


    The Six-tailed Crocodile raised his eyebrows proudly.


    ¡°If I follow Big Brother, it would be difficult for me not to break through to the Monster King realm!¡±


    ¡°Lu Benwei, what about you?¡± Li Tiancheng turned around and asked.


    Lu Benwei grinned.


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s talk about the peace negotiations first!¡±


    Li Tiancheng did not say anything else. He could only sigh in his heart that the gap between him and Lu Benwei might not be erased in this lifetime.


    Then, Wang Yiruo exined the origin of the matter. The eight great families discussed with the previous heads of state of the Dragon Kingdom, hoping to negotiate peace with the monsters to preserve their status. Even if they had to pay a certain price, it was still eptable.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°The frontline is fighting a bloody battle, but they are doing such an outrageous thing at the rear!¡±


    Li Tiancheng was furious, and his eyes were red.


    The crocodile patted his belly. ¡°I¡¯m simple-minded, but I can still see that if we really want to negotiate peace, the people of the Dragon Kingdom will only be hurt!¡±


    Lu Benwei rubbed his chin and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t let them negotiate for peace.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei asked Wang Yiruo, ¡°Aunt Wang, can you let us enter the horse farm to meet the previous heads of state and the eight great families?¡±


    Wang Yiruo pondered for a moment. ¡°The horse farm is now sealed, but I¡¯ll try my best to let you in.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡­


    It was noon, but dark clouds rolled down and covered the sun. A stifling atmosphere pervaded the central hall.


    Wang Yuanliang was alone, dealing with the eight great families and even his own people.


    In the past, he had stood with the leaders of the past generations to protect the interests of the Dragon Kingdom. Now, he was betting on the future with the people of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Wang Yuanliang looked down at his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to negotiate peace. But I have to give an exnation to the soldiers who have bled and sacrificed their lives outside.¡±


    ¡°What exnation?¡± the former head of state narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    ¡°If they want to negotiate, I can go and do it,¡± Wang Yuanliang said.


    ¡°Alright, as you wish!¡± the former head of state said coldly.


    ¡°Let the five national pirs do it.¡±


    The eight great families all gloated. Other than the Furious Dragon Army, which pir had not received their support in secret? Obeying their orders was a fact that was set in stone.


    However, he still had to save face. Otherwise, he would not be able to exin it to the Dragon Kingdom.


    About half a dayter, the five national pirs sent their representatives over. These representatives had brought the will of the five national pirs with them, and they were all seated in the main hall.


    They were the Furious Dragon Legion¡¯s Li Tiancheng, Chu Yan, Lu Benwei, and the Six-tailed Crocodile, who were disguised as apanying soldiers.


    Gao Shengtang, one of the five pirs of the country, sent Gao Dalong, the deputy chief of staff of the Violent Bear Legion.


    The legions under the other five pirs also sent their trusted aides to participate in the voting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to be long-winded about the reason why I¡¯ve gathered you here. Let¡¯s start voting now,¡± the former head of state said calmly.


    ¡°Wait, I have a question!¡±


    Li Tiancheng suddenly stood up and pointed at the family heads of the eight great families.


    ¡°Are they going to vote too?¡±


    After saying that, the smiles on the faces of the family heads of the eight great families instantly froze.


    ¡°Li Tiancheng, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here, so of course we have to vote!¡± the family head of the Shangwen Family, one of the eight great families, shouted coldly.


    The corners of Li Tiancheng¡¯s lips curled upward as he sneered. ¡°Since the result has already been decided, why did you gather us? Why are you pretending to be a good person? The eight great families have been shouting the slogan of peace talks the loudest!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The family head of the Shangwen Family had a bad temper. The veins on his forehead bulged, and he stood up with a whoosh.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    The former head of state called out to them, and the muscles at the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei was observing his surroundings. This was an antique house. The vases that were ced randomly were all treasures that had been passed down from ancient times.


    Lu Benwei carefully recalled the bits and pieces he found in the river of time. The mansion that forbade Lu Benwei from investigating seemed to be here. No matter which time it was, this mansion released a strong fluctuation, rejecting Lu Benwei¡¯s will.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, the Death Stigma in Lu Benwei¡¯s spiritual domain buzzed, and the fluctuations that erupted caused his sea of consciousness to churn violently.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes widened, and he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. However, he suppressed it fiercely.


    Chu Yan noticed the strangeness of Lu Benwei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Shaking his head and chuckling, Lu Benwei closed his eyes tightly. He wanted to enter his sea of consciousness to check.


    After a while.


    Lu Benwei¡¯s eyes slowly opened, and a world of birds and flowers appeared in front of him.</font>

 Chapter 776 - 776 Finale (Part 2)

    Chapter 776 - 776 Finale (Part 2)


    The aura of life was everywhere.


    Lu Benwei sniffed the intoxicating air and felt extremelyfortable. His pores opened and closed, breathing in and out the essence of the sun, moon, and nts.


    ¡°What a dense life aura!¡± Lu Benwei sighed.


    At this moment, Lu Benwei suddenly realized that the life under his feet had all withered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He frowned and soon, he realized that wherever he passed by, the life essence would be taken away by him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Benwei could not help but shiver.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound exploded beside his ears, like the beating of a drum in the divine court, deafening the ear.


    The life essence of all living beings was drained away because of him, like a world-destroying gue that swept across the earth.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lu Benwei continued to retreat, wanting to avoid this tragedy.


    However, the mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and nts all seemed toe alive and moved with Lu Benwei. At the same time, they were also losing their life essence.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The deafening sound that sounded like the beating of a drum in the divine court rang out again. The world copsed, and Lu Benwei was exiled to eternal darkness!


    In the boundless darkness, there was only eternal coldness and loneliness. Lu Benwei seemed to have been exiled to the wilderness of the universe, and not a single star could be seen.


    He kept groping in this eternal darkness, trying to find the way back. However, Lu Benwei could not feel the passage of time.


    A second ago, it was like a white colt passing through a crack, a nce of ten thousand years.


    At this moment, it was as if he was dreaming of a butterfly. It was a big dream. After an endless sleep, it was all in vain.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Lu Benwei began to think about the reason.


    ¡°I have the Death Stigma in my body, and it has destructive power. It¡¯s also because of it that my level and battle prowess have skyrocketed.¡±


    After a pause, Lu Benwei thought of something.


    ¡°I heard from Wang Yiruo that the house I stayed in before I was exiled hid the secrets of the Holy Angel Family. They have existed since before the disaster, and they have been living for years.


    ¡°The previous heads of state of the Dragon Kingdom seem to have survived in this world through some kind of secret technique. This is beyond human understanding. No medicine or formations can do it. The only thing that can do it is the power of the stigma!¡±


    Lu Benwei deduced the cause and effect and came to a conclusion ¨C Life Stigma!


    There was a Life Stigma hidden underground! It was also because of the collision between the Life Stigma and the Death Stigma that Lu Benwei was exiled to this chaotic area.


    A second ago, it was like a white colt passing through a crack, a nce of ten thousand years.


    Destion, boundless, this was chaos, without any hope!


    This was chaos! It was as if he was lost in an ancient universe!


    ¡°Chaos?¡±


    Lu Benwei muttered to himself as he continued to deduce. He was extremely calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have the power of chaos.¡±


    His body contained the powers of light and darkness, representing destruction and rebirth respectively.


    In the end, Lu Benwei sat down cross-legged. His dark and light bloodlines circted together and fused in his body. They sang at the same time, producing a brilliant Chaos Divine Light that yed a gorgeous movement in the eternal darkness.


    His body was transparent like a ss, and the Chaos Divine Light that bloomed was like amp in this deste universe, guiding the way forward.


    Lu Benwei followed this direction and began to move forward. Finally, he found a river. It was the river of time.


    The only difference was that this river of time was his!


    Lu Benwei started from the source and looked at the path he had taken. At first, he thought that he was lonely. No one could apany Lu Benwei on his path to bing stronger.


    However, the reality was different. Every step that Lu Benwei left behind was followed by someone ¨C Chu Yan!


    Lu Benwei traced back to the river of time and realized that Chu Yan was following behind him at every step, slowly pursuing him.


    At first, she was like an observer, observing Lu Benwei¡¯s every move. Later, she followed Lu Benwei¡¯s footsteps step by step.


    Chu Yan had followed in Lu Benwei¡¯s footsteps. She had been to the Dark Moon Secret Realm and the Icy ins. Every step she took was behind Lu Benwei.


    ¡°Chu Yan¡­¡± Lu Benwei murmured, softly calling Chu Yan¡¯s name.


    The river of time continued to move forward. Not long after, the monsters broke through Dragon City and descended to the earth, taking the girl¡¯s life.


    He knew that it was fake, but the pain in his heart was real.


    ¡°Monsters, I¡¯ll expel you! I want to protect everything! Protect my lover!¡±


    Lu Benwei made up his mind and went against the current, tempering himself at every time.


    After a dazzling light, Lu Benwei returned to reality! The first thing he did was grab the girl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was as if the world had copsed and exploded in the sky.


    ¡°Lu Benwei,e and die!¡±


    Two voices rolled down from the sky like thunder.


    The ancestors of the monsters, the Dark Monster Progenitor and the Light Monster Progenitor had attacked the Dragon Kingdom!


    Lu Benwei¡¯s expression immediately turned cold as he soared into the sky!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Benwei¡¯s faith was already invincible. Facing these two unbelievably powerful monster progenitors, Lu Benwei held the determination to win andunched an earth-shattering decisive battle with them!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The birth of the Bronze Temple triggered the power of the world¡¯sws.


    In the next second, the ground cracked. All kinds of nomological powers surged over from all directions.


    The Death Stigma appeared at the same time, and the power of death that it emitted was like an ocean that covered the sky and earth.


    At the same time, the Life Stigma buried here also appeared. The life essence was as dazzling as the sun.


    When the twobined, an invincible power erupted.


    The Light Monster Progenitor and the Dark Monster Progenitor attacked at the same time. The monstrous fluctuations swept across the area! Their casual attacks created a very violent scene as if they were splitting the sky and earth.


    Lu Benwei first stabilized this ce before using his killer move to take the heads of the two progenitors.


    ¡°Ant-like humans dare to dream of bing enemies with us! We¡¯re already invincible in the world!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± the Light Monster Progenitor¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he roared.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of us humans working together that you can be trapped in the star field forever!¡± Lu Benwei replied coldly, his aura suppressing the universe.


    ¡°Since you im to be invincible, then I¡¯ll kill until no one in the world dares to im to be supreme!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Both sides roared at the same time, and the nine heavens and tennds trembled.


    The thousand-year war between humans and monsters woulde to an end after this battle. There were still too many unsolved mysteries in the world waiting for Lu Benwei to resolve.


    Now, only by dealing with the two progenitors in front of him could he unlock his future path.</font>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!